《One Piece: I Am Really Not Crocodile》


 Chapter 1

    Rosen is obsessed with the pirate king, and he once imagined that in this magnificent era of pirates, every second, every second, every second, every second, the air. His favorite demon fruit is the shining fruit of the Yellow ape. On the shambaldi islands, the fruit ability of the Yellow ape is successful.


    After all, that''s one word, handsome.


    There are a lot of plot characters in it, and he likes them very much. The female Nicole Robin''s intellectual beauty is easy to capture people''s hearts. Her black belly makes her look a little naughty.


    More men, Hawkeye, pheasant, tyrant bear and so on, also for Luffy "Nicole Robin?" Rosen tentatively asked, if you remember correctly, most of his Baroque staff are managed by Nicole Robin.


    "Yes." Nicole Robin.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Rosen subconsciously.


    "Alabastan''s layout is almost in place, agents'' meeting..." Robin just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Rosen.


    "Well, let''s put other things aside. You come here. There are some things you need to refer to." Rosen was silent for a moment, then said.


    Nicole Robin, two years later, the whole world of pirates will take on the role of beauty. But now, apart from her figure, she is not very beautiful. However, her unique intellectual elder sister temperament is still surrounded by a lot of powder. In two years, this treasure elder sister will really show her charm.


    Let Robin come here, one is to see how the real person is, the second is to understand what the current situation is, and the third is that if he goes out to sea, he hopes to bring Robin, an encyclopedia like helper, or he will not be able to go out of the sea without inheriting his memory.


    Now, she''s her own man, but she''s a man who can stab herself at any time, which is a bit unfriendly. At that time, Luffy was able to defeat klockdale. The key point is that Robin revealed a lot of important information.


    Otherwise, if you give Luffy another ten chances, Luffy, who will not be domineering at that time, will be abused by klockdale. It''s not surprising that he has doubts about life.


    Rosen doesn''t want to inherit or contact the dreams of Pluto and Utopia, because it''s doomed that Robin won''t tell him about them, even if he dies. It''s very clear about the plot, which is absolutely impossible for robin to do.


    What''s more, Rosen, who is familiar with the plot, knows that in the later period, when he is as aggressive as a dog and naturally goes around, can a weapon of Hades that does not belong to his own power really play such a big role?


    It''s true that strength should belong to itself. Although the fruits of Shasha nature are not enough to see, they are not top fighting power, but there are still domineering, which can be explored and exercised.


    As a seven armed sea, Rosen doesn''t think that he can stay out of the storm. If the seven armed sea is not abolished, he will not be able to escape.


    "When you think about it, it''s complicated." Rosen sat on the chair worried, but since he came to the world, I''m afraid that no matter his identity or strength, he would not allow himself to be anonymous. It''s better to make a scene and witness the wonderful side of the world.


    Is it true that rafdelu has treasure, or is it just a spiritual treasure of the will?


    Dong Dong! Knock on the door, with the rhythm of the two even button the door, Rosen calm mood: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a tall woman with black complexion but beautiful dress came in. She had long straight black hair, and was dressed like a professional. She was wearing a patterned hat, a lace skirt and a thin coat. Rosen was shocked when she looked at her. How could Robin be so tall?


    It was about one meter eighty-nine, and then he realized that he was at least two meters forty-five. It seems that the old saying that the one meter sixty-seven people in the pirate world are disabled is not unreasonable.


    However, although they are very tall, they don''t seem to be outstanding and uncoordinated on the whole. Although they are not small, they are not as tall as they are.


    "Boss, is there anything important?" Although krocdal''s eyes were not the same as before, which seemed to be a kind of careful look, Robin didn''t care. Instead, he gave a smile.


    Although the voice was gentle, Rosen recognized a sense of distance. In alabastan, kroddar was a real big man.


    And it''s very violent. Those who can''t complete the task will be directly removed by his order. The former mr.3 candle man was thrown into the crocodile pool to feed the crocodile when the task failed.


    In this way and their own strength are strong, there is a baroque work of this huge force, in which there are many excellent talents.


    "Give me a brief account of the recent noteworthy situation." Rosen reluctantly takes his eyes away from Robin. The real person is really different, more realistic, even closer to the station, and can smell the faint aroma.


    But this language he pondered for a long time, only then said, after all understands the current situation is necessary, regarding Robin himself more or momentary curiosity.


    "All other plans went well, but the previous mr.5 mission to clean up the princess failed, and there were three more people with unknown origins. These are the collected portraits. Besides, it was a few days ago. " Robin said and took out three hand-painted pictures and put them on the table.


    Rosen looks at it and feels big. Solon, Luffy and Nami, so, Luffy has not only gone to sea, but also knocked down the door?


    After the whiskey town incident, it should be a small garden, then a new partner, Joba, and then it''s his turn to be a villain.


    It''s a headache. The conflict has already broken out. Although I have all my strength, I have no fighting experience. I''m afraid I will lose more thoroughly than klocdal in the original book.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Robin saw the boss''s face slightly changed and thought that he had something exposed, so he had to ask in a low voice.


    "Salad." Rosen was not angry and said that the big man''s aura suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Robin is stunned. What''s the matter? Why does krocdal seem so worried, even a little helpless? It should not be ah. To put it bluntly, Princess vivi is not an important role with strong strength, and should not really be taken into consideration.


    But then klocdal''s words cooled Robin''s heart: "let Princess Vivian trace my identity. Robin, you''ve made a lot of efforts in it."


    Rosen remembers that it was Robin who led Princess Vivian to trace the Baroque society at that time. Of course, the purpose is easy to see. Although she helped krocdal, she couldn''t really pay for a cruel person.


    In her heart, she still has a bright heart. Even after the destruction of her hometown and years of pursuit, she is still looking for the historical text. Her original intention remains unchanged. It is this kind heart that keeps her from completely destroying human nature.


    Just now, she doesn''t believe in anything, has experienced too many betrayals and escapes, she has been used to such a life.


    "I..." Robin was in a panic, even ready to start the ability, but still forced down.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to do anything to you, and I was not easy to be believed before. After all, in your eyes, I''m nothing but a cruel, moody, confident and arrogant person..." Rosen criticizes klocdal. Well, criticizing klocdal has nothing to do with Rosen. Well, there''s nothing wrong with Rosen.


    So to put it this way, there is no pressure on Rosen.


    "What''s the boss''s plan?" Robin was surprised at first, but then calmed down, but he couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    If the former klockdale knew that he was doing these little moves, he would not kill himself even if he was still useful, but he would never think that nothing had happened.


    It looks like things could get worse.


    "What''s the plan..." Rosen is also at a loss. If he is hard against Luffy, the first is that it''s unnecessary. He has no conflict of interest with Luffy. It''s also klockdale''s. He doesn''t have to inherit everything from him. After all, he is Rosen, not klockdale.


    "Let''s leave..." before Rosen finished speaking, Robin suddenly started his ability, and many arms grew up behind Rosen. At the same time, Robin sprinkled the water in the glass in front of him.


    The whole head was splashed, and then the arm wrapped around his neck, a huge force passed, was about to turn Rosen''s neck, Rosen''s cold hair straight up, Robin want to kill himself?


    Well, it''s no surprise, but it''s not too early. Why don''t you follow the plot.


    I don''t know that today''s abnormal performance of klockdale makes Robin feel deeply uneasy. In order to prevent klockdale from jumping off the wall, it''s better to gamble on his own. Although it will be a bit troublesome for him to look for history later, it''s also like he may be tortured or killed by klockdale.


    After all, up to now, we can basically confirm where the historical text is.


    "When a fatal attack is detected, activate the auxiliary system, strengthen the human body system, and develop the strongest potential of the human body. The novice benefits include a free enhancement of the human body, and the next enhancement of the human body requires the host to defeat the strong enemy. At present, the host has benefits: double the whole body defense attribute, and a strong experience pack (including adaptive language and text, and the body is used in advance)." A message suddenly appeared in Rosen''s mind. Rosen was stunned at first, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    Welfare is here.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 6001000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 3001000)


    Domineering: none (Proficiency: 0100)


    Fencing: primary (Proficiency: 100300)


    Strengthening times: 1


    Effect: Defense X2, experience pack x1


    Next time strengthen condition: defeat the strong one with 100 million Bailey bounty strength.


    Reward: speed x2


    It can be said that a simple and extreme human attribute appears in Rosen''s consciousness sea out of thin air. At the same time, when the reinforcement system is activated, Rosen suddenly receives a lot of combat experience in his mind. At the same time, he can feel that his body has been modified in an instant, and he can feel that every muscle has been strengthened.


    Direct defense double, although not all aspects of the improvement, but the defense has been strengthened, at the moment Robin can''t pull his head.


    Sure enough, Robin tried his best to twist Rosen''s head, but found that he didn''t move. Has klockdale been so powerful? Robin was shocked in his heart, but he reacted quickly and took out a dagger to stab Rosen.


    Rosen reaches out and grabs Robin''s wrist. The speed is slow in his eyes. With a slap, Rosen knocks Robin''s dagger off and feels his body to dry the water stains on his face.


    Just now, it really scared him. He never thought that Robin would attack himself suddenly. After Rosen knocked out Robin''s weapon, he put his body into the elemental sand state. Robin''s hand did not grow out again, but turned into petals and disappeared, because since the raid failed, all the next attacks were in vain, and there was a huge gap between them.


    Robin didn''t panic or beg for mercy. Instead, he looked at klockdale quietly. He seemed a little indifferent. He didn''t have the gentleness before. Now that he had torn his face, he was ready.


    However, at this time, Rosen did not pay attention to her, but studied the reinforcement system in his mind. From the data of the system, we can know his current overall strength.


    The fruit ability is above the middle level, the body skill is below the middle level, and there is no domineering spirit. The sword skill is primary, and there is also proficiency. This is very easy to understand, and the evaluation of strength is also very consistent.


    The biggest part of klockdale''s strength really comes from his fruiting ability. Although he is not weak in physical skills, he has neglected to exercise these years. At the same time, he has lost one hand. It is estimated that klockdale can''t even compare with him when he was young.


    As for domineering, Rosen estimated that he would enter the primary level only when his proficiency reached 100 after awakening. He should know a little about fencing, but he should be the worst. That is to say, after training, can he continue to improve?


    And according to their own strength evaluation, then to the senior level should be almost the strength of the general level, but the specific is not sure, Rosen just think so for the time being.


    However, with such an enhanced system to assist him, Rosen can be more familiar with his own strength. Unlike just now, kongyou has a good strength, but he can''t play out his own strength. Even Robin can sneak on him.


    But now with double defense and experience pack, Rosen knows how to fight.


    I just don''t know what to do with Robin now. Rosen wants to take Robin out of this country that is about to go to war.


    After all, as long as you leave without any interference, the straw hat and Princess Weiwei just need to find kousha, the current rebel leader, and explain the cause and effect of the matter well, the possibility of war is not very big.


    Without clear evidence and without being captured, the title of qiwuhai will not be cancelled. It is not that rosendo wants to keep the title, but that the title is already the representative of his identity. If it is cancelled, there are only three possibilities: one is to go to the City prison, the other is to die, and the third is to face the pursuit of the Navy.


    These three results, no matter which one, are not what Rosen wants at present, at least in his strength is not top strength, can not seek death.


    In the world of pirates, krocdal''s strength at the moment is estimated to be beyond even the generals under the four emperors. Moreover, it is very likely that he will not be able to fight against qiwuhai, who can he fight against?


    In the first half of the period, the strong are like dogs, the four emperors, the cadres of the four emperors, the top seven armed forces and the three generals of the Navy,.


    There are rattan tiger and green ox, plus the Warring States Kapu and senior general reserves, peach rabbit, etc., as well as CP0''s. So, the combat power of senior general level is almost double-digit, let alone the upper power.


    If you think about how many strong people were gathered in the country of peace at the beginning, even the cat and dog, who were able to fight against the three disasters with a reward of just one billion, were the mainstays in the country of peace.


    It''s not enough to see the strength of qiwuhai like myself in that kind of event. Therefore, in fact, the current strength of klockdale, that is, Rosen, is quite embarrassing, whether it''s high or low.


    It seems that everyone can fight a few moves, but if it''s really a fight, the strong one seems to be unable to fight.

 Chapter 3

    "Nicole Robin, the next thing I''m going to say is, believe it or not, after listening, you''ll have two choices." Rosen thought it over. Although he thought Robin''s encyclopedia knowledge was indispensable to him, if Robin wanted to kill himself all the time, he couldn''t take her with him.


    That''s right. Rosen wants to leave arabistan, go to a new world and become stronger. He must never become a weak man in this world. His identity is doomed. Once he is weak, not only the pirates want to kill him, but also the navy may wipe out his own people and let the more powerful people become the seven armed forces.


    Rosen also thought about making use of the existing resources of alabastan to develop steadily, but he yearned for the outside world in his heart. Alabastan is indeed a country with historical deposits.


    But the current mess is relatively difficult to clean up, and just came to the world, Rosen can''t wait to see the sea, so he chose to set sail.


    "Ah, now, does boss have anything to say? I should have been able to find out the location of this historical article. For you, I don''t think it''s very useful. " Robin laughs. Up to now, he knows that even without himself, klockdale can find the historical text. He only has translation left.


    But now that he''s turned over, does krocdal expect to help him? Besides, it''s impossible from the beginning.


    "In the historical text, arabastan records the information of Pluto''s weapon, not the historical text. You won''t be interested, and I''m not interested either." Rosen shook his head.


    "Have you seen it?" Robin''s face was puzzled, but at the same time, he had a look of disbelief.


    Did klockdale not only find out where the historical text lies, but also translate it? Otherwise, how can we know that this record is the information of Hades.


    Because from Rosen''s semantic understanding, what he said is very certain, and there is not even a chance that there is anything else.


    "Almost. Let''s get back to the point. From today on, all the actions of Baroque society will be terminated and revised into a new policy. We will go to a new world."


    "If you are willing to go out with me, I can take you to see the history text. As far as I know, there is one piece on the empty Island, one piece on the fishman Island, one piece on the fourth emperor bigumam''s, and now in the Royal Tomb of arabistan."


    Rosen knew that it was naive, even ridiculous, and hardly convincing to say that. However, Rosen considered that it was necessary to plant a seed of change if they continued to cooperate in the future. In this way, Robin would not think wildly and would not think darkly about killing himself if he did something illogical in the later stage. It didn''t matter whether he believed it or not, As long as it impresses Robin, his purpose is achieved.


    Then Rosen continued


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you to stay. Maybe the straw hat Pirate Group will be a great choice for you. Of course, I''m not sure now." Rosen thought, since his soul through klockdale, if he had not experienced the war of the royal tomb, would Robin really recognize Luffy?


    It''s hard to say. After all, with Rosen coming, the development of the plot has completely changed. The plot may have inertia, but the reality is absolutely not. If it happened, it happened. If it didn''t happen, it was not. With Robin''s character, it''s not easy to trust others.


    In the plot, at the beginning, Robin stayed on the straw hat boat for the time being because he had nowhere to go. Later, he was moved by the practice of the straw hat school, but now the plot is gone, and the rest is the choice of reality.


    Unless Rosen is willing to accompany Luffy in the play, he will go completely according to the plot, but is it possible? Is that a place for people? Although there was a subordinate in the plot to rescue, will it still be like that now? The risk is too big. Besides, he is not so great. It is true to consider himself first.


    And at this time Robin after years of escape, also feel very tired, otherwise at that time would not want to be buried in the tomb.


    To be honest, Rosen doesn''t want to see Robin, a girl who has gone through the dark, suffer more hardships, so he knows that although Robin is still a little dangerous, considering the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, he decides to take them with him.


    So Rosen drew some big cakes for Robin.


    "Empty Island, Fishman Island, four emperors..." every time Robin said a name, his eyes became brighter.


    "Yes, I''m also interested in these things. Of course, I''m more interested in blank history. If you see information about ancient weapons, you don''t have to tell me." Rosen''s magnetic voice became soft, and he knew that Robin would not tell anyone about ancient weapons.


    "Why?" Robin can''t understand this completely different from his own understanding of klockdale. Klockdale is almost arrogant and extremely self-centered. If he resists, he will clean up.


    But in this arrogance, and not lack of strategy, is a real hero, can now even say such words.


    And don''t pursue oneself just about to kill his affair, got lose heart crazy?


    Otherwise, if all the historical articles he knew were true and there were so many, why did he keep himself? I''ve made it clear that it''s impossible to help him understand the history of this article. Even if he''s been in business for many years, he won''t get the information about Hades?


    Is he crazy? Or is she crazy? For the first time, Nicole Robin thinks how hard it is to see through a person.


    After many years of layout, he has even done a lot of superficial work for this, which makes almost most of the people in alabastan think that he is a hero who punishes evils and evils. Now, in a word, don''t you want to be light?


    It''s easy to tell whether this is true or not. As long as klocdal leaves alabastan at this most important juncture, it means that he really gave up his business in alabastan.


    "You can go to the royal tomb. There is no guard there. You know the specific location. You can find some historical records. You should be able to find this place easily with your ability." Rosen said again.


    "I know that, but are you going to let me go now?" Robin suddenly said that she still didn''t believe that klocdal would let her go, but in fact, she agreed to follow klocdal in disguise, otherwise she didn''t have to say that she knew how to find the royal tomb.


    She can''t refuse such an invitation as long as it''s true.


    "Of course, you can leave at any time if you want, but before that, I need your help to contact a person, MR.1, who will come to see me and prepare for the sailing of the ship. You can do these two things for you." Rosen thought about it and said.


    Rosen didn''t punish Robin. After all, what she wanted to kill was krocdal, not herself. In view of the relationship between krocdal and her, it''s understandable.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Robin smiles.


    In fact, he would like to bring more Baroque staff, but after thinking about it, in addition to Mr. 1''s loyalty and recognition, other senior agents are either loyal or human demons. Even those who are affectionate and righteous or loyal to krocdal, Rosen doesn''t want to bring much. The main reason is that there are too few powerful people in his eyes.


    Mr. 1 is different. In the original work, krocdal''s words are almost what he says. Moreover, the prospect of the ability to cut fruits quickly is still very big, and it is Solon, the three main forces who once attacked the grass on the road.


    Candle man, thorn man and so on are not worth taking, not that they are worthless, but in Rosen''s eyes, the value is not so great that they have to take it.


    Among these people, only two he likes are Robin and Mr. 1. Among all the agents, these two are the top.


    "Go ahead. By the way, concentrate the funds of Baroque society and build a better boat. If you are a boatman, do you have any suitable person?" Rosen has acquiesced as Robin to follow him.


    And it''s true. Although she is optimistic about the straw hat group, that''s all. In that case, it''s better to follow klockdale. At least the historical articles he said are irresistible temptations for her.


    "From the top agents?" Robin asks Rosen for advice.


    "No, most of those people''s hands are not clean. I don''t have time to do any ideological work for them, and I don''t want to be on guard against them all the way. Moreover, they are too weak. Just recruit some ordinary crew members. No, wait a minute. Let''s call mr.5. Although the moves are disgusting, I can''t say that they can verify some ideas..." Rosen said after thinking about it.


    At the beginning, Rosen refused, but he thought that many people had once boasted about the magical effect of explosive fruit. He also thought that it should have been a very good fruit, but the developers were too useless.


    Maybe you can have a good development in the future if you take it with you. Moreover, some of your followers are still needed. At least you are also a qiwuhai. You can''t let yourself do everything. You have to be exhausted.


    "No problem boss." Now that Robin has made a decision, he will do it well soon.

 Chapter 4

    Rosen sat in the office, quietly waiting for the arrival of Mr. 5 and Mr. 1. Although he still had some doubts about robin''s promise, since Robin''s promise was so simple, he had no reason to refuse. After all, he let her choose.


    Without Robin, it would be very difficult for us to really understand the secrets of the world with our knowledge.


    If it wasn''t for the strong experience pack, it contained the most basic language and words in the world, and he might not even understand the newspapers. Fortunately, the plug-in adapted itself in advance and was activated to play other roles.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this experience pack is a combat experience called the rogue sea robber strongman.


    "I hope to sail smoothly, but I don''t know how many Baileys Baroque has been operating for such a long time. There should be one billion." Rosen is wandering. Money is easy to use everywhere.


    It is estimated that there must be a billion Baileys. Although the strong are not enough in the later stage, the working society is really a huge thing in the first half of the period. It can plan wars for tens of millions of people. At the same time, there are so many external members, and there are special departments responsible for making money.


    What''s more, it has been rooted for many years. Money is the foundation of all activities. If you look at it, most of the senior agents are fruit capable people. The market price of a fruit is 100 million yuan, whether it''s the devil''s fruit or not, or whether it''s the fruit I had before I joined the work club.


    However, it''s reasonable for krocdal to get the devil''s fruit if he likes it. If he wants to get it, sometimes more money is more practical. After all, what can be solved with money doesn''t have to be violent, and some forces won''t offend him.


    Robin left Rosen''s office and immediately searched for information to verify the location of the royal tomb. Before, the destination could not be determined, but now it is determined. If you want to find it, there will always be clues in the historical records.


    Soon Robin found it. That night, Robin lurked into the royal tomb and was led by King kobra, because Robin told him that if he helped lead the way, she could stop the behind the scenes of the coming rebellion in China. As for the process, Rosen didn''t know, but it was no surprise that Robin could do it by his means.


    But in fact, it was all Robin''s words, but the innocent King believed it. He didn''t want to see the bloodshed.


    "Maybe, if klockdale does leave, then I''m not lying." Robin thought in his heart, and if we can really find the historical text here, it shows that some of klockdale''s words can be believed.


    If not, what he said before would have been lies. But the most important thing is, will klockdale disclose it to himself intentionally, but in fact he is following himself quietly?


    But even if it is like this, there is no way. As long as he doesn''t tell him, what can he do if he finds it? He still gets nothing.


    But until Robin finished reading the history article and went back to his residence, he didn''t find klockdal. Did klockdal really give up on alabastan?


    After so much superficial work, so much time and so much energy, why do you give up when you give up? Why do you suddenly change so much? What''s wrong?


    Robin is curious, but he can''t find any clue. However, from the fact of verification, it may be a good choice to follow klockdale for the time being. After all, klockdale didn''t kill himself in that case, so there''s no need to worry about being killed.


    "Mr. Valentine''s day? I remember I didn''t ask you to come Rosen bit his cigar, lit it, and took a fierce puff. Well, it was really exciting. A long time ago, Rosen was an old smoker, but he was reluctant to smoke more expensive cigarettes, not to mention cigars, even though he was not short of money.


    For example, the inventory of klockdale seems to be super high-grade goods. In the past, there were only a few top-grade cigarettes.


    This is a welfare for Rosen. Although he is a little bit second in middle school, in fact, in that world, he is already a little successful person, a young man who was born in an orphanage and is moving towards success step by step.


    "Boss, I happen to partner with mr.5. My last task failed, so I hope you can give me another chance." Beautiful and fashionable, white skin, but can actually kill people without blinking an eye Valentine''s day at the moment, said the voice trembling.


    She knows the rules of the working community. Although she is also a senior agent, if the mission fails, she is likely to be cleaned up.


    So when she learned that the boss behind the scenes, who had never been seen, called Mr. 5, she came with a stiff head.


    After seeing klocdal, she was almost left with fear. The name of qiwuhai was too intimidating for them. She never thought that their boss behind the scenes would be one of the world-famous qiwuhai.


    Even Mr. 5, the bomber, was in a panic at the moment. He didn''t know what happened when the boss suddenly called them. Originally, they were preparing to make up for the loss last time, but after receiving the news from Mr. Sunday, Nicole Robin, they rushed to alabastan.


    I just hope it''s not a question of guilt, but Mr. 1''s calm face. He seems to have known the real identity of klockdale early, which Rosen is not sure. After all, there is not much information about Mr. 1, but he respects klockdale very much.


    Moreover, MR.1 was originally a famous bounty hunter. Even when he was fighting with eagle eye, although he was stabbed for a second, eagle eye obviously remembered him. Eagle eye had an impression that MR.1 was very powerful. Afterwards, MR.1 said that he had not moved for a long time and his body was rusty, but in fact, the injury was not serious.


    "Can you cook?" Rosen puffed out a puff of smoke, looked at Valentine''s day and asked, this is a beautiful woman, but also a killer.


    "Ah?" Valentine''s day a Leng, how suddenly asked this.


    "A little bit." On Valentine''s day, she actually likes to make chocolate. There is a little story in the title page of the original book. Even after she and loli went to rescue other senior agents of the work agency and fled, she opened a spider Cafe somewhere and became a beauty specializing in chocolate. That''s what her ideal career looks like. Considering this, Rosen also thought of those people in golden week, But the strength is not so good.


    "OK, let''s keep up. There are two things I want to tell you. First, you are the selected people who will follow me to the wider world, and our republic war will be abolished completely, but I don''t think you care about them very much." Rosen went straight ahead and didn''t really care about Valentine''s day..


    Although the ideal town of klockdale is well publicized, and Robin controls all the information in the whole process, in fact, it is the work agency that is more recognized.


    For the Republic, it was originally some preparations made by krocdal to capture Pluto. Of course, there is no Pluto. It is also a good choice to take alabastan as the fundamental development.


    But this is not Rosen''s choice. He yearns for a wider world. He is not familiar with everything about alabastan, and if he stays here, it will be revealed sooner or later. If he remembers the plot correctly, smog has found out what he has done, and it is estimated that he has also captured his subordinates.


    "Why? No Republic? What about alabastein? " Mr.5 is surprised. What''s the matter? Annexing alabastan and establishing an ideal kingdom? It''s not how much he wants to do it, it''s better to have a goal than no goal.


    Rosen took a look at Mr. 5, did not answer, but continued to say the second point: "second, tomorrow we will set sail and leave alabastan, the purpose is the second half of the great route, the competition will be very fierce, far from alabastan, this kind of skittish can be compared, but I also give you two choices, you can choose to continue to follow, you can choose to leave."


    "For a stronger and more challenging goal?" Mr. 1 asked without expression.


    "Yes, the stage of alabastan is too small. Don''t you think it''s too condescending to stay here? In other words, it''s more like a place for the aged. If we can''t compete with the strong, sooner or later we will all be eliminated here." Rosen said in a deep voice, in the original work, klockdale was eliminated here.


    "It sounds interesting. Since it''s your invitation, take me with you." Mr. 1 nodded.

 Chapter 5

    "And the other members?" Valentine''s Day boldly asked.


    "You care about the other members?" Rosen is very strange. Although these people are colleagues, they actually have no emotional connection. Apart from their partners, they can kill colleagues as long as they have orders.


    "No, nothing." Valentine''s Day is also such a question, looking at Rosen''s doubts about her, she was afraid to speak more.


    Rosen doesn''t have any feelings. Even klockdale doesn''t have any feelings for this work agency. It''s just a tool. Just play his due role.


    Rosen also thinks it doesn''t matter. Before the agency leaves, it''s OK to issue an order to disband it. Many of them are killers, hunters, and not good people. Rosen doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. Maybe it can disband ahead of time, and some people will die less.


    "How do you two choose to follow or leave?" Rosen asked. For the first time, he realized the convenience of the title of qiwuhai.


    Otherwise, if you want to become a person from scratch, you may have to fight with these two people. After all, these two people are not good people, but now they are just two little people you can discard at any time.


    "Willing to continue to follow the boss." Mr. 5 dressed as a rock singer and Mr. 1, the beautiful killer, said in unison.


    "Well, let''s go down and get ready. By the way, when fighting after mr.5, try not to pick nose excrement. It''s disgusting." Rosen said suddenly.


    Mr.5 is stiff. Why does the big boss even know this? Do we all live under the supervision of the boss? It''s horrible.


    Rosen''s figure suddenly became unfathomable in the eyes of mr.5.


    "Yes." Mr.5 can only give a respectful answer, but if you don''t need nasal mucus, is there anything convenient? Pull out your hair? spitting?


    Well, it''s a tough choice.


    "Bonis, what do you think of my decision on this matter?" Although Bonis, that is Mr. 1, is very loyal to krocdal in the original work, Rosen still needs to know more about it. The fact is that the plot has changed now, so we can''t blindly believe the so-called intelligence.


    Bonis had no expression on his face. After a moment of meditation, he said slowly, "I''m very happy."


    "Happy?" Rosen was stunned, but did not expect to hear this word from the cold-blooded and heartless Mr. 1.


    "Yes, I believe that one day, you will not be willing to live in a country. I always believe that you will have a longer-term plan, but I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon, or even give up the Baroque work agency we have been running for years." Bonis said.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." After thinking about it, Rosen replied that maybe Bonis was conquered by klockdale''s personality charm just because he was attracted to klockdale''s ambition. Then this kind of loyalty is very reliable, not absolute, but it is not easy to betray.


    Rosen knows that he is not Luffy''s personality, so based on the reality, many things have to be considered well. If he is careless, he can only suffer losses in the end.


    Nothing special happened on this day. Rosen, who had been living in the office for a day, planned to go out for a walk. As soon as he walked out of the office, he remembered that he was still a gambler. This kind of money sucking is undoubtedly very fast. I hope Robin can bring more money with her when she leaves. Will she?


    "It''s klocdal." A passer-by looked at klockdale. He said with high spirits that before the plot was exposed, klockdale was a hero in this country to fight criminals.


    "Lord qiwuhai, can you sign for me?" A beautiful young rich lady with a small book and pen handed to Rosen.


    "It seems that klocdal''s Kung Fu is very good on the surface, and most people in this world are of the same mind." Rosen took over the pen and habitually signed Rosen, but looking at the rich lady''s strange eyes, he had to cross out the name and sign Sha klocdal.


    Looking at the rich lady like a treasure, Rosen can''t help sighing, this country is played bad by klockdale, but under the control of klockdale and Nicole Robin, he has become a hero of this country.


    It''s ridiculous, but I have to say that the former klocdal was indeed a hero with strategy and means. However, from today on, this will become the past.


    "Let Luffy take care of the mess in this country." Rosen has a big head after thinking about it. To be honest, he wants to stop the war, and it''s not difficult. As long as he jumps out and admits it, but that result is not acceptable to Rosen.


    That''s no different from suicide. The best way is to let Luffy and others deal with it. It''s better to carry the pot or become a hero. That can at least prevent the war. Otherwise, the pot in the back will have to be carried by themselves, but it''s definitely krocdal''s pot.


    "You are klockdale?" Out of the gambling city, walking in the street, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Rosen, visual inspection more than four meters, Rosen see that he still has to raise his neck, his whole body looks extremely strong, carrying a huge sword.


    Rosen saw that the sword could easily split a war horse into two parts with a single wave. There were many people around him who seemed to be staring at him for a long time. However, because of the problem of guarding the rain area, they did not choose to rush into the rain area directly, instead, they chose to crouch.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the power of the sea of people has an effect.


    Even if you don''t have to ask, you can see what these people want to do by looking at their faces. It''s just for fame. As long as you knock down krocdal, they will turn into celebrities in the world.


    Most people can be scared by the name of qiwuhai, but most of them are bounty hunters or pirates who come to challenge by their infatuated self-confidence.


    "I''m not krocdal." Rosen shook his head and joked that he didn''t answer the habit of a person who was clearly looking for trouble. He took a big puff of his cigar and then threw the rest of it to the ground. He was ready to fight.


    "Captain, it''s him. Don''t be fooled by him. We have his reward list on board." A little brother: "witty" said.


    "Shut up, I''m not blind. Ha ha, it seems that my name of blood red sword is too strong. Even qiwuhai doesn''t dare to fight me. Sure enough, I''m not the one who becomes the king of pirates. Now, how about giving you a chance to be my subordinate?" Altos laughs and holds a huge sword with one arm. There are black and red marks on the sword. It''s obvious that the sword was stained with blood not long ago, and the owner of the building is obviously not a person who knows how to maintain weapons.


    "You can''t tell the truth these days." Rosen didn''t panic and didn''t take the lead. Although this person seems to have a simple mind, the more simple a person is, sometimes the more cruel he is.


    Although there are many people in the pirate world who seem to have low IQ, they are all killers when they kill people. They can''t be measured by common sense, because they are not guided by knowledge. In most people''s eyes, strength is the standard to measure everything.


    This kind of strength is not only strength, but also reflected in other people''s fear of him, which often requires a lot of innocent lives.


    Rosen didn''t idealize the world in the first place.


    "It seems that you don''t want to... Then go to die. As long as I kill you, I will become the new qiwuhai. Hahaha, I don''t want to take any of my subordinates when I go out. Don''t blame us for being rude." Outlets''s face sank, and then he cut at Rosen with a big sword and a big smile.


    "I have experience and knowledge, but I haven''t really fought. I''ll take you to practice." Rosen didn''t walk. He just raised his hand and left hand hook. With a clang, the sword fell on it, and suddenly sparks burst out.


    "Drink." Outlets roared and wanted to directly suppress Rosen with brute force, but Rosen didn''t feel much pressure and didn''t even move a step. It seemed that he was just a small fish.


    In this period, the reward of klockdale is at least more than 160 million men, which is the answer given by the original author. Its minimum strength is more than twice that of the original reward, and it is the lowest value. It is not impossible to set a reward of 200 million, 300 million, or even 300 million, 400 million for the present klockdale in terms of strength and danger.


    Of course, the reward sometimes can''t absolutely show the strength, after all, the evaluation of the reward is the strength and risk and other comprehensive factors.


    And in the first half, how many hundred million bounty pirates can there be?


    Of course, it''s not easy to be met by klockdale.

 Chapter 6

    "No way. How can that little body resist my chop?" Outlets was sweating.


    "What? I don''t have the strength. I''ll try it. " Rosen''s right hand, combined into a fist, blasted Altos in the abdomen with lightning speed, and one blow directly rocked him several meters away.


    "Shoot, kill him." Altos spits out a mouthful of blood, and then yells orders at the crew around him, pengpeng! A series of gunshots rang out.


    However, Rosen had been on guard for a long time. When he swung his right hand, a dust storm was thrown out by him. At the moment of landing, it became extremely huge. When the bullet came, it was involved in the dust storm and lost its target.


    "It depends on your luck if you can survive." Rosen''s right hand pushed in the void, and the speed of the dust storm suddenly became sharp. Before several miscellaneous fish could react, they were involved in the storm.


    Then, with the help of Rosen, he took them to fly out into the distance. When the sandstorm reached a further distance, such as the desert, its power would be more powerful, and Rosen did not know when this power would stop.


    As Rosen said, it depends on their luck whether they can survive or not, most likely not.


    "Then it''s about the two of us." Rosen realized that this man was not strong, but now he just wanted to verify the experience pack and strengthen his actual combat ability, so he was still useful.


    "Rub." Rosen is not in a hurry. He takes out a cigar from the inside of his coat, lights it, and exhales a cigarette ring. He is addicted to smoking.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to look down on me. I''m a bloody sword with a bounty of 45 million. I''m going to break you up!" Outlets roared, looking at Rosen''s casual appearance, as if the shame value soared to the extreme in a moment, and once again wielded his sword to slash.


    The big sword dance is full of shadows.


    Rosen was not in a hurry. He wanted to fight back with his left golden hook, but he thought it was poisonous. If it was broken, it would be funny to poison himself.


    So he used the devil''s fruit ability to turn his right arm into a sand blade. With a fierce wave, the desert sword and the blade made of sand shot out of it. There was no big difference between the ground chopping and the air chopping.


    The flexibility of moves is the real power.


    Bang! The sword shadow collides with the desert sword. The sword shadow becomes lax in an instant, and the whole person of Altos is swept out. If it is not blocked by the big sword, it is not surprising that this blow will directly cut him to the waist.


    But by the big sword a block, deviated from the track of the desert blade swept over a building, will cut off the top of the building.


    The top fell, and Peng fell to the ground like a cannon.


    "Sure enough, the life force of this world is very tenacious. Even ordinary people may not die if they are bombarded in the front." Looking at the only bruised outlets, Rosen said with a little emotion.


    "Keep on standing up, or I''ll cut off your head with the next blow." Rosen said coldly that he would not speak kindly to anyone who wanted to take his name.


    "I''ll kill you, krocdal." Altos became more and more crazy. He felt that he was just careless. He still had a lot of unique skills to press the bottom of the box. He must win in the end.


    But just a moment later, he was dominated by fear and realized the gap between them for the first time, which made him regret for his ignorance but could not change the result.


    On this challenger, Rosen made a simple experiment on how to control the devil''s fruit. In fact, the killing power of sand is not as good as thunder, light and fire, but it also has the ability to absorb the enemy''s water. If used well, this ability can make the enemy lose its fighting ability instantly.


    Physical skill is more direct. Although there are technical aids, the most important thing is to have enough strength, fast speed, agile body and lasting physical strength. These are the foundation of physical skill.


    "No, don''t kill me, I''d like to..." outlets''s eyes were filled with fear, and his bruised body was no longer powerful. He fell to his knees and was ready to beg for mercy. Krocdal was too strong. Under his hands, he was like a child, and his confidence had collapsed.


    "Sha LAN." After Rosen was almost familiar with the mode of fighting, he sent out a dust storm again, sending away the pirate who came to challenge, and his life and death were determined by heaven.


    Sha LAN will gradually strengthen and become bigger. Now she can''t get rid of it. It''s even more difficult to be alive.


    "If I fight in the desert, my ability will be greatly improved. However, from the map of the pirate, the probability of fighting at sea is generally higher. I''m afraid that I can''t fall in physical skills, and I''m not strong enough in the fruit of sand. I wonder if I can make another devil''s fruit like Blackbeard in the future, At the same time, there is also the problem of keeping in mind that some people with evil fruit ability can not judge by their strength. In actual combat, experience, mentality, adaptability and thinking are the key factors that affect the outcome. "


    Rosen is a little dissatisfied with the ability of Sha Sha fruit. Although the strength of the devil fruit is related to himself, it has always been said that there are no waste devil fruits, only waste ones.


    But Rosen believes that even the same type of demon fruit can be divided into high and low in the initial stage. A good demon fruit can definitely avoid many detours in the early stage, and even the same effort can achieve better results than the weak demon fruit.


    To put it simply, who was better at the beginning, shining fruit or Niuniu fruit? Even if the skin of Niuniu is rough and the meat is thick, it may be difficult to get close to the shining fruit whose damage value and speed are almost invincible.


    Therefore, we can never ignore the fact that some demonic fruits are better, more advantageous and stronger than other demonic fruits at the beginning. In the early stage, there are advantages and disadvantages, but in the later stage, it depends on personal development and application.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. Now the most important thing is to make good use of the fruit ability of Sha Sha. If it can be developed to the awakening stage, it will be better." Rosen thought, walking alone into the desert.


    He wanted to see how far he could play in the desert.


    "Sandstorm." Rosen opened his hands to activate the fruit power. In a moment, he felt that his physical strength was passing quickly. After experimenting with some basic skills, Rosen decided to play a big game.


    It''s not just about rolling up a tornado sandstorm, it''s about trying to see if you can set off a giant sandstorm that roars like the roar of the sea.


    Yellow sand is flying all over the sky. The sand in the desert is shaking and flowing.


    Rosen can sense that his strength covers a wide area. The desert land, driven by his ability, is like a flowing swamp, surging and rolling with wind and sand.


    But there is no sign that he really wants to form a huge dust storm. Rosen feels very hard and has to narrow the scope. It seems that his physical strength and ability are enough to set off a huge dust storm comparable to that of nature. Even if it is caused by sand haze, it can only be small.


    If he can really create a tsunami like sandstorm in nature, then his strength can go up to a higher level and become the best in Qiwu sea.


    "Sandstorm Rosen went all out, a large desert of sand rolling surging up, and is no longer stuck in the flow of the state.


    "It''s not enough. It doesn''t have much lethality. " So Rosen narrowed down again. This time, it was like a tsunami, and the desert rioted.


    A quite large-scale sandstorm roared up, but in fact, it was two or three times larger than the growing sand haze, only in a different shape.


    Sand haze is tornado form, and sand storm is surge form.


    However, it is beyond Rosen''s expectation that he can launch such a power, and this is the first time that he really controls the power like this disaster.


    This kind of power boiling surging feeling makes Rosen very obsessed, has a kind of pleasure of controlling everything.


    "It''s a great power. It''s worthy of the Qiwu sea." Just after Rosen released the sandstorm, a figure came out of the sandstorm leisurely. Rosen saw the person clearly, and his face became very dignified immediately.


    Portkas D. ace, captain of white beard, Luffy''s brother, the fuse of war, the son of the pirate king.


    How could he be in a sandstorm?! And I met him? Good or bad?


    When you think about it, it''s about time for ace to hang around in alabastan. I had thought about it before, but I didn''t think about meeting ace when I thought about alabastan''s huge territory and planned to sail tomorrow.


    "You''re not just sleeping there." Rosen looked at ace coming out of the sandstorm. He couldn''t help asking. He didn''t see any aggressive. But when he looked around, except for a few huge stones, he didn''t see anyone.


    And under normal circumstances and thinking, it is not likely to think who will sleep under the huge stones in the desert in such a hot day.


    "Yes, ha ha ha. I was shocked just now. I thought it was an earthquake." Ace laughs, but he doesn''t like klockdale very much. I''ve heard people on the ship say that there is a man who once challenged his father to defeat in qiwuhai.

 Chapter 7

    He also challenged his father. Although he didn''t want to make trouble with klockdale because of this, he said that it was impossible to recognize him. Now he is a stranger at most.


    However, as a pirate, ACE is still very interested in the strong, especially the one with natural fruit ability. However, he is chasing Blackbeard and has no plan to fight klockdale for the time being.


    If Rosen remembers correctly, at this time, ACE''s destructive power is not only stronger than himself, but also he should have known how to be domineering. That''s what he mastered in the bitter battle with lieutenant general DORO in the official novels describing half of his life.


    Rosen doesn''t know exactly how to master the domineering time line, but this journey is the last one in ace''s life, so domineering ace must be able to do it more or less, and he has shown his domineering qualities since he was a child.


    Therefore, in any way, ACE is much more powerful than klockdale. Before he joined white beard, he refused the invitation of qiwuhai, and the official reward was 550 million Bailey.


    However, in this desert, Rosen is sure to rely on his own ability to deal with it. It''s no problem to escape or fight. Given the advantageous location and sometimes complicated changes in the war situation, it can''t be said that he has no chance of winning at all.


    But ace didn''t plan to do it.


    But Rosen really wants to have a try. The former little pirate can''t see enough. Even if he can''t beat ace now, at least he can leave in the desert. No one can stop him. Moreover, I don''t believe he will die in the fight. At least ace in his cognition should not be so cruel.


    It''s better to feel it now. After all, Rosen thinks that if he doesn''t die in the middle of the road, he may meet the four emperors who offer a reward of 4.5 billion.


    "Portkas d''ace, how about you and me?" Rosen asked.


    "It seems that you are full of fighting spirit." Ace pressed his hat, but it didn''t matter.


    In fact, he also wanted to try klocdal''s strength. After all, he could become stronger only when he fought with the strong. Before, he just felt that he had something to do and there was no need to waste more time. But if klocdal proposed it, it would be different.


    He had no reason to flinch, whether it was himself or the reputation of his white beard.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen has no unnecessary nonsense. Since he knew how strong ace was at the beginning, he should not let go of water.


    A tornado dust is formed in the palm of the right hand, which can infuse more sand fruits. When the dust becomes violent, Sha LAN throws it out and falls to the ground to form a tornado dust vortex, sweeping towards ace.


    If you use this move in this desert, it looks more powerful and stronger, and the scope of dust tornado is wider.


    "Fire fist!" When ace saw this, his face became serious. After all, it was qiwuhai. He couldn''t be careless. His right hand turned into a rolling flame, and the dry air around him became almost twisted, forming a heat wave.


    With a bang, the huge fire fist came with a powerful momentum. The overwhelming heat and hot wind made Rosen very uncomfortable.


    Pen! Dust and fire collide, two kinds of natural disaster level ability instantly explode, flame fragments and dust fly everywhere, the power is amazing, fortunately this is no man''s land, if it is downtown, this blow, I do not know how many buildings will be destroyed, and how many innocent passers-by will be injured.


    That''s why most of those with natural abilities are regarded as natural disasters.


    "Desert sunflower." Rosen pressed to the ground, and the ground where ace was standing collapsed, forming a deep invisible sand hole.


    But ace''s reaction was obviously faster. He had already felt it the moment before the formation of the sand cave. The flame spurted at his feet, which made him soar in the air. The flame spewed wildly, which made him stay in the air temporarily.


    "Crescent dunes." Rosen took the opportunity to wave an arc-shaped sand blade. This sand blade does not have much lethality, but if it is cut, it can absorb most of the water from the human body in an instant, which is enough to make most people lose combat effectiveness.


    "Pillar of fire." But ace is also a man who has been in the field for a long time. He hovers in the air, and a pillar of fire rushes down with his body. The fire falls to the ground and fills the sand hole in an instant. Then the overflowing fire comes to Rosen like a wave. After the arc moon shaped sand dunes are scattered, the aftereffect will not be reduced.


    "Desert barrier." Rosen quickly retreated, raised his right hand, and a whole piece of sand immediately formed in front of him, blocking the rolling fire. The strong fire crowded together and exploded instantly.


    The sand wall is broken and falls on Rosen with scattered flames. Rosen rolls up the sand and drowns the flames.


    "Muskets!" After ACE fell to the ground, the fire poured into the sand hole, filled the sand hole with the fire, and then he could stand on the fire. With the help of the fire, he could run in an instant. At the same time, his fingers kept shooting fire bullets.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Element." Rosen elementalizes in advance, and the flame passes through his body, which can''t hurt the body. Although domineering can restrain the natural system, the natural system elementalizes well in advance, so it won''t be hit easily.


    Although it''s not sure if ace can attach the domineering spirit to the flame, it''s better to be careful.


    Then Rosen suddenly remembered whether his sand could restrain ace''s fire? If you can''t, you don''t know how to win in this battle.


    In principle, the fire can''t ignite the sand, but the sand can destroy the fire to a certain extent, so it seems that it has a little advantage in its fruit.


    But if we can''t keep up with our strength and physical strength, this advantage is nothing, just like the frozen fruit of Green Pheasant. If we develop deep enough, we can freeze the magma, so the problem of mutual generation and mutual restraint is not absolute.


    However, for the time being, I still have a slight advantage in my ability, which Rosen never thought of.


    "Multiple Shalan, surround and kill." Rosen immediately mobilized sand nearby in the desert and formed four tornado sandstorms around ace.


    Ace saw this, a smile, the whole person suddenly turned into a rolling flame, hands suddenly pressed on the ground: "super pillar of fire."


    Boom! A pillar of fire wrapped him and rushed away. The wave of fire scattered around him and collided with the tornado sandstorm. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This is the time.


    "Desert sword." Rosen''s rich combat experience instantly made a judgment. At this time, the sand under ace''s feet suddenly formed a big cross cutting sword, sweeping ace''s body.


    "Armed." Hiss, the desert sword, which was sharp enough to cut the boulder, swept on ACE, but burst out a series of sparks.


    Domineering? Rosen was surprised.


    "Mirror fire." Ace suddenly spewed out a large flame with one arm, and then shot it at Rosen. Rosen was shocked and quickly manipulated the nearby sand to form many barriers, but all the sand barriers were scattered in an instant.


    With a bang, Rosen took the blow. Fortunately, his power has been reduced by half. At the same time, although he has been elementalized in advance, Rosen doesn''t know whether it''s psychological or practical. He can feel his body burned.


    Although sand can put out the fire, fire can also bake the sand, even if it doesn''t hurt much, it means that even if they don''t know how to bully each other, they won''t say that there is no effect in striking completely. It''s just that there is no such serious effect as physical contact war. What''s more, ACE knows how to bully each other.


    Whoosh! Ace''s speed suddenly increased, and he decided to attack close combat. In a flash, he came to Rosen. However, Rosen could already detect the gap between each other. His physical skills and his weakness were in front of him. If he continued to fight, he would not fight each other, but defend passively or be beaten.


    What''s more, the value of his enhancement attribute has changed?


    So he immediately removed all the sand defense, calmly said: "I lost."


    Ace''s attack came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 8

    Rosen doesn''t think it''s any good to admit defeat. After all, the result is almost predictable. But if he really goes on, it''s not so easy for ace to win the match.


    This battle can only be regarded as a duel, not a real fight with all one''s strength, no matter for Rosen or ace.


    "No more?" Ace was puzzled. He was fighting hard. How could he admit defeat.


    "I can''t beat you." Rosen is crisp.


    "I can''t see that your attack just now is perfect, but can''t you be domineering?" Ace said that Rosen''s old face was red, so he could not answer it.


    I''m also very desperate. After losing to your father, Lao Sha is depressed. He just wants to rely on foreign things to improve his fighting power.


    I didn''t expect that even ace couldn''t compete with Bai Huo for so many years. Of course, ACE didn''t have any malice. I just wonder why klocdal didn''t use his domineering power once in the just battle, didn''t he?


    That''s why I have the above doubts


    It is reasonable to say that it is a matter of course to learn to be domineering with klockdale''s qualifications and age, but it is a pity that Rosen will not. Of course, for Rosen, it is just not for the time being.


    Speaking of age, krocdal''s body should not be young, although he feels that as long as he has surging vitality, he feels stronger than his young self.


    I just don''t know that this man is middle-aged and has no one to choose from. He is an old man left behind. Moreover, when you think about it carefully, most of the middle and senior pirates are single. Is it true that the more single they are, the stronger they are?


    Rosen''s thinking suddenly spread out, but after thinking about it, there seems to be a lot of combinations of "wild animals" and beautiful women in the pirate world. Maybe old age doesn''t affect finding people, as long as they are strong enough.


    Seeing that Rosen didn''t answer, ACE laughed and didn''t pay attention to it. He could sense the good and evil of others, perhaps because of his overbearing ability. He could feel that Rosen didn''t have any malice.


    "After a fight, I''m hungry. Is there any town nearby?"


    "Yes, it''s not far away. Let''s get together. It''s time for dinner." Rosen pointed out the location.


    "How much do you pay?"


    "No problem." Rosen certainly has no opinion. Although he doesn''t particularly like ace, he doesn''t hate it. He doesn''t intend to change anything. Now the plot doesn''t know what it will be like. In the future, everything is unknown.


    But that''s why it''s more interesting.


    Today, there are two big Buddhas in taverns. Many taverns often have bounty hunters wandering around, so most of them are full of all kinds of wanted notices.


    But now these two men, one is qiwuhai, who has stopped offering a reward, the other is a big pirate with a reward of 550 million Bailey, and they are also under the world-famous white beard, who scares away most of the bounty hunters in the tavern.


    After a full meal, ACE said goodbye to Rosen, and Rosen would not be stupid enough to say that your brother Luffy was coming to beat me.


    Meet by chance, that''s all.


    "Or do you need to work harder, huh? This is the change of the reinforcement data after a fight with ACE. The fruit proficiency has been improved by 2 points, but the body skill has not Rosen took a look at the reinforcement system in his mind, and he was very happy.


    It turns out that as long as you constantly use your ability to fight or practice, this level of proficiency can be improved. That''s great, and the visible results of his efforts add a lot of motivation to Rosen.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 6021000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 3001000)


    Domineering: none (Proficiency: 0100)


    Fencing: primary (Proficiency: 100300)


    Strengthening times: 1


    Effect: Defense X2, experience pack x1


    Next time strengthen condition: defeat the strong one with 100 million Bailey bounty strength.


    Reward: speed x2


    Although no other attributes have been added, it''s enough. As long as you practice more and exercise more, Rosen believes that physical skills can be improved slowly.


    Moreover, if the strong man who defeated 100 million bounty is completed, his speed will double again. Unfortunately, he really has no strength to defeat ace, otherwise he may be able to complete the task.


    Swordsmanship is about talent, not to mention cultivation, but body skill and ability are the main research directions of klockdal at present.


    But I really hope that one day the improved attribute will appear: demon fruit capacity x1, something like this, that''s great.


    "The host continues to work hard to become stronger, and x1, X2 are not dreams." An ethereal voice suddenly came to Rosen''s mind.


    "I''m Cao. Can I really do this?" Rosen was shocked and became more excited. The reinforcement system was really awesome. But at the back, no matter how Rosen asked, the system did not give any more conditions to achieve the effect.


    But Rao is so, also enough to let Rosen imagination, if you give him to eat a devil fruit to eat what good? It''s hard to choose.


    "Er ha ha..." but it didn''t affect Rosen''s happy mood.


    "Ah, it seems that our boss is in a good mood today." Robin suddenly appeared in Rosen''s side, with her fruit ability to find a person in a city that is very easy.


    "Ready to sail." Rosen asked, but did not retort. After all, he was in a good mood.


    "All ready, but there''s only one ship. Are you sure you don''t want to take the rest of the Baroque staff? None of the senior agents? " Robin handed Rosen a small book, which recorded the name list and simple background of this time.


    Sure enough, Robin is careful. Luffy, don''t blame me for robbing your Robin. There is no knowledgeable person. I don''t know how long I can live on the sea.


    In fact, according to the reality, we can''t say rob. After all, Robin has always been his secretary before that. No, he can''t feel guilty for the destruction of the plot. The reality doesn''t come according to the plot, so he should be more open-minded.


    As for the trouble that may come later, if Robin doesn''t stay with Luffy, doesn''t go to the water capital, and is not threatened, will he be taken to the island of justice?


    The big probability is not, even if it will, from the time he decided to take Robin with him, Rosen was ready.


    He will not regret his choice.


    "No, in the future, we will mainly follow the elite line. No matter how many weak people are, they will not be able to withstand the domineering power of others. What''s the use?" Rosen is determined not to be too weak, as long as a small number of people are left, and the call is a time-consuming thing.


    But open the book that Robin handed him, open it and have a look. There are at least ten or twenty people, not including MR.1. Mr. 5: "how can I bring so many people? Didn''t I say that sailing should be simple?"


    "Isn''t that simple enough, boss? I think there are hundreds of people in the Baroque working society. These 18 sailors are only responsible for the most basic work. Besides cooks, handyman, boatman and doctor, other crew members are just enough to drive a good ship in turn." Robin was slightly surprised.


    Well, Rosen admits that he is naive. Maybe he has a preconceived idea. He always thinks that every pirate team is similar to straw hat. In fact, for a real ship sailing on the sea, it must consider the problems of rotation, food and diet, even physical health, ship damage and maintenance.


    These are all hard arms. We must not be short of them. Otherwise, navigation is easy to go wrong.


    The personnel and knowledge involved in this is not easy. Take straw hat as an example. Although all of them are talented people, even if they are like this, they are often short of food. It is not comprehensive to think about being on duty alone in the middle of the night.


    So basic manpower is still needed.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There are basically no demons among these crew members. In case of a storm at sea, we won''t be destroyed because we are all capable." Robin thought, chin in hand.


    "Don''t be so dark, think of something brighter." Being said by Robin, Rosen has a great sense of picture. He thinks of Robin, Mr. 1, Mr. 5, Mr. Valentine''s day, five people with himself, and crouching troughs. They are really capable people, and always feel very dangerous.


    Well, it''s necessary to recruit some incompetents.


    "Ha ha..." Robin listened to Rosen''s words and gave a light smile. She didn''t pay attention to it. She was very curious about what happened to klockdale.


    A person''s thoughts can be hidden, but a person''s temperament and emotions are easy to understand in a few words. He is really different. Why on earth? As a person with a strong thirst for knowledge, Robin really wants to dig out all his secrets.


    I don''t know that Rosen told her the truth long ago, but she didn''t believe it.


    "Tomorrow morning, then."


    "By the way, boss, the ship is a new one. It hasn''t been named yet. Look?"


    "What do you think?"


    "The dark one."


    "Forget it. It''s better to call the senro dawn." Think of Robin''s belly black attribute, or give up the idea of let her help name.


    Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen''s Rosen ''.


    "All right."

 Chapter 9

    The next day, looking at the Liming at the harbor, Rosen was a little surprised. Although he had been on the luxury cruise ship, Ocean Oasis, which was more than 300 meters long and 60 meters wide, with 18 floors, more than 6000 people and more than 2000 rooms.


    But it''s a high-end product under modern technology, and there''s no old canvas mast, so it doesn''t look particularly bloated.


    But in front of him, this ancient sailing boat, which is only about a fifth of its length, makes Rosen feel that he has the illusion of seeing the oasis of the sea.


    It is clear that there is a big difference in size, but the three main masts are not just one canvas, but each main mast is divided into four or five sections of canvas, which is more convenient for flexible control.


    Open canvas, dense rope spread winding, at the same time with a high bow, looks like a castle, looks very frightening.


    Seeing the dawn, Rosen thought of a short film he had seen, which had a detailed introduction of the Spanish Galleon. When he saw such an ancient marine war beast for the first time, Rosen was shocked and worried. Is such a wooden boat strong enough?


    This can''t be attributed to Rosen. In his time, almost all the ships on the sea were made of steel and powered by energy. There were very few ships driven by wind. There were only a few small sailing activities and competitions.


    Rosen thought before, maybe Robin should be preparing a ship the size of Wanli sunshine or golden merry, but he didn''t expect that it would be much bigger.


    Take another look at the pirate flag hanging on the top of the main mast. When others see it, it is the standard configuration of villains.


    Moreover, if the space design of such a ship is reasonable, it should not be a big problem for it to carry more than 100 people. After all, the dawn seems to be about five stories high, with the highest stern part and many rooms under the bow deck.


    If you want to operate a ship like this well, ten people will have to start at the lowest level. Even if the Wanli sunshine is busy, it will have to be manned.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Mr. 1 and others have been waiting on the ship for a long time. Looking at the crew who are inspecting or checking the sailline, Rosen feels very excited for the first time. It''s a novel experience of the unknown world, even if he just takes this retro Spanish medieval yacht.


    The rest of the crew watched as Rosen and Robin got on board. They all stopped their work and said, "good boss!" in their crazy eyes


    They are all the people who are selected and favored by the boss. They are very excited to be able to operate such a class of ships. What''s more, the overseas world is more wonderful, and their wealth and reputation are getting closer and closer to them.


    Then, led by the boatman, Rosen visited the brand-new ship.


    Near the bow of the ship, there are about three storeys under the deck. The upper deck is the rest area for the crew, the lower one is the storage area for artillery and ammunition, the lowest one is the fresh water drinking area and the male bathing area, which is mainly the living area for the male crew.


    To the middle of the ship is a restaurant that can accommodate more than ten people at the same time. There are two special chefs in charge. Here, the third floor is built on the deck, the first floor is catering, the second floor is training area, which is also the dispute resolution area, and the third floor was the conference hall.


    At the stern of the boat is Rosen''s room, which is five stories higher than the middle. On the top floor of the fifth floor, the room is wide and luxurious. There are three rooms on this floor alone. There are red blankets on the ground, hot stove pipes near the walls, and carbon stone on the boat. When the weather is cold, there will be heating supply.


    At the same time, considering krocdal''s original hobby, he made a water tank in the hall and raised several small banana crocodiles.


    "I''m not krocdal. What do you mean by keeping some banana crocodiles, Mardan?" Rosen complained in his heart, but not to mention that in front of the hall on this floor, there are floor to ceiling glass windows. Sitting on the leather sofa in the hall, you can see the sea from the outside.


    Not only that, in order to make it convenient for the boss to control the situation of the whole Liming at any time, there is a balcony on the periphery of this floor, which surrounds the whole floor. People walk on the balcony, 360 degrees, overlooking the situation of the sea and the ship.


    Seeing his room, Rosen was very satisfied. As expected, he had the treatment that a big man should have. From this point of view, he should not be short of money.


    The floor below Rosen, the fourth floor, is the room of Nicole Robin, the second boss. The third floor is the living area of the cadres. The bottom two floors are mainly the storage area of food and treasure.


    From the perspective of treatment, different status, enjoy different treatment, there are obvious class differences.


    It is also worth mentioning that Liming is fully equipped with eight guns, and then the total number of personnel, including Rosen, has reached 23.


    At present, the cadres are Robin, Bonis, Mr. 5 and Mr. Valentine''s day. There is a ship doctor, two cooks, one boatman and two maids. The maids are mainly responsible for the daily life of klockdale.


    The remaining 10 people are all ordinary sailors. Of course, ordinary means that they don''t have the ability of devil fruit. These people are all strong sailors selected carefully. It''s easy to turn over dozens of ordinary people by one person, and several of them have millions of bounty.


    That''s what Liming is now equipped with. At the same time, it has enough fresh water for the 23 people to eat for half a year. There are a lot of compressed or sun dried emergency food. After all, although there are many pirates on the sea, the sea is vast. If you are not ready, you will be in danger at any time. Food is one of them.


    "Sail All the people gathered on the deck of the bow. Rosen stood on a stand three stories high in the middle, followed by Robin and other four cadres. He took a hard puff of cigar, puffed out his smoke ring, gazed at the three teams of 18 people below, and gave the order to set sail.


    At present, the captain of dawn, krocdal (Rosen), first mate Nicole Robin, and then Mr. 1 Bonis.


    At the command, the sailors ran quickly. They all knew basic sailing skills, and they all knew how to navigate great routes.


    The sails were lowered, the ropes were untied, the position of the sails on the main mast was adjusted, and the wind direction was judged. After some rapid action, the dawn moved slowly, and the sea breeze gradually became stronger


    At this time, many people in the port were watching this valuable sailing boat set sail. There were many people who envied or disdained it. Some Navy intelligence officers also took the opportunity to send the news of kroddar''s sailing back to the headquarters.


    After all, qiwuhai''s actions still need more attention.


    After dawn started, its speed gradually increased from slow to fast, and it will soon drive out of this harbor. Once it enters the real ocean, a new life will come. What''s the story? It doesn''t exist. Goodbye.

 Chapter 10

    Rosen is in a good mood. He is staying in his luxury suite with the cadres. He takes the notebook from Robin. Here is the inventory of treasure and goods.


    "620 million Bailey, some treasure. There''s a little bit of money. " Rosen took a look and found the most obvious problem.


    "I want to keep everything simple, and this ship is not cheap, boss. At that time, I had to do it superficially. If I don''t know you dislike it too early, we can grab it directly. In fact, it''s no problem." Robin said with a smile.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Rosen doesn''t really matter. If he has more money, it''s good. But at least he has hundreds of millions of Baileys, and he''s not poor. After all, it''s nothing for him. What''s his opinion.


    "It''s better to wait until the next island and let the cadres grab some." Robin back to her role, she has always been very rational, can clearly judge the right and wrong of things, some things need corresponding things to reflect their value.


    It''s her way of life.


    "Don''t do anything you don''t want to do in the future. You are the same. Don''t be smart and do things you think are right. Do you understand. I hate people who cut first and then play. " Rosen gazed at the four cadres and said solemnly.


    I''m afraid these people are still adhering to the previous unscrupulous style, and then they don''t know how much trouble they will bring to themselves. After all, the outside world is not as strong as alabastan.


    What''s more, Rosen always feels that he has a "villain" aura on his head. He''s afraid that if his subordinates are not careful to recruit three generals, it''s not looking for abuse. At least at present, he can''t afford to recruit them. It will take some time for him to grow up obscene.


    "I understand!" Mr. 1 except Robin, all three people answered in unison.


    Robin was stunned for a moment, but he felt relieved, shrugged slightly, and looked obedient.


    If I had known that klocdal had become so talkative, I would have given more Bailey to the starving villagers and children.


    Rosen didn''t know that robin was still thinking about Bailey. If he knew, he would be angry.


    ¡°MR.1£¬MR.5¡£¡± Put down the information in hand, and Rosen begins to call the roll.


    "Yes."


    "You two are mainly responsible for the safety work on the ship, with MR.1 as the leader and mr.5 as the auxiliary. At the same time, if you find a good seedling, please let me know." Rosen''s thinking is very clear, and the necessary work and priorities should be well arranged. People''s hearts are complex. If he doesn''t have an appointment, it''s inevitable that there will be disputes between them.


    "I understand."


    "Mr. Valentine''s day, you''re half a fighter, but if you''re free to make chocolate, give us a taste."


    "All right, boss." Valentine''s day little fan sister''s eyes look like Rosen very uncomfortable, how he remembered, this is a murderer without blinking an eye of the female devil, now so scared, is not waste?


    Forget it, if it''s useless, it''s a pity that it''s a light fruit. If the ability to enhance and reduce weight can be applied to weapons, it''s actually not weak. After all, this woman has a reward of 7.5 million Bailey.


    However, compared with Mr. 1 and Mr. 5, it is a trumpet.


    "What am I in charge of, boss?" Robin saw that Rosen had no plan to go on, so he took the initiative to remind him.


    "You are in charge of all the affairs on the ship, and the intelligence and management of the crew are up to you." To give this to Robin, it''s a complete understatement.


    Think about the Baroque society. Robin is basically in charge of it, and it''s very easy to manage it. Unfortunately, this talent is on the straw hat boat, and it doesn''t seem to be reflected in the current plot.


    Robin''s strength is not particularly strong, but sufficient knowledge and life experience, trained her super management ability and intelligence ability, as well as the ability to escape.


    "But give me a little extra time every day to talk about history." Rosen knows nothing about this history, not a blank history, but simply a recorded history. In this way, he seems to be ignorant. Sometimes, if he meets something good, he doesn''t understand it?


    So knowledge is necessary, and that''s what he planned to bring Robin.


    "No problem." Robin didn''t think much, so he came down.


    "Captain, there''s a situation. There''s a pirate ship ahead on the same route with us. Do you want to shoot them down?" There was a loud sound from the observation deck of the main mast, which sounded very exciting.


    "It''s too arrogant to be in the same channel with us. When we saw our ships in Qiwu sea, we didn''t give way. It''s necessary to teach them a lesson."


    "It seems that there is one more thing to remind you. I don''t hope that after we go to sea, there will be any more innocent people among the crew, nor will they be allowed to rob civilians. If we find anything, we will kill them all." When Rosen listened to these voices, he remembered the rules of the ship.


    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards.


    Listen to Rosen''s words, all around suddenly quiet down, even breathing can hear very clearly, everyone''s first reaction is, boss is not taking the wrong medicine?


    They are pirates. If they don''t plunder or kill, how can they survive? If they don''t have money, food or strength, how can they show their strength?


    This is not the same as what they think. Mr. 1 and others look abnormal, but Rosen''s face doesn''t soften. He has to carry out this. He can''t save the innocent after indiscriminately killing. What''s the use of that.


    "If you can''t accept it, you can get off the ship at any time. I promise I won''t do anything. But if the people on the ship don''t obey the rules, I''ve made it very clear." Rosen once again said that if someone really hesitates and really can''t accept it, he won''t force it.


    "What''s the difference? The former klockdale would never have said such a thing." Robin''s heart fluctuates, but she can''t see whether Rosen''s words are true or false.


    Fake. It seems that it''s unnecessary to show a play to anyone. People here can be said to be "their own"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, boss, you are qiwuhai. We need to plunder the resources of the pirates." MR.1 is the first one to come up with.


    Mr. 1 as soon as he said this, the rest of the people reflected it. It''s also true that the boss''s saying does not conflict with what they are going to do. It''s just the rules. Baroque works also has it. It''s not unacceptable


    "Klockdale, are you on the boat? Are you making a mess of Vivian''s country? I will definitely beat you up ~" at this moment, an angry roar resounded everywhere. Listening to such naive words, Rosen had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, there was a riot on the ship: "enemy attack!"


    "Luffy, don''t play next time, or I''ll kill you." A throbbing voice sounded.


    "It doesn''t matter, but now the enemy leader doesn''t see it. Are you sure vivi just saw klockdale with her telescope? I''ll clean up those who dare to annoy women. "


    When Rosen heard the exchange of "three main forces" on the deck, he suddenly felt that the pirate ship was straw hat? It is destiny. It''s really a narrow road. I thought I could miss the meeting, so I don''t have to hesitate about my attitude towards them. But what should I do now?


    There seems to be a little difference in the time line, but a lot of things have changed since Rosen came. The small park station, mr.5 and others have not participated in it any more, and they even don''t know whether the pursuers have been sent.


    In front of him, it seems impossible to be good. In a fight, the aura of "protagonist" makes Rosen wary. If he loses, he will have a headache.


    "Rub!" After lighting his cigar and taking a few puffs to calm his mind, Rosen slowly stood up and said to the crowd, "here''s the trouble."

 Chapter 11

    "Klocdal, get out of here." The young man in straw hat roared. The crew of dawn began to draw out their weapons. Although there were only about ten people, they had surrounded the three main forces of straw hat.


    Luffy, Sauron and Yamaji are back-to-back, ready to start at any time. Although it is obvious that this is a rash and brainless decision, they are used to which decision is not rash and brainless when Luffy is here.


    Not far away, on the golden Murray.


    "Is he OK with them..." uthorp hid behind Nami in a trembling voice, but he had excellent eyesight and could see clearly the situation on the ship in the distance.


    "What to do, what to do..." reindeer Joba was also afraid to run around on the deck of the ship.


    "I have to help them." Wei Wei looks firm.


    Although Nami was also afraid, she had to take charge of the overall situation. However, in this case, there was nothing they could do except to take out the only cannon.


    "Uthorp, don''t hide behind me..." Nami looked at uthorp, who was hiding behind me. She couldn''t help being speechless.


    Although she also wanted to hide, she had been following Luffy for so long and found that some things could not be avoided. It was nice to follow such a captain, but sometimes she was very tired.


    It''s good to know the basic situation, find out the situation, and then do it. However, they never thought that they could meet klockdale and others at the port. They used to take a look at the situation at the port with a telescope.


    After all, they are pirate ships. It''s better to figure out where to stop the ship. Naturally, it''s necessary to observe them. But where can I think that vivi actually saw klocdal.


    At that time, Luffy incarnated himself as a Mangfu. With a lengthened arm, he launched into the enemy ship, and Sauron Yamaji, who was waiting to be stopped, was brought here.


    "It''s them." Robin''s heart moved. She didn''t expect to be a group of people she was very optimistic about. To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to see these people destroyed by klockdale, but she couldn''t stop some things.


    "Shall we talk peacefully? I think I might be a good person. Do you believe it? " Rosen didn''t panic. Although he was shocked and had a headache, he didn''t show it. Instead, he tentatively said that if he believed it, it would be best not to have a conflict.


    After all, there is a risk in doing something, and the abuser needs to be cautious, while Rosen is very cautious when he encounters it for the first time.


    But the key is who''s special letter. No one is blind. Good people, um, shamelessness is really a bright spot of bad people.


    "Why? Are you a good man? " Luffy was surprised. He had believed most of it, because he didn''t feel any evil or other malice from this man.


    After all, krocdal is a fake.


    "No, I''ve seen his previous reward list. He''s qiwuhai, Sha klocdal, and he''s the one who brought Vivian''s country into chaos." Solon''s eyes were sharp, his knife had been pulled out, and he was ready to fight. Solon, who had been a bounty hunter, could not have never seen klockdale''s reward list.


    "But I''ll take care of some nobody." Mr. 1 stood up with no expression and paid no attention to the three uninvited guests.


    "No, I''ll come in person..." it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. However, Rosen doesn''t shrink because he meets a doomed opponent. What''s more, MR.1 may give soron upgrade experience.


    Seeing klockdale walk out alone, Luffy three adjust their state immediately. In the face of klockdale, after all, the name of a person and the shadow of a tree.


    They dare not look down upon qiwuhai, not to mention that krocdal is serious now, which brings them a strong sense of danger.


    Of course, there''s one person who''s not on the alert, and that''s Luffy. He growls and stretches his arm: "rubber Rockets!"


    Peng! Double push palms on Rosen''s body, through his body, flying a ball of sand, Robin shakes his head, it seems that it can''t.


    Without Robin''s information, the natural klockdale is almost the same to them as invincible. Maybe they will find this weakness after the battle, but will klockdale give them such an opportunity.


    Obviously not, and absolutely, because in order not to capsize, Rosen decided to go all out at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no use beating, his body? " Luffy''s three main forces were shocked, and their whole body was broken, but why did they see the flowing sand? What''s the situation?


    "Devil fruit power?" Solon is also a cold sweat drip, this type of demon fruit ability, he is the first time to see.


    Rosen concentrated and held his breath. Around him, the sand began to roar. The whirling sandstorm pushed the crew away for several meters.


    Peng! Rosen''s body exploded, and yellow sand flew all over the sky, leaving only his head to look at Lufei and others. Within a radius of ten feet, there was a roaring sand.


    "Er er..." looking at Rosen who burst into yellow sand, Luffy was surprised and couldn''t say it. He couldn''t figure it out with his head. A good person would say it.


    But Rosen is not in a hurry to fight him. He is brewing strength. He must fight with all his strength. He must not give him any chance to fight against him. Otherwise, the result may be overturned.


    In terms of strength alone, Rosen is definitely better than Luffy at the moment, but Luffy is not weak either. After several hard battles in the East China Sea, Luffy''s strength is also growing rapidly, which can''t be ignored.


    "Do it, cut him off." Feeling that the breath was getting more and more wrong, Sauron suddenly rushed over with a knife. Luffy didn''t think about it any more. He shot a jet pistol in the past, and Shanzhi also kicked in.


    "Sandstorm funeral." The fruit ability of Rosen''s sandstorm is fully activated, and the sandstorm becomes stronger instantly. Before they rush in front of Rosen, they are resisted by the powerful sandstorm repulsion force, and it becomes more and more difficult to get close to each step.


    One of Rosen''s strategies is to elementalize the body first, then absorb dust and sand particles in the air to increase the area of elementalization, and then form a sand fist with dust rolling from top to bottom and rushing down under the instant stimulation of fruit ability.


    This move, Rosen go all out, not exploratory attack, very serious, also very fast.


    "Boss, are you serious?" Mr.5 looked at the figure in the center of the towering momentum and dust, and suddenly lost his mind. It was too strong. Standing closer, he felt that his skin would be peeled off by the sandstorm.


    "Are you in a bad mood? Is boss a bit bullying? " Bonis didn''t quite understand. In the face of a few small fish, if he tried his best, he would think highly of them.


    "The natural ability is really unusual, but klocdal seems to be very cautious, and seems to be on guard against something. Can the straw hat group resist this attack?" Robin''s insight is far beyond comparison. He can see Rosen''s real fear at a glance.


    Rosen is also very cautious indeed. Maybe he is too careful, but the word "aura" appears in his mind, so he can''t ignore it. Don''t be in case, he can''t capsize when he just goes to sea.


    "I can''t escape." As soon as Shanzhi''s face changed, sandstorm''s dive speed was extremely fast, and the ship''s position was limited, so he could not understand the air combat skills at the moment.


    "I''m sorry." Solon also felt a little powerless in the face of this attack. If he fought Mr. 1, he might be abused at first, but he might break through in the battle. But it''s too early to fight klockdale.


    Pen! The sandstorm smashed down like a ten ton boulder from the air, and the three people were drowned with a roar of dust. At the same time, the whole dawn shook violently, and the whole deck burst out.


    Fortunately, Rosen didn''t have no scruples. He made a little effort at the critical moment, otherwise the new ship might be scrapped.


    "Jungle. Desert sword." Whoosh, in the dust, countless sand agglomerate, dense sand knife one after another, overwhelming toward the dust center chop into.


    Every desert sword is as powerful as a small sand bomb.


    This is Rosen''s mending knife. He doesn''t want to kill them. At least he has to make them lose their fighting ability. I have to say that he is more cautious in the face of the protagonist than in the face of ace. After all, he is the "protagonist" who is looking for trouble.


    Looking at the three of them, Rosen seems to realize that he has gone too far, but with their vitality, death is sure not to die: "it seems that I am enough alone."

 Chapter 12

    Yes, it''s so simple that it''s beyond Rosen''s imagination. Looking at the three main forces of straw hat falling on the ground and struggling to move, Rosen seems to realize that there is no aura, strong strength and enough caution.


    At the beginning of the war, the outcome was already decided.


    "Hateful..." Luffy struggled to get up from the ground, covered with cutting wounds, but he didn''t look fatally injured.


    And Solon and Yamaji have not been able to struggle to get up, and now they can still keep their consciousness clear, which is very good, but how can klocdal be so strong?! No resistance at all? This is qiwuhai?


    Solon is unwilling to stand up slowly with a knife. Rosen just looks at him calmly. Now Luffy, even if the three main players are together, wants to win over himself. It is absolutely impossible for him to be vigilant and not arrogant.


    But it''s not Rosen''s purpose to abuse the Lord or kill him. His purpose is to let Luffy not pester him.


    Because of the domestic affairs of alabastan, although he did not arrange undercover agents to add fuel to the situation, the situation is not optimistic. It is very likely that there will be variables and it will turn into war at any time.


    "I know that you are not afraid of death, but if you die, who will save alabastan? Don''t you come here to help vivi? Do you think that if you beat me, you will help her?" Rosen doesn''t want to play, it''s meaningless, and he doesn''t hate them. After all, they have moved him a lot.


    But if you really insist on playing, then Rosen will always give priority to his own life.


    "You are the one who controls everything. As long as you are knocked down, Weiwei''s country will be saved." Lu Fei is very hard. If he finds the truth, he will not easily overthrow it.


    "But I''ve given up all my business in alabastan. The civil war is about to break out. It''s still too late for you to stop it now. But if we continue to entangle, I don''t know what will happen." Rosen said, in fact, he is also looking forward to Luffy''s iron head baby to save the innocent people of alabastan.


    After all, with so many people, he can''t watch the tragedy break out around him, and if it breaks out, he will have to bear the identity of "klockdale" in the future.


    Please don''t be so hard headed, big straw hat. Help to carry the pot. Can you take this hot potato?


    "What? War is about to break out. " Sauron and Yamaji also slowly stand up. Sure enough, people in this world are anti beating, but they can only stand.


    "Yes, do you think I went out to sea for pleasure? Alabastan, I didn''t want to. Believe it or not, now I''m leaving. Do you want to stop it? But think about it. It may lead to domestic tragedy. " Rosen looks at the three people''s expressions, takes out a cigar, lights it, and then it depends on how they choose.


    After looking at Shanzhi, he took out a cigar and threw it to him. It was polite among smokers. Shanzhi used to reach for it. For a moment, he felt that this klocdal was not the same as he had imagined.


    Villains, it seems not like, but powerful, it is really strong.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." Uthorp looked at everything just now. He was confused, but he was more scared. It was so terrible that the three powerful monsters on the ship could not beat klockdale. What''s the matter? I want to go back to the East China Sea


    "Get over there." Wei Wei gnaws her teeth and says that Lu Fei risks her life for her. She can''t just do it.


    "Think about it again... In the past, we will be destroyed, too. It''s terrible." Uthorp''s legs can''t help shaking. He is still a little cute at the moment.


    "They don''t seem to be fighting. They''re talking." Joba looks at Luffy and others, and then reports to Nami.


    "Report to Colonel smog that there is a conflict between the straw hat Pirate Group and qiwuhai in the bay outside the port." At the height of the lighthouse in the harbor, a marine took out a telephone worm to talk to Colonel smog.


    At the moment, at a naval port not far from the port, smog was calm. Although he did not eavesdrop on the conversation between Shanzhi and klockdale as in the original book, he also caught several Baroque cadres, such as mr.11.


    As a result, the intelligence in his mouth and the follow-up investigation made him have an amazing guess that qiwuheklockdal is realizing the plan of "stealing the country". Although there is insufficient evidence at present, smog can almost be sure that this is a fact.


    Therefore, no matter straw hat or qiwuhai klockdale, he does not intend to let go. He must bring all these pirates to justice, especially qiwuhai, who is a pirate in the name of the government.


    Even if he was punished by the Navy for this, because he didn''t have enough evidence, but he couldn''t let klocdal continue to do evil.


    "Assemble the team, prepare to sail, capture kroddar and straw hat." Smog took a puff of his cigarette ring and said to dasky.


    "Arrest qiwuhai?! That''s not ours... "


    "Shut up and get ready for the voyage."


    "Yes... Yes..." dasky was startled by smog''s suddenly high voice. Although smog was fierce, she was not once or twice


    "Luffy, follow your heart to judge whether I''m lying at the moment. The situation of alabastan is really not optimistic. If you want to fight, you can always accompany me. But now it''s important for me or Weiwei''s country." Rosen is not in a hurry. After all, he has to make way for Lufei to throw the pot away for himself. At least, don''t let too bad things happen.


    And Luffy seems to have the instinct to listen to everything. Seriously, Luffy can realize that Rosen''s words are not like a lie.


    "Why? You are not a bad person. You are the one who wants to destroy Princess Weiwei''s country. Why do you want to tell me this? " Luffy didn''t know how to think, but he didn''t have to think about such an obvious thing and asked directly.


    "Does the past matter? Now it''s all in front of you, right? " Rosen didn''t care.


    Anyway, now that we are sure to fight, as long as we don''t have waves, it is absolutely a crushing victory. Will we have waves? If it doesn''t exist, you should be ten times more careful with Luffy than with ACE.


    "Ha ha..." but Shanzhi and Solon smile, don''t believe, after all, Weiwei can''t lie to them. But the people in front of us are different.


    "Who on earth are you? Why are you different from the one Weiwei said..." Luffy hesitated. If klockdale was a poor and vicious man, he would be desperate. But his intuition told him that he didn''t seem so fierce.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "Klocdal, you are a devil. Don''t be fooled by him." Straw hat''s boat is still close, but it''s impossible for them to abandon their partners.


    "Vivi." Lu Fei and others are looking at the speaker. It''s Princess Weiwei.


    "It''s a headache. Klockdale''s identity has left him a big mess. Don''t others have a good relationship with Vivien Luffy? How can they get here? They are all enemies. I hope there are no other troubles behind." Rosen make complaints about his head.


    The Lord is coming.


    "It''s not a lesson to start again, and I don''t really care about the kingdom of alabastein, Robin. Tell them what''s going on in China at the moment," Rosen said to Robin. His eloquence doesn''t seem to be enough to explain them, even though they are shaking.


    "At present, the rebel forces have begun to gather troops. It is estimated that the vanguard troops will set out soon. If a war breaks out, depending on the situation, at least tens of thousands of people may die. If it is serious, it is not impossible for more than 100000 people to die." Robin is also so happy. She looks very good with the straw hat group. Moreover, klocdal can speak in a good voice. It''s really rare.


    In order to prevent the innocent lives of the straw hat gang from being killed, Robin doesn''t mind helping. Sure enough, after Robin reported these two figures, not only Na Mei and Wei Wei''s face changed dramatically, but also Luffy''s face.


    Will so many people die?


    "Let''s go. It''s important to save Vivian''s country." Nami thought about her village. How many people had died at that time was unbearable. If tens of thousands of people had died, Weiwei might have collapsed.


    So she jumped over and dragged Luffy and Solon away decisively. As for Shanzhi, if he waved, he would be obedient.


    "Today''s Duel hasn''t been decided yet. I will fight with you again..." Luffy roared reluctantly. Sauron was in a dignified mood. He had been defeated by eagle eye, but now he was too weak when he met such an overwhelming enemy.


    "Kroddar." Wei Wei gnashes her teeth and looks at Rosen. She wants to eat herself alive, which makes Rosen feel worse.


    "I won''t apologize for what happened before, but now I won''t interfere in the whole country. I don''t owe you anything. On the contrary, if I really want to take alabastan, do you think I can leave alive now?" Rosen said coldly.


    Princess Weiwei choked by Rosen''s words and wanted to retort, but she didn''t know where to start. The contrast between the front and the back was too big for her to understand.


    I can only look at him with hatred in my eyes.


    "Let''s go." Rosen doesn''t think so. From now on, everything is basically going on according to his own expectations.


    Although it''s a surprise to meet Luffy at first, the plot has been destroyed, and it''s common to have a little difference in time.


    "Boss, warships with navies on the left and right wings are closing in on us. They are coming fiercely." A crew member has been observing the situation in the nearby sea area on the lookout tower. As soon as Luffy left, he saw the navy warship.


    "Don''t worry, they should go after them." Rosen doesn''t think so. The Navy that can appear here at this time should be Luffy''s old opponent, smog. He is qiwuhai, so he can''t chase himself.


    "Boss, the Navy went straight after us. They didn''t go after the straw hats." The sailor was very relieved, but looking at the direction of the warship, it seemed that something was wrong.


    "Klockdale, you can''t escape." Smog''s voice came. He was standing on the bow of the warship, and his body was already emitting white smoke. Once the two ships were in close contact, I''m afraid a battle would be inevitable again.


    After all, the harm of qiwuhai is much greater than that of the straw hat gang.


    "It seems that the Baroque working society has been completely exposed. Krocdal is not easy to be." Rosen spits out a cigarette ring. He feels a little pain in his skull. It''s not quiet to go out of the sea.

 Chapter 13

    "Shelling." Colonel smog gave the order to fight. The turret of the warship began to turn. The heavy shells flew. The deafening sound of shelling sounded in the sea.


    "Jiwu..." the shells burst into the sky near dawn with a piercing sound. Occasionally, one or two shells about to fall on the ship were detonated in mid air by the small balls ejected by mr.5.


    "Sha LAN." With a wave of Rosen''s hand, a sandstorm rushed to the shell in the air and detonated it.


    "Boss, these navies are really boring. I suggest stopping the ship and killing them all. After all, they are the first to do it." Bonis cold channel.


    "Yes, I''ve been chasing for half an hour, and the course has deviated." Mr.5 is also impatient. Although he has a lot of hair, he can''t stand such long-distance consumption. What if he becomes bald?


    "Boss, haven''t you tried to contact the Navy headquarters? I believe the evidence in their hands alone is not enough to constitute a practical crime. As a member of qiwuhai, you just need to explain the situation to the Navy headquarters, and maybe you can stop these navies." Robin was also interfered, so he put forward this proposal.


    If you want to read a good book for a while, you can''t do it. The Navy or the pirates are a group of annoying people.


    "Well?" Rosen''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Robin''s analysis is reasonable. Otherwise, it''s not a thing to go on like this.


    If the counterattack sank, it would be difficult to tell the right and wrong of the result. Moreover, if smog had not been put into the hailou stone prison by kroddahl, his combat effectiveness could not be underestimated.


    The main reason is that for Rosen, it''s a safe and meaningless battle. In fact, if we maintain the sailing speed in this way, we can get rid of smog sooner or later. It just takes a little time.


    However, if a phone call is really enough to get clean, it''s really a way to save energy. Otherwise, one by one, they won''t be bothered, and Rosen will be bothered.


    Rosen vaguely remembers that qiwuhai should have the way to contact the Navy headquarters, but he is wearing a soul. If he doesn''t remember this, he can only start with the most primitive way: "does anyone know the telephone worm number of the Navy headquarters?"


    "I know." Answer immediately on Valentine''s day.


    "Good. Take the phone bug and call the Navy headquarters number." Rosen was not surprised. After all, this kind of information should be public. Otherwise, how to receive information from the masses.


    After all, the navy is the official in this world. At the beginning of Donghai, a Jian in nameI village could contact the navy to make a phone call.


    Blu... The phone bug starts dialing. Rosen, who has seen the phone bug several times, is still curious that this kind of biological phone can imitate not only sound but also human expression. It''s really interesting.


    Gaga... The phone''s on.


    "Naval intelligence, what can I do for you?" A soldier in the Navy headquarters who was doing intelligence registration picked up the phone.


    Here, we receive a lot of calls every day, although the local naval base can sometimes handle most of the data intelligence.


    However, some people often call the intelligence service of the Navy headquarters, and these soldiers are responsible for registering the information, and they also need to report the valuable information to their superiors in time.


    The giant telephone worms are used, and then a lot of connecting routes are separated from the same number. There are such extension telephone worms in the whole building, and there are quite a lot of staff.


    "I''m qiwuheike lockdale. Am I a sergeant at the general level?" Rosen picked up the receiver and asked.


    "Qiwuhai, klockdale?" This naval intelligence officer was shocked. It was the first time that he had received a call from qiwuhai.


    "Are you really qiwuhai? It''s not a joke. " Although startled, we still have to make sure that the information is true and false again and again.


    After all, this news is too shocking. Qiwuhai is strictly speaking one of the three major forces recognized by the world government as being equal to the Navy headquarters and the four emperors.


    This name alone is not what he, a small marine, can receive.


    "Pick up the reward order and check with the phone bug." Rosen said indifferently, it''s really a bad start.


    "All right, just a moment..." the Navy soldier was terrified and quickly confirmed. Then he informed his superior that a general of the rank of lieutenant general came in a hurry.


    "Hello, I''m lieutenant general stieres of the Navy headquarters, and your excellency is qiwuheisha klocdal? What can I do for you by calling headquarters? " Stiles''s face was calm, but there were many doubts in his heart.


    "When I set sail in alabastan, I was attacked by the Navy for no reason, led by an officer named smog. I want to confirm that this is a unilateral action of the Navy headquarters to tear up the seven armed forces sea agreement?" Rosen came slowly.


    The big hat of tearing up the qiwuhai agreement came down, and lieutenant general stierres was sweating like rain.


    After all, the qiwuhai system was established by the world government and had a special status, although there were many generals in the navy who opposed the system.


    But before it is abolished, the system must be well maintained, and the Navy headquarters does not have the strength to abandon the system at present.


    "Just a moment. I''ll inform the marshal of the Warring States to find out the truth." Stiles quickly said that although this matter is not particularly big, it has a side effect, which is enough to enter the affairs of the marshal.


    I don''t think the headquarters has ever issued such an order, otherwise he will know more or less.


    "I''ll wait for your news. If I find that the pursuers are still there in half an hour, I will sink the navy warship and regard it as your unilateral breach of contract." With that, Rosen hung up.


    "Damn the pirate." Stiles looks ugly. He is just a pirate, but he dares to be so rampant by virtue of the seven armed sea system of the world government. However, when he is angry, he still has to report it in time.


    "Will that work?" Robin looked at Rosen who hung up the phone bug and couldn''t help wondering, as if he didn''t explain the stealing evidence he left behind in alabastein.


    "If you don''t expect it, it should be no problem. Smog disobeyed the order not once or twice. He won''t have a good impression in the headquarters. The ship continues to speed up and it''s almost dinner time. Let the chefs prepare lunch." Rosen said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Volunteer on Valentine''s day.


    "How do you know?" Robin was surprised not only to know the name of the officer, but also to know his basic personal information.


    Rosen didn''t answer this question. It''s hard to answer because of the plot information.


    "Captain smog, Navy headquarters." Dasky hands over a phone bug that''s calling blublublublu to captain smog.


    "Naval headquarters?" Smog was a little confused.


    A moment later.


    "Lack of evidence, lack of evidence, naval headquarters, it''s obvious, damn it! The system, the system, everything is the qiwuhai system. Hum


    "Peng!" Smog hit the mast with an angry fist, and his face was very ugly.


    Because the evidence he provided was rejected by the Navy headquarters on the ground of insufficient evidence. At the same time, he ordered himself to stop pursuing, and it was the marshal of the Warring States who called in person.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t ignore the order directly sent by the marshal of the Navy headquarters, so he had to hate the order: "order all ships to stop pursuing and return to alabastan for evidence, then we''ll go to find evidence, krocdal..."


    "Boss, the navy in the back has withdrawn and has not continued to pursue." Mr. 1 reported.


    "Well." Rosen nodded. It was just what he expected. Even if there was sufficient evidence, if it did not offend the interests of the Navy headquarters and the world government, it was estimated that they would turn a blind eye to it.


    "Leave the people who basically control the ship, and the rest of them go to the restaurant for dinner. Meanwhile, Robin will tell you the basic situation of the next Island, so that you can have a psychological preparation." After being chased by the Navy for nearly an hour, everyone''s spirit was tense, which must not work, so Rosen ordered to eat, mainly because he was hungry himself.


    Since he came to the world of the pirate king, he found that he was very hungry, and his strong physical fitness consumed a lot of energy.


    "OK, boss." Everyone is happy to say that there are no casualties, and sometimes it is also a thing to be happy and thankful for.


    "Nicole Robin, you''ve been with me for years." Rosen looks at Nicole Robin as they walk shoulder to shoulder toward the restaurant.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Robin looks at klockdale and doesn''t understand why klockdale suddenly talks about it.


    "Let me ask you something. Have I had many enemies before?" Rosen thought it over and thought it was necessary to know about it.


    In the beginning, he brought himself such a big enemy as the "protagonist". However, this is known, and that is unknown. If there are not many enemies in krocdal''s way of doing things, it is a little unlikely.


    Even smog, who was supposed to hunt down straw hat, turned to himself.

 Chapter 14

    "How to say that." Robin''s thumb and forefinger are overlapping, and he holds his chin. He thinks about Rosen seriously.


    "Well, it looks good." Rosen made an evaluation in his heart. Sure enough, Robin, who is intelligent and beautiful, can circle countless fans. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Tell the truth." Rosen added.


    "Sure?" Robin himself is a little uncertain. If he says something, he is afraid that it will cause trouble for him.


    "Sure, let you say, you even want to kill me, are you afraid?" Rosen was not angry.


    "Ha ha..." Robin closed his mouth and chuckled. Did he take his reason to kill him as courage? What a strange idea.


    "In terms of enemies, as far as I know, you have directly or indirectly led to the destruction of countless families over the years, but few people know that you are behind the scenes. After all, you are very good at superficial Kung Fu, but I remember that many underground forces invited you to join, and you refused, and killed many people. There are too many others, and I have no impression." Robin said truthfully.


    But this news is really not good for Rosen. Come on, he has a lot of enemies. Suddenly, he thought of something. He slowed down, approached Robin slowly, and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t slept with other women before."


    The enemy is nothing, but if one day a little krocdal jumps out of the crack in the stone, his sister''s will be funny, and women''s affairs are the most difficult to deal with.


    Think about white beard II. Let''s not say whether it''s true or not. Think about the powerful generation with white beard who gave birth to such a silly son? Don''t he have a white beard.


    "Ah Robin was surprised. What''s wrong with klockdale? Look nervous, crazy or stupid? Or is it implying something?


    It is very likely that only in this way can we explain what he did before and what he is doing now.


    "Is there any?" Rosen is very worried about this problem. It may turn into a big problem in the future. After all, it''s hard to make it clear that with klockdale''s power in alabastan, plus the man''s nature, it''s hard to find a partner.


    After all, krocdal is also a man, well... At least he''s a man now.


    "I have to think about this. After all, I can''t keep watching your life all the time... Well, it seems that there have been several..." Robin thought for a moment. After that, he had an attack of abdominal blackness and said an answer that made Rosen nervous.


    "It''s over, Lao Sha. Lao Sha, why can''t you control yourself? Don''t give me any silly little Dahl." Rosen looked a little dazed.


    "I''m kidding..." when Robin saw that klockdale was not happy, he planned to explain that he was joking, because Robin thought klockdale should know something in his heart before he dared to joke, but Rosen refused.


    "Don''t tell me, what the sand crocodile does has anything to do with me. I firmly refuse to admit it." Rosen said justly.


    "All right." Robin smiles and doesn''t care.


    Although the number of diners in the restaurant is increasing, I learned that the boss will come to the restaurant for dinner, so the rectangular red table has been spread with cloth, flowers and delicious food. The main food tonight is fried steak.


    There are more than 40 positions on both sides of the long table. It is conceivable that the long table is the main dining place in the restaurant. At this time, with the efforts of two Arabian pirates chefs, the food for more than 20 people will come out.


    The whole restaurant is filled with the smell of meat. Alabastan is a desert country. Sometimes boiled food is luxurious for this country, so barbecue and fried food become the mainstream.


    So the two pirate chefs who got on board from alabastan are still very good at frying and barbecue.


    However, although the dishes have already been served and no one has started, because the boss hasn''t arrived yet, krocdal seldom has dinner with them. He has his own private space, and Rosen doesn''t intend to buy people''s hearts.


    We need everyone to know where they are going, and we can''t follow them blindly to avoid causing trouble. After all, the route has just deviated a lot. We need to talk about whether we want to return to the original route or change the route.


    "We will leave the sea area of alabastan soon. Our next goal is the famous Jiudu Island, a city island just north of Gaya island. Although the route deviates and increases for some time, it has little impact. We will have a rest there and replenish. According to the current sailing speed, it will take about a week." Nicole Robin takes out a map and a recording pointer. The recording pointer records some famous islands or countries on the great route.


    On this map, there are a lot of unrecorded islands. After all, it is only a general version of the map, and the number of recorded islands is very limited. There is often only one name and no more annotation.


    "Wine capital?" The name Rosen is strange, and it seems that it never appears in the plot. However, there are many great routes, such as stars. There are many routes, and Luffy and others only take one of them. There is more than one island from alabastanian.


    In the plan, Rosen plans to follow Luffy''s route, but first of all, considering that his strength may not be able to beat Raytheon, and Luffy''s way of flying over the island can never be imitated.


    So he will probably take the same route, but he will not challenge the empty island so soon, but will go again when he is well prepared. After all, he will not break his promise, and he is also very interested in the history article and the gold of the empty island.


    But he never thought that the route recorded by Robin''s record pointer was not the same as that of Luffy.


    However, although the route from alabastan is different from that of straw hat, it will not deviate too far, because it will pass by Gaya island. This island is an island where Luffy and others had a little rest and rebuilt their boats before they went to the empty island. They met spring man here.


    That''s fine, but there''s more than one way Rosen can remember the island above. He can ask more during the voyage.


    "Liquor city, will we pass by?" A sailor suddenly excited, in this era, no one does not like drinking, wine is an absolute best seller.


    "Then we must have a good drink when we go ashore." An old sailor also controlled his excitement.


    The wine in Jiudu is famous for its greatness. Many dignitaries, Navy generals, villains and big pirates often come here to get drunk.


    If it wasn''t for krocdal''s presence, they would have cheered. Sometimes when sailing on the sea, what they fear most is not meeting the enemy or being chased by the Navy, but loneliness.


    Although in the era of great navigation, sails were like stars, the probability of meeting each other in the vast ocean was not particularly high, and most of the sailing time was very painful.


    Of course, it depends on everyone''s attitude, but it''s no doubt a very happy thing to see the land during the voyage. If there are many drinks and lots of fun, it''s even more exciting.


    "I heard that the famous wines of the three major wineries in Jiudu are all top in the world." Mr.5 also rarely shows an eager look.


    "It''s really good. When I came with the boss two years ago, I drank the red wine of Bordeaux winery. It''s really a memorable journey, except for some unpleasant things that happened at that time." Robin recalled that the smile was more sincere and sweet than ever.


    "It seems to be a charming island. Um... Robin, did you go with me last time?" Rosen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ah, boss is really forgetful. Last time you took me to the cocktail party, it seems that you sent an invitation for the cooperation partner of Alfred Domingo of qiwuhai. At that time, you bought a lot of guns and ammunition." Robin looks at Rosen unexpectedly.


    "What does that unpleasant thing mean?"


    "You killed several attendants in charge of hospitality. It''s said that one of them was a crew member of the great pirate spirit winemaker. It seems that you have forgotten. I thought you would remember. After all, it took you a lot of trouble to win at that time." Robin''s words chilled Rosen''s heart.


    "No route change?" Rosen doesn''t know there''s going to be trouble and he has to run into it.


    "Although I also want to change it, this island will be our only way, unless we return to alabastan and find some other record pointers, because the spare record pointers will also go through the wine capital."


    "That''s too much trouble." It should not cause any trouble. If it is true, krocdal could not have lived a peaceful life for two years, and his strength is not weak. Now it is even more impossible for him to return, and there is no need to settle down as he comes

 Chapter 15

    After experiencing the pleasure of controlling power, Rosen becomes more energetic. Every day, he goes to the training room early to exercise. The training room is very wide, and all kinds of exercise and fitness equipment are complete.


    Whether it''s physical skill or demon fruit ability, there are strong requirements for people''s physical strength and physical strength. The stronger the body, the stronger the strength.


    After Rosen began to exercise, he found that his physical strength was too strong to be described by his common sense. At the beginning, he only did the simplest physical training, such as weight lifting, push ups, one arm push ups and one finger push ups.


    At first, he thought that he might not be able to do it for long, but in fact, after several hours of continuous work, he did not start to feel sweat and fatigue, which was almost the same as the energy consumed by walking.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that the physical strength of the world was really strong, which was totally out of character, even for klockdale, who was not particularly good at physical training.


    Think about ace and very flat, these two people fight with all their strength, can keep three days and three nights, green pheasant and red dog can fight for ten days and ten nights, such a strong physical quality is no different from monsters, of course, it is also related to their own strength.


    However, recalling the exercise scene when Solon was not very strong, krocdal accepted the fact that he had strong physical fitness, and gradually changed the way of exercise, but one left hand was very inconvenient. After all, it was a hook.


    It''s very difficult to give full play to the potential and strength of the body. After all, the arm is a very important part of the human body. Many exercise equipment are not suitable for an arm.


    Could it be that klocdal turned his attention to the external weapons of Hades because of the weakening effect of self-conscious exercise and even difficulty in exercising his physical skills after he broke his arm?


    Maybe that''s part of the reason.


    Therefore, Rosen can only temporarily lean to the lower part of the body exercise, such as squatting, of course, carrying heavy steel products, otherwise conventional exercise, no effect, or even sweating.


    If you want to improve your physical fitness, you have to go through the process of tearing and healing the muscle components of your body. The principle is actually very simple, similar to fitness, but the difficulty level is totally superhuman.


    Sure enough, in the case of weight-bearing exercise, but just half an hour, Rosen felt his body could not bear to eat.


    The coat has been taken off for a long time, revealing a strong body with a lot of knife and gun scars. Under the high-intensity exercise, the skin color of the whole body gradually turns red, and there is even steam. It can be imagined that Rosen is very strict with himself.


    Whether in his own world or here, Rosen firmly believes that all success is inseparable from hard work, and he is a man who can endure hardships.


    After a few days of such exercise, Rosen can clearly feel some visible changes in his body. His body skill has increased by 2 points to 302 points, and his fruit ability has also improved a little to 603 points.


    Don''t look at 1.2 is not much, but pay the sweat and exercise intensity is ordinary people can''t understand, the change of strength let Rosen very at ease.


    Sure enough, krocdal''s potential is not small. This body has yet to be explored. However, if possible, we should find a person who has the ability to regenerate his limbs and regenerate his arms. In this way, the effect will be more obvious and the strength will be stronger.


    There may be people with such ability, but it''s certainly not common. After all, there is a huge crowd. Otherwise, zefa and former kroddar should also go to look for them. After all, who doesn''t want to be stronger, and they both suffer from arm breakage.


    However, zefa doesn''t seem to need it. His mechanical arm is very powerful, and the stone of the sea floor can restrain himself very well. If he can''t find such a limb regeneration, it''s good to get one, at least it''s much more powerful than the golden hook.


    Speaking of the venom in the gold hook, Rosen had already asked the crew to take it out. Although it was well installed, he thought that his left hand was poisonous. His psychological cognition made Rosen feel less secure, and he didn''t work out the correct way to use the gold hook.


    He can''t play with hooks.


    Although there are occasional abnormal changes in the weather these days, it''s the daily routine of the great route. Besides being a little surprised at the beginning, Rosen doesn''t care much about it.


    Since early this morning, yesterday''s hot summer has disappeared. The Liming is covered with snow everywhere, and the sailors and boatmen are dealing with it.


    In fact, the efficiency of these sailors and boatmen is really high, and Rosen is also very satisfied. After all, they don''t have to worry about trivial matters, which is also the benefit of this identity.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation are arranged, and they are extremely luxurious, which can make him concentrate on exercise.


    I don''t know when, the exercise area is no longer Rosen''s special show. Maybe Rosen''s daily hellish exercise has affected Bonis and them.


    Now the atmosphere of the exercise area is still very good. Out of some fantastic ideas and rich combat experience in his mind, Rosen occasionally sees the inadequacies and guides them.


    "Mr.5, when your explosive fruit ability is in close combat, you should know how to focus the explosive power on one point, such as explosive overlap, or active fission of explosive molecules, if these can be studied..."


    Mr.5 looks confused and doesn''t understand Rosen''s words. What''s wrong? Explosive fission?


    "Come on, let''s start with the simplest way. If I remember correctly, the air you exhale should also be explosive." Rosen wiped his red body with a towel, dripping with sweat. At the same time, he looked at mr.5, who was punching on the iron block. He looked very fierce, with an explosion in every punch.


    The stele shaped steel has a thickness of more than half a meter, which can fully bear the bombardment of mr.5. Except for the slightly blackened steel, the stele has not suffered any actual damage.


    This is a typical ability that cannot be concentrated.


    "Yes, boss, but when you concentrate on your fists or feet, you always feel like you can''t do what you want. It''s hard to control." Mr.5 also tells us the difficulties he is facing.


    "Well, the enhancement of your ability also has a lot to do with your own physical quality. These days, I think you only exercise your fruit ability, which is not good. The physical exercise should be carried out at the same time. At the same time, if it is you, I think the vital capacity can also be exercised. In wartime, you can absorb enough air and store it. In close combat, you can spray it out of your mouth with your attack, The explosive attack formed in this way can make the enemy defenseless, and if the enemy is about the same height, this blow is the key blow... "


    If this "mouth gun" is in reality, it''s hard to imagine. However, people in this world have so much vital capacity that common sense doesn''t work. Enough air can enter the circulation. With the roar, air explosion can be emitted. There are not many people on guard against mouth attacks.


    It''s more about the limbs. The weapons are more defensive.


    "Yes, boss, I will try my best." Mr.5 is very excited. I didn''t expect that klockdale would personally give such detailed guidance. You know that qiwuhai has rich experience in actual combat, there are many people with potential, but sometimes you have to meet someone who is willing to guide you.


    For example, Kirby, once jokingly known as the author''s own son, has become an outstanding master of major general level in just a few years from an ordinary person under the guidance of the strong. This may be related to his own potential, but the guidance of Kapp and the strong around him is also very important.


    "Bonis, your body defense is very high, and your ability to cut fruit quickly is also very good. Most swordsmen can''t break your defense. For swordsmen, you have the ability to control them perfectly, but you have to know that there are not many swordsmen in the world who can cut steel. What should you do if you encounter such a situation? This is what you have to think about... "


    "The swordsman who cuts steel." Mr. 1 Bonis is deep in thought. So far, he has never met such a strong swordsman, but klockdale said that it must exist.


    "Now you two have a real battle. It''s not enough to just exercise. Only in the real battle can you find a shortcut to progress." Rosen gave the order.


    Who is better at chopping or exploding fruit.

 Chapter 16

    "Peng." The iron fist collided with the explosive fist, and a strong explosion shock wave suddenly sounded, and the smoke of explosion was filled with smoke.


    Bonis''s face was cold, and there was no scar on his body. On the contrary, mr.5''s fist was red.


    "It''s too hard. My explosive ability can''t hurt Bonis at all." Mr.5 was a little dejected. His explosion attack fell on Bonis, who looked like an iron man monk, and could not cause actual damage.


    "The power of explosion is good, but my ability is not only that my whole body can become as hard as a blade, even my internal organs have the same hardness as steel. If necessary, when the ability is fully open, it can further strengthen the defense hardness. If you want to hurt me, with your ability, unless there is a fire explosion at the concentration point, it can only make me itch." Bonis said lightly.


    Now, because he is a friend, he has not turned his arm into a blade to attack. He just uses his body defense ability to fight with his fist, but this has made mr.5 a little helpless.


    Rosen looked at the two men''s competition, whether it''s the explosive fruit ability or Bonis''s fast cutting ability, which made him feel very good.


    If the damage of the explosion is not to Bonis, it has high lethality for most people.


    But Bonis''s defense is strong, and his attack is not bad. If the melee attack becomes a blade attack, mr.5 will at least get a little hurt.


    Bonis is invulnerable. At the same time, all parts of his body can be changed into blades in close combat. Kicking will become chopping and boxing will become stabbing.


    At the beginning, Solon was also suppressed miserably. If he didn''t realize the iron chopping skill in the end, he couldn''t defeat Mr. 1 Bonis at all.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack." Bonis''s step sank, and he launched a fierce attack on mr.5. With his rapid speed and ready fists, he had a strong momentum. Mr.5 was shocked and took a deep breath.


    "Suck ~" this breath of air is absorbed into the body. The naked eye can see that his abdomen shrinks rapidly, while the upper part of his chest expands like a balloon. It looks very strange, but the physical quality of people in this world can completely resist it.


    "Ha 5 a roar, a strong wind from his mouth jet out, such as a burst of air.


    "Blast!" With the roar of mr.5, when his mouth was closed, the air burst in and exploded in mid air.


    "Behead Bonis realized that the power of the blow was stronger, and immediately gave up the attack, put on a fixed posture, hit the fist, and swung in front of his chest, motionless, allowing the explosion to drown him.


    "Keke..." mr.5 looked at Bonis, who was submerged by the explosion. He could not help but feel happy. He did not expect that this blow had such a strong power. However, he seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries in his body, and even coughed twice, blood came down from the corner of his mouth.


    He had never thought about this before, because when he wanted to come, other people would be blown over when they met him. In most cases, he didn''t have to consider the stronger move. He didn''t even think about the move that would damage his body.


    However, under the boss''s guidance, and on the premise that he didn''t want to disappoint the boss and wanted his strength to be recognized, he just made a reluctant attempt and found that although his power was strong, his physical quality was still a little weak.


    "Not bad." Bonis patted the dust on his chest. There was a red mark on his chest. Although it was not a serious injury, it brought a little pain, though insignificant.


    However, under his complete defense of "beheading", his defense ability is much stronger than that just now, which can give effective attack, and the attack is much stronger than that just now.


    "Continue to strengthen your exercise, you two take a break, and then fight with me." Rosen wants to try.


    "Ah, how can that be?" Mr. 5 was shocked. On the contrary, M. Bonis had a bright eye and wanted to try.


    "It doesn''t matter. Actual combat is the most effective way to exercise. Go all out." Rosen said seriously.


    So in this small exercise area, there are explosions, and the sound of metal and iron fighting, the scene of dust rolling is surging, and three kinds of demon fruit abilities are flying.


    "Master the chop!" Bonis attacks from the front. His palm is in the shape of a tiger, and each finger is in the shape of a sharp blade. He holds it facing Rosen. If he is held by the tiger claw of the blade, he will lose at least a piece of flesh.


    "Desert sword." Rosen''s arm turned into a hard sand blade. He raised his hand to block it. With Peng''s sound, the two collided. The strong wind generated by the collision made mr.5 step back involuntarily.


    "Micro dust chop!" Bonis turned his fingers into blades, crossed his hands on his chest, and then slashed forward in the shape of an "X". Rosen''s eyes suddenly shrank. At this moment, he could see that there was a sharp attack coming towards him.


    "Desert barrier." As soon as Rosen raised his hand, a highly concentrated sand barrier rose in front of him. In an instant, the blade flashed and hissed. The hard stone like sand barrier was cut into small pieces in a grid.


    "Are you chopping across the air?" Rosen was a little surprised. All the time, he thought Bonis was a pure melee, but he didn''t expect to have this attack.


    Rosen doesn''t remember every detail of the move, but after this move came out, he also vaguely remembered that Bonis used this move to smash the building in the air when he was fighting with Solon.


    In this way, Bonis really has the power of volley. No wonder he can abuse Solon so miserably.


    "Yes, boss, but you can only chop in short distance, and the power in long distance is almost zero." Bonis nodded.


    "Not bad." It seems that Bonis is not only a swordsman but also a swordsman himself.


    "Mr.5, what are you waiting for? I want you to join me, but are you waiting for Bonis'' attack to finish?" Rosen is not very satisfied with mr.5.


    Although the fruit is also a powerful fruit of melee, the combat consciousness of the capable person is still very poor. Even the most basic one can''t imagine that if he cooperates with the attack when he launches the attack in Bonis, it can also cause a little pressure on himself, but he seems to be waiting for the end of Bonis''s attack.


    "Yes, boss." Mr. 5 responded, and then with his explosive fists, he called to Rosen, in order to really exercise his fighting ability.


    Rosen did not use a large-scale dust strike, but more accurately controlled his ability in close range to enhance his close combat ability.


    The battle lasted until the sun set in the West. When dinner began, Rosen stopped. Under the high-intensity battle, mr.5 was almost exhausted. His physical strength was not as strong as Bonis and Rosen.


    Rosen can also detect that every battle, if he can repeatedly test various skills and keep on practicing, his proficiency will be improved. Although it is very slow, in Rosen''s eyes, these are all visible progress.


    Now the level of proficiency has reached 3031000, and the fruit ability has been increased to 6041000.


    It''s a pity that although Bonis and mr.5 were defeated in the battle, none of them paid more than 100 million yuan. Bonis may have the strength. Although his reward is only 7500 Bailey, his strength is a little higher than the reward.


    Mr. 5 has only 1000 Bailey, and its strength is almost the same as his bounty. Klocdal estimates that either friendly or Bonis''s strength is still a little less than 100 million.


    But either way, krocdal hasn''t officially completed the first task given to him by his brain enhancement system: to defeat people with billions of bounties.


    If completed, his speed will be doubled. Of course, this does not mean that his exercise is useless, but the better his foundation is, the stronger he will be when he is strengthened and promoted.


    "I heard that there was an accident in Persia last night. Now I''m too scared to go to sleep. Do you think there are ghosts on board?"


    "I think it may be true. You didn''t see Persia say that he saw a small figure and walked like it was floating. At that time, he was silly. He said that when he turned and ran away, the back of his head was attacked, and now it''s still swollen. But I think he was scared and fell down. I''m just sorry to admit that..."


    The two sailors who are pulling in the sails and dropping the anchor communicate mysteriously.


    "Ghost?" Rosen frowned. When did there start to be such a rumor on the ship? What happened these days? Rosen, who has been concentrating on exercise, knows nothing.

 Chapter 17

    Rosen went back to his deluxe suite as usual. He didn''t always have dinner with the crew. He didn''t care, but every time he had his own, the scene was very quiet, for fear of disturbing the big man''s meal time.


    In order to make their meals more comfortable, Rosen ate in his own room. Anyway, there was a maid in charge of food and living, and he was so happy.


    "Boss, it''s time for dinner." One maid put silver plates and cutlery with food on a table next to Rosen. Another maid put down a plate with fruit, red wine and wine cups.


    The two maids were obedient. They never talked much. They put down their food and walked away slowly. However, Rosen said, "let Robin come here."


    "All right."


    Rosen was more attentive to the ghost incident he heard before. If it''s a real ghost, it''s a bit creepy, but if it''s not a ghost but an enemy, it''s even more attentive.


    The food is delicious and exquisite, but only a few people can enjoy the fruit. After all, it is sailing on the sea, so it is not easy to preserve the fruit.


    And as a food supplement, the energy is not enough, and the area is also large. Dried meat of the same size can provide many times more energy than fruit.


    "I don''t know what kind of beef it is. It''s really tender and juicy, and it provides enough energy, so I don''t need to eat a lot every day." Rosen is very satisfied with the food here.


    Maybe considering one hand, even the steak is cut into even pieces, which is convenient for Rosen.


    While eating steak, he was tasting red wine. A few days ago, he mainly ate dry food. Dry food is fast, time-consuming and full of energy. It''s also very good to change to steak occasionally tonight. He doesn''t know much about wine, but the entrance is very smooth.


    Rosen, who doesn''t drink a lot, also says it''s acceptable. It''s full of fruit flavor.


    Almost just finished eating, the knock on the door rang out: "boss."


    "Come in." Rosen put down the dishes, picked up the white cloth in the corner of the plate, wiped his mouth and said calmly.


    "There''s something I need to ask you. Today, I occasionally heard the crew talking about the ghost on board. What do you think of it? Do you have any guesses or clues?" Rosen didn''t forget Robin''s ability, if there were enemies hiding on the ship.


    Even if dawn is not small, it is almost impossible to evade Robin''s ability as long as it is carefully searched, but the premise is that there are real people on board, not ghosts and the like.


    "In principle, there should not be such a ridiculous rumor. After all, we have just set sail for a few days. Everyone is in a good mental state. There is no shortage of food, and hallucinations should not exist. If we have been sailing for a long time, we can still solve the mental problems." Robin also feels strange, is gradually in-depth analysis.


    "What''s wrong with sailing for a long time?" Rosen is quite curious. He has never been out of the sea before. He has also been traveling or going to the sea by the sea. He doesn''t know much about sailing.


    "It depends on the situation. If you lose yourself in the ocean, everything can happen. You kill each other for food, you feed on people, you betray, you get dirty hands and so on. These things can''t stand the test on the pirate ship. After all, people live for themselves..."


    "Well, let''s solve the immediate problems first." Rosen heard that a dark wind was coming.


    But Robin''s words are not unreasonable. If a ship is lost on the sea, let alone a pirate ship, I''m afraid that even an ordinary mall may have Robin''s above situation.


    "I don''t have any clue about it either. I only heard about it today, but I learned from the crew that it seems that every night these two days, there will be a ghost like figure." Robin stood up and said he couldn''t help it.


    "Have you searched with your ability to make sure it''s not a stowaway?" Rosen frowned. He didn''t know how to be domineering. It seemed that he had to learn how to be domineering. These days, he had to study every word Raleigh had taught Luffy.


    "Yes, after searching, it can be ruled out that they are not stowaways. There is no stranger on the ship. I know everyone''s face, and I can''t be impersonated, unless there is someone with special fruit ability." Robin analyzed.


    Rosen looked through the glass window and saw that it was snowing again. There was just the afterglow of the setting sun. Now there was only a gray world left.


    Soon, it will be night. If this problem is not solved, it will not only affect the lives of the crew, but also make it difficult for them to feel at ease.


    "Since we will show up every night, we''ll stay in the crew''s living area tonight and see what the ghost is. We''ll be in the drinking capital soon. Don''t make everyone haggard."


    "Well, call Bonis and let them search the whole ship thoroughly and mobilize. Instead of worrying about the unknown, let them tell them that there are unexpected visitors on board, but don''t mention the ghost." After thinking about it, Rosen made a countermeasure.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Robin nodded and turned away.


    Soon, the whole Liming crew took action. In a group of three, they made a thorough search on the Liming. However, the liming was not small, and it took a little time to search.


    In addition, it is certainly not as convenient to carry out all kinds of searches on ice and snow days as it is on sunny days. Some places are covered with thin layers of ice, and Rosen also feels a little cold. Fortunately, krocdal''s taste is not so bad, and he can basically see through his clothes.


    Even if I can''t see it, I have no choice now.


    Originally, Rosen didn''t expect such a search to produce any results, but he didn''t expect to find out, and the ship was in chaos.


    "There''s something in the magazine. Hello, answer. Is the man still there?" Every room on the dawn is equipped with communication pipes.


    In fact, it''s also in Rosen''s captain''s room. If there''s something that needs to be assembled, a metal pipe beside the table will open the cover and talk to the pipe orifice to inform each room.


    However, it is seldom used. After all, although the dawn is not small, it is more sincere to ask someone to go or go in person, unless it is in a state of war and command is needed.


    At the moment, there was a rapid sound in the pipe. The sound should be a better one among the sailors. If you remember correctly, the name should be Miggs Ronald.


    The reason is that Robin discovered Miggs who has strong management ability among the sailors, and proposed that Rosen approve of her promotion to captain of the sailors, so that she can have more time to read books.


    The reason is very strong, Rosen was speechless, but at the moment from his tone, in the search, it should be an accident.


    "What happened?" Rosen goes to the phone. There''s no need to dial. It''s more convenient than the phone bug. Of course, it''s only on the ship.


    "The three of them were attacked when they were searching the ammunition depot. They opened the cover of the communication pipe, but all I heard was screams." Miggs quickly returned, but also full of worry.


    "Gather all the crew and surround the magazine. I''ll be right here." Rosen picked up the chair, put on the fur coat, pushed the door open, and gave the order, but his face was not good-looking.

 Chapter 18

    "Heard the news?" Rosen walks out of the room and meets robin on the fourth floor. Then on the lower floors, Bonis, Mr. 5 and Valentine''s day are heading for the ammunition depot.


    "Well." Robin nodded.


    "Someone has been put down in the ammunition depot again. Don''t go in again. Wait until the boss comes." As soon as we got to the door of the ammunition depot, we saw someone screaming in the crowd.


    The shadow of the ghost incident has been hanging over them, and the two teams who just wanted to go into the ammunition depot to support have come to scream again, and the call has no response.


    This makes them even more scared.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± With the arrival of Rosen, the crew immediately welcomed the backbone, because even all the cadres came, and they made way.


    Rosen''s inner vigilance has been raised to the extreme, and he has simulated many possibilities in his mind. If it''s a ghost, is it pelona? But the time line is not right. She should be with molya at this time.


    If it wasn''t a ghost, what would it be? Robin also searched. There was no one else on the ship. No matter what, he must not be allowed to do anything wrong on the ship.


    To be on the safe side, Rosen raises sand on his body and enters the elemental state. Then he pushes open the door of the ammunition depot. With a whoosh, a small shadow rushes forward like lightning.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen had a reaction, because the first time he entered the door, he saw the crew in a coma.


    A sandstorm rises and roars to meet the shadow that has not been seen clearly yet.


    Peng, the shadow was knocked down outside the sandstorm, and it was bounced off and hit on the wooden wall.


    "Whoosh." But the next moment, it flickered and disappeared.


    "It''s a real object, not a ghost. It must be hidden in some ammunition box. Mr.5, you stay outside. Bonis and Valentine''s day. Robin, you search the ammunition boxes one by one." Rosen understood immediately.


    Sand in close range, he can fully sense the touch of sand, it should be a small animal, not a ghost, not a person.


    It''s not easy to find a small animal anywhere, even if it has Robin''s ability.


    After all, the first thought of a normal person is to search for places where Tibetans may be.


    "Got it." Four people who received Rosen''s order immediately responded.


    Robin''s ability to use. The lids of ammunition boxes are opened by arms growing on both sides. Bonis approaches each box. His arms become sharp blades and cut wooden boxes. Valentine''s Day is to open boxes with the most primitive efficiency.


    In the ammunition boxes stored in the ammunition depot, some are loaded with bullets, some are loaded with guns, swords and shells, just like an ammunition depot. When Rosen saw it, he had the illusion for a moment that his ship was carrying arms.


    So many people, do you need to prepare so many shells? Fried fish?


    Rosen''s vigilant eyes scan to ensure that the shadow can rescue or defeat it in time when it raids again.


    With the search of several people, there are not many boxes that have not been opened, and everyone''s expression is more and more dignified. That thing must be in the remaining boxes, if it''s really the real thing that boss said.


    "No Bonis opened the last box on his side and shook his head at the crowd.


    "I don''t have it here either." The same goes for Valentine''s day.


    Only after Robin opened the box, his eyes looked straight into the box. Rosen''s sand was surging. The whole person ran to Robin like a storm, and the desert sword had gathered in his hand.


    "Ah, what a lovely little thing. Isn''t this a Kung Fu manatee? " Robin looked at the box shaking, with a turtle shell like animal on his body, and suddenly showed his favorite look, which Rosen had never seen before.


    As Robin''s voice falls, Rosen also sees clearly the "ghost" hiding in the shell box, which is the Kung Fu manatee who was defeated by Luffy in alabastan and loves Kung Fu.


    But it''s not the same one. Rosen can''t see it, but the key is when did this little thing sneak into his own boat?


    It was discovered a few days later. If it hadn''t come out to do things by itself, maybe no one would have known.


    "Whoosh." Rosen''s speed is extremely fast. The original desert sword turns into a sand palm, holding the little thing in his own hand.


    It was such a small thing that killed seven or eight crew members.


    But now it seems that its mental state is not very good, it looks very weak, and I don''t know whether it is because of the impact of Rosen''s Shalan or its own reasons.


    Although the Kung Fu manatee is pinched by Rosen in the sand''s palm, his small eyes are full of worship and are extremely flexible.


    Even an animal can make such an expression, but Rosen soon realized that the intelligence of animals in this world is no worse than that of human beings.


    And think about it, Kung Fu manatee, who knows Luffy, even knows how to be domineering two years later.


    I''m Cao! With this in mind, Rosen suddenly felt a sense of collapse. Does it mean that Kung Fu manatees are actually a strong race?!


    If you don''t think about it, two years later, there are still many people in the straw hat troupe who don''t know how to be domineering. Even uthorp, the great God of doom, slowly awakened to be domineering when he wrote Mingge.


    Or do animals learn better in domineering? It seems that Joba doesn''t know how to be domineering


    No, the more you think about it, the more potential it has.


    "Boss, put it down. It seems to be out of breath." Robin looked at the little cute who was pinched by Rosen. He couldn''t bear it. He was green and ugly. He was so cute.


    Rosen looked at the hand is no longer struggling, there is a coma in the past trend of Kung Fu manatee, also released the sand palm.


    With a click, the Kung Fu manatee fell to the ground, then stood up a little wobbly, and bent toward Rosen, who defeated him.


    This made Rosen a little surprised, but he bent down, plopped, fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    "I''m not that heavy." Rosen was stunned for a moment, and quickly ordered a cigar to suppress the shock. The main reason is that Robin''s eyes are full of resentment at the moment. Obviously, Robin has a crush on this cute little girl.


    "I should be hungry. I''ve seen Kung Fu manatees on the coast before, but it''s too fast to see. This is the first time." A sailor from alabastan saw the symptoms at a glance.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Rosen thought about it and decided to keep it for the time being. After all, if this one is really the captain of the future sea animal and pirate group, it is estimated that it will find its own hegemony, which is conducive to Rosen''s study.


    Klockdale, you are a little miserable. Can I change my identity to cross? Manatees are so strong. Why can''t you be domineering? I need Rosen to learn from scratch for you.


    "The rest of you broke up. Although you didn''t have too rigid requirements in terms of strength when you got on the ship, you who were dealt with by a Kung Fu manatee should also reflect on yourself. Later, you should take some time to exercise yourself and bring back the comatose people." After leaving a word, Rosen left everyone with a big back. He thought that there were ghosts or enemies on board.

 Chapter 19

    Since yesterday, Robin has had a little pet beside him. He can serve tea and water, hammer his back, and master Kung Fu, which makes Rosen envious and regretful.


    I knew this little thing was so obedient and should be raised by myself. When I was exercising in the morning, this little thing was secretly learning Rosen''s movements. Every time I saw Rosen looking at it, I quickly bowed.


    Although I don''t know when the manatee sneaked into the ship, this little thing did hide on the ship for several days. Recently, it just appeared because I was so hungry that I went out to look for food in the middle of the night and was found, which was about to cause riots.


    The clever little manatee will daze the person who finds it, because his lower body is tail like structure, so when he walks up, he will naturally swing left and right, which makes his little figure look elegant.


    However, this action obviously aroused the crew''s conjecture, and even constructed a "ghost". Then the little manatee did not dare to go out, so he had to hide in the ammunition depot, but unexpectedly, someone else searched.


    Out of the idea of being aggressive and ignorant that it could not be found, it killed all the people who entered the ammunition depot until it was discovered by Rosen.


    But the little manatee who didn''t eat for a few days fainted from hunger, and then was brought back to the room by Robin, spoon by spoon feeding food, and then rescued the little manatee, so the little manatee was very grateful to Robin.


    And then all of its actions are out of gratitude,


    "Mr.5, go fight with the manatee, don''t use your ability." Rosen suddenly said to Mr. 5, who was exercising.


    "Fight this little thing? No way Mr.5 is a little reluctant. Although this little thing has knocked down many crew members, it has not been paid much attention by mr.5. Anyway, he is also a good hand at bounty.


    However, due to Rosen''s order, although mr.5 has complaints, it has to take a hard look. It is planning to educate the manatee to vent its dissatisfaction.


    "Come here." Rosen waved to the little manatee who was lifting weights, but he was also curious about how such a small body could stand the overweight equipment they used for daily exercise.


    It''s just like this that Rosen wants to try to see how strong the manatee is when he''s not hungry.


    "Sex ~" the calf bows again and makes a sound of sex from his mouth, but Rosen can''t understand what it''s about.


    So Rosen pointed to Mr. 5, clenched his fist, and then punched every other space, meaning: give me a good beating.


    "Pa Pa!" Xiaohai Newton when straightened up the waist pole, stretched out the forelimb in front of the chest clapping sound, seemed to make a guarantee.


    Whoosh! As soon as mr.5 walked around, a green flash of lightning flashed under his abdomen. Mr.5 was still at a loss. Eh? Where''s that little thing?


    Peng! The little manatee clenched his forelimb and clenched it into a fist. With one blow, he hit the abdomen of mr.5. The powerful impact force made the abdomen of mr.5 concave. Mr.5''s eyes turned white, his mouth foamed and flew out upside down.


    Then boom, hit heavily on the wall, neck a crooked, coma in the past.


    seckill! Even if mr.5 is careless and doesn''t use the fruit ability at the same time, it''s no problem for mr.5 to pick up dozens or hundreds of ordinary people just because of its combat effectiveness.


    Now a manatee punches Ko, which has a big impact on Rosen and Bonis.


    Rosen is OK. He always thinks of the once domineering Kung Fu manatee. He has something in his heart. He takes a swig at his cigar and smiles: "interesting little thing."


    "This?" Bonis has never seen a Kung Fu manatee, but it''s the first time he''s so strong.


    "You go and have a try." Rosen said to Bonis again.


    Bonis was also very interested, nodded and took the lead in attacking, but the little manatee was so fast that he dodged.


    Then he waved his eight fists to Bonis, which was like a hammer falling on the steel plate. His fists were full of strength. Although his strength was amazing, he still couldn''t break Bonis''s steel defense.


    But it''s hard for Bonis to attack it, because the speed of this little thing is too fast. It''s like a free lightning in the air.


    However, as time went on, the manatees eventually lost to Bonis, because when Bonis adapted to such speed, he found the right opportunity and won easily with just one hit.


    Fortunately, it''s too strong for a small manatee to be able to compete with the most powerful Bonis of Rosen.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Robin seldom comes to the exercise area, but this time she goes to the door and waves to the calf.


    The little manatee looks at Rosen reluctantly. With Rosen''s consent and nod, he comes to Robin''s feet.


    Robin squatted down, held the calf in his arms, and then said to Rosen, "it''s going to the wine city soon. The crew are ready, but I hope the boss can make less trouble this time."


    In the past, Robin naturally would not say such words, which seemed to be disrespectful, and it was very easy to offend the original krocdal.


    But after these days together, Robin found that krocdal really became much easier to get along with, and his style of doing things was also very different.


    Slowly, she also began to accept such a change of klockdale, so she said a little words.


    "I didn''t want to get into trouble. I also wanted to take a good stroll on the island. Although the scenery of the sea is good, it''s unpopular. I always feel that there''s something missing. But it''s hard to say whether the trouble will come to me." Rosen said faintly, his expression covered by the smoke.


    Robin didn''t go on. After all, the last time was not over. It''s just that she couldn''t predict whether the people in Bordeaux had the courage to find a trouble in qiwuhai.


    "By the way, give the crew 500000 Baileys each. What should be relaxed should be relaxed, and the money should not be saved." Rosen reminds us that since this week''s voyage, he has been basically out of charge, and his clothing, food, housing and transportation are all covered.


    Therefore, we can''t treat these people badly.


    "500000 Bailey per person?" Robin was a bit surprised. Bailey, 500000 yuan, was just a trip to the island, which was not very expensive.


    However, in the past, some captains would not even give such money, and some would give 100, 000 and 200, 000 Bailey at most, which is basically too much.


    This is because it belongs to the category of bonus. Each crew member has his own money bag. Although they are crew members, Rosen also needs to provide a certain amount of minimum living allowance for each period of time.


    And if they snatch the treasure, it will be distributed according to their contributions, so they have more or less their own coffers.


    However, Rosen is not clear about Bailey''s purchasing power, thinking that 500000 is not enough: "too little? However, this is the only way to do it for the time being. If we add treasure to the treasure bank, the total value is estimated to be no more than 800 million Bailey. If we have difficulties, we can only compensate later. "


    "Not too little, but too much. But it''s not impossible for the new ship to set sail with good intentions. However, boss, I have a share of the 500000. " Robin doesn''t have much money on her own, so if she has the benefits, she can buy a lot of books.


    "Well, you take 2 million yuan and learn more about empty islands. The next stop, if there is no accident, is to study how to get to the empty islands." Rosen gave a pause, then said to Robin.


    "An empty Island, an island in the sky?" It was the second time that Robin heard the word from Rosen, because he remembered that he had said that there was a historical text there.


    "Yes, I''ll know the details then." Rosen nodded and looked into the distance. As the boat approached, he could see the outline of an island.


    After sailing for a week, there was no big accident. The only accident was the baby manatee. Rosen also missed the land and the crowd.


    "If the record pointer here is full, it only takes three days. It''s fast." Robin can''t wait to see the history article.


    "It''s full-bodied, as if the whole port is full of wine." As soon as the dawn was a little closer to the port of the wine capital, there was a strong smell of wine.


    The crew members who are addicted to alcohol have already been aroused the greedy insects in their stomachs. Rosen, who is not addicted to alcohol, sniffs it not pungent, fragrant but with a mild fragrance, and shows a satisfied expression. It seems that the wine is very good.


    Not to mention the fragrance of a hundred miles, but the fragrance of ten miles is far more than that. After smelling for a long time, it seems that there is a sense of intoxication in the air.


    "Pirate ship!" However, as soon as Rosen''s dawn approached, it heard the screams of cargo handling workers on the edge of the port, and then the Navy got the news.

 Chapter 20

    "Major general Harry, a pirate ship has entered the harbor. Is it a warning or a direct repulsion or capture?" Inside a bunker shaped naval base at the Gulf port office, a marine rushed to his office and reported.


    Major general Harry, one of the three major wineries in the wine capital and one of the leaders of Louis winery, is mainly responsible for ensuring that the fine wines in the wine capital can be delivered to a few senior officials, such as the world government and the Navy, accurately and without accident, at the same time, levying "liquor making tax" here.


    Major general Harry, with a telescope, stood on the balcony, observing the port of wine capital.


    There are a lot of ships from all over the world. His naval base is built to the east of the port. It has a broad vision and can keep abreast of the trend of ships in the whole harbor.


    It''s his habit to spend part of his day observing the boats in the harbor. Listening to the soldiers'' reports, Harry, who is 30 years old, put down his telescope.


    His face was not very pretty¡° No, let them in. It''s the ship of qiwuhai. Sha klocdal, a troublesome qiwuhai. Last time I came here, a big war broke out in the capital of liquor. I hope it won''t cause any more trouble this time. "


    "Qiwuhai?" Haibing was shocked. No wonder when he saw the pirate flag, he always thought it was the same everywhere.


    "Yes, but although our navy and qiwuhai are nominally friendly, don''t expect too much. After all, the pirates are pirates. Daily surveillance can''t be left behind. A new batch of good wine will set sail to the headquarters these days. Don''t worry." Harry frowned.


    "Yes, but it seems that Colonel Luca has just taken people to the port. Will there be a conflict?" Haibing hesitated for a moment, but still told what he knew.


    "Colonel Luca? Don''t worry about him. He has a sense of propriety Harry said faintly.


    But if Colonel Luka really wants to have a conflict with klockdale, he would like to, but of course he can''t say that.


    Luca was parachuted to the capital of wine and the island of meitland. Although he was also a navy officer, Luca was an official directly under the world government.


    In terms of status, they are almost equal to or even slightly higher than the major general of the Navy headquarters, so sometimes they have great differences in decision-making.


    And the following people, more likely willing to please Colonel Luca, often ignore their orders.


    Because the Lucas family is a family that has served the world government for generations. Their father is a superior officer, and they were promoted to the rank of captain of the Navy headquarters in a short time.


    Luca has the strength and means, but everything is too commercial, which is not very popular in the Navy.


    The Navy should implement "justice", not cooperate with those who should not cooperate for the same benefit of commercialization.


    At least that''s what major general Harry thinks. He doesn''t like to see Luca.


    "What a busy island." When entering the harbor, because qiwuhai and the Navy belong to the same front, there is no need to avoid the harbor under the jurisdiction of the Navy.


    Otherwise, ordinary pirate ships will certainly not be able to drive into the port and dock openly.


    The port under its jurisdiction is still secure in terms of security, and its geographical location is also quite convenient.


    Soon, under the command of the flag signal, the dawn stopped, leaving a few people to guard the ship, while the other people followed klockdale to the island for a tour.


    When it''s time, the first crew will come back to replace the remaining crew.


    "There are Marines, a lot of them." Bonis looked at the more than 200 naval soldiers on the coast and frowned. Didn''t he know that his ship belonged to the Qiwu sea?


    "It shouldn''t be trouble, or we won''t wait for the ship to stop. Now let''s allocate the work, Bonis and mr.5. You two will follow me to some areas where there are many pirates on the island. We will find a pirate with a reward of over 100 million to practice our skills." Rosen light said, mainly want to complete the task of strengthening the system, get double speed reward.


    But this sounds heroic to Bonis and others. Boss is worthy of being boss. When they say something, they want to find a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million. They also like to do these things.


    Because all those who take part in the operation will distribute certain spoils according to their contributions, but I just don''t know if there are over 100 million pirates on this island that can be slaughtered at the moment.


    "Robin took the crew to do some shopping, take Valentine''s day, and see if there is anything to add on board. All the things purchased for the ship can be reimbursed."


    Rosen assigned everyone''s work.


    "Isn''t it said that it would not cause trouble?" Robin was speechless. It seemed that the island would not be peaceful.


    Rosen doesn''t think it''s causing trouble. If it''s a murderous pirate and the reward is just over 100 million, it''s just tempering.


    "Pass on the news to Lord BAM. Qiwuheisha klokdal is in the wine capital again." On a gambling floor in an alley not far away, a Swertia headed thug looked at klockdale''s boat and said.


    Also in his eyes, there are naturally other navies, such as Colonel Luca. After all, the battle is not small.


    "Why, it''s just qiwuhai, the running dog of the Navy, and the reception of the navy is not news. We Bordeaux winery do not also cooperate with qiwuhai. " Is gathering together gambling several people, one bareheaded said.


    This casino is opened by them. It''s opened in this position. First, it''s to attract tourists to play. Second, it''s convenient to get information at any time.


    After all, businessmen from all over the world will stay in the port. There are so many thieves in the sea that few merchant ships dare to stop outside the port alone.


    "Why do you think we are sent to this rich land? Do you think we are strong in the new world? No, it''s because two years ago, a group of good players in Bordeaux winery, including the second leader, were all killed by Sha klocdal. " Again, the man with the head and brain.


    "It''s true. Why didn''t the boss send someone to retrieve the venue? I saw the guy''s reward. Although it was qiwuhai, he didn''t have more than 100 million yuan. This shows that his strength should not be very strong and difficult to deal with." The man stopped his card game.


    "Fart, become seven Wu Sea bounty won''t rise, in fact, how the strength is not sure."


    "But also recently, the captain is planning something with a legendary pirate in the new world. He may not have paid attention to it, but the contradiction between the current boss of the winery and klocdal still exists."


    "I see. I''ll go to Bordeaux myself."


    Rosen didn''t know that he was haunted by the "past" as soon as he landed. If he knew, he would have to scold klockdale. After all, it seems that he is doomed.


    Mecedo winery, built in the middle of the mountain, has the freshest and most seasonal three color crystal grapes. It is the best wine to make mecedo.


    In this luxurious manor, the first half is a residential area, and the second half is a winery. Almost all the security personnel are bounty hunters, because their boss was once a world-famous bounty hunter.


    The news of qiwuhai''s arrival at the wine capital naturally can''t be concealed from the person in charge of the three major wineries on the island. A piece of information is sent to the residence.


    A tall figure sitting in the shadow corner of a house in the deep of mecado winery is pouring liquor crazily. More than 20 kilograms of liquor goes into his stomach, but he is not intoxicated.


    Listening to his report, he stopped his plan to continue drinking: "qiwuhai, krocdal, it''s a good time to come. Ha ha, it''s interesting. Every time I think of the abominable title of qiwuhai, my chest is always hurt. No amount of wine can paralyze me."


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "Don''t worry, first observe and see what the purpose of qiwuhai wine is. By the way, recently, Duoduo has paid attention to the news of Bordeaux and Louis winery. This time, the production of top quality wine is seriously insufficient. I''m afraid there will be some action in the dark."


    "I understand."


    At the same time, Bordeaux winery also received a message from the port gambling house.

 Chapter 21

    "Welcome to qiwuheikeluodaer landing in Jiudu. I''m captain Luca of Jiudu naval base. I don''t know what can help you." A young man with excellent appearance was wearing the unique uniform of the Navy headquarters, and the word "justice" fluttered behind the Cape.


    Rosen looked at Colonel Luca. The Colonel seemed to be a little too friendly. At the beginning, Rosen thought that he was wary of his own mess when he called in so many navies.


    But I never thought that after I and others got off the ship, I gave a symbolic military salute to welcome them.


    Although they are qiwuhai, do these navies forget that qiwuhai''s original identity is a pirate? Is this Colonel Luca not afraid of the discontent of the people below?


    However, Rosen was really curious. He met himself in such a big battle and had such a kind attitude. From this point of view, he didn''t look like a timid Naval General. He didn''t lick the dog. So, he seemed to have something to ask for.


    Does this person know his own identity? Rosen couldn''t help looking at Robin, who shook his head vaguely, saying that he didn''t know why Colonel Luca would treat him like this.


    This means that he and Colonel Luca should not know each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosen thought for a moment, but didn''t think of a reason. After lighting a cigar, he looked at Colonel Luca and asked.


    "It''s not a good place for communication. I''ve prepared excellent food and wine in the winery. You must be very tired after a long-distance attack. How about having dinner and talking at the same time?" Colonel Luca spoke with sincerity and laughed with infectious force.


    It gives Rosen the illusion that he is a very sociable colonel.


    However, Rosen naturally would not agree to this seemingly well intentioned invitation. Since he can probably guess that the other party has a request, and he does not want to have anything to do with the trouble, he naturally does not want to talk to Colonel Luca.


    "If you have anything, just say it on the spot. I''m in a hurry." After thinking about the meeting, Rosen refused Luca''s kind invitation.


    "This..." Colonel Luca was stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    Thinking in my heart, it seems that klockdale doesn''t want to do this. Is it hard? I''m afraid it won''t work. I don''t know whether it''s an opponent or not. But if it gets stiff, I''m afraid my plan will fail.


    "I heard that you and bam had unpleasant memories. Now I''m afraid the news of your landing on the island has spread to him. I''m afraid I won''t give up easily for my understanding of Lord BAM." Luca came a little closer to Rosen and whispered.


    BAM, the manager of Bordeaux.


    Rosen once learned about what krocdal had done on the island, and then asked Robin about the details at that time.


    In a word, that''s a good thing klockdale did, because the "child abuse incident" on the street seriously disturbed klockdale who was eating at that time, so several culprits were killed by klockdale on the spot.


    Later, it was found that the people who were killed happened to be the people who were responsible for hosting their own pirate alliance. The second leader of Bordeaux winery planned to come to ask for an explanation.


    Originally, the second leader of the Bordeaux winery was just a matter of face. However, klocdal was in a bad mood at that time. A fierce battle broke out between them. Finally, the second leader of the Bordeaux winery was defeated by klocdal.


    At that time, BAM, the head of Bordeaux winery, was not in the wine capital, so he went back to the new world, otherwise the contradiction would continue to expand.


    But BAM didn''t want to calm down, because the dead second in charge was his brother.


    If it wasn''t for the captain''s order that the production of wine should be the first important event, BAM would even go to alabastan to settle accounts with klocdal himself.


    Qiwuhai? In Bam''s eyes, it''s nothing but a running dog of the Navy. Together with the captain''s "communication", don''t you have to borrow the name of qiwuhai for others.


    Otherwise, as a pirate, how could they manage such a big winery in the wine shop.


    Although the clown is given a certain amount of tax every year symbolically, his nominal "refuge" in qiwuhai has nothing to do with half a cent of the clown.


    In the past two years, he has not gone to klockdale to settle the accounts. First, the importance of the winery has been coveted by other forces.


    Second, it''s not so easy to find the whereabouts of klockdale. Even in one country, it''s not easy to find a country. He doesn''t have so much time at his disposal.


    But klockdale even dare to land in the wine capital again, which makes BAM very angry.


    He even wanted to come over and stab the enemy with his own hands, but he always remembered the order given to him by the captain. The production of fine wine was the first important thing at any time. If there was any mistake, he would cut off his head.


    Now, according to the information he got, the production of top quality wines in Louis Chateau and Medoc chateau in recent two months is seriously insufficient due to environmental problems.


    Only he has stock, so he has to stay at the Bordeaux headquarters in case the other two get into trouble.


    So now he doesn''t even dare to leave the winery easily, so he has to wait for the limelight.


    Although the three major wineries have been in operation for many years, and each has a strong background, in recent years, due to the situation, there has been no less friction between them.


    In fact, the purpose of Colonel Luka''s coming to klockdale is to remind klockdale of the trouble he had left, and then reach an agreement with each other to capture or even defeat BAM in the name of "seven armed seas".


    He can not only solve the inventory problem of top wine, but also eliminate the negative impact of nominal "attack" alliance, and further capture the winery.


    However, krocdal is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. It seems that it is not so easy to use the brand of "qiwuhai".


    "It seems that there has been such a thing, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with colonel Luca. If there is nothing else, please step aside." Rosen insisted.


    It''s only three days. When the record pointer is full, you''ll leave. You''ll be far away from any trouble.


    As for BAM, he didn''t make trouble for himself before. Is it later to make trouble for himself now? Maybe he didn''t pay attention to his brother''s death at all. In the world of pirates, the most realistic thing is to put interests first.


    "If you are busy in advance, I can''t disturb you any more, but I believe we will have a chance to make friends." Luka didn''t say anything when he saw klockdar refuse. Instead, he left room for klockdar to maneuver, so that klockdar would not be able to change his mind.


    Instead of blocking the way of klockdale and others, he took the Navy and gave up a way. Some words can''t be said in public, so we have to find a suitable opportunity.


    "Go." Rosen didn''t say anything more. Now he just wants to find a pirate or other strong man who doesn''t have a complicated relationship, so that he can complete the task and become stronger.


    Rosen is confident that he can beat the 120 million people with bounty strength.


    As long as it''s not a particularly tough or tricky person.


    Looking at the back of Rosen and others, Colonel Luca stayed in the same place and thought for a long time: "it seems that we have to think of other ways."


    "Klockdale, I''m going to make you die this time. Wait for me." BAM''s heartrending voice rang throughout the Bordeaux winery, making the winery workers tremble, he has begun to prepare.


    BAM, a capable cadre of the evil spirit wine tyrant, a ferocious pirate with a bounty of 275 million Bailey, is a demon with fruit power. His ability is unknown, but his means are notoriously cruel. He likes to twist the enemy''s head.

 Chapter 22

    "Tell the crew not to make trouble as much as possible, but if it comes down to you, don''t shrink back and be more vigilant. From just now on, I feel that there are many observers lurking in the dark. I hope I don''t think too much about it. I remember to go back to dawn before evening." Rosen said to Bonis.


    Although I can feel it on the whole, I still can''t find these people even though I don''t know what they are, but even if I find them, it''s unnecessary.


    After all, it''s common for qiwuhai to become the focus of attention. I''m afraid I''ll learn to get used to it in the future.


    Bonis nodded, stopped and passed on Rosen''s words to the crew who were about to split into two sides. The leader of the other team was Nicole Robin, who was mainly responsible for purchasing and, of course, sightseeing on the island.


    Then Rosen did not mention the private life of some male crew members. Everyone has their own life. They are all adults. There is no need to be too straightforward.


    Little manatee is taken away by Robin. When he leaves, Rosen is very amused by his resentful little eyes. However, manatee''s fighting power is very good. He can take care of him with Robin.


    When we get to the land, we naturally need to have a good meal and see the local scenery. After buying a local map guide, Rosen can understand the structure of the whole island.


    The horizontal diameter of the whole island is about 25 km, and the vertical distance is about 12 km. It is not a particularly large island, but it is not small. The main areas are: manor area, no way area, civilian area and harbor area.


    Now Rosen and others are in the harbor district. Manor district is naturally the most prosperous urban area with three major wineries as the main.


    There are high-rise buildings at the foot or under the hillside, famous hot spring hotels and safe areas for businessmen.


    Here mainly receives merchants from all over the world, wine from the wine capital, whether it is high spirits or red wine or beer, are divided into three levels, good, excellent, top.


    There is no so-called qualified and generally speaking, because of this, the wine here is famous in the world.


    The no way area is usually a gathering place for thieves, pirates and other wanted criminals. It used to be an abandoned site. Most people never go there. Even the navy is indifferent to it.


    Because in this world, there are lots of criminals, which are doomed to be endless.


    Moreover, the ruins of the city extend in all directions, and the real action of encirclement and suppression can not achieve much effect.


    As long as they don''t act recklessly or make trouble, the Navy will not interfere too much.


    Needless to say, the civilian area is the island aborigines around the periphery of the manor area, but the harbor area is actually the most chaotic.


    Because during the day, thugs or pirates in the no way zone will come here to have fun. The no way zone is just a hiding area, while the harbor zone is a chaotic area where black and white are inseparable.


    The harbor area is not just a small piece of port, but a coastline around the whole island, which is a whole business circle.


    Three areas can be represented by a circle map. The central circle is the manor area. With the manor area in all directions, the civilian area is derived, and then the outer circle is the harbor area.


    As for the area of no access, there is only one village, sandwiched between the civilian area and the harbor area.


    The curved harbor is a dense commercial area.


    Houses are in disorder. Wooden shops are everywhere. There are also two or three storey wooden houses made of stone. All kinds of flavors are mixed here, which makes people feel sick.


    They sell seafood, forge weapons, sell drinks, produce dry goods, black boxing arena


    Even passing through a few alleys, Rosen could hear each other''s happy voices coming from the small room. Some pretty girls were greeting the guests. Some refugee children were defecating in the street not far away


    So all kinds of sounds and smells are entangled together, which makes Rosen very unaccustomed.


    He saw thieves with knives and guns bullying people, and some sea soldiers who took off their uniforms but still had the flavor of soldiers patronizing the small house.


    The crazy cries and occasional fights in the gambling room excited the spectators.


    Chaos is the best spokesperson of this era. Rosen has never seen such a place where black and white boundaries are difficult to distinguish. In his impression, this should be an era of pursuing dreams, but he doesn''t think it''s a chaotic world.


    Rosen didn''t feel this way when he was in alabastan, because there was no such chaos in his residence or around his life. At least the neighborhood where he lived was well managed.


    Rosen frowned and couldn''t stand the smell. On the contrary, Bonis and his wife adapted very quickly. Maybe for them, this is their life.


    In the end, they found a good pub and ordered some food.


    When you come to the wine city, you naturally have to try the special things here. After all, there are only a few kinds of food on board, which are convenient and high-energy food.


    "My Lord qiwuhai, our special food here is sea animal meat, fried and frozen swordfish, pearl rice. What would you like to eat?" The tavern owner''s face changed when he saw the person clearly.


    The boss''s courage is not small, otherwise also dare not open this kind of can accommodate anyone to dine in the tavern.


    But it''s the first time for him to entertain qiwuhai. Occasionally, he will distribute wanted notices from the navy to some bounty hunters.


    They will also sell intelligence to some regular pirates. As long as they can make money, it doesn''t matter if they trade with criminals or even the Navy.


    Therefore, in terms of news, he is more skillful than anyone else. In the face of the world-famous qiwuhai, the name and appearance of the reward have been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After Rosen and others came into the tavern, the originally noisy tavern was much quieter. In the gray tavern, everyone was talking quietly, the smell of tobacco and wine was spreading, and some people set up card games in some corners.


    But there will always be people who are absent-minded and occasionally aim their eyes at this side.


    "Serve some special dishes and good wine, and then buy a pirate information about Jiudu island." After Rosen sat down, Bonis knew how to deal with these people. After all, he was once a killer and a famous bounty hunter in the West Sea.


    Coming to these places is like going back to one''s own home and remembering some hidden rules.


    "OK, just a moment, but..." the tavern owner hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Bonis was still indifferent, but the tavern owner was a little scared.


    "There is no top-quality wine in that tavern for the time being. Can we replace it with excellent quality wine?" The tavern owner was staring at Bonis, and his cold sweat came out, for fear that if these men were not happy, they would cut themselves.


    In the past few days, a lot of rich pirates who can''t drink top-notch wine have done it, but they can cope with it, but qiwuhai''s words are not as fast as suicide.


    Pen! Mr.5 slapped his hand on the table. He had been looking forward to the good wine of the wine capital for a long time, but now he said that he was out of stock, so he would not be in a good mood.


    What''s more, can a boss drink non top wine? "You look down on us?"

 Chapter 23

    There have never been so many rules in the world of pirates. Some of them are arbitrary. Obviously, mr.5 is very arbitrary.


    "No, I don''t dare. The production of the top wine in the winery is insufficient recently, and our pubs can''t order it. I don''t mean to fool you." The tavern owner explained in panic.


    Sure enough, pirates are still very difficult to get along with.


    "Forget it, just do what you have." Although Rosen really wants to try the top wine in this wine city, since he doesn''t have it, there''s no way. There''s no need to lose his temper because it can''t change the reality.


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away..." the tavern owner replied repeatedly, and the speed retreated.


    "Qiwuhai is a bully. Usually the old devil is not so polite to us. He''s really irritating." A bounty hunter murmured.


    He looks at Rosen and others, but it''s a pity that qiwuhai doesn''t pay for the reward. Otherwise, with his own ability, he would be able to exchange their heads for wine money.


    But even if you really want to kill the pirates, you have to leave the pub.


    Otherwise, they will be blacklisted next time and will not provide information. This is also the reason why the pirates and bounty hunters in the tavern can be at peace. Of course, it''s hard to say what will happen out of the tavern.


    Peng! Suddenly, in the corner, a small but strong man with muscles like stones smashed his fist on the table. His face suddenly became heavy. He seemed to have made up his mind. He picked up a huge axe made of fine steel and walked over to Rosen and others.


    Everybody''s eyes on the spot? There''s a good play to watch. It seems that some people are willing to be the first one. Many of the people present are arrogant and uninhibited.


    Although the names of people and the shadows of trees, not everyone is afraid of Qiwu sea.


    It''s more about watching to see if anyone is willing to be the first bird to try water. After all, it''s not only some navies who despise the qiwuhai system, but also some pirates and bounty hunters.


    But qiwuhai''s strength should still exist, but it''s hard to say what level it has.


    If you find that the strength of Qiwu sea is not so strong, I''m afraid many people will take action for fame and profit.


    "This kind of thing seems very difficult to avoid." Rosen began to enjoy the food in front of him. He just looked up and didn''t pay attention to the little man.


    Just like alabastan, his reputation is moving. Who doesn''t want to be famous in the world.


    "It''s a wet blanket." Mr.5 stands up and is planning to solve this problem. After all, it is impossible for the boss to solve everyone. What''s the use of them?


    Mr.5 decided that even if the challenger was not killed, he would lie in bed for several months. Over the past few days, under the guidance of the boss, he felt that his physical strength and fruit ability were suddenly improving.


    The quality of human body in this world is very strong. As long as they are willing to bear hardships, work hard and exercise, they will get good results.


    "You are qiwuhai, Sha klokdar." The little man with a big axe stood not far from Rosen and asked.


    Rosen didn''t look up, but continued to enjoy the delicious meal. After a while, another sea animal barbecue was served.


    The meat with bone is oily with a thin crispy skin. It looks very appetizing. Rosen takes one and chews it.


    My eyes suddenly brightened. It''s good. The meat is really delicious. It''s Roasted outside and tender inside. When I take a bite, the rich fragrance of the meat is accompanied by the juice and water locked in the meat. In an instant, it melts in my mouth


    "What can I do for our boss?" Mr.5 raised his head haughtily and looked at the man in front of him with great disdain.


    "I''m Simon crazy axe, offering a reward of 23 million. I want to join your pirate group." Said the little man in a loud voice.


    Er... As soon as Simon''s words came out, Rosen stopped for a moment. The rest of the people who were looking forward to a good play were also stunned. They were not looking for trouble, but wanted to join the Pirate Group?! What the hell is this?


    What''s more, those who join the Pirate Group are not very polite. You look so fierce, obviously you want to find fault. OK.


    "Oh?" Rosen looked up at Simon.


    Although it''s a bit unexpected, when you think about it, in the name of qiwuhai, it seems that it''s more reasonable for more people to want to join in. After all, legal plunder still makes many pirates excited.


    Although the mouth despises seven Wu Sea, can if really such right put in front of them, also not necessarily can refuse.


    After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. This is a reasonable routine operation. It''s impossible for everyone to come to trouble.


    "Yes, I want to do a big business with you. Take me. I''m very strong." Simon patted his chest, his tone still rough and wild, and he felt fierce at the same time.


    "I can give you this chance to beat him." Rosen pointed to Mr. 5.


    "What about him?" Simon grinned, and his expression became more and more ferocious. It''s normal that he was psychologically prepared, but how many axes can this thin and weak guy block?


    "Go out and fight, don''t affect boss''s meal." Bonis added.


    While mr.5 smelled the speech, his face was slightly ugly. Bonis was very particular about this. If he played outside, if mr.5 lost, his life and death would not be under his control.


    If you fight in a pub, the boss may save him at the critical moment, even if you lose.


    Rosen then thought about it. In fact, the fruit ability of mr.5 is very good and very strong. But if he can''t cultivate a good sense of fighting, it will not be very useful in the future. So he said, "go ahead, don''t let me down."


    "I understand." Mr.5 also knows that he has no way out in this battle, but he does not blame boss or Bonis for it.


    Because of the recent exercise, he has been at the bottom, so he doesn''t even feel that this arrangement has any problems.


    "Let''s go." Mr. 5 said to Simon with a cold face. Simon thought about it and left with Mr. 5. When they came out of the pub, some people followed him to watch.


    "Watch in the dark, the first chance, if the failure is dangerous, save Mr. 5." Rosen thought about it and gave mr.5 one more chance.


    Although the pressure is to give, but also can''t give too much at once, in case of forced to death, the loss or yourself.


    "Yes, boss. This is the information I just bought. You can see that they are all well-known pirates who are active frequently in Jiudu." Bonis gives Rosen the wanted notice with the incident note on hand, and then gets up.


    "I also want to join the adult''s Pirate Group, even if it''s an ordinary crew, I''m..." one person saw that it seemed feasible, and immediately started to join the big tree of qiwuhai.


    "Get out of here." Bonis kicks this person off with one kick. If all kinds of dogs and cats think that they are easy to talk, then they don''t have any private space. They will be bored to death after a meal.


    Rosen didn''t respond. Since he is qiwuhai, he has already prepared for these things, and Bonis''s method is also in line with his idea.


    But at this time, the alarm bell in Rosen''s mind suddenly sounded, and behind him, a figure came close to Rosen like a ghost, holding a crescent moon dagger in his hand. The blade of the dagger was blue, which obviously slowed down the poison.


    Most of the poisons that can be coated with weapons are basically in liquid form. This person should have been lurking for a long time. He thinks that this is a good time to make a move. In fact, this is a good time.


    When Mr. 5 leaves, new people come forward to attract attention, Bonis takes the hand, and Rosen pays more attention to Bonis and the two.


    This assassin, the timing is very good.

 Chapter 24

    "Hey ~" the assassin laughs evil. No matter how strong it is, even qiwuhai can''t bear such fierce poison with his own blade. Then it takes only ten seconds for him to die.


    He is a well-known killer in the South China Sea. He once had the ability to assassinate the king of a country, but he didn''t think that the armed forces around qiwuhai could be stronger than the king of a country.


    In the final analysis, no matter how strong qiwuhai is, he is also a person. There will be a time when his flaws will be revealed. After the assassination of qiwuhai, he will be successful.


    Whoa! The assassin''s dagger pierces Rosen''s body, but before the dagger enters his body, Rosen elementalizes in advance at the critical moment, and at the same time turns his body into yellow sand and flies away.


    "To die." Rosen''s face was gloomy, and the scar on his face was very ferocious,


    If it''s a aboveboard challenge, Rosen won''t be very disgusted, but he will definitely kill those who attack behind his back.


    "No way?! I got it This killer from the South China Sea has little knowledge. Maybe Beihai and Xihai, located on both sides of the great waterway of the new world, can know that this is the fruit of natural demons.


    But he didn''t know.


    "Bondage Rosen condenses the sand around him, twines around the killer quickly, breaks his arm in an instant, picks up the poisonous dagger and throws it away.


    If you don''t react fast enough, you are in real danger.


    This gives Rosen a big wake-up call, even if some people''s strength is not strong, it can not be underestimated, biting people also has considerable danger.


    "Damn it." Bonis was also gloomy, his arm turned into a sharp blade, and he was ready to behead the assassin. Otherwise, he could not extinguish his anger.


    But it was blocked by Rosen''s sand arm. This man, he handled it himself.


    "Desert prison." The sand of Rosen, gather sand slowly return to normal body, but the palm is tightly holding the assassin''s neck, ability to urge.


    Visible to the naked eye, the assassin''s body is rapidly drying down. The desert prison is a dangerous ability on the other side of the sand fruit, which can drain water from the human body.


    Although not to die immediately, but before death, it will be very painful.


    And other people who were a little ready to move, when they saw this scene, they also felt fear. After all, watching a person being drained alive, although the process was not bloody, this ability made many people feel uneasy.


    The expression of the assassins and the fear in their eyes remind them that in front of them, Wang xiaqiwuhai, a real big pirate, is powerful and cruel.


    "Throw it out." Rosen drained thoroughly. After all, he threw the dry assassin on the ground in a rage and said to Bonis.


    Bonis nodded and said nothing. He dragged the assassin to the outside like a dead dog and threw him away. Before he dragged him out of the door, the assassin lost his breath because of the extreme lack of water


    Suddenly, the tavern was silent. Someone had already left the tavern secretly, so that klocdal would not be angry and implicate them.


    However, there are also some people who are afraid, but still don''t want to run away. They still stay in the pub and continue to drink.


    But it''s not true to say in my heart that I''m not afraid or in awe. Under that kind of assassination, not many people can escape, and only a few people know most of qiwuhai''s abilities.


    Those who have known about the three major demon fruit abilities know that qiwuhai is a natural ability, but those who don''t know think it is an evil ability.


    At last, he can have a quiet meal. There is no fluctuation in Rosen''s heart. In this world, if he doesn''t kill people, he will be killed sometimes. It''s inevitable that he will lose his life in his own hands. This is the first one.


    But it won''t be the last. He''s ready.


    A moment later, Mr. 5 came back with a bruised face and dark red scar on his arm. After looking at it, Rosen asked calmly, "lost?"


    Rosen was a bit surprised. He thought he had lost after seeing such a heavy injury. After all, Bonis didn''t dare to look after him.


    "Win, boss, but I find I''m not strong enough." Mr.5 won by a narrow margin, and it was almost based on its ability to kill. Otherwise, he would not be sure of a criminal with more than 20 million Baileys.


    "Sit down." Rosen motioned for them to sit down. Then he picked up the wanted notice that had just been marked with intelligence and looked at it one by one.


    "Self knowledge is the foundation of strength. In the past, although you had a good fruit, your eyes were higher than the top, and you were not willing to work hard. The most important thing was the lack of faith." Rosen summed up Mr. 5''s performance in recent days.


    "But I want to stay with the boss. I want to be stronger." Mr.5 remembering Rosen''s guidance to him, I feel like I''ve never felt before. It seems like a kind of concern.


    "For what?" Rosen asked, no matter in which world, some things are the driving force to promote people''s progress, and beliefs and ideals are the driving force with the most fuel.


    As long as you find what you really want to do in the vast world, you can turn the unreachable ideal into reality with all your efforts.


    "Why?" Mr.5 is lost in thought. Do firefighters count? It seems that he wants to do it, but it should not be like this. Maybe when he gets the result, it will be a qualitative change.


    "I want to follow the boss and witness the birth of a great cause." Bonis is very clear about what he has done and what he wants to do. In his heart, he has a dream of becoming a "hero".


    But everyone''s definition of hero is different, which does not affect his pursuit of boss.


    "Don''t worry about giving the answer. We have plenty of time to look for it. Now let''s have dinner first, and then take a look at these reward orders. I didn''t expect that there are so many pirates with a reward of over 100 million in a small wine city." Rosen was surprised to see the wanted warrant in his hand.


    First of all, BAM, with the highest reward, 275 million Bailey, came from the new world, brado, 130 million Bailey, came from the same place as BAM, new world, and then Anlin, 120 million Bailey.


    Judging from the strength of the reward, although BAM''s reward is not particularly high in the new world, in the first half of the period, there are few competitors to match. Even in the new world, BAM''s reward is also a good fighting force.


    "Anlin, find out about this man later." Rosen plans to start with Anlin, who seems to have no background. After all, if he starts with the weakest reward, it will be easier to complete the task.


    Anlin is an old pirate who has been wandering in the first half of the great sea route for many years, and his style of behavior is almost known by most people.


    He likes to massacre villages, which is well-known. Before each massacre, he will call the newspaper in advance to increase his exposure. He is a madman who does everything to make his name known.


    In the conversation between Rosen and others, a girl, about seven or eight years old, came in from the door with a bottle of unopened red wine in the basket.


    She was dirty all over, limping when she walked. Her long hair was dirty and wrapped around her back, but only her eyes were very clear.


    She glanced timidly at the guests in the tavern. First, she began to sell her products from the most kind-hearted people, but most of the time, even before the table was near, she was waved away.


    After walking all over the drinking table in the tavern, she couldn''t sell the only bottle of red wine in the basket. She looked at the direction of Rosen and others, hesitated for a moment, and then boldly walked towards Rosen.


    It''s the only table that hasn''t been tried yet, because those people all look fierce. If they are not lucky enough to meet fierce people, sometimes they are beaten lightly, and no one will show up for them.


    The tavern owner came out of the kitchen, because he was serving qiwuhai, so he had to check many things by himself. When he saw the little girl who was selling wine walking towards the table of qiwuhai, her face turned white.

 Chapter 25

    "Do you want to buy wine?" The little girl stood in front of Rosen slightly stiff.


    Rosen could smell the bad smell of not taking a bath for many days, but he didn''t show it at this moment,


    Looked at the little girl, light asked the price: "how much?"


    "Twenty thousand Bailey!" The lame girl whispered.


    "Why do you still come here? Let''s go now. Don''t disturb the adults'' dining." As soon as the tavern owner heard the price, he immediately felt that his head was big. In front of him was Wang Xiaqi Wuhai, a murderous man.


    And this kind of inferior wine will sell for 10000 Bailey at most.


    If you open a 20000 Bailey or 30000 Bailey with a pirate or a bounty hunter, the tavern owner won''t take care of it. After all, if some people don''t give them a way to live, they will really be forced to die by life.


    But sometimes selling depends on the target and the timing. Sha klocdal just killed a man in a rage.


    Now, if you feel the possibility of being wronged, don''t expect a pirate to show mercy because she is a child.


    "No harm." Rosen waved his hand and motioned Bonis to pay for the wine. He had lived a similar life, but in his time, the environment around the orphans was not so dark.


    "Thank you." The lame girl can''t believe it. She just came to have a try.


    Because if she can''t sell another bottle of wine today, tomorrow''s she may never be able to stand up again and have to beg on the street.


    "Take it." Bonis still no expression, silent smile, he silently took out twenty thousand Bailey handed to the lame girl, the lame girl took Bailey, all of a sudden tears, thousands of thanks after leaving.


    "There are a lot of such people in this era." Rosen put down the tableware and lost his appetite.


    He never thought that he was a good person, especially after he had just killed someone. He didn''t want to take the initiative to help anyone. It was good for him to take care of himself. In that world, it was the same. He was a bit selfish.


    But when he was a little girl, he saw the epitome of an era and remembered his own life experience.


    However, there are some things that he can do nothing about, which are not the affairs of one or two people alone, but the products of the trend of the whole era.


    Unless one day, he can peak the world and create a new era, such phenomenon can be reduced.


    "It''s everywhere. There''s nothing special about it." Bonis light should be a, when he was a child is almost like this, this in his eyes is just ordinary life.


    "Anlin can''t take us. Let''s try our luck." Rosen up, for strength, he has been very eager, now he is still too weak.


    Even if it is the fourth emperor, can it be considered strong? Strictly speaking, the four emperors are just the emperors of a certain territory and powerful pirates.


    They may be able to cause unrest in this world, but is there really any four emperors who can completely subvert the whole world? I''m afraid even Roger the pirate king can''t establish a new order.


    "Mr. 5, if you are injured, go back to the boat and have a rest." Looking at mr.5''s flighty steps, Rosen asked mr.5 to go back first.


    Mr. 5 can only nod his head. He has been seriously injured.


    However, as soon as Rosen and others walked out of the tavern, they were surrounded by a group of children. These children were almost the same as the lame girls, carrying baskets in which were all of the most inferior kinds of liquor.


    There are about ten children in this group. The youngest is seven or eight years old, and the elder is just over ten years old. Everyone looks very thin and weak, and they are more or less incomplete.


    Some of them have broken their arms, some of them are limping, and some of them have lost their fingers. They all look forward to seeing Rosen and others, while the little girl who has just sold a bottle of wine is hiding in a nearby alley to watch them.


    Rosen''s eyes looked, and she hid in fear, but she shook her head, indicating that these people were not called by her.


    It''s not her. Is there anyone behind her?


    These children want to get closer, but they are worried. Some of them take a step forward, but they are afraid. They even take three steps back, but their eyes are full of desire.


    But the strange thing is that these children did not talk, but looked at Rosen with fear and expectation.


    Bonis frowned.


    At the moment, Rosen''s heart is sinking to the extreme. If one person and two people are inconvenient, it can be understood as an accident or something. But if it''s all like this, then there''s a lot of mischief in it.


    Disabled children, Bo sympathy, sell things higher than the market, such a routine in Rosen''s impression is so familiar.


    Ordinary people, when they see these children, most of the compassionate people may give away some money or something.


    "Get out of the way." Bonis didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. He stepped on the ground with a little force, and the ground cracked. The children who were close to Rosen and others were scared to step back.


    "Bonis, buy all their drinks and let mr.5 take them back to the boat..." Rosen puffed out half a cigar, a little confused.


    He''s in a bad mood now. He knows some things. He doesn''t know whether it will be better or worse to do them now.


    So he hesitated, and his mood gradually became gloomy. He could not be indifferent and calm.


    "I understand." Bonis was a bit surprised, but since it was the boss''s order, he would not refuse. Although he sympathized with these children, even if he could help them for a while, he could not help them forever.


    Even if these drinks are sold for tens of thousands of Bailey, they won''t cost much.


    Every child didn''t have much hope. After all, it seems that the man has already bought ani''s wine. Maybe he won''t buy any more. But if he doesn''t try, he will surely get a beating when he goes back at night.


    Because in a few streets away, a gangster was staring at them all the time. Ani sold out, and the villain forced them to come here.


    "Wait..." Rosen looked at the children who left one by one after completing the transaction. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the last person. The little boy was startled and subconsciously raised his hand to protect his head.


    Rosen lifted the boy''s clothes and saw his bruised and bruised body. As expected.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." The little boy struggled at once.


    Rosen let go and the little boy ran a long way.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Vaguely aware of the change in Rosen''s mood, Bonis yelled softly.


    "Mr. 5, you go back first, Bonis, you follow me to see the situation." Rosen ordered, expressionless, but a little cold.


    Bonis suddenly remembered that two years ago, boss also caused some troubles because of child abuse.


    Can we say that in the boss''s mind, people who hate bullying children? Well, these people should be disgusted. They are killers, but they never kill children.


    No child abuse and abuse.


    Boss seems to be angry.


    Separated from mr.5, Rosen and Bonis are far behind these children. They are very secretive and can''t be easily found.


    Two people walked a distance, Rosen suddenly asked Bonis: "if you want to do a thing, but may not be able to do a good aftercare work, how would you do it?"


    Bonis also vaguely knows Rosen''s plan, and he is also seriously thinking about this problem, because he once thought about being a hero, but later too many things happened, and he went on the opposite path.


    Bonis thought of those children just now, and then faintly replied: "boss, we are pirates. Pirates never think about what will happen afterwards. We only do what we want to do."


    Rosen was stunned for a moment, with a smile: "yes, we are pirates. We finish what we should do and what we want to do, even if it''s just for our own happiness."


    There are some things that change when they are done, and there is no change if they are not done.


    Most importantly, they have the strength to do it.

 Chapter 26

    This is a huge palace with a long history. The houses are densely packed and well arranged, but as time goes on, the walls have collapsed and the ground has cracked.


    Now there are all kinds of robbers, thieves and pirates living in the wooden houses built by hand at the potholes beside some huge stone pillars.


    The terrain here is intricate, close to the forest in the south, the rolling basin in the north, the sea in the East and the canyon in the West.


    As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, there are routes to escape in all directions, and it is difficult to form a network of encirclement in such terrain.


    Even if the 3000 navy soldiers in Jiudu were brought here, they would not be completely surrounded.


    In a camp built by this wooden house, we can occasionally see three or four fierce thugs armed with knives and guns watching around. They are responsible for looking after these orphans who can make money for them. The rest of them are playing with the boss.


    "I broke the boy''s leg, and let him go begging tomorrow. For three days in a row, I haven''t sold a bottle of wine. Others sell two or three bottles a day." A one eyed man, who is more than five meters tall and has strong legs, points to a thin boy while playing cards with his partner.


    "Boss, if we go on like this, we will become a team of beggars. Eight people have become beggars this month." The man was a little reluctant. After all, it''s good to sell a bottle of wine a week.


    "I don''t want to, either, but Captain Anlin said that if you can''t turn in 200 million Bailey within half a year, you and I will be dead."


    "What''s more, the income of begging is not necessarily lost to that of selling wine. Nowadays, people are so hard hearted that they don''t know how to pity children. Don''t we look miserable enough? Ha ha ha The one eyed man laughs wildly. He doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he sneers at the current people.


    "It should be the local people who begin to know that these children are under our control, so they gradually give little money. They can only let the children focus on the guests who have just arrived at the capital." Said a pirate with a gun.


    After the gun was cleaned, he raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the distance, and calibrated the sight. But in the sight, he saw a gangster coming back with a group of children.


    Gangsters are responsible for keeping these children in the streets.


    "I''ll go to civilian areas in a few days to see if there are any suitable seedlings, and bring back a few more. As the number increases, the money will naturally increase."


    "Boss hollow, it must be very difficult to do. The navy has been very strict about missing persons recently."


    "It''s stupid to find some civilians with no background to deal with. If no one reports the case, there will be no missing persons. Do it as soon as possible." One eyed hollow gave a cruel smile.


    "I see."


    "Boss, is dog skin coming back with the children? It seems that we have a good harvest today. " The man who cleaned the gun reported that he looked at each child''s hands carefully, and there was no drink.


    Plus come back so early, it''s obvious that you may meet a big money and sell all the drinks.


    "Oh? It seems that we can have a good drink tonight. " Hollow thought of the good wine of the three wineries, and his mouth was full of water.


    And the little boy who was about to break his leg was also spared temporarily, because they suddenly saw the gangster named goupizi, followed by two strangers.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong. There are two people you''ve never met before. Are they the younger brother you just brought in?" Hollow saw it, too,.


    But he didn''t know them. He lived in this shabby place. All he could do every day was play cards and drink. Newspapers never paid attention to them.


    He didn''t think there was much real on it.


    "I didn''t bring it. Don''t look at me."


    "I didn''t bring it either."


    "I think I''ve seen it somewhere. It''s a little familiar." There are many famous pirates in the world. Sometimes it is impossible for everyone who meets him to know klockdale, even if he is qiwuhai.


    It''s a simple truth. There are so many famous people in China. Except for a few, who can remember them all.


    "Lord hollow, help me!" Just then, the dog''s skin suddenly spread its legs and ran towards hollow. At the same time, it screamed. It was terrible.


    Originally, he just routinely monitored these children in the street to prevent them from running away or playing tricks. Of course, sometimes he would spend a little money, but he didn''t expect to meet two men who looked extremely cruel.


    Just standing and watching him speak, I feel that my whole heart is dominated by fear.


    Under their threat, he had to bring these two people to the headquarters. He thought that with so many people in the headquarters, how could he get rid of them.


    "You dare to trouble us, brothers. We have work to do." Hollow stood up, his tall figure making a big tree next to him look weak.


    Up to now, hollow, who is full of tiger''s back, does not know how many faults he has picked up, and many of them think they are "just",


    But under his violent leg, which can easily kick through the rock, he either becomes a dead man, or in the end, crying for mercy becomes their joy.


    When hollow''s voice fell, a total of seven or eight pirates slowly approached. Their captains cooperated with dignitaries on the island and enjoyed a good reputation.


    And they can only become a tool to make money here. If they can''t eat, drink and play with some of the money, I''m afraid they will have a big opinion.


    But psychologically, there is still a little gap. If you are the second or third leader, you can go to the manor area with the captain to enjoy a better life.


    "Go ahead and leave one who can talk." Rosen said to Bonis without expression.


    Bonis nodded, the sole of his foot turned into a blade, and the whole person skated towards the gangster who had just escaped: "kill


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The running dog''s skin instantly had countless traces cut by the blade, some of which could be seen deeply. While the blood splashed, it also fell to the ground with a plop.


    "It''s the capable. Be careful. Shoot." Hollow''s face was more dignified and more ferocious.


    Bang bang! A round of bullets, the intersection of fire or quite dense.


    But when the bullet hit Bonis, it only produced sparks. Iron man was invulnerable. Many of Solon''s skills were ineffective, let alone bullets.


    There''s no defense.


    Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the famous former bounty hunter in the West Sea rushed into the crowd, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. All his actions flashed by, and these ordinary pirates were chopped down one by one.


    Looking at his subordinates being cut down one by one, if he continues like this, he will become a loner. No, to be exact, he is a loner left by Bonis.


    "Go to hell, asshole, raptor kick!" Hollow found the gap between Bonis and the last man and kicked Bonis in the head.


    Bonis took a look at the rest of his eyes. He was not in a hurry. He still fell on his head with the kick. He could break the hard rock''s thigh and kick Bonis''s head with a bang.


    Click! Horo was happy with his success, but then he had a sharp pain in his thigh. At the same time, with the sound of bone fracture, he had to exercise his leg for several hours every day with his invincible kicking skills. He broke it?!

 Chapter 27

    "No way! What are you capable of? " Hollow''s face was full of fright. He was as good as hell. He had not seen the ability, but apart from the captain, he had never seen anyone whose body could be as hard as that.


    Peng! But Bonis did not answer him, but a punch hit him on the body, a punch down, hollows up to five meters of the body can not bear.


    The abdomen is concave instantly, the whole person is hit to fly out, bumps into a wooden house, the huge body smashes the whole wooden house.


    "Cough... Stop, you don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll kill all these kids. You''re here for these kids. If we catch someone you know by mistake, you can take it away. But if you dare to kill us, our captain won''t let you go..."


    Hollow got up from the ground, coughing blood in his mouth and horror in his eyes, but he did the right thing for the first time.


    He flew towards the group of children. His distance was much closer than that of Rosen and Bonis. Soon a disabled beggar who didn''t have time to respond was grasped by him.


    Whoosh! However, as early as just now, Rosen has been preventing similar situations, which is also the reason why he has not taken action.


    He turned into a whirlwind of sand and came to hollow''s side in an instant. He held his strong arm in one hand and was urged by desert prison.


    His arm dried up quickly, and soon he lost his grip. The disabled child fell to the ground, and then the golden hook pierced hollow''s chest. Rosen raised his elephant heavy body: "you just said you captain?"


    "Pain, damn, who are you?! Let me go. In the wine city, you dare to be the enemy of our Pirate Group. You are dead. Ha ha, the captain will tear all of you to pieces... "Hollow was surprised, angry, painful and crazy.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Bonis asked, even if the boss didn''t do it just now, he could do it consciously, but if the boss did, he would be much more stable.


    "Call the Navy. Anyway, the navy is also a sheriff. It''s impossible to ignore these children. I''ve read some basic information in the materials. The two persons in charge of the naval base should have some skills." Rosen said calmly.


    This is the reason why Rosen hesitated. He was afraid of doing bad things with good intentions. Once these poor children were saved, if they were not properly settled in the future, they would just be transferred from one fire pit to another.


    "All right." Bonis took out the phone bug and started dialing the phone bug number of the local naval base.


    "Call your captain to come over and talk well, or you will die in pain according to the speed of water flow and bleeding, less than an hour." Rosen pulled out the gold hook with a hiss, mended his foot, and let hollow lie on the ground with a look of extreme indifference in his eyes.


    "I..." hollow covered his wound and wanted to say a few hard words, but when he saw the expression on Rosen''s face, he felt cold. It was the expression that really didn''t pay attention to his life.


    He was afraid.


    "You still have an arm to use. Can I help you with the phone bug?" Rosen only gave up his arm. After all, he had to keep it, and he had to pull out the end of it, so as not to continue to harm others.


    Help him with it. The implication is to break the other hand.


    It doesn''t matter to Rosen whether it''s good or bad, right or wrong. What''s important is that he can get rid of the boredom in his heart.


    He found that in this era, as long as he has enough strength, he can do everything he wants to do. He doesn''t need to worry about anything, as long as he can bear the consequences of things.


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight..." hollow didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, but he sneered in his heart. He was really looking for death, and even wanted to trouble the captain.


    If you kill yourself and take the children away, the captain may not be able to find them. Now he even asks himself to call reinforcements. Ha ha, let''s die


    Blu... The phone bug started dialing. Bonis was busy gathering the children together. There were more than 20 of them, big and small.


    There are still some who haven''t come back. I don''t know how many.


    Gaga... The phone bug got through, and huoluoqiang endured the pain, trying not to let the captain notice the abnormality in his expression and tone.


    Because he thought of Rosen''s advice just now that he should speak well, then the truth can''t be said. In that case, the captain may not come: "Captain, this month''s funds have been collected in advance. Do you have time to pick them up?"


    The phone bug on the other side pondered for a while, and then the phone bug imitated the expression. After a while, the other side said, "I''ll send someone over to take it. Tonight, the three villa owners will hold a reception, so we have to make some preparations."


    "Captain, no, I think it''s still..." Horo was in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the trouble? " The other side''s voice suddenly became gloomy, and hollow became more flustered.


    Rosen snatched the phone bug from hollows and said: "if you are in a bad mood, you can take your crew and vent. Don''t you mind? Don''t worry. You still have a breath. But if you slow down a little bit, you don''t know what will happen. There is still a lot of money."


    Obviously, they value money.


    No, I don''t mind your family! How can hollows waste wood? It''s also his money tree. He can make a lot of money for himself every month. Moreover, he is so arrogant. Who gave him the courage to cut his own crew.


    "Wait, I''ll take off your head and make you regret saying that."


    "Peng!" The phone bug was smashed, and Enron was ignited.


    Usually, he would not be so impolite, but since he paid more than 100 million yuan, few people dare to speak to him like this, even the person in charge of the third winery would not.


    "No matter who you are, I will tear you to pieces." Anlin is very confident. Obviously, he is an outsider. As long as he is not in charge of the winery, he is confident to defeat all his rivals.


    Overconfidence is sometimes blind, but he does not understand this truth, and Rosen really has a way of irritating people, a word is enough.


    "Major general Harry, we have received a report from King qiwuhai klockdale that there is no way to control the destruction of criminal gangs that collect money from disabled children. Qiwuhai hopes that we can provide assistance to a certain extent." Inside the naval base, a Navy ran into the office and reported.


    "Qiwuhai, no matter where you go, you can''t be safe. Let''s go and lie down. If you really destroy the criminal gang, it''s a good thing. Even if it''s black eating black, I''ll stop by to find out if there is any agreement between Colonel Luca and him." Major general Harry thought.


    "Gather all the soldiers on duty and sweep the area of no way." Harry gave the order that since they all wanted to go to the zone, it was necessary to take this opportunity to sweep the zone and deter it.


    This kind of action, almost every few months there are so many times, but the effect is not good, but more or less still can catch some bad luck.


    "Major general Harry, where are you going?" Colonel Luca came into the office with some of his followers. Looking at major general Harry in a hurry, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Although the rank of Colonel Luca is lower than that of him, his real power is higher than before. If he does not agree to the action, he will fall into a stalemate in a short time.


    "There''s no way to get a criminal team arrested. We''re going to take over. What do you think of Colonel Luca?" Harry asked faintly.


    "What exactly is the crime team?"


    "I''ve received similar reports about child abduction and trafficking and exploitation before. However, due to the shortage of human resources and the endless emergence of Shanghai thieves, we can''t find out why." Harry didn''t hide that from Colonel Luca.


    It''s business, after all.


    "When did qiwuhai start to do good? It''s strange, "Luca wondered.


    "Is there anything else, Colonel Luca?" Major general Harry is ready to go.


    "No, major general Harry, please help yourself. Oh, by the way, major general Harry, the prize for tonight''s party should be protected. I heard that many pirates have their eyes on this sea secret." Colonel Luca said with a smile. When major general Harry left, he called in a private.


    "It''s natural, and don''t take it lightly, Colonel Luca." Harry said and left.


    "Send a message to captain Anlin, saying that the opponent is qiwuhai, so as not to say that we don''t take money. Ha ha... There''s a good play to watch." Colonel Luca''s smile was a little weird.

 Chapter 28

    Anlin is frantically rushing to the no way zone. He wants to see who dares to challenge himself.


    Do you think you are too easy to bully, or have you been looked down upon for too long? Do you dare to move your men?


    "Faster." Anlin is sitting on a saber toothed tiger, which is a fierce wild bird he caught in the forest. He runs very fast, and it took him a lot of effort to catch it.


    As soon as he pinched the saber toothed tiger''s skin and flesh, the saber toothed tiger''s face showed a painful expression, his eyes showed humanized fear, and then he sped up.


    Brubru... A private phone bug in Anlin''s arms rings. It''s specially used to contact someone. Besides, there is a smaller white phone bug next to this phone bug, which is used to prevent eavesdropping.


    "What''s the matter with me at this point? I''m busy." Anlin had a little control over his rage.


    "Is there something wrong with the people below? My Lord asked me to tell you that the opponent may be qiwuhai. He has just called the naval base, and major general Harry has also sent out. Be careful." The person opposite said a word, then hung up the phone.


    "Qiwuhai, major general Harry!" Anlin patted the tiger''s head and motioned the saber toothed tiger to stop running.


    The whole person suddenly calmed down. If there is only one of them, it''s OK. But if there are two together, it''s a big problem.


    "Is it the trap specially set for myself? The damned qiwuhai and the damned navy are disturbing me." Anlin hesitated. If she went alone, she would be surrounded.


    "Let''s live a little longer before tonight." Anlin decided not to go, to avoid the limelight.


    When he reached an agreement with the "bounty king" to include the whole liquor in the territory, all the seven armed forces and major admirals would be disposed of.


    "Boss, here comes the Navy." Bonis looked at the orderly line, the navy soldiers coming up to Rosen and said.


    "Well, but Anlin is too slow. According to the truth, he doesn''t drink much. Judging from the previous response of the telephone bug, he should be coming to me all the time to settle accounts." Rosen frowned and thought, although only through a phone call, but no doubt, hollow''s captain Anlin must be furious.


    The name is from hollows mouth, Rosen has a kind of broken iron shoes nowhere, get all effortless feeling.


    Rosen had been ready to wait, but unexpectedly, Anlin was slower than the whole navy. Now it has been more than half an hour.


    This should not be the case. The Navy needs to assemble and integrate, and Anlin can support quickly.


    Does it mean that someone in the naval base informed him when he called the naval base?


    It seems that we can''t completely rule out this possibility, because he doesn''t know any of these people in the Navy, nor is he the original plot character, so he can''t judge.


    If the Navy colludes with the pirates, it''s possible! Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why Ann Lin, who should have been here, didn''t come.


    "Mr. qiwuhai, I''m major general Harry of the Navy headquarters. Is this the child you rescued?"


    Major general Harry looked at the disabled children with missing hands and feet. His face was also extremely ugly. He had received reports of missing children occasionally before.


    However, he has always thought that this kind of case is too trivial compared with the vicious incident of robbery and killing by pirates, and has never been thoroughly investigated. However, looking at these dozens of children, he is deeply aware of his dereliction of duty.


    He''s also a navy with a family, though they''re all in a safe naval headquarters town.


    But he can''t imagine that if his children are tortured like this by others, and become other people''s money making tools, he will go crazy, but he will certainly bring the murderer to justice at all costs.


    "Major, lead the soldiers to turn the whole area out of the way for me. All the criminals who resist can be executed first and then executed. In addition, the intelligence officers will continue to check for such children in the street." Major general Harry gave orders to a close major.


    "Your captain hasn''t come yet?" Rosen stepped on hollow''s head. He didn''t look very good. He always felt that there was a conspiracy approaching him.


    "I''m a member of the fortress Pirate Group. You can''t kill me, or... No, please let me go. I won''t do these things any more. I''ll be a good man in the future. Please..." hollow suddenly found that his threat was a little weak, but he had to try all the ways to beg for mercy.


    Why hasn''t the captain of his own family come to save himself? Is it useless that he has done so many things and made so much money for him every month? Captain, how can he abandon himself, damned bastard


    "I''ve dealt with it." Rosen said a word to Bonis and walked over to major general Harry.


    Listening to the screams behind him, Rosen didn''t agree. The more he saw the darkness of this era, the colder his heart became. Some people should not have lived in the world as human beings.


    Major general Harry frowned and looked at hollow who had been stabbed in the heart by Bonis. He was disgusted.


    Although they are criminals, it is right that they should be handed over to the Navy for trial. In this way, the navy is not paid attention to at all.


    So even the nominal allies, major general Harry didn''t like klocdal. If it wasn''t for destroying the criminal group, he didn''t even want to deal with him.


    But I don''t know. Now Rosen doesn''t trust the Navy, because he is likely to be in the same boat with the pirates. Maybe he will also target himself?


    "Take the children down to take care of them. At the same time, let people look for the missing persons'' files, compare them, and prepare to inform their families..." major general Harry''s arrangement is reasonable.


    But the children were not happy and even afraid to see the Navy, because all the children who had contact with the Navy had disappeared in their memory and were disposed of by hollow.


    This fear of long-term oppression is not so easy to eliminate.


    "I don''t want to go with them." The first little girl who sold Rosen red wine dragged her inconvenient steps and stepped back step by step.


    Major general Harry was stunned. How could this happen? No, they represent the navy of light and justice. The little girl''s reaction made major general Harry feel more bitter.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Rosen was even more puzzled, so he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Major general Harry looked at the world famous qiwuhai and was puzzled.


    It can be said that this matter was completely solved by klockdale. Their navy came here to help deal with the aftermath.


    "These children can''t be handed over to you for the time being." After much deliberation, Rosen couldn''t hand over these children to the Navy, which was likely to be in the same boat with the pirates, until the matter was clear.


    Hearing this, Harry''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his hand had been put on the long knife at his waist: "what do you mean by that? Although you are qiwuhai, this is the jurisdiction of our navy. I advise you not to have any wrong ideas. "


    Facing qiwuhai, Harry didn''t retreat. Behind him stood the whole navy headquarters. Moreover, he would never give these children to a qiwuhai, even if he saved them out of kindness at the beginning.


    But now his attitude has changed temporarily.


    And won''t these children be used any more? What does kroddahl mean.


    "I suspect that there are spies in your navy. Someone has tipped off Anlin of the fort pirates." Rosen spoke directly about his concerns.


    "Even if you are qiwuhai, you can''t insult our navy, kroddar!" Harry did not have a good impression of the seven Wuhai, at the moment to hear such words, immediately pulled out the sword.


    It''s the same with other navies, where their swords come out of their scabbard and guns are held up.


    "Do you want to do it?" Bonis asked klocdal what he meant.


    For a moment, the two sides who have no sense of trust are ready to turn over at the moment of contact.

 Chapter 29

    "Put down your guns. Don''t hurt the children." Major general Harry looked at the battered soldier and yelled.


    When the soldiers heard the news, they put down their guns one after another. They were too alert and nervous. When they realized that something was not right, they instinctively wanted to fight back.


    But if you think about it, there are too many children here. If you shoot rashly, you may hurt innocent people.


    "Take the kids." Rosen frowned. It seems that the major general of the Navy headquarters is unlikely to let go.


    But this does not let go can not prove good or bad, he is in the end is good for this group of children, or want to destroy the body.


    But first take the child back and let Robin collect the information before making plans and judgments.


    "Krocdal, the next thing is in the charge of our navy. If you really want to intervene, then I won''t do it." Rosen is doubting major general Harry, but he doesn''t doubt Rosen''s intention.


    If it wasn''t for Rosen''s information, he wouldn''t be polite, because Rosen had a different attitude.


    If he really wants to take people away, why should he inform himself at the beginning that he has been used at a key point that he can''t figure out?


    Pirates are always pirates.


    "I don''t think we can convince each other." Rosen didn''t expect a navy to look good on him at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. If they are loyal to their duties, what''s the relationship between their attitude? He still has this measure.


    But now major general Harry is obviously full of doubts about himself.


    Major general Harry held on to his weapon.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen took the lead. In any case, he has to take all the children today. Since he has decided what he wants to do, he should do it to the end. He can''t let the children just get out of the wolf''s nest and go into the tiger''s den.


    A dust storm was gathering in Rosen''s hands. Major general Harry held a knife in both hands. His face was solemn, but he didn''t flinch.


    But he was thinking, did klockdale reach an agreement with colonel Luca? Is this call actually a trap for yourself?


    If that''s the case, it''s too much to look down on him. He is the most elite major general in the Navy headquarters.


    Even if it''s natural science, it''s not totally impossible to target it. Hailou stone and his immature armed color are his cards.


    "Falcon chop!" See Rosen a move sand haze release, a sandstorm will storm volume, he did not hesitate, a knife cut out.


    A sword like an eagle''s wings swept in, and the rest of the soldiers put away their guns, drew out their swords, and surrounded Bonis.


    Peng! Tornado sandstorm collides with Dao Qi, which produces violent shock wave in an instant. The ground is sunken in an instant. The fight of superman power is often extremely terrible.


    "Shave!" Major general Harry is also full of fighting spirit. He wants to see why the pirates can exist side by side with the Navy headquarters. He does not support the system of qiwuhai.


    Major general Harry''s figure disappeared in a flash and appeared behind Rosen, with a long, narrow, thin and sharp blade across Rosen''s back.


    Whoa! The long knife swept his body and cut a piece of sand. Without the feeling of hitting the body, major general Harry retreated immediately. Rosen''s body burst, and the sand was flying in the air, whistling and galloping towards Harry.


    "Crescent dunes." A sweeping blade of sand swept towards Harry''s body. If it was swept, it could instantly absorb water from his body. Even if it was only for a moment, it could make the enemy''s combat effectiveness drop sharply.


    "Paper painting!" Harry steps to the left, and uses six dodge skills and paper drawing. For a moment, his body seems to be flattened into paper, and he avoids the attack that was originally on his chest.


    But as soon as he stopped, Rosen reached out ahead of him and gave a sudden push. Jungle. Desert sword!


    In an instant, all the dust around Harry was controlled by Rosen''s ability, and in an instant, dense sand blades were formed. These sand blades were chopped to major general Harry.


    "Lanjiao. Big disc!" Harry long knife station, the whole person soared up, long legs show a 360 degree sweep, like the human body whirlwind draw a circle in general.


    A round air blade centered on him, with a round dot, hummed, and spread around fiercely, and collided with the sand blade coming from all directions.


    Rosen seems familiar with this move, which seems to be almost the same as LAN Jiaozhou of cp9 Kaku.


    Boom! I only heard a violent impact. It was the reaction of all the sand blades and the air blades colliding with each other.


    "A little bit of skill." Rosen is also serious. The major general of the Navy headquarters can already be called an expert, otherwise he would not be a wine capital.


    Even though he may be much better than him, it seems that he is not so easy to win.


    Fighting doesn''t mean that if I am stronger than you, I will win. There are too many unstable factors, unless there is an overwhelming power gap.


    "Desert sunflower." Rosen''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment of the explosion, while the smoke interfered with his sight, he pressed the ground and exploded. The radius was more than 30 meters, and a hole appeared on the ground.


    "Moonwalk!" But Harry soared into the air, then launched a fierce counterattack.


    "Split the air." As soon as Harry soared into the air, he waved the long knife in his hand rapidly, and more than a dozen sharp and incomparable knife gas covered the whole area of Rosen.


    "Weight Shalan." Rosen''s hook and right hand opened at the same time. All the sand nearby was controlled. A huge dust storm formed in front of him, whistling to meet major general Harry''s counterattack.


    "Shave!" However, major general Harry''s ultimate goal is to draw close to fight close combat. Otherwise, even if he knows a little bit of domineering, he will not be able to play any role at all.


    He understood this at the beginning of exploratory combat.


    "Armed." Harry instantly appears on Rosen''s left side, the long knife turns black, the armed color is overbearing, and then stabs Rosen suddenly.


    "Domineering?" Rosen frowned, but it was not very unexpected. At least from the point of view of the fight just now, the navy was absolutely not weak, but it would be a bit domineering. Rosen felt a little tricky more or less.


    Bang! Rosen held up the golden hook to block it and slashed at the golden hook. Rosen could feel a lot of pressure. Without waiting for Rosen to fight back, Harry slashed one knife after another.


    Rosen took over all of them, but his body skill is still a short board for him. All of a sudden, he was suppressed by Harry.


    But soon Rosen thought of a way to break the situation, a large-scale attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves: "sandstorm."


    The sand on Rosen''s body flows into the ground, and the stone is turned into sand when it is touched.


    Erosion reincarnation! Almost a natural ability, just like the ability to awaken, is able to turn what one touches into a part of one''s ability.


    But at present, he can only touch stones with sand, so he is not awakening.


    Rosen uses this to increase the amount of sand around, so that once a sandstorm is formed, it will be more powerful than haze.


    Boom! Suddenly, the earth began to shake. After Harry''s hundreds of attacks in a row, Rosen also launched a sand storm like a tsunami, a horizontal sand storm, instead of a tornado like Sha LAN.


    All around suddenly high dust, Harry was surprised, is ready to vacate, Rosen has been waiting for this moment: "sandstorm funeral."


    Boom! A sand fist absorbs the sand from the rising dust storm, and instantly condenses into a huge fist in mid air. When facing Harry, it is a heavy blow.

 Chapter 30

    "Major general!" The Marines who were surrounding Bonis suddenly exclaimed, of course, even the sand, which is not so lethal, is not what ordinary people can resist. It''s also a natural disaster.


    "Where are you looking?" Bonis has been used to this scene for a long time, his boss is so powerful, there is no good accident.


    He looked at the distracted Navy. In a moment, he chopped down a few more, but he didn''t give a dead hand, because the boss didn''t give a dead hand order.


    "Too strong!" I don''t know which Navy said a word with no ambition, which immediately made most of the Navy lose their mind.


    Major general Harry gasped with a knife. Although he finally made it hard with a piece of iron, the heavy blow made of sand still broke at least four or five of his ribs and countless skin injuries.


    It looks like he''s seriously injured, but he can still fight: "stab through!"


    Armed color and domineering spirit once again covered the blade, but now it only covered part of the blade. After all, his domineering spirit was just awakened, and he was fighting with all his strength just to win a blow.


    Bang! With the long sword running through, Rosen held up the golden hook to block it again. With his right hand, he wielded a big desert sword. From the ground, a piece of cross cutting sand blade suddenly rose to major general Harry''s waist.


    "Shave." Major general Harry retreats suddenly. This is qiwuhai?! I''ve tried my best, but it seems that the other side still has something to keep. It''s impossible. I can''t lose to a pirate.


    "Multiple Shalan, surround and kill!" The initial sandstorm was just a fake, and the real killing opportunity was hidden in the desert funeral which had just been released.


    But now the dust has not subsided, so Rosen regardless of physical consumption, under the control of the ability, four heavy haze instantly formed, toward major general Harry.


    "Damn it Major general Harry was not willing to do so. He swung his long knife and made the last fight, but he found that he couldn''t move.


    On the ground, two arms made of sand caught him and fixed him on the ground. Oh, no, I just forgot to get rid of the dust coverage in time.


    "The wind blows." Major general Harry can only stay in place for a while. He can spend a second or two to break free, but the coming Shalan attack doesn''t give him this time. If he can''t resist it, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    Hum! With the sound of a sword, he swept away like a rainbow. With this blow, he even exceeded his usual full strength. Sure enough, people''s potential was forced out.


    Boom! The attacks of both sides hit together again, causing a deafening roar.


    But the result of the long-standing and hasty strike is obvious.


    Hoo Hoo... Major general Harry''s ears were full of wind whistling. He flew upside down. His body was hit by mountains, and his viscera were seriously injured. His blood could not be restrained, and he burst out with a puff.


    Peng, his body hit a wall, hard to move, is struggling to get up again, but Rosen now body into sand, a fly, came to him, the gold hook on his neck: "don''t move."


    Major general Harry struggled with his neck against the golden hook and cut his skin. He did not dare to move any more. If he moved again, he would die. Although he was not afraid of death, he did not have to seek death.


    Major general Harry looked at Rosen. He didn''t speak or beg for mercy. He just watched Rosen quietly. He was psychologically prepared to kill or cut him.


    "I suggest you reconsider what I said just now. Originally, the leader of this group should have come, but it hasn''t appeared since you called your navy."


    "Maybe it''s just my guess, but I can''t hand over a group of children who are suffering to your navy because of uncertain factors. If you want these children, you can find out the evidence that you don''t go along with the pirates."


    If Rosen said this before the fight, major general Harry would not believe it. That would even make major general Harry feel that Rosen was hiding something.


    After all, major general Harry didn''t look like he could listen to people well at that time. He didn''t seem to like pirates, but it''s no surprise that the Navy hated them. It''s normal.


    Because he didn''t believe that there were informers in the Navy, because he didn''t talk to anyone, and it was an emergency mobilization, and he always suspected that Rosen had reached some kind of agreement with colonel Luca, and so on, Colonel Luca? Is


    "Do you have some kind of agreement with colonel Luca?" Major general Harry stares at Rosen. If Rosen is lying, he can definitely see a clue.


    "No, I don''t know exactly what kind of person you are, so I won''t kill you until I''m sure. After all, I don''t want to completely split my face with your navy, and I don''t want to kill the wrong person myself, so I''ll meet you again." Rosen withdrew his weapon.


    Before the outbreak of the battle, only to determine the voice of the strong, there is power to say, only weight, if there is no power, then many seemingly very ideal words, in the end will only attract more doubts.


    Now Rosen can easily kill major general Harry, but he doesn''t. as he said, he doesn''t know whether he is good or bad, so he won''t easily take his life. What if he really considers for the children?


    Intelligence, everything has to let Robin the king of intelligence to explore, and then make a decision, Rosen believes that Robin''s strength can do it.


    "Everyone, stop it." Major general Harry''s face was overcast with shame and doubts.


    However, it seems that Rosen really did not reach an agreement with colonel Luca. Otherwise, with the character of Colonel Luca, Rosen might kill himself, so that he would be the only one to talk about at the Jiudu naval base.


    The navies who heard the order stopped the siege of Bonis one after another. If it wasn''t for the supervised naval officers, they didn''t want to continue to fight Bonis.


    The invulnerable Bonis is a nightmare for these ordinary soldiers.


    "Is qiwuhai so strong?"?! Not even major general Harry? " There was even fear in the Navy.


    "Task completion, reward speed X2, next task, defeat the strong with more than 200 million reward, reward activity x2." As soon as Rosen turned to leave, a message appeared in his mind.


    The mission is done?! This makes Rosen a little unprepared. It''s the Navy that he knocked down, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    Because the system only uses the bounty to locate the strength, it does not mean that the enemy must be the pirates who have the bounty, as long as the strength can reach the bounty level of over 100 million.


    As a result, Rosen realized that an electric current was flowing through his body, which seemed to complete some transformation.


    "Major general, what should we do? Do you want to report to headquarters? " A Navy soldier came to help major general Harry who slipped from the wall.


    "No, the children asked him to take it away first, but we have to send someone to watch it for 24 hours. We haven''t made it clear yet. In addition, we need to strengthen the search for the leader of this fan criminal pirate team. Their captain should be in the liquor city."


    Major general Harry thought that klockdale''s words should have a certain credibility. Otherwise, if they were aimed at themselves, they would be finished with just one hook, and there would be no need for extra conspiracy.


    "What happened to boss?" Bonis was surprised to see Rosen stop suddenly.


    Rosen was shocked when he saw the enhanced data attribute after the completion of the physical transformation by the enhancement system. How could the body skill suddenly increase so much?!

 Chapter 31

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 6741000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 4431000)


    Domineering: none (Proficiency: 0100)


    Fencing: primary (Proficiency: 135300)


    Strengthening times: 2


    Effect: Defense X2, speed X2, experience pack x1


    Next time strengthen condition: defeat the strong one with 200 million Bailey bounty strength.


    Reward: activity x2


    "How can physical skill improve so much proficiency?" When Rosen saw the new data, he almost thought he was wrong. He clenched his fist and found that his strength didn''t improve much.


    Then he ran with all his strength, Shua, almost in the blink of an eye, he ran from the bow to the stern.


    The speed has really doubled. At the same time, with the improvement of body speed, his melee combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    That''s to say, Rosen estimated that it was faster than the previous major general Harry''s shaving.


    After all, the most basic physical skills are speed, strength and defense. Then Rosen experimented with the devil''s fruit again. The speed change of his body made him operate the fruit much faster. It''s very simple. He started faster than before, and many moves were used faster.


    But after all, the strengthening system mainly strengthens the body, so the increase of demon fruit ability is not as much as that of body skill, but it''s also very good.


    In the same way, his skill of swordsmanship has also been improved. If his speed is fast, his sword will be fast.


    "According to my estimation just now, major general Harry''s body skill should be around 400 points. It''s hard to say that he is domineering. However, judging from the frequency and intensity of his use, he may have just awakened. It''s estimated that he has only dozens of points of skill. Fencing should also have an intermediate level, with at least 300 points of skill."


    Rosen roughly estimated that if you don''t use the ability and only rely on the body skill, if you don''t double the speed, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win, or even fall into a bitter battle.


    I can win major general Harry. At present, I''m still the main reason for my Shasha fruit ability.


    Speaking of this, Rosen frowned slightly. Although Shasha''s fruit ability and proficiency are high, and his power and range of attack are also very good, he has not yet developed moves with stronger lethality.


    Otherwise, in the case of a sandstorm funeral, major general Harry will never have the strength to resist if it is the fruit of magma or the fruit of burning.


    We still have to keep trying to be stronger.


    If you are not capable, you may be able to strengthen your body by strengthening system alone, and you will be strong enough in the later stage. Maybe you will have no problem fighting with Keduo.


    Think about one day, a defense X50, can''t do Kato? A Qiwu sea is 50 times more defensive.


    Well, if you think about Luffy''s one move, maybe it''s a bit of a suspense. After all, in the current Qiwu sea, he may be at the bottom of the list. But what about defending X100 and X200?!


    One day, I will be strong enough to press the powerful dragon kaiduo on the ground with my bare hands. I just need to defeat the strong enemy continuously, fight, fight continuously, and then become strong.


    Now that they are capable, with the disadvantage of being afraid of sea water, the reinforcement system may expand its capacity in the future.


    So have the opportunity to pay more attention to some of the fruits of good attack, maybe one day can bring a huge strength.


    Or, when you are strong and know how to be domineering, you can kill Aini road. But in that case, you may not meet the new devil fruit ability.


    Rosen sat alone at the top of the mast at the stern of the boat and thought


    On the deck of dawn, there were forty or fifty children standing scattered.


    On the way back, Rosen found several street shreds and rescued the children. No matter what, at least, Rosen was happy.


    In his world, there will be similar incidents occasionally, but he can''t do anything about it. Even a friend who grew up in an orphanage has suffered such hardships.


    Later, although rescued, but the whole person''s temperament has become completely different.


    Having the ability to do what he wants to do and help others is a pleasure for Rosen.


    The crew are in a mixed mood, but they don''t have any opinions on Rosen''s way of doing it. In fact, most of them are not bad enough. Maybe it has something to do with Robin''s selection.


    However, they said that they could not take care of the children because most of the female members had gone out with Robin, and they had not come back yet.


    Fortunately, these children are more obedient, do not cry and do not make noise, but look a little dull, the little girl is a bit at a loss, she does not understand why those villains never come to catch them again.


    Is it because of fear? But now which uncle asked them to prepare dinner for these people, a lot of meat, a lot of rice, can you have a full meal? I haven''t had enough for a long time.


    "Can you eat all of these..." a 10-year-old boy with a broken arm on his shoulder looked at the food prepared by the crew and was a little uncertain for a moment.


    No one has ever been so kind to them. All the time, they have been beaten and despised.


    Sometimes I''m too hungry to make a sound. If I make a sound, I''m lucky, maybe it''s a fat beating. If I''m not lucky, maybe it''s a disability. No one takes them as a person. Sensible people know their situation.


    If they are not sensible, they think that this is everything in life. When they grow up, they will always look at the world in this way. Fortunately, everything is free.


    "You can eat them all. Don''t worry about them." Miggs was a little sad. He went out to sea not for treasure, but just to find his daughter who had been abducted by traffickers.


    Because of the abduction, his family broke up and his career was destroyed, but he didn''t regret it. She might still be waiting for him somewhere.


    He never told anyone about it, and he knew that there was no hope. But he heard that in a distant place, excellent people would be sent to that place and sold to some dignitaries. It seems that it is called shampooland islands.


    He was not sure, because these things were too mysterious for him, and he knew nothing about them. He could only follow the boat, hoping to get there one day.


    After all, his daughter is different. Maybe she will be there. He doesn''t even know who the ship is. He has no place to start. He can only hope for luck.


    "Then we''ll eat?" The little girl carefully looked at the adults, and then couldn''t help but take a piece of meat with bone and bite it. It''s meat, not sour and not smelly, delicious


    If someone starts, the rest of the children don''t have much scruples. Anyway, if they have something to eat, they will eat first. Even if those villains come back later and are caught and beaten, it''s worth it.


    Nicole Robin came back with a few crew members, shopping for large and small bags of goods. She also got to know the local humanistic feelings by the way, but when she saw these children, she was a little at a loss. What''s the matter?


    Then, with Robin''s observation, her face gradually became more and more ugly. Where did klocdal get these children? What''s his bad plot?


    Actually need to use such a small child, but also are physically disabled children.

 Chapter 32

    Robin doesn''t look very good, and even plans to "let go" these children. If she is an adult, maybe she can turn a blind eye to them with her cold heart, but the children are different.


    Even she was ready to take the consequences.


    Because in her cognition, it is completely normal for krocdal to use his children to achieve some goals, because in his eyes, life is just a meaningless number.


    She thought that krocdal had changed a little during this period of time, but now it is still the case. In order to achieve the goal, she will do whatever she can.


    She didn''t think that klocdal might have saved these people, because it was even more impossible, which was even more unreliable than his experiment with children.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious in my life."


    "Me too, me too. My uncle is so nice, but I don''t know if I can eat it in the future."


    "So eat more now." The children let go slowly. After they were sure that there was no danger and that they would not be beaten, their nature gradually revealed itself.


    Miggs was very busy: "you can''t eat too much all at once. It''s bad for your health. Besides, don''t chew the bones. There''s a lot of meat. I told you not to eat too much. Now I''m vomiting..."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s the son of a bitch who brought up the wine. These are all children. Don''t you know what a child is? Alas, why are you still drinking? You can''t drink wine..."


    "Ha ha ha." The crew looked at the children and the busy Miggs and burst into laughter. The main reason was that they thought Miggs was really embarrassed and couldn''t manage a child.


    Rosen is also interesting to see. He stands on the top of the mast, overlooking the harbor area. Maybe, when he comes to this world, he is destined to do something.


    "Go and help, Miggs. Come with me." Robin said to the female crew around him that taking care of children, women are particularly delicate, and they can only take care of them.


    Miggs is relieved. Robin finds a corner with her back to Rosen and asks why. When she needs to know where the children are from.


    The whole person is silly, where does the sun come from today? It seems that I didn''t pay attention to it, but it must be in the wrong direction


    Miggs had learned about a thing in Bonis'' mouth, but Bonis spoke less, and some things were not detailed.


    Robin held his chin and frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. It''s incredible that these people were not captured, but saved by klockdale?!


    How could this be possible? It''s not like klockdale''s way of thinking about this kind of thing.


    She would rather believe that the sun will blow up today than that klocdal will do a real good thing. What''s wrong?


    Head, um... If there is a problem here, I really hope it can aggravate the disease in the future, or never recover.


    Robin suddenly had no conscience and thought that although he didn''t believe it completely, he almost believed it, because from the children''s expressions, it didn''t look like it was fake.


    Robin took care of the children to make sure.


    With Robin''s understanding, the little girl said to her, "yes, uncle rescued us from the bad guys'' nest. Uncle is so powerful that so many people can''t beat him. By the way, he also bought my wine, and no one else bought it. You see, it''s money..."


    Because the money hasn''t been handed in yet, hollows and others are killed by Rosen. Naturally, the money is still in their own pockets. Gangsters dare not move hollows'' money, at least not every time.


    When you dare to move, you should take a little at most. Once you are found to move too much, your legs will be broken


    Twenty thousand Bailey. If it''s ten thousand, it''s only two. It''s floating in my hand.


    "Yes, yes, I bought mine too. Annie said that the wine had been sold. At the beginning, we thought it was fake, because Uncle looked very fierce..."


    "Yes, but no one forces us to ask for money now. Let''s give it back to my uncle later. He bought all our wine. It must have cost a lot of money..."


    Said the children, but Robin knew all about it.


    She stood in the same place, thinking about many possibilities, but could not get a conspiracy theory.


    And he also knocked down the Navy. He took such a risk that he didn''t want the title of qiwuhai? He really did such a thankless thing.


    "Robin, just in time. Maybe I''ll trouble you to go out. Bonis will be with you later. I need some reliable information." Rosen broke away from his thinking and saw robin on the deck in a daze. A sand turned, and the whole person flew down from the top of the mast and landed safely beside Robin.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Robin greets, but it''s a bit unnatural. Of course, Rosen doesn''t know that Robin has just opened a small theater, a theater that has changed him from bad to good. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Robin glanced at Rosen with a little look in his eyes. He was the same person, but he didn''t do those things. In the past, Robin didn''t dare to glance at klockdale.


    But now, she couldn''t help looking at it.


    "What are you doing?" Rosen saw that Robin seemed a little adroit, and quickly pulled her back.


    "Just now you said you want some reliable information. I don''t know who you want." Robin shifted the subject a little uneasily.


    "The basic information of the main forces as a whole, as well as the detailed information of Colonel Luca and major general Harry." Rosen thought about it and said.


    Always feel that the next two days are difficult to pass peacefully, then can''t know nothing.


    Maybe he learned some basic information about the three major forces in the capital of wine from the tavern, but they are all well-known, and the information is true and false, which is difficult to study, so he plans to let Robin out.


    "So coincidentally, I also happen to have a copy of the information of the leaders of the three major pubs and the top three, as well as some people worthy of attention."


    "But the only thing missing is the information about the owner of Medoc winery. I only know that he is a bounty hunter. Some people call him the bounty king, but actually he should be an alcoholic. He drinks in the winery almost every day, so it''s hard to judge him. Other information that can be collected is here..."


    Robin takes out a few pieces of paper full of information from her body. These are all her habits. She collects useful information to facilitate her to detect the changes of the situation at any time.


    As soon as something goes wrong, you can start to prepare. After all, this is the way of life for many years.


    "You are my mascot. Ha ha... "Rosen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Robin had investigated all the information, and then he told her. Does she have the ability to foretell? This consciousness is too strong.


    We can imagine the importance of intelligence. Without intelligence, we can''t start at all. It''s not too much for robin to call this intelligence "timely rain".


    "I''ve done some analysis on intelligence, which should be helpful to you. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot this. A party invitation sent by the Bordeaux Chateau is scheduled for tonight." Like magic, Robin takes out a delicate invitation from his body and hands it to Rosen.


    "Chateau Bordeaux, BAM?" Rosen was stunned for a moment. The invitation sent by his enemy made him more knowledgeable.

 Chapter 33

    "Yes, I''m not sure whether you want to refuse or go to the party, so I''ll keep it for the time being." Robin smiles. I don''t know if it''s Rosen''s illusion. In this smile, he doesn''t see the usual formula.


    Rosen pondered for a moment whether he would go to the party or not. If BAM wanted to trouble himself, he would come to him sooner or later.


    But if it''s an invitation from someone else, he may join in the fun. After all, he can enrich himself by seeing more things.


    But it was BAM who sent it, the Hongmen banquet? No, if BAM wants revenge, it''s better to do it secretly than openly.


    "What do you think of the party?" Rosen hasn''t read the information in his hand, so he''s going to listen to Robin.


    After pondering for a moment, Robin said: "the manor party is mainly held in Bordeaux winery. Of course, the joint name is jointly held by the three wineries. Most of the participants are businessmen from all over the world who come to the wine capital this season. The party is generally based on Cooperative transactions, but sometimes there are some interesting activities."


    "What interesting activity?" Rosen sounds interesting.


    "It''s said that every season''s party will have a devil''s fruit appearing as the beginning of the party." Robin told Rosen what he knew.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. It sounds interesting. Go and have a look." Devil''s fruit, which he hasn''t seen before, is a specialty of the world.


    If it''s a very good fruit, you can find a way to get it and keep it. Maybe you can use it one day.


    "Then I''ll get ready." Robin nodded.


    "Are you going, too?" Rosen wondered.


    "Ah, don''t the boss know that this kind of party, if there is no female companion, will make people laugh that the boss is a man without charm. Of course, if the boss thinks there are other better candidates, I can also stay on the ship." Robin is not interested in this kind of party, but he can collect a lot of useful information.


    "No, just follow Bonis and me, mr.5 and Valentine''s day. The safety of the boat is up to you. Take care of the children and make arrangements when I come back. If there is any accident, please call me." Rosen arranged it.


    After all, we can''t be careless. Anlin may be hiding somewhere, although he may not be interested in children.


    But Rosen, who has broken his business, must be very interested in bringing Bonis with him. It''s also to prevent the miscellaneous fish from being handed over to Bonis.


    "I understand." Bonis and others are on the deck. Naturally, they have no objection to the boss''s arrangement.


    Robin turns back to his room to make simple preparations. In order not to be particularly conspicuous, it is necessary to do as the Romans do.


    Rosen, a strong man, may not wear evening dress, but as a female companion, she still needs it. Of course, people with strength, personality and strength can do whatever they want.


    Rosen went back to his room with the information. He didn''t plan to do it. He could do it as he wanted. After all, he didn''t go to talk business with them, he just went to see them.


    But the more Robin looked at the information he had collected, the tighter he frowned.


    "Captain of the fort Pirate Group, Anlin has had contact with master Medoc and BAM. Is there any cooperation or transaction between them? Major general Harry is a native of Jiudu. His parents died of pirates and hated them. Colonel Luca was sent to gild by the sons of senior officials. "


    "In this way, the possibility of major general Harry''s complicity with the pirate Anlin has been greatly reduced, and captain Luca Robin''s comment on this is: Fox? So, maybe there is an agreement between Colonel Luca and Anlin. After all, from Luca''s last reception attitude, this person should not be averse to pirates. "


    "The director of mekdo, from the new world, is very famous in the bounty hunter world. Morris has successfully hunted more than 300 million pirates, and more than one of them is mysterious. He seldom appears in public and often stays in his own manor."


    "But BAM was a bit of a prick. He was a new world pirate, one of the capable cadres of the evil spirit wine shop. Later, he turned to the hands of Alfred Domingo. He had no ability. He fought with the enemy in public, and single handedly smashed a warship class pirate ship in two."


    "The identity is a bit complicated, but since the original story of this man did not fight for Alfred Domingo, it is obvious that he is not a real man. Maybe it is because of the identity of qiwuhai that he is convenient to act. Robin also said that this man is a subordinate of the evil spirit wine master."


    "The strong are like clouds. BAM, the bounty is 275 million, the activity is x2. " Rosen laughed, dangerously.


    Rosen''s overall strength now is much higher than when he was in alabastan, although it is not known what changes this will bring to him.


    But change is always better than no change. If BAM is uneasy about himself, even if he is not absolutely sure that he can beat him, he will not shrink back. Maybe he can finish the task.


    Besides, Robin''s information is more detailed than that of the tavern owner, and I don''t know how she got it.


    Before, Rosen only knew that there were a few people on the island, with rewards and names. He had done some things on the island, but he didn''t have more previous background. He didn''t want to come to the tavern, and he didn''t have the ability to get those things.


    Manor District, the venue of tonight''s party, is full of clean and tidy buildings with white as the main color.


    But at the edge of the white building, it also outlines Phnom Penh, which makes the whole manor area look magnificent and aristocratic.


    The manor area is mainly a hotel building, mainly responsible for the reception of businessmen from all over the world.


    The common people and the people in the harbor area generally don''t enter this area. Although there is no explicit regulation, the three manors are the rulers of the wine capital, and there are some hidden rules that everyone should abide by.


    Otherwise, I really want to punish anyone who is worried about the leakage or theft of wine. Most people will die for a lifetime.


    Bordeaux manor is to the east of the manor area, while Medoc is to the west, to the south of Louis Chateau coordinates. But Louis Chateau is actually controlled by the Navy, so it should also be included in the naval base of the harbor area.


    As the setting sun slowly sets in the West and the afterglow falls on the ground, the whole world is gilded. Luxury carriages start to stop at the door of Bordeaux manor. Accompanied by bodyguards, wealthy or capable businessmen get off the carriages and enter a house about eight stories high under the guidance of the receptionists.


    Most of the people arrived at the venue of the party ahead of time. Only Rosen and Robin arrived on foot, because they didn''t have land transportation, and they walked slowly all the way.


    "Under the king, there are seven seas!" The person in charge of reception, even without looking at Rosen''s invitation, let go. This name is very powerful for them.


    It can be said that in addition to the three major wineries in charge of all the guests, there is no more identity than Rosen.


    "What a coincidence, krocdal." Rosen had not entered the manor, but was at the door when a frivolous voice rang out behind him.


    Voice slightly familiar, Rosen turned his head to see, eyes suddenly become extremely fierce up: "yes, it''s a coincidence, since it''s such a coincidence, how about you leave your life?"


    Voice down, Rosen burst out in an instant, even without hesitation.

 Chapter 34

    It''s Anlin, the captain of the fortress Pirate Group. Rosen has seen it on the wanted notice and heard it. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Rosen had thought that there might be pirates to attend the party, but he did not expect to invite a hundred million wanted pirates.


    However, according to the information given by Robin, Bordeaux winery and mecado winery pay the world government a lot of protection money every year.


    Therefore, in their manor, they have the law enforcement power not to be interfered by the Navy or other departments, similar to the privileges of the slave trade auction in the shambaldi islands, or the special laws of the racers in DREZ Rosa.


    "Desert sword." Now that he met Rosen, he naturally wanted to get rid of the roots, even in such an occasion. He believed that the dead were not of great value. Even if he had to settle accounts afterwards, it would depend on whether Anlin was worth it or not.


    It may be worth some people''s efforts to live, but when they die, the price falls. This idea turns around and he wants to understand in an instant.


    "This is Bordeaux Chateau, klockdale. How dare you fight me here?" Anlin dodged Rosen''s attack, followed by anger and disbelief.


    One of his sources of money was cut off by klockdale. He has not even settled the account with him. Now klockdale dares to kill him on such an occasion, and it seems that he will kill him mercilessly.


    Especially Niang, isn''t it a group of orphans that no one wants? Even if some of them die, who will care? You, a Navy running dog, still want to settle accounts with yourself, psycho!


    Anlin is angry and angry, but what about the fruit power, sand? I can''t believe I still have this ability.


    Anlin has never been to the new world, and no one has ever told him that there are several kinds of devil fruits, but what kind of power can sand have, although the shape is strange.


    "No fighting at Bordeaux!" As soon as the fighting broke out, the staff in charge of security nearby rushed out, and the number was more than 100.


    "I''ll delay you a little bit and let our boss solve our private affairs." Bonis is is facing the security team.


    "Get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. No one can make trouble in Bordeaux. It''s the rule The security captain said coldly that the trained bodyguards raised their guns and swords.


    "As I said, I''ll delay you a little bit." Bonis''s arms began to turn into blades, apparently in combat.


    "Devil fruit power." There was a exclamation among the bodyguards. Although there are many people who have the ability of devil fruit, in fact, there are not many people who have really seen the ability. Even if there are rumors, it is not always possible to see the ability of those who have the ability to use it.


    "I remember the boss said that troublemakers can be killed, right? Then kill..." a man with crazy look and scarred face jumped out of the crowd and slashed Bonis''s back with a knife.


    When he went down with a knife, he seemed to see the sight of his head flying, but in fact, it was a clang sound and sparks all around. The next moment, his knife broke.


    "Smash and chop!" Bonis turned, hands crossed, a fierce wave, mid air jump out of the sneak attack, the next moment became a whole body of blood.


    "Ah, what is this?! Hand, why does the hand grow behind? " In the crowd, there was a sudden exclamation of bodyguards, and not just one person, but many people, the sound of clattering in the next moment.


    Many people, at this moment, the bone is broken


    Robin is merciless when she starts. Since the boss is aimed at the pirates who use children to make money, she doesn''t mind giving a hand.


    Therefore, the bodyguards have no spare time to control Rosen


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm." Since the raid can''t be finished with a single blow, it can''t be delayed any longer. We must try our best to solve it so as not to cause any trouble. Bonis and Robin''s actions are instantaneous.


    Dust storm is a move that Rosen has just developed as a reference to the golden lion. Because his release speed is much faster, he can quickly turn a piece of ground into sand.


    However, because the ability is not awakened, the ground within a small area touched by the body can only be sandy.


    But for now, for one, that''s enough.


    In an instant, yellow sand was flying all over the sky. People were exposed to the rolling sandstorm, as small as ants.


    "What is this?" Anlin was a little panicked. Although he was confident in his own strength and fruit ability, the sight and pressure from nature made him feel uneasy for a moment.


    "Damn it, crocodile!" Anlin uses his fruit power, his body is changing, and his clothes are bursting.


    Scales emerge, arms become stout limbs, and heads become ferocious crocodile heads.


    There are sandstorms in all directions, which have surrounded him. Unless he can escape from the air, he can escape from this area before the sandstorm inundates him.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, and the dust storm that inundated him in all directions was too fast.


    The sandstorm formed by the rolling and undulating ground is mixed with stones that have not been completely sanded. If it submerges in this way, it also has the impact of carrying stones.


    And the whole form of this move looks like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s big mouth, and Anlin is in the middle of this big mouth at the moment, and is engulfed by the bite.


    "No..." if Anlin had known it would be like this when he met klockdale, he would have pretended not to see it just now. He thought he was in Bordeaux winery and thought klockdale would not have done it.


    And his own strength should not be afraid of krocdal.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a gap between the two. He is a new generation of pirates with a reward of over 100 million, not a weak one.


    "Sandstorm funeral!" In order to solve the problem of Anlin as soon as possible, Rosen rallied the sand fist that came down from Tianbao, made up a knife, smashed it down with one punch, and delivered it to the ground with great strength, which made the surrounding area become a layer of sand, and only the bare land burst out.


    "That''s enough, klockdale. Is it also the right given to you by the title of qiwuhai to use your power so wantonly at the master''s door?" There was a loud, cold cry from the manor.


    As expected, Rosen didn''t think he was invincible here, so he wanted to make a quick decision.


    At the same time, a black shadow came from the manor like a whirlwind, very fast.


    Ordinary people can''t see clearly, only see a black lightning shot into the dust storm.


    Then, with a hissing sound, the black shadow broke through the rolling dust like a laser light, and the air rushing away at high speed tore the dust storm like a sharp knife.


    The scene is like a dust storm is a fog, and this figure is a broad air flow, instantly rushed through, tearing the fog.


    The sandstorm subsided slowly, and a figure about 1.8 meters high was holding Anlin in his hand.


    At the moment, Anlin has lost consciousness, but he is still alive. The ability of animal fruit makes him resist Rosen''s two moves with a little breath, even if it is Rosen''s full blow.


    However, the pirate with a reward of more than 100 million has strength and tenacious vitality. If it wasn''t for being caught off guard, I''m afraid Rosen would not be able to deal with Anlin in one or two moves. Of course, there is no pressure to win him.


    Rosen is very sorry, but I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to think about it now. The main reason is that this middle-aged man in a black suit is not tall, which makes Rosen feel a sense of crisis.


    "BAM." The leader of Bordeaux winery, a famous pirate, received a reward of over 270 million yuan.


    "I don''t know what animosity Anlin has against you, but how about that for the time being? So as not to disturb everyone''s interest. " BAM looked back at Rosen, frowning slightly.


    He looks like a very strong man. He doesn''t have so much euphemism, but is simple and clear. His eyes look like a knife at Rosen.


    "I think we all like this play, ha ha..." Rosen laughed, took out his cigar, lit it, looked at the window of the manor house, it was already crowded, obviously also aware of the situation at the entrance of the manor, so he laughed in a tone.

 Chapter 35

    "Ha ha ha, Qiwu sea is Qiwu sea. It''s very domineering. I really want to fight with Qiwu sea to see what''s different from other pirates." A wild voice came from a distance, and a three meter tall man came with the same pace as a drunk.


    His hair is loose, long and arrogant, like a lion, and his muscles are extremely tight. He doesn''t look like a flesh and blood body, but is poured out of molten iron.


    He is naked most of the body, only wearing a coat, chest a nearly split the whole person in two oblique scar, particularly prominent ferocious.


    Anyone who sees this person for the first time has the illusion of facing a monster.


    "Pocket CADO?" Rosen heart jump, strength no matter how, but this figure, extremely shocking eye, as if every inch of muscle is full of explosive power.


    "Morris." BAM''s face was dignified, and he didn''t expect that this time Morris came in person. In the past, he just sent someone down the stage.


    "Well, I''m not welcome to be a drunkard. That''s not good. I''ll drink more of your wine at most. If you go on, I won''t interfere. Qiwuhai over there, do you want to go in and let others wait for us? Ha ha ha..."


    Morris didn''t take any of his entourage with him. He walked to the house with a long walk, drinking wine. Rosen was not afraid.


    However, whether it is BAM or Morris, the two people to Rosen''s feeling is extremely strong.


    No wonder the navy can''t chew it down here. Even the winery has three scores. After all, who doesn''t want to chew such a big piece of fat.


    Of course, it''s estimated that the generals or more will be able to win, but these medium and high-end combat capabilities are scarce in today''s situation, so it''s difficult to send them directly to an island, and even if they do, there will be no other trouble.


    "Let''s go." Rosen and Bonis said, three people also enter the manor.


    "Take him down and save him as much as possible..." BAM gives the injured Anlin to a bodyguard and follows Rosen back to the house.


    In the house, it''s not like home style, it''s more like the mall model. There is an open space in the center, and the rooms around are built in turn.


    From the second floor, the corridor is very spacious and specially designed. From here, it is the place to entertain guests.


    With tables and chairs on the table, red carpet on the floor and wine fragrance everywhere, businessmen from all over the world gathered in groups, drinking and cheering, very lively


    The same is true from the third floor to the seventh floor. Looking around, there are at least thousands of guests and bodyguards present at the party. However, in this house with the same shopping mall model, it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The eighth floor is a private area.


    In addition to the grand dinner on the corridor, there is a VIP room every 10 meters on each floor.


    If you need to talk with the three major wineries in business, and you don''t want to be known, you can enter the room to talk. It''s also a place for guests to rest tonight.


    However, the first floor is different. There is no banquet on the first floor. There are some entertainment facilities such as challenge arena, casino, bar and so on. If it is not a party, Rosen even thinks that he has entered which club.


    As soon as Morris entered the house, he stayed on the first floor. He didn''t go up to join the business people. Naturally, an agent would talk to him.


    He came here just to drink, but after he sat down at the bar, a few people nearby scattered.


    It''s so oppressive to drink with this man.


    Rosen three people came in one after another, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Just now, they all saw the wonderful scene at the door. Many people looked at Rosen with awe in their eyes.


    Rosen''s hand at the door is really shocking. It''s the power of nature. Although the merchants here are well-informed, there are few natural demons.


    As soon as he came in, Rosen saw two acquaintances, Colonel Luca and major general Harry.


    As soon as he saw Rosen, Colonel Luca warmly welcomed him: "your strength is really embarrassing. If you can have half of your strength, I will be satisfied."


    Not everyone can say flattery, but at least Colonel Luca is very convincing, with a very sincere expression and tone.


    Maybe it was because Rosen had a fight outside. BAM was not in a good mood, so he didn''t send someone to receive Rosen.


    Rosen doesn''t care. The only pity is that he didn''t kill Anlin. It''s inevitable that he won''t leave any trouble in the future.


    It seems that before we leave, we have to find a chance to have a try.


    Major general Harry did not speak. He only looked at Rosen. He was silent. From what he has done, Rosen should have nothing to do with Luca.


    But because it''s a good thing, he can''t figure it out. He won''t be surprised if you say that qiwuhai killed people and let them live.


    However, it''s hard for a qiwuhai to think that he can help the weak when he sees injustice.


    "What''s the matter with colonel Luca?" Rosen frowns. It seems that Luca has been paying attention to himself. Because of the previous children''s affairs, Rosen has some doubts about it, so his attitude is not very enthusiastic.


    "There''s still some time to go before the party starts. Could you take a step?" Luca looks at Rosen sincerely.


    Rosen thought about it. Now, it''s by the way to hear if Luca can bring some useful news. After all, he mentioned it once before, which should be related to BAM.


    Judging from the current situation and the past, BAM and he can only be enemies but not friends.


    If Luca is willing to reveal something, maybe there will be a different turn. And if he doesn''t make a statement, I''m afraid Luca will continue to find various opportunities to contact himself.


    "You stay here. I''ll be back soon." Said Rosen and Robin and Bonis.


    "Thank you for your time." Colonel Luca raised his glass to Rosen.


    Rosen didn''t respond. He just pushed open a door with an empty sign and went in first.


    With a smile, Captain Luca magically took out a cigarette and lit it. He followed Rosen into the room with a clear mind: "cigarette is a good thing. It can sober people''s mind and kill people."


    "If you don''t mind, let''s have a chat?" Robin kisses the waiter and takes two glasses of red wine, one for himself and one for major general Harry.


    "Nicole Robin." Major general Harry, with a look of condensation, clearly recognized the bounty criminal with the nickname of devil''s son.


    But after thinking about it, he took the glass of wine. Maybe he could learn something useful from her.


    Of course, he didn''t know that. Robin thought so, and he was an expert.


    "I am. I heard that tonight''s lottery is a devil''s fruit. Is it in the custody of Lord Harry?" At the beginning, Robin found a topic to cut into.

 Chapter 36

    "Join hands to kill BAM?! If you say this here, you will not be afraid to be heard by your master. You are the most courageous Navy I have ever seen Rosen was a little surprised to hear that Colonel Luca had just talked about his cooperation.


    As soon as captain Luca entered the room, he said that he hoped that the two could establish a cooperative relationship and formulate a strategy to take BAM down from the position of the head of the winery. To put it bluntly, he would join hands to kill BAM.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that there are more than a thousand voices in the whole house now. Even those who are proficient in seeing and hearing can''t hear our conversation. In addition, the rooms are made of special sound insulation materials, so you don''t have to worry that there will be a third party eavesdropping. You can speak freely." Luca''s words dispelled Rosen''s doubts.


    "Why do you think I will promise you? I know almost nothing about you. Don''t you sell me. Don''t talk about naval integrity with me. I don''t believe that thing." Rosen did not agree or refuse, but continued to ask tentatively.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. You have a grudge against BAM. BAM is very cautious. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not attack you. But if he is ready, you may be in a very dangerous situation." Colonel Luca flicked the ash.


    "Well, as you say, BAM has been looking for me for years? Or is he going to kill me at this party? "


    "That''s not true, but I''ve reported that BAM is brewing holy wine privately recently. Maybe you don''t know it. Holy wine is very rare in wine, and ordinary people don''t know it. It needs some special medicinal materials combined with top-quality wine to make medicinal wine. This kind of medicinal wine can strengthen people''s health in a short time, just like exciting medicine, But it''s stronger. " Colonel Luca dropped a heavy bomb.


    And this is exactly what Rosen didn''t know: "holy wine, wine and this thing?"


    "Of course, it''s only known by a few of our responsible persons. In the wine capital, top quality wine has a strong tonic effect. It''s not surprising that some medicinal materials can have such an effect."


    "Do you mean that BAM is waiting for the wine to reach a certain level or to be refined before he starts to work?" Rosen knocked on his cigar. Instead of lighting it, he played with it in his hand.


    He can''t be sure whether Luca''s words are true or false, but it is likely to be true, and this move really plays a good role, which is similar to the usual move of previous negotiators: alarmist.


    Because no matter whether it''s true or not, you can at least take the initiative in the dialogue.


    "You killed his brother. My proposal is very simple. You and I can join hands to add the Shanghai army forces. We can directly eliminate BAM. I get the winery, and you can get rid of the trouble and win-win situation." Colonel Luca felt that Rosen would agree, because intellectually, it was a good choice indeed.


    "You''re so confident that you can bring down BAM. Isn''t there someone behind him? Can you control his winery?" Rosen doesn''t believe it, at least not all.


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as BAM falls down and loses his fighting power here, someone will naturally be involved in the new world. As far as I know, the situation of Captain BAM is not optimistic. It''s impossible to send any fighting power to Jiudu. Besides, as you are, you should not be afraid of pirates."


    "You should be a businessman, not a navy. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in your proposal. I''ll leave." Rosen thought about it. There were many key points that he didn''t figure out. Naturally, he couldn''t agree. In addition, at the beginning, he only came with the idea of understanding intelligence rather than cooperation.


    "Wait a minute, I believe that as long as there are enough interests in everything, we can reach cooperation, let alone we have common enemies. Can you tell us the price you want, money, wine or other things? How about a holy wine? " Colonel Luca was not in a hurry to see that Rosen really wanted to leave.


    In my heart, I wonder why Rosen, who seems to be excited, refuses himself at this critical moment. For him, it''s more good than bad.


    "Holy wine? It''s something like a stimulant. "


    "Yes, don''t look less at it. The price of a cup of holy wine in the underground forces can be compared with a devil''s fruit. After all, it can not only protect the life, but also kill the enemy at the critical moment, and it also has the value of wine collection." Luca''s face is also slightly excited, a cup of holy wine, really need to pay a great price to refine successfully.


    Obviously, in order to win over the qiwuhai, he is also going to pay for it.


    "I have only one question. Does Anlin have anything to do with you?" Rosen did listen a little.


    After all, from BAM''s attitude, he is not very friendly to himself, and Luca said BAM is strengthening the production of holy wine, which has a certain credibility.


    Because Robin''s intelligence has mentioned that BAM is purchasing some valuable medicinal materials.


    "Anlin? Is it because you can''t tell? " Colonel Luca was stunned. In his impression, it was just a trivial matter. How could klocdal deliberately mention it?


    "It looks like you''ve tipped off." Rosen responded immediately. At the same time, when he said this, he paid attention to the expression of Colonel Luca. It was not an expression of refutation, but an expression of indifference.


    In this way, Rosen has a bottom in his heart.


    "Goodbye." Rosen left a cold word, then turned and left, leaving Colonel Luca with an ugly face.


    Rosen can''t trust a navy that can cooperate with pirates. He would rather do something alone than be stabbed in the back.


    "Klockdale, a stupid and arrogant pirate, refused to do something that could achieve a win-win situation." Originally thought it would be a very good opportunity, who knows this seven Wu Sea unexpectedly so not on the road.


    Is he blaming himself for a mere tip off? Why, just a pirate, can look up to cooperate with him has been very good, damn!


    Luca clenched his fist, crushed the cigarette in his hand, and then in a rage, his ability urged him to turn the cigarette into a curl of smoke and disappear into the air.


    Without a strong military support, all his plans can only be temporarily shelved


    After all, in terms of strength, he is much weaker than major general Harry.


    "The party is about to start, please don''t be impatient, and don''t talk any more nonsense. Let the wonderful opening challenge arena bring you all the excitement tonight. According to the Convention, every guest can send a subordinate to the first challenge arena of the party, and the final champion will win the devil fruit with a market value of 300 million Bailey as a reward."


    As soon as Rosen walked out of the room, he saw a party host in a tuxedo holding a microphone announcing the start of the party in a passionate tone.


    Different from the traditional party, the party hosted by the pirate is always very lively and exciting, because the opening is the battle of life and death to adjust the atmosphere, but the prize is also extremely rich, a demon fruit worth 300 million Bailey.


    However, it is stipulated that only the bodyguards or subordinates can be brought to play. After all, if you play as the boss or captain, you will lose your value.


    After all, it''s a program for them. They are guests, so they won''t end up in person.

 Chapter 37

    Rosen''s eyes scan the room and quickly finds BAM. He is watching the party on the eighth floor.


    Aware of Rosen''s eyes, he didn''t hide his emotions, but grinned and showed a cruel smile.


    His time of death is coming. He is waiting for a person and an opportunity.


    Rosen was not in a hurry. He took out a cigar, lit it, and spat out a cigarette ring. However, he was already on the alert in his heart. When he was at the door, BAM would still maintain the superficial etiquette.


    But when no one paid attention to them, did BAM feel that he didn''t need to pay attention to the superficial Kung Fu and didn''t care about his vigilance? There''s only one possibility, and that''s that he''s almost ready.


    But he shouldn''t be able to do it at the party yet.


    After all, the party is no doubt a smash. After all, there are so many guests, many of whom are also his customers. But after the party, I''m afraid things won''t be so easy.


    However, Rosen is not afraid. The more dangerous the snake is, the more timely it should be eradicated.


    If he is not uncertain and worried about the position of major general Morris and Harry, he may even start the party first.


    After all, it wasn''t his party. Rosen didn''t have so much scruples.


    Rosen won''t be soft on anyone who has a heart to kill him. Even if BAM doesn''t do it tonight, he will start to prepare to kill him first. After all, he doesn''t want to have someone watching his life secretly.


    "Bonis, you go up and temper, and take down the devil''s fruit if possible." Rosen sat down beside Bonis, and the whole estate was in a state of agitation.


    One after another, the shouts and shouts seem a little crazy. There is a very big challenge arena on the first floor, which can accommodate hundreds of people. It''s not a problem, because the whole floor of the first floor is almost empty. It''s not an open space, but also an entertainment facility.


    But what kind of entertainment can match the battle of life and death.


    Under the arrangement of the host or their respective bosses, a big personal bodyguard stood in the challenge arena, and soon gathered hundreds of people, only a few of them had not entered.


    "The rules of the challenge arena are very simple. There are no other rules except that guns and shells can not be used. The person who sticks to the last one is the champion. If he dies or comes out, he will lose." The host of the party said again.


    "Well? And the Navy? " Rosen saw two soldiers in Navy uniforms also on the stage. They should be representatives of major general Harry and Colonel Luca.


    So he thought it was a little strange.


    "The devil fruit is very valuable. Every winery takes out a billion Bailey to buy it together. If we can win it, any one of the three of us will make a net profit of 200 million Bailey. Why not go ahead." Major general Harry said.


    He was sitting not far away, and Robin was between major general rosenhary.


    "It''s going to be a fight." Rosen drank some wine, and almost all the people who watched the challenge arena arrived. The businessmen or pirates under the arena had already started gambling. Who would win or lose, they would judge by themselves


    And it''s worth 300 million, which is definitely not a small sum of money. Most businessmen here may not make so much money in one trip, only a few big businessmen can not pay much attention to it, and the three major wineries don''t care much about it.


    But if you can get a devil''s fruit, who will refuse.


    "Boss is very interested in this fruit. Major general Harry just said that it''s a demon fruit of animal series. Well, if you remember correctly, it''s pig fruit." When Robin saw that his captain was interested, he revealed the information.


    "Yes." Major general Harry is not a demon fruit power man. He is a strong man who believes in pure physique, and he doesn''t want to put a weakness on himself. His strength is fencing and domineering physique.


    Of course, if it''s the fruit of nature, it''s another matter to be heartless.


    "Ah, MR.1, when did you learn to use weapons?" Robin was a little surprised to see that Bonis went to the weapons store and got a shiny long knife.


    Rosen was also stunned. Bonis himself was a weapon, so he never used any weapon.


    Bonis still expressionless, but since Robin asked, he said truthfully: "recently, the improvement of physical fitness is a little big, and the ability has changed a little. I want to take advantage of the opportunity of actual combat to try some ideas."


    "There are a lot of talents under the command of qiwuhai." Major general Harry said with a little envy.


    Because from Bonis, he felt a little pressure. Maybe he can win, but it must not be easy.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. Anyway, it''s right to bring me the wine, but the Navy and the pirates are very annoying. You can kill them if you want. They don''t dare to settle with you in the challenge arena." Morris''s face is indifferent.


    This contestant is not even selected by him, but just let people randomly pull from the manor to gather the number of people, the devil''s fruit, the party, these all don''t matter, there is wine on the line, others, what should happen will always happen.


    "It''s the boss. I won''t disgrace you. We''re going to win this prize at macdow winery." Tall and thin a weak man sonorous and powerful said.


    "Oh, OK, why don''t you get the wine..."


    "I''ll be right there." Dolly replied immediately.


    "Crete, after playing, give that qiwuhai some color to see, kill his men." BAM said coldly to his second leader.


    Before taking action, we should openly weaken krocdal''s effective strength, and when the time comes, we can ensure that his failure rate will increase.


    "The game begins!"


    Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the scuffle broke out in an instant, and several people were knocked out in an instant.


    Out of the field there are doctors in time for treatment, but this kind of scuffle, occasional casualties are normal things.


    In this era, none of the people who are still able to do business in the sea are good at it. They watch the scuffle with relish, but there are not many who are strong in their own power. After all, they are businessmen.


    Businessmen come from all over the world, but they are available almost every day, and the real powerful boss can''t do everything by himself. Naturally, this kind of purchasing is left to the people below.


    Therefore, although there are a few bodyguards who are barely able to catch the eye, they are very few. On the contrary, they are the representatives sent by the three major wineries, showing their strong strength.


    This is also inevitable. A certain degree of muscle show can dispel the bad ideas of some uneasy elements. If you really think that everyone is in a business mentality, it is a big mistake.


    Some people are just waiting for the right time to make a profit.


    The number of people eliminated in the scuffle was very fast. After more than ten minutes, only seven people were still standing on the field, one from the Navy, one from mecado winery, two from Bordeaux winery, and two from two businessmen.


    The two of Bordeaux winery looked at each other, and then Qi Qi put his eyes on Bonis. One of them ran towards Bonis with a heavy hammer, the other with a big knife.


    Bonis face slightly dignified, the strength of these two people is not weak, especially with a big knife of Crete, the reward is as much as 89 million.


    If it''s a little bit better alone, but if it''s a good strength with Nate, the situation will change.


    "Navy, let''s play for a while. Don''t disturb other people''s interest." The player from mecco, he''s on the Navy.


    The bodyguards of the other two businessmen also began to fight. Now every time they reduce one opponent, they will enhance their hope of winning the championship.


    Since they are targeted, let them fight against each other first. They''d better take advantage of each other.

 Chapter 38

    "One against two, it seems that the people of Bordeaux winery want to eliminate qiwuhai''s men first. Although the skinhead''s ability of defense is very strong, in my opinion, one against two is definitely a defeat." A good person under the stage makes a judgment.


    "Hahaha, it''s fair to say that the discerning people will know at a glance. After all, Crete''s bounty is much higher than that of the original West Sea bounty hunter. Plus 1V2, xihaiyuan bounty hunter looks like he will lose. He just doesn''t know if he can survive. " A pirate from Bordeaux Chateau said with a ferocious smile.


    People who dare to offend Bordeaux winery, even the subordinates of qiwuhai, will kill them. I just don''t know if krocdal will be angry if he is defeated.


    After all, this subordinate is also very strong. It''s not easy to cultivate.


    "You don''t look very worried." Major general Harry''s attitude towards qiwuhai has not been so bad since he investigated and understood some things, even though he was just beaten during the day.


    "It''s his first time to take a sword. I believe it will bring some surprises, and he can protect himself." Rosen looked at it for a while and estimated it.


    Even if two people together, with Bonis''s defense, it''s almost impossible to kill him. At most, they will be injured.


    "I think you should have a clue about the leakage of information when you ask someone to take the children away." If there is no clue, major general Harry''s attitude tonight will not be like this.


    "Well, I''m reckless in the daytime. As long as I''m alive, I''ll take care of these children." Major general Harry made a promise.


    "No, I don''t know each other, but I''m afraid you''ll have to pay more attention to Colonel Luca''s words." For this major general Harry, Rosen found out the reason and thought that he should be reliable.


    At least at that time, he was striving to take away the children, even at the expense of his own qiwuhai sword.


    And some things, to professional with the right people to do is the best.


    It was not reassuring and doubting not to give it to him before, but now that the misunderstanding has been solved, there is no reason for Rosen to face each other again.


    But so major general Harry is a good man? I''m afraid that''s not true. This man may have some thoughts about Colonel Luca.


    But it''s none of Rosen''s business, as long as the children can be properly handled, other things are not his concern


    "Go to hell, high gravity hammer." Nate jumped up, raised the hammer in his hand and smashed it down.


    "Behead Bonis held a narrow knife in front of him, which was to resist Crete''s close cut. The hammer, though powerful, was far less threatening than Crete.


    "Peng!" The heavy hammer fell on Bonis''s fully opened body, and a string of sparks appeared, and then the powerful anti shock force flew the Nate bomb out.


    The iron man who cuts the fruit is not joking. Without the impact that can cut the steel, even the hammer can not bring much damage to Bonis.


    Bang! But then the big knife cut down, and a huge force hit. Although Bonis stood firm, the ground was still crushed.


    "Wasp sting." Crete grinned wildly and stabbed out with a knife. The dense shadow of the knife fell on Bonis in an instant. Bonis''s spark shot, but Bonis didn''t care.


    But a fierce kick sweep, straight long legs instantly into blade shape, just like a chopping saber toward his waist.


    Crete fiercely retracts the big knife block, clang of a gold Iron Cross sound, his whole person is shocked back a few steps.


    But he laughs: "it''s really hard. It''s really a good ability, but it''s a pity that you meet me. You''re not the only one with fruit ability."


    With that, Crete''s knife began to shine with a layer of pale gold.


    Superman, with the ability of sharp fruit, has a strong penetrating power. As long as the weapon attached by the ability of fruit, even if it was just scrap iron, it will become a sharp weapon instantly.


    "Tiger teeth spur." Crete came running at top speed in an instant, while Nate swept away again from the side with a heavy hammer.


    "It''s Lord Crete''s ability, the sharp light of everything, the ability to cut steel easily. The iron man is dying." Below someone said excitedly.


    Some people even secretly began to look at the expression of qiwuhai.


    People from Bordeaux hope to see the tense, disappointed and even gloomy expression on his face.


    But Rosen was not moved, and his face was very flat, because he saw Bonis take the knife back and make a posture of drawing the knife.


    That''s what Bonis said about progress, coming out?


    "The boss is getting stronger and stronger. If I remain stronger, I will lose the qualification to follow the boss one day. I know that when I am ready to go to the new world, so I can only ask you to die tonight." Bonis murmured to himself in a tone that only he could hear.


    The hand holding the knife began to slowly merge with the knife in hand, like liquid melting entangled together.


    "We don''t want to hear the last words. We''d better die." Crete crazy smile, every time is about to see red, always let him particularly excited.


    "Fast, fast When Bonis''s knife was wielded, a round light flashed over their bodies. The speed was as fast as lightning, and they could hardly see it. At the same time, the knife in his hand disappeared.


    Their voices and figures were still and motionless. They kept their attacking posture, and they were at least ten meters away from Bonis.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you move? Kill him. Don''t turn off the engine at the critical moment. " Some people were dissatisfied.


    You know, from just now on, the battle of the three of them is the most interesting. The other two have been eliminated, and the remaining two are almost equal. We can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    Only this 2v1 looks very exciting.


    "Oh? A little bit of strength. " There was a pause in Morris''s jug, but it was an accident, and then he continued to pour.


    "Damn it, I lost." BAM''s face was ugly. There were not many people who could see what happened at that moment, but he was one of them.


    "What happened?" Robin is also very curious, why the fierce attack of the two people suddenly stopped? She didn''t see anything.


    "Win, two people are chopped, dead." For the death of the enemy, Rosen adapted, since the opponent has the heart to kill, then being killed is a matter of course.


    As soon as Rosen''s voice fell, there were two spatters of blood. There was a thin incision in front of their chest that had hurt their internal organs.


    The incision swept through their whole body. If they were not strong enough, it would be possible for them to split in two.


    Poop, poop, poop, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    It''s too much to say that it''s still a long knife. It''s as thin as a piece of paper. It''s hard to see this long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing in the dim light.


    A 13 meter long, sharp and almost as thin as invisible long knife in an instant, with a very fast speed, because it is slender, so light, because it is integrated into his body of cutting fruit, so it is flexible to operate, even if the length is amazing.


    So after they were cut off, they almost didn''t react. They were cut off and lost their vitality.

 Chapter 39

    "What is that, blade? Isn''t that a knife? When does he have that kind of thing in his hand, and how can it be so fast that he can''t see it? " A few people who have just decided that Bonis will lose are now on tenterhooks.


    It''s not terrible to lose or even die, but you can''t see how to die, so it''s a bit creepy.


    The people who didn''t see the attack speed at the scene were stunned, which was too weird and too strong.


    With a wave of Bonis''s hand, the light and slender weapon instantly shrinks back and becomes a narrow sword or samurai sword in the normal form.


    "Did Bonis awaken? No, it''s not like that, and his physical strength and body speed can''t reach the most basic condition of awakening. " Rosen is also very strange. When can his ability of fast cutting fruit extend his attack?


    And the speed is so fast, instant expansion and contraction?!


    If I remember correctly, I have the impression that the ability to cut fruit quickly is only to turn my body parts into blades. The length of blades is the same as that of my body. Even if there is a slight difference, the difference is not big.


    But now he can directly control the blade, extend such a long attack distance, and the speed is so fast, and it seems to have knife gas, extremely sharp.


    Rosen couldn''t figure it out at first, but after replaying Bonis''s action in his mind, he generally understood why Bonis needed to bring weapons.


    Because what he extends and changes is not the blade of his own body, but the ability to control the weapon with the same blade attribute. In an instant, he can activate the ability to transform the weapon into a thin, sharp and extremely long extended long knife.


    Because the long knife does not belong to its own limbs, it can stretch and deform freely without worrying about the loss of its body.


    Although the weapon is the same blade, which is good for him to control, his ability is obviously better than the original ability to cut fruit quickly.


    If he can reach the level of awakening in the future, will he be able to turn the whole island into a land of metal blades?


    It''s very likely that, from the development direction of Bonis, he will probably develop in the direction of liquid deformation, or he should not simply be called iron man, but metal man, which is more appropriate, Terminator?


    It seems to be a good development direction, but it''s far from that. He''s not awakening now. He can only make a temporary change by using the steel products and weapons with the same blade property, and this move obviously costs him a lot.


    After all, it''s the ability to operate things other than the body. For example, Bonis was a pure melee swordsman before, and with this move, he became a swordsman with the ability of external chopping. He was not a swordsman with the ability of external chopping.


    Eyes return to the whole arena, the strongest on the field is just fighting Bonis three, now has eliminated two.


    And other people''s fight also decided a winner, the player from mecado winery.


    The next battle, Bonis as long as win him, is tonight''s champion.


    Dolly at the moment facing Bonis, has not yet started, cold sweat on DC, his strength can be more than Crete.


    Of course, he doesn''t think he will lose to Crete. It''s one thing to be a little weaker. It''s another thing to win or lose.


    But Bonis just that move he did not see, if he also to himself, then today is not the end of his life?


    "Admit defeat. You can''t beat him. Don''t lose your life in vain. Then you can''t drink any good wine. It''s so boring." Morris didn''t care. He made dolly admit defeat.


    Dolly hesitated for a moment, although not reconciled, but for the sake of his own small life, and the boss opened the golden mouth, he soon gave up.


    "It was not the people from the three major wineries who won the championship, but the subordinates of qiwuhai. This is really rare."


    "Too strong, the subordinates are so strong, isn''t qiwuhai himself..." some pirates even want to change jobs, especially those who don''t have a strong backstage.


    "Player dolly admits defeat. Now I officially announce that the champion of tonight''s challenge arena is daze Bonis, a capable cadre from qiwuhai under the king. Congratulations on his winning a demon fruit tonight!" The host took the microphone and said again with an impassioned voice.


    There was a sensation, some applauded, some scolded because of losing money, and some clapped their hands.


    "The theme of this evening has just started. If you want to have a good meal and drink, you can find your respective receptionists to discuss the details." The party began to enter the theme of trading.


    The next thing doesn''t have much to do with Rosen. He doesn''t like drinking very much and occasionally drinks a little. But it depends on his mood. He can''t tell the quality of the wine, so he doesn''t plan to buy a lot of wine.


    Of course, it''s necessary to buy a small part and put it on the ship. After all, there are many people on the ship who like to drink, so he leaves it to Robin. Rosen is waiting for Bonis to bring back the devil fruit.


    "Well done." This is the first time that Rosen really praises Bonis. Bonis is a little bit beyond his expectation.


    "I should do it, but it''s too much for physical strength and ability. It''s not strong enough." Bonis shook his head. In his opinion, the moves that can only be used once or twice are not enough to support the high-intensity battle.


    "Hard work." Rosen didn''t say much. With such an awareness, he was naturally happy to see that what he was most afraid of was the kind of people who became a little stronger and became extremely complacent.


    He took the box from Bonis, which contained the devil''s fruit.


    But just now Rosen knew that the devil''s fruit was a pig''s fruit, and he didn''t know which form it was. But even if pigs were divided into many kinds, how about that?


    It''s the same ugliness. It''s estimated that women will ignore the evil fruit at the first sight.


    It''s hard for men to say. Maybe a few people who are eager to enhance their strength will eat it. No matter Rosen won''t use it, he will keep something that may be useful in the future. After all, it''s also the secret of the sea.


    "Demon fruit capacity extra X1 missions, now 15£¨ Pig fruit, Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    Rosen, who is already familiar with the existence of reinforcement system in his mind, receives this data and smiles. So it is. The triggering condition of capacity task is this, which he should have thought of.


    Then Rosen did not open the box, can feel a light box, think is the devil fruit has been confiscated to the mission.


    Otherwise, the progress will not show 15. It''s just collecting five demon fruits to increase one capacity. Is it too expensive? It''s equivalent to taking five demon fruits to change one capacity position.


    Even the pig fruit, which seems to be nothing special, needs 300 million Bailey, five of which is 1.5 billion. In addition, other fruits may meet with better ones, and the price may be higher. This round off is at least 2 billion.


    "Blackbeard''s distorted body can save 2 billion for free. It''s a luxury." Rosen was rarely in a mood.


    But there are also physical defense requirements, is afraid of their own body is too weak, was burst? However, will there be the same defense missions like x2 or X4 in the future?


    Rosen thought, probably have some understanding of the reward behind guess, just what is the transfer? Can we say that we can use it more than ourselves?


    Rosen put the box beside him. Although it was an empty box, he still had to take it. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain the devil''s fruit evaporated out of thin air.


    After eating and drinking, Rosen talked about what happened between Colonel Luca and bam, so that Bonis could be prepared.


    If there is no accident, judging from BAM''s attitude, I''m afraid he won''t let himself go easily.


    "Boss, shall we do it tonight? It''s better to start first. " Bonis suggested that since it is known and determined to be the enemy, there is no reason to wait for the enemy to attack.

 Chapter 40

    "Not tonight, there are too many people, and there is still one person''s attitude. We don''t know. If we become enemies at the critical moment, things will become very troublesome. I''ll go to find out..." Rosen said, looking at Morris who was drinking.


    From BAM began to show hostility, Rosen also had a plan to start first.


    In fact, Rosen was also moved by the proposal of Colonel Luca before, but Luca was too fickle. His intuition told him that the calculation of Colonel Luca was not so simple.


    No one will tell his chips and intelligence clearly at the beginning of the negotiation. If there is, there must be another plan.


    If you really think that you can achieve cooperation casually, you will often be sold without knowing it. Not all people with common goals can cooperate.


    Moreover, when Morris first met himself at the door, he had been provocative, so it''s hard to guarantee that Morris would not attack him at the critical moment.


    After all, the qiwuhai system, in the eyes of powerful people, is not much different from what they don''t have.


    "Let me go..." suddenly Robin''s voice rang out, full of anger.


    A big bellied and wealthy businessman grabbed Robin''s wrist, his face was fat and shaking, and his face was full of anger: "Nicole Robin, you dare to betray me. After so many years, I finally found you. After so many years, I almost forget what you are, but I didn''t expect that you are still alive. You have changed a lot over the years, But now your good days are over. "


    "It''s the merchant of the West Sea, Maris." Someone recognized the fat man.


    "Maris, the only late guest tonight, even missed the opening challenge arena. It seems that Lord BAM just picked him up. He has a problem with qiwuhai''s subordinates?" Someone looked at the commotion in the corner and couldn''t help coming.


    "Let go of you. I think it''s beautiful. It''s said that you are now a subordinate of qiwuhai. Ha ha, that''s a good way. But if qiwuhai knows that you are a habitual traitor, I''ll see if he will protect you. Come and take this woman away for me..." Maris''s face is almost ferocious.


    At the beginning, if it was not for Robin''s betrayal and betrayal of his intelligence, how could his valuable slaves be rescued.


    How can the power that has been in business for many years disintegrate? If it is not for good luck, I may die in the hands of that person.


    The loss was so great that it took many years to recover. For this betrayer, he deeply felt that he would never let it go.


    Even if you want to offend a king, qiwuhai will not hesitate, because he is now BAM''s biggest partner.


    It is believed that both of them are "Qiwu Hai" in name. Klocdal should not haggle with him for the sake of a subordinate, because he will give klocdal a step down.


    And reveal Robin''s true face, betrayal, no matter in which occupation, are extremely disgusting.


    "Let go of your hand." Rosen calm face, came to the place that caused the commotion, when he heard Robin''s voice, he noticed that a conspiracy like atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I won''t do it." When Rosen stood beside Morris, Morris seemed to know what Rosen was afraid of, so he said something to himself.


    Then straight up, holding the wine pot, with his hands, so sway away, no nostalgia.


    But Rosen knew that this was for himself. None of the people present were stupid, and bam and his grudges were almost unknown to everyone.


    But Morris''s words made Rosen have a bottom in his heart. At the same time, he could not help but have some doubts. Does this seemingly drunk man have such keen insight?


    If Rosen wants to attack BAM, naturally, he is most worried about the unstable factor of Morris, and the Navy estimates that the play is more important.


    Even at the critical moment, Colonel Luca will fall down on BAM. After all, judging from Luca''s attitude and intelligence, Luca really covets BAM''s winery. Of course, he wants to take more of it.


    "Mr. klockdale, this man was my subordinate, but he betrayed me. I hope you can put her at my disposal. This woman is a devil. You don''t know how many masters she betrayed. Therefore, I am willing to bear all the losses you have suffered from this woman. What about 500 million Bailey?" Maris vowed.


    "Is this man the son of the devil?" After all, Robin is not very famous.


    But usually some businessmen or pirates will notice the name. After all, a person who has been offered a reward since he was a child sometimes comes into the eyes of some people.


    If it is mentioned, it will be remembered.


    "500 million Bailey, I''ll go. This woman is worth so much money. Maris is too rich." Some people are dumbfounded when they hear about this price. 500 million Bailey is really a huge amount.


    Such a statement shows that Maris only wants to settle accounts with Robin, and does not want to offend a qiwuhai.


    "What do you know, Lord Maris is the top merchant of goods for the aristocracy of the world government." Someone who knows a little bit about it immediately said enviously.


    The goods in the mouth are well known to all the people present. The hard to say transactions are either arms or slaves.


    "Aristocracy of the world, isn''t that?" Some people were horrified.


    "Shut up. Don''t say something you shouldn''t say."


    "Just a woman, if my subordinates, a hundred million I have sold, after all, is a betrayer, the son of the devil. I heard that in the dark world, there are disaster stars. Up to now, I have betrayed a lot of people, most of them are dead." Some people yearn for it. Although they are businessmen, they sometimes turn into pirates. This person obviously knows a lot of black materials.


    Just keep it secret, so you won''t be wanted.


    "What happened?" BAM frowned and jumped down the stairs. It was only eight stories high. It was nothing. He just wondered why Maris was in conflict with klocdal so soon?


    Had a problem with klockdale''s men? What''s the situation? He invited Maris to come here, really to fight klockdale together.


    Because he had a lot of merchant ships, he could cut off klocdal''s plan to escape from the sea.


    Besides, he is surrounded by a powerful bodyguard and powerful weapon. He needs to make sure that he is killed when kroddar is unable to turn over. Otherwise, if he runs away, he will be in constant trouble in the future.


    But he has not yet begun to persuade and promise benefits to Maris. How come they are about to start to work? If they start to work, the biggest loss must be him.


    After all, this is his territory. If a conflict breaks out at the party, it will reduce the businessmen''s sensory impression and trust on him. He plans to start with klockdale in the daytime tomorrow. He is not ready for everything.


    "Mr. qiwuhai, what do you think of my condition?" Although Maris is arrogant, he is not stupid. 500 million Bailey, I''m afraid even a qiwuhai will be excited.


    Moreover, I have made it clear that I''m not aiming at him, I''m just having a problem with one of his subordinates, which will make him look ugly, but I believe 500 million Bailey can make up for it.


    At least, people around now think so, and someone has just revealed Nicole Robin''s black information. A woman who survived by constant betrayal is really not worth protecting, and it''s still so valuable.


    Sometimes face is not worth much.


    "I don''t seem to understand, Bonis. Cut off his hand." Rosen knows more about robin than anyone else.


    But as long as Robin''s value is still there, she is still her subordinate. Now, do these people regard this as a play? And bam ordered it?

 Chapter 41

    "Wait a minute." BAM timely blocked the way. It''s the damned qiwuhai again. I''ll bear you for another night.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? BAM Rosen frowned. At first, he felt that Maris'' action was directed by BAM.


    Because judging from the people around him, this Maris is his distinguished guest, and he welcomed him personally. Up to now, he only wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make a move. It''s just an excuse. At least that''s what Rosen thinks.


    As for the loss of the party, this kind of thing depends on how much BAM wants to kill himself. If it is heavy enough, the loss can be borne.


    "It''s almost about to start." Colonel Luca grins cunningly in the crowd, and a stealthy figure suddenly approaches him.


    "How''s it going?" Colonel Luca looked up to a room upstairs where Anlin had been placed for treatment.


    The man whispered a few words in Colonel Luca''s ear, and his face changed slightly and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Krocdal, I want to kill you, and I will kill you openly. I won''t do these things behind your back. Now it''s obvious that it''s your subordinates and your Lord Maris." BAM said coldly.


    It''s true that he wanted to kill krocdal in public. He wanted everyone to see clearly what would happen if he offended them.


    He wanted to cut off kroddar''s head and offer sacrifices to his brother under the gaze of all.


    BAM is cautious, does not like to take risks, but disdains to play tricks. For the enemy, the iron and clean means are more suitable for him. If he has to hide even to kill his enemy, doesn''t it mean that he is a coward?


    "I don''t care if there is any contradiction between you. Now I must take this woman away. Who dares to stop me? Don''t blame me for being impolite." Maris didn''t know the grudge between bam and klockdale.


    But he had no patience. He motioned to a dark man around him to prepare for the conflict.


    Rosen frowned. Is that a coincidence? At least since BAM is going to kill himself, there is no need to hide anything else.


    But whether it''s a coincidence or not, what he wants to do is clear. No one can take Robin.


    That is to rub his face on the ground. If a Qiwu sea gives up his subordinates because of money, then the people on the ship will be dispersed.


    Of course, some people don''t care about people''s feelings, but Rosen does. The people he can really play a role in are Bonis and Robin.


    "Bonis." Rosen insisted on bringing Robin back, which is impossible to compromise.


    Bonis, who had been stopped by BAM, was reminded again by Rosen that he changed into a blade shape, and Rosen began to lift sand


    Robin looks at him with a complicated mind. If he gives up on himself, Robin won''t even be surprised. In her impression, maybe since she can''t help him translate the historical articles, the value should have been low.


    500 million Bailey, that''s a big sum, but he still refused, and his attitude is still so firm, why?


    "Klocdal, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Klocdal''s defiant attitude at the moment obviously angered BAM, who had been willing to kill him.


    The stronger BAM''s killing intention is, the more unscrupulous Rosen is. Since it''s a coincidence, it''s better to take the opportunity to kill bam?!


    Kill the danger in the cradle. After all, Morris seems to show his attitude. Why don''t you have a try? In case something goes wrong, you can''t escape with them.


    He has the ability of natural fruit, and he is still on the land. There is no lack of sand. Even if people besiege him, Rosen is sure to escape, because his speed is twice as fast.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability, Sha LAN!" Rosen''s whole body explodes, and the elements escape ahead of time.


    Arm into sand, press on the ground, the ground rock soil layer to absorb water, ability to mobilize, a large piece of sand will be created.


    A tornado sandstorm slowly formed in Rosen''s hands.


    "Wait a minute." BAM saw that klockdale really wanted to fight. He suddenly lowered his tone and started fighting here. In case of affecting the wine making area behind the manor, even if klockdale was killed, he would have a hard time.


    At this moment, it''s definitely not a good choice to start here. Although he hates krocdal, he has to admit it for the time being.


    "Mr. Maris, you let the people go first. If there are any contradictions or problems, we''ll sit down and have a good talk." When BAM said this, Rosen did not move immediately, but frowned and thought.


    After all, Robin is still in their hands. If they don''t care about face and threaten Robin, it''s really a bit of a bind.


    Bonis was ready. He watched Maris''s bodyguard and was ready to attack.


    "BAM, what do you mean? Am I asking too much? I''m just a traitor. " Maris was not satisfied, but if BAM suggested it, he would have to think it over.


    "I promise you, after the event, the result will be as you wish, but let the people go first." BAM said again.


    Maris frowned, looked at BAM carefully, and released his hand.


    If even BAM doesn''t support him to do so and let him go his own way, I''m afraid it''s a little less courageous. After all, the Dragon doesn''t press the local leader: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Robin rubbed his wrist and walked towards Rosen, but at this moment, a voice of panic came from the eighth floor: "Lord BAM, it''s not good. Lord Anlin was killed by the assassin, and the sample wine prepared in the manor disappeared."


    The voice immediately spread all around, all people''s hearts suddenly jump, this is the rhythm of the accident!


    "Klockdale, you''re lying too much!" BAM was so angry that he didn''t even want to think about it. Here, the biggest contradiction with Anlin was klocdal. He must have sent someone to do it.


    Boom! BAM''s patience to the limit, a foot on the ground, the ground will be crushed, the whole body muscles taut up, the whole anger roaring up, sound wave terror like a hurricane,.


    The sample wine is gone. Now there is no reason to be afraid.


    As long as you control the battle area, it''s OK not to spread to the back. Klockdale, this damned bastard, must let him die ugly.


    "Multiple Shalan. Surround and kill!" Rosen didn''t have much room to think, but he vaguely felt that it must have something to do with colonel Luca.


    Because it''s really a good opportunity for them to make a move. If they break out a conflict first, he and Luka can take advantage of it.


    Whoosh! BAM''s whole body seemed to be covered with an indestructible black fog, which was not domineering, but fruit power. The thin fog covered him like armor.


    His legs ready, a push, although the whole person is not particularly tall, but now just like a tank toward Rosen ejection.


    "Well done, Colonel Luca, do it as soon as possible." Rosen pushed forward several tornadoes and sandstorms, shouting at the same time.


    Colonel Luca, who had planned to watch a good play, suddenly felt that thousands of grass mud horses were drifting by.


    It''s true that he had such a plan and sent someone to take action, but he didn''t do it. As soon as Rosen''s words came out, no matter what, he would be on guard.


    Damned qiwuhai, they''re all fighting with BAM, and they have to pull themselves into the water.


    I don''t know if Rosen is going to let Colonel Luca alone in order to prevent him from making trouble and reaping the benefits of others, or to suspect that Colonel Luca has planted and framed a counterattack.


    Fight, come and kill bam!

 Chapter 42

    Boom! The tornado sandstorm is rolling and raging, facing BAM who is running. BAM has no scruples for the moment, but listening to Rosen''s words, he subconsciously looks at Luca.


    They cooperated?! It doesn''t seem that this is impossible. Earlier on, some observers reported that Luka had welcomed kroddar, the damned Navy, a group of disgusting insects at the critical moment.


    "Bordeaux Chateau guard, surround qiwuhai and others. Maris, you and I will join hands to help you recapture that woman and destroy qiwuhai together. Please don''t move for the time being, Colonel Luca. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." BAM''s voice came out.


    Colonel Luca''s face was very ugly. At this moment, he really wanted to join the seven armed forces to kill BAM first. Unfortunately, he didn''t think he would be their opponent. He still knew that.


    To deal with BAM, Colonel Luka, who is not strong in his own power, has to use some rare and powerful weapons. He has made preparations, but he did not expect to fight at the party, at least not tonight.


    So when his "trump card" doesn''t arrive, I can only watch it for the moment. However, it''s good to be able to reap the benefits of fishing.


    Maris was stunned for a moment, and looked at Robin''s figure. The hatred of the past poured into his head. This was really a good opportunity. BAM was willing to do it. The success rate was very high: "Skoda, do it. Bring Nicole Robin back. I''ll send the escort to cooperate with Bordeaux winery."


    "Yes." Skoda nodded and attacked Robin at the same time, but he was stopped by Bonis, and the two fought in an instant.


    At the same time, BAM, like a storm, rushed directly through Rosen''s dust storm and came to Rosen at once.


    Raise the fist that covers black fog, black fog instant deeper some, that is domineering, armed color domineering.


    It''s normal for the new world''s pirates to know a little domineering, which is also expected by Rosen.


    After all, the mastery of domineering spirit is a very common situation behind the new world. It can be said that there will be no domineering spirit and it will not be on the table at all.


    Of course, with the exception of those with special abilities, such as those with strong natural ability, even if they don''t know how to be domineering, they also have great congenital advantages.


    Rosen is such a person of ability, but for the domineering point, Rosen has a sense of helplessness every time he sees other people use it, you will, you won''t.


    "Desert barrier." As soon as Rosen pushed his hand, a sand wall stood up instantly. BAM hit the wall with one punch and exploded the desert barrier. Then a shockwave burst out of his fist.


    Rosen held up the golden hook to block it. With a clang, the surface of the golden hook was a little concave. Rosen''s heart was solemn. What kind of ability is this? What kind of demon fruit ability is the thin black fog covering his body?


    I think so, but the action in Rosen''s hand is not slow: "roll. Sandstorm."


    Boom! Rosen quickly stepped back, pulled away, put one hand on the ground, and opened all the doors. The whole house, including the floor, was shaking, and large pieces of earth and rock were turning into sand


    "The house is going to collapse. Let''s go!" When one person shouts, other people wake up. Most of them are of average strength. If they are buried by houses or dust, it is very dangerous.


    All of a sudden, the people in the house scattered in a crowd. Of course, most of them were swearing.


    However, the range of damage caused by the battle of the strong is too wide, especially one of the natural ones. It''s too bad to be involved accidentally.


    More than hundreds of guards came from the back of Bordeaux Chateau and on the road, surrounded Rosen and others in several layers.


    Maris also fired flares, calling in dozens of people who lived with him in the manor area, as well as hundreds of outlaws waiting in the harbor.


    "Something''s wrong, everyone. Let''s go." When the first mate of Maris saw the signal, he immediately took action, and the harbor was in a turmoil.


    It was not only Maris who was escorted, but also other businessmen who were escorted more or less. The ships that had been resting in the harbor, listening to brubrubrubrubru''s ringing telephone worms, immediately began to gather.


    Although it is safe to go to the meeting in the past, it is necessary for business people to be cautious in dealing with accidents every time.


    "What''s the matter? The boss is in danger at Bordeaux winery. Do you want us to go to the rescue as soon as possible? "


    "Don''t ask why. If you''re late, the boss will come back to you."


    As a result, the original quiet port, all the commotion, hundreds of bodyguards, pirates, hunters and so on, all rushed to Bordeaux winery.


    But Colonel Luca took out the phone bug and began to call for reinforcements from the naval base, but Harry stopped him: "Colonel Luca, it''s not suitable to mobilize the Navy now, otherwise some potential pirates may have conflicts when they see the Navy, and it will be very difficult to deal with this situation."


    "Isn''t that exactly what you want? Usually, you are very active in catching pirates. Maybe you can catch a few more at this opportunity. I don''t want to wait for death. " Said Colonel Luca coldly, before he was sure of BAM''s attitude towards him.


    He must have the ability to protect himself, and his confidants must be by his side, so that he can be at ease and take the secret weapon with him and make some arrangements.


    Luca said that he had dialed the phone bug, but major general Harry pressed Luca''s phone bug: "if you do this, the conflict between the Navy and the pirates will break out, plus the third party, which will greatly weaken the defense force of the whole liquor city. If there are lawbreakers taking the opportunity to riot, it will lead to huge losses."


    Colonel Luca''s face was very ugly. He yelled at major general Harry with a gloomy face: "Harry, do you have to hinder me at this time? Even if there is a loss, the life of the superior officers is superior to everything. Moreover, if you can take the opportunity to catch them all, you will not lose your share of the credit."


    "If Colonel Luca is worried that his life is in danger, I can escort you out now, but I hope you don''t move the conventional defense forces of the Navy for the time being. This is not the time to catch the pirates." Major general Harry''s analysis is reasonable.


    If the supporting pirates suddenly find a large number of navies appear, the possibility of no conflict is too small, especially in the dark, it is difficult to convey the order in place.


    And even if they order not to conflict with the pirates, can the sand like pirates do this?


    I don''t even know it''s impossible.


    It doesn''t need to be many. It only needs a few people to brush their guns and go off. The consequences will be very serious. If they are beaten, they will definitely fight back. If they are killed, they will kill the enemy first. This is instinct. Orders don''t necessarily work.


    Once there is a conflict, it will inevitably sweep other people into it, and then it will turn into a big scuffle. The situation will be too bad, and it may even affect many innocent people.


    "Let go." Colonel Luca said coldly, looking at major general Harry on the phone, his voice colder.


    But major general Harry didn''t step back at all. Colonel Luca gritted his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do. They were so deadlocked.


    "Boom!" On Rosen''s side, when the dust storm flooded BAM, the whole house collapsed. Fortunately, most of the people had escaped.


    "Damned bastards, a bunch of lunatics, never to drink again." A businessman said with lingering fear that if he came out a little slower, he would be buried alive.


    "It''s no use. It''s just sand. I can''t help it. It''s time for you to pay off your blood debt today." In the center of the sandstorm, BAM''s eyes were cold.


    Since the battle broke out, we should first solve the problems behind qiwuhai, and then find a way to solve them. As long as we try not to affect the breweries behind, we will not be able to control them.


    The only thing that is not well prepared is that we have not been able to formulate a strategy. Otherwise, our strength and the people brought by Maris will definitely have full confidence to keep krocdal here, but now we need to take some risks.


    But danger is always with pirates, and bam will not shrink back.


    Rosen also frowned slightly, it seems that BAM is not easy to deal with than he imagined, and he took a look at the situation of Bonis, found that the bodyguard named Skoda has excellent physical skills, and suddenly suppressed Bonis.


    If it wasn''t for Bonis''s hard body, I''m afraid he might have been injured long ago, and Robin could only be responsible for dealing with the incoming soldiers.


    However, we can''t underestimate the good hands of these pirates. We can''t be sure which one has a highly toxic weapon or a hailou stone bullet in his hand. If he is successfully attacked in that way, it is also very dangerous.


    It seems that tonight will be a tough fight, but Rosen didn''t flinch. BAM wants to kill him, and he wants to kill BAM too.

 Chapter 43

    "Tiger strike." BAM''s arms are covered with arms, and his color is domineering. Like a black bomb, he runs towards Rosen. On the Black Mist, there is a shock wave wrapped around him, which is his ability.


    The ability to hit a person with fruit can make his body become extremely hard in an instant. Once his body touches a target or object, it will carry a strong shock wave.


    He used the shock wave produced by this kind of impact to destroy huge warships, and he could easily break the iron plate with low thickness.


    At the same time, when the impact ability is launched, it will have defensive black fog to cover itself, which can prevent the impact force brought by the impact.


    This ability is excellent both in attack and defense.


    "Feisha Feng!" Rosen''s face is dignified. Just through their tentative contact and attack, Rosen has found that BAM is much stronger than he imagined, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    It''s not so easy for him to win. However, BAM had been preparing before. He was a cautious man. However, both sides were not ready for the outbreak of this battle tonight.


    It can only be said that although they have their own plans and plans, they can''t keep up with the changes.


    Rosen raised the sand, flying sand front, pieces of sand condensed into pieces of paper like highly concentrated sand, sharp as a knife, countless sand, a dense sand blade, like a whirlpool of blades, like a storm, rolled towards BAM.


    "Sprint impact." Then BAM didn''t stop his speed or dodge. Instead, he accelerated his speed and ran as fast as if he was about to burn.


    Pengpeng! Dense sand blade impact on him, instant collapse, BAM came to Rosen in the blink of an eye, covered with armed color domineering fist blow out, with attached shock wave.


    Whoosh. Rosen is fearless in the face of danger, and his speed is improved to the extreme. His body is loose and bam blows empty. However, his boxing style still rushes not far away, and makes dozens of people fly away.


    Rosen, who is elemental, has been behind BAM in an instant. The double speed of qiwuhai foundation is not good-looking. Rosen''s strength is much better than that of arabastan.


    How fast! BAM was surprised and just wanted to fight back. Rosen, holding the desert sword, slashed him behind his back and flew him out.


    But Rosen frowned, because there was no blood on the blade, but something should have been cut off.


    "Damn it BAM rushed over again from the darkness. No, actually, it can''t be regarded as darkness, because the other houses in the manor were on fire, which illuminated the four sides.


    Finally, there are still pirates or other people who can''t help but make a profit in this chaotic time, and the wine making area of Bordeaux winery is a place full of fat oil.


    This mutation makes him more angry than being cut down by Rosen. He wants to turn around and leave, but where will Rosen give him such an opportunity.


    "Desert sunflower." Bang, the ground collapses, and bam falls into the endless sand cave in a flash. Then Rosen condenses the desert funeral and smashes his fist into the sand pit.


    Unless BAM is able to drill, this blow is inevitable, because whether he stays at the bottom of the cave or rushes out head-on, he will meet the huge fist that can fill the whole sand cave.


    Peng! The whole ground near the sand cave was smashed by the earthquake. The scene suddenly quieted down, as if the ground plate had drifted.


    "Lord BAM." Bordeaux Chateau''s guards were almost everywhere. At this time, Rosen was inundated by intensive fire.


    Then an iron net with the stone of the sea floor was thrown out by a strong guard and fell from the sky in a round shape to cover Rosen.


    "Annoying flies. Sha LAN Rosen didn''t look at it carefully. A cloud of sand rose up in the sky.


    No matter the bullets from behind or the stone and iron net that is about to fall down, they are all involved in the tornado dust, and then the dust storm sweeps away towards the enemy crowd and screams


    Although miscellaneous soldiers can''t fight with Rosen head-on, it''s also possible to consume or interfere at the critical moment, which really annoys Rosen.


    "Has BAM been killed?" With the protection of the guards, some pirate merchants are watching from a distance.


    They want BAM to win and keep the business going, otherwise this trip will be almost in vain.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know when there will be many more bounty hunters around. Captain, maybe the identity disguise has been seen through. Now it''s estimated that someone will take the opportunity to stare at our heads, ah..." the man didn''t speak.


    In the flickering light of the fire, he was slashed.


    "Everyone retreats slowly, and anyone who doesn''t know gets close is chopped down." The captain of the pirate has also torn off his disguise. For safety, anyone who doesn''t know him near now may be attacked by him first.


    And now.


    The brewing area, about 3000 meters away from the battle, is a whole Brewing Factory. The security force is very strong at ordinary times. There are more than 300 pirates on duty in shifts.


    Even when the boss is fighting in the front, these people still stick to their posts.


    But at the moment, he was suddenly attacked. The attacker was the buredo Pirate Group, a crazy pirate who had just entered the great sea route. Setting fire to everything was the prelude to his attack. He liked to taste the taste of death in the flames.


    "Brothers, all of you will be robbed and killed for me. These are all excellent wines. You should load them into the carriage for me... Bastard, if you knock over another box, you will be the victim tonight..." said brado, fighting a big sword.


    He was originally staring at the devil''s fruit tonight, hoping to find an opportunity to capture the sea secret worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but he has been lurking for a long time, and has never found an opportunity.


    But when the conflict between qiwuhai and bam broke out, he realized that there was a chance to get rich, without BAM''s wine district.


    After all, he was one of the few pirates in the capital of liquor who paid more than 100 million yuan. He was offered a reward of 130 million Bailey. But in a moment, hundreds of guards fell under his sword.


    "You take things on the boat first, but there are so few top-level wine. It''s just ten cases. It''s not enough. How much is it worth? I''ll see if I can get the devil''s fruit..." brado was greedy.


    But a few of them are not greedy.


    "Captain, we''d better take this opportunity to go. The powerful qiwuhai is like a monster. Even BAM is not necessarily an opponent. We''d better give up the devil fruit..." the Deputy captain said.


    The destruction caused by the fruits of natural demons really makes these pirates who have never seen the world feel scared. After all, they have made a lot of money by taking advantage of the fire. There is no need to take risks for a fruit of natural demons.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, they are playing fiercely now, they won''t find me..." for qiwuhai, they are better than themselves.


    But he didn''t object. After all, he didn''t have confidence in that kind of attack and power.


    But if they are both defeated, won''t they win both fame and fortune tonight? If the situation is unfavorable, it''s not difficult to escape under the cover of night. He still has this confidence


    "Here comes the Navy!" In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. The pirates and businessmen who had planned to wait and see for a while also realized that something was wrong.


    "If you break through from here and meet those who are in the way, even the Navy, don''t be merciful and kill them all. It seems that the cooperation of Bordeaux winery is completely out of the question. When the storm stops here, you can consider whether you want to come back to cooperate." A businessman said coldly.


    At this time, it''s the only way to protect ourselves. So the scuffle and street fight between the Navy and the pirates, hunters and merchants began.


    "Colonel Luca!" Major general Harry looked at Colonel Luca with a very gloomy face.


    "Don''t show such an expression, major general Harry. I really didn''t call you. It''s very embarrassing for you. If I don''t accompany you in this play, I can''t guarantee that you won''t come back to the naval base to interfere with my arrangement." Colonel Luca laughed confidently.


    "How did the Marines get here?" Major general Harry couldn''t figure it out. He was staring at Colonel Luca, but he still miscalculated.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I made some arrangements before I left. If I don''t go back after a certain time, someone will come to me, right, Colonel lorry." Colonel Luca has a plan.

 Chapter 44

    In order not to write jump or disorderly in the later stage, I plan to list the outline of the whole book first. At present, the detailed outline is only about 200000 words, so it may be a little difficult for me to finish three shifts this week. I guarantee the bottom two shifts. After a week or so, I will resume three shifts. My coding speed is not slow. It''s easier to break out when there is an outline. Moreover, the website hasn''t recommended it this week, I''m going to save some manuscripts. Thank you very much for your support. I have to watch my assistants several times every day. Every friend will be very happy to vote, even if it''s only one. Even if there''s more than one collection, the data should not be very good. I don''t think it''s worse than others, So I''m going to sort out the outline and give you a better story. Please vote more when you have time. Sea fans are powerful!

 Chapter 45

    "Colonel Luca, I''ll tell you exactly what happened tonight. Colonel lorry, you''ll do the same." Major general Harry snorted. He didn''t expect that Colonel Luca would infiltrate so quickly that even Colonel lorry was bribed.


    Is the temptation of power so great? Just because they are directly dispatched by the world government, are they willing to be dogs?


    Major general Harry is burning with anger and heartache. Fewer and fewer people insist on doing the right thing. He may be eliminated sooner or later because he can''t keep up with the pace of these so-called power.


    If Luca didn''t come, maybe things wouldn''t be like this. Killing Luca was born a long time ago. It was a matter of upholding justice or financial revenue.


    He insisted on upholding justice and confessing to the victims, while Colonel Luca proposed that the nobles should have certain immunity. In this incident, Luca won and major general Harry lost. That is to say, since then, more and more people have gone to the path of power.


    And he can only watch the victims'' families step by step to the end, so far, the imbalance in his heart, occasionally turned into a murderous.


    Maybe killing Luca now would be a good thing? Under the circumstances of adjustment, Luca even has some contact with Captain Anlin, but does he really want to do so? Can he afford the consequences?


    No, he can''t afford it. His family is still in the military town of marinfando, so he let go of his arms.


    Colonel Luca looked at major general Harry, who was drifting away like a lost dog, and asked Colonel lorry, "have you brought anything?"


    "Brought the colonel." Answered Colonel lorry, and at one stroke, seven or eight marines came out with a fort like equipment.


    The chassis is in the shape of a fort, but on the fort is a military crossbow. The military crossbow is very large, and there are light particles flashing on the arrows.


    "Good baby." Colonel Luca touched the arrow on it, and the shape of the arrow changed.


    This is an arrow that has eaten the fruit of the demon and pangolin. At the same time, in order to enhance its lethality, it also uses one of the humanoid weapons currently being studied, the speed of laser light.


    It''s not a radioactive laser, but a laser on the arrow. When the arrow is released, the pangolin''s scaly armor will cover the arrow, which has a strong armor breaking power.


    It can shoot through steel plate easily. The arrow of laser light military crossbow is faster. It has explosive property when contacting. The arrow is made of conch stone alone. Although it can''t deform with pangolin, it is very effective for those with ability.


    This is colonel Luca''s secret weapon, but the only inconvenience is that he wants this arrow to explode at a powerful speed at the beginning.


    However, it is necessary to cooperate with the military crossbow which is said to have been able to hunt dragons. The mobile chassis of the military crossbow is too large to carry around at any time. It is not powerful to carry this arrow alone.


    So Colonel Luca wasn''t always with him.


    "Three bad times, four good times, major general Harry!" Colonel Luca felt his weapon and his eyes became cold. The situation tonight was so chaotic that if a major general died, he could explain the past.


    After all, qiwuhai, BAM, and even businessmen are good targets for throwing the pot, so he set aside some officers who are not very close to him: "let the Navy catch the fleeing and lurking pirates. Now, it''s up to you to act immediately and maintain the justice of the Navy."


    "Yes." Several captains were ordered to disperse with their troops. Although they didn''t understand the order, they were doomed to lose their lives and cause more chaos if they were arrested in the dark.


    But Luca doesn''t care how many Marines he wants as long as he''s alive.


    Major general Harry walked a long distance, looking at the flames of war everywhere, and could not help feeling lost.


    But at this time, a huge sense of crisis swept the whole body, he suddenly turned around, a light arrow covered with scales instantly passed through his body.


    He hastily picked up the domineering has not come to shape, was punctured by the light arrow, swift and violent as thunder arrow instantly penetrated his body.


    At the moment before passing through his body, that is, the moment when the arrow touched his body, there was an explosion. He was submerged by the fire. Before being submerged, he looked at Luca who was sneering. This is his weapon.


    Laser armor! Luca''s secret weapon, he did it himself, which he didn''t expect at all, and at such a close distance, he was almost defenseless.


    "Come back." Captain Luca beckoned, broke through major general Harry''s arrow and turned it into a pangolin. He ran back to captain Luca''s feet and turned it back into an arrow in his hand.


    "Run away?" Colonel Luca looked at the smoke and blood all over the ground, and suddenly showed an unexpected look. He just hit the target head-on, but he was still alive? Didn''t you hurt the key? It''s a big life.


    "The order goes on. Major general Harry colludes with the pirates to murder the general of the Navy. Now he is on the run. When all the navies see him, they must be careful and bring to justice those who betray the justice of the Navy." Colonel Luca said to the shocked lorry.


    "I understand!" Lori replied in a hurry that only he could see this matter, but he was a man of Colonel Luca on the surface, and now he was a man of a ship, so he would not say it, but what captain Luca did made him feel cold.


    Major general Harry''s body, including his internal organs, was instantly penetrated by laser light and caused a big explosion. Even if he could escape, he would not survive. His order was just a precaution. Major general Harry was already a dead man in his eyes.


    In the dark, on the roof of a building, he looked at all that Colonel Luca had done, licked his tongue and said to himself, "the navy is really ugly. It''s hard to attack our own people. I just don''t know what happened to qiwuhai and bam now."


    "Is there anyone else?" Rosen was aware of the explosion, when he suddenly felt the ground shake.


    He dodged quickly. With the sound of Peng, the ground broke, and bam protruded from the ground. He was able to hit the fruit, and could break anything that blocked him. The mud and stone on the ground could not stop him.


    It''s impossible to bury himself alive, but looking at the smoke rising from the wine making area, his eyes suddenly became scarlet.


    It''s over, it''s over, there''s an accident in the winemaking area, and it''s all caused by these damned Bastards: "if I can''t live, I''m going to break you to pieces, klocdal, Luca!"


    The roar full of madness made Rosen''s heart alarm. Did BAM take drugs, or what happened? How did he lose his mind in an instant?


    But if you want to make it die, it''s reasonable to make it crazy first. In this case, let''s completely eliminate the danger here!


    Rosen made up his mind, and it was no longer a trial attack. Bloody battle, the strong lived, the weak died!


    Colonel Luca is black. What''s my business? It seems that BAM is thinking about himself no matter what. We must find a way to deal with him tonight.


    I hope that qiwuhai can win. Although he doesn''t like klocdal, at present, klocdal''s victory will benefit him the most. If necessary, he can help him at the critical moment.


    However, if krocdal is weak in the end, don''t blame him for being impolite. He will take the destruction tonight on him and turn himself into a hero to stop the "violent killing of qiwuhai". I believe it can work with his background.


    But the premise is that klocdal can be weak enough to let himself knead, otherwise he will have to take a different approach.

 Chapter 46

    I don''t know that in Bam''s cognition, the only one who can draw out troops to attack the brewing area is colonel Luca.


    This is also because of the effect of Rosen''s previous sentence. Once something is suspicious, it is difficult to eliminate it.


    Pengpeng! There are shock waves radiating everywhere, which is the unreserved power of the two.


    The scope of the fighting is becoming wider and wider. Countless involved escorts and businessmen have become innocent victims. The space within kilometers has become a destructive area.


    Rosen and bam have all the firepower. One of their abilities is the natural system, and the other is the Superman system with both attack and defense.


    BAM''s strength is indeed the strongest enemy that Rosen has ever met, but ace is not. They just have a duel, not a duel of life and death.


    Rosen can''t suppress BAM even with the natural fruit of a large-scale attack. BAM is a strong man in close combat. For Rosen, Shasha fruit is still his biggest reliance.


    "Sand haze", "sand storm funeral", "desert sword", "desert sword"... Rosen opened the distance, which was a set of continuous attacks. In an instant, with him as the center, within 100 meters, Rosen became a field of flying sand.


    "Klocdal! I want you to die without a grave BAM went crazy and let the attacks fall on him, roaring and running like a mad dog.


    But under such a dense attack, even under the protection of armed color and domineering spirit, he was also cut several blood marks, but the wound was not shallow. His ability and domineering spirit made his defense very high.


    And his action is obviously to approach and win by close combat.


    "Mad dogs should shut up." Rosen grinned coldly, holding a long gun with high strength of sand in his hand.


    Then a fierce shot out, long gun such as a thunderstorm, BAM face a coagulation, a sense of danger surged into my heart, this move can not be hard.


    "Whoosh" he dodged to the side, but then the yellow sand in all directions inundated him, the natural ability is still too difficult.


    "Shockwave!" As soon as BAM clenched his teeth, his right hand pulled back, and his whole arm suddenly expanded a circle, then he punched fiercely, and a translucent air wave burst in.


    Rosen raised the desert barrier and made a loud bang. The two collided and the desert barrier burst. The aftereffects hit Rosen and smashed his sandy body.


    However, although this kind of long-range attack is powerful, it is difficult to attach hegemony, that is to say, it is not very useful to the natural system.


    But it''s just BAM''s interference. He gets close to Rosen with the help of the instant yellow sand flying and the interference of vision: "go to die."


    The domineering fist, like a mountain, smashed at Rosen. Rosen could sense the huge pressure brought by the fist, as if the pressure of a tsunami rolled towards him.


    "Go away!" It was too late for Rosen to use the sand, but he didn''t step back and the golden hook met him.


    Peng! The two collide, impact and crush, and a shock wave is transmitted to Rosen like a ripple.


    At the same time, they spread around, the ground rolled up in an instant, sweeping like a crazy hurricane, and even some good players couldn''t get close to the two men''s battlefield.


    Click! Rosen''s golden hook can''t bear his impact force, smashed, revealing Rosen''s unsightly broken arm, but Rosen has a strange smile: "what makes you think you won the melee."


    Rosen''s other arm had already clenched his fist, and his whole body was waiting.


    Even the fists are covered with sand fists that look like scales, high concentration of sand, and the ability to absorb water.


    "Bait?" BAM instantly wake up, no wonder he chose to use the power is not strong golden hook arm to meet himself.


    But it was too late. With a dull bang, Rosen hit BAM''s head with one punch, directly hitting his whole body into the ground.


    The ground suddenly turned red, and the skin dried up at the moment of contact, and the body lost a lot of water.


    But Rosen didn''t stop. He used the sand to condense the broken arm of the golden hook into one arm, but the sand is flowing.


    Therefore, if he wants to maintain this state all the time, he will need to consume more physical strength. Unlike the solid ice, the condensed hands and feet only need a little physical strength to maintain them.


    But in this case, Rosen can''t control the consumption. If he doesn''t kill BAM, there will be endless trouble.


    Huang Sha''s spear was condensed in the void, held by Rosen''s hands, and then stabbed BAM''s body fiercely.


    "Armed However, BAM''s fighting consciousness was obviously super strong, and his physical strength was also extraordinary. After a full attack, he quickly broke away from his drowsy consciousness.


    His arm ability and domineering power were used again, one hand was on the ground, supporting him, and the whole person jumped up quickly, with one punch to meet Rosen''s long gun.


    Bang! The sound of a sand gun is Rosen can condense out, the highest density of sand weapons, its hardness is comparable to steel.


    But even so, when he collided with BAM''s fist, he didn''t break the defense, but burst out the same sound of gold and iron.


    BAM''s fists are hard.


    "Die." BAM''s other hand claps a palm, swift and violent, Rosen is difficult to defend, and with domineering, a palm directly takes Rosen''s violent back a few steps.


    Rosen stood firm, his fighting spirit became more and more excited, and the whole person was also angry. The pirate in the new world is really unusual. With such strength, it seems that the reward given may be a little low.


    Pooh! Rosen spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care. From the fighting just now, it was obvious that he still had the upper hand. He just hurt BAM more. As time goes on, this will become a huge advantage.


    There is not a big gap between them. It''s not so easy to tell the difference between them, but their advantages and disadvantages are gradually accumulating


    The battle became fiercer and fiercer, which made the onlookers worried.


    "Are the Pirates of qiwuhai and the new world such powerful monsters?" There are more than 100 million Bailey''s pirates in the dark. The more they look at it, the more frightened they are.


    He asked himself that if he had just been hit in the head by qiwuhai, he would have been dead.


    Colonel Luca''s too nervous. BAM is so strong?! He doesn''t seem to have taken holy wine yet? Involuntarily, he ordered to step back some distance, and then waited for the opportunity to look for opportunities.


    But he found that they were too fast, much better than major general Harry.


    Even if he wants to sneak attack, he can''t find a good time. If the sneak attack fails, maybe both of them will kill themselves, and the pressure on Colonel Luca will increase.


    On the edge of the manor area and near the civilian area.


    "Will it hold?" Bonis and Robin are surrounded by a lot of people. Now they have been forced into a ramshackle house. They are more or less injured.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know if boss can win." Robin looks dignified. It seems that BAM''s strength makes their boss have to go all out.


    Even those who might have had the spare resources to take care of them are now unlikely.


    Of course, if they call, Rosen will take them away as soon as he hears them, but BAM can''t kill them.


    Neither Bonis nor Robin is likely to ask for help. They don''t want to be a burden to Rosen.


    In particular, part of the battle started because of Robin. Anyway, Robin is indifferent. If he dies, he will die


    "They''re right here, surrounded, rocket gunners, blow up my house, mortar Gunners ready, blow them up for me." Maris is surrounded by his own power, a group of killers.


    And equipped with the world''s large-scale portable lethal weapons, this is his basic force: "Skoda, you go to help BAM, as soon as possible to take down the damned qiwuhai, otherwise if you lose, the monster will first target us, there are two Gunners here, more than enough to deal with them."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 47

    Skoda nodded and left. His strength was good, but after watching the battle between bam and klockdale, he felt that he was not his opponent.


    So the best plan now is to unite with bam and kill kroddar first, so that the rest is just a little trouble.


    "Qiwuhai? It seems that there are differences between the strong and the weak. It''s not as strong as mihogg. " In the dark corner, Morris sat on the ground like a tramp.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, I didn''t intend to intervene at all. I just drank hard.


    Think of eagle eye, he can''t help touching the wound on his body, as if it began to hurt.


    "Hey, get out of the way and get out of the way." Skoda came from the end of the street and looked at a tall figure sitting on the ground.


    But because he was too tall, half of the street was full. He didn''t want to make a detour, and he didn''t want to spend time breaking the wall, so when he saw it from a distance, he let it go.


    "It''s not a good habit to fight in groups. Single choice is the best play. Don''t interfere. I''ll worry about it." Morris''s voice was calm and magnetic, but it was a little excited at the moment.


    "Hum, mind your own business, otherwise..." before Skoda spoke, he saw a big hand grabbing at him.


    "To die!" Skoda hasn''t seen the comer clearly, but since he dares to fight him, don''t blame himself for killing him. Although the former qiwuhai subordinate is powerful, he has a little advantage in the short fight.


    But all of a sudden, an extremely terrible breath with this big hand cage his whole person, the strong and unparalleled sense of oppression let him have the illusion of facing death.


    Can''t get away! Why, clearly so slow speed, why can''t escape, the body is shaking, fear from the body disturbed his dominance of the body, the body''s instinct in survival, is shivering.


    "No..." Skoda let out a despairing cry.


    Pen! Hold Skoda''s head in his big hand, press the ground and make a loud noise. The ground nearby collapses and houses collapse.


    Skoda was pressed on the ground without any resistance. With this impact, he lost consciousness instantly.


    "Boring." Morris did not kill him, but continued to drink, hazy immersed in intoxication, this feeling is really wonderful.


    Although he hated qiwuhai, he had to say that qiwuhai was really his lucky star. His original plan was to start a dispute between the Navy and Bordeaux winery first, and then take control of the whole island.


    Finally, based on the capital of wine, we can recruit more people, expand crazily and reach the peak step by step. All these are planned, and even some necessary sacrifices are completely acceptable.


    For this reason, he even wooed an Lin, who seems to be not very powerful but is of some use. Through an Lin, he was able to get information from the Shanghai army, so that he could learn some basic information about the navy in time.


    The dark side of some superior officers, some of whom are not willing to tell their subordinates.


    But I didn''t expect that an unexpected visitor not only had a conflict with Bordeaux winery, but also might destroy it, even involving the Navy.


    This is good news for Morris, so in some key places, he also made a little effort, such as the sudden death of Anlin.


    Well, although we have a partner temporarily, it can work, and the previous investment is not a loss.


    Next, he doesn''t have to worry that Bordeaux and Louis (Navy) will unite to deal with himself. He just needs to watch the end of the incident. It''s better that klocdal kills the Navy, too. That''s perfect.


    It''s so perfect that Morris would like to give a few hundred million dollars to thank krocdal.


    After tonight''s World War I, it''s impossible for us to have the strength to fight against ourselves in a short time. Even if BAM wins the qiwuhai, it''s impossible for us to retreat without injury. Moreover, it seems that one of them will die, which will reduce the resistance ahead of time.


    If the Navy wants to kill the current general, if they are obedient, they will keep them first. If they are not obedient, they will pull them out together.


    Then pour the dirty water on qiwuhai or BAM to see who can survive and let them carry the pot. He has been prepared for that.


    Oh, it can''t be said that it''s the back of the pot, because the conflict between them has really happened. In the end, he just needs a little help from himself. That''s why he is so happy.


    It''s almost easy to put the hard bone on the plate.


    The last fisherman must be himself. For this reason, he does not worry and lets them fight and kill. The more fierce the fight, the better. The more people know, the less suspect he is.


    Because he didn''t want to become a wanted criminal in the Navy early, otherwise, with his strength, he would have been defeated by each other, and he didn''t do it all the time, because he was afraid that the information about the action would be leaked out and he would become a wanted criminal in the Navy.


    He is a famous "bounty king", so it is difficult for him to accept the change of identity even if he becomes the "target" of his hunting in name. One day, the strongest bounty hunter in the world will be born here.


    So if possible, it''s best not to be a pirate.


    "Ha ha ha." Morris was in a good mood and drank more wine.


    Pengpeng! The shell was fired and exploded on the ground, smashing the place where Bonis and Robin were hiding. Bonis stood in front of Robin and blocked most of the explosion.


    "In fact, they are not dead yet. Before a new round of shells is filled, surround them and don''t let them run away. If you can catch that woman alive, you will be rewarded." Maris smiles ferociously. When Robin gets it, she must understand what kind of consequences she will suffer from the original betrayal.


    A group of powerful killers surged up.


    "Twelve round flowers, twist!" Robin uses her ability to bring down the assassin, but it''s very physical, and her combat effectiveness is really not high at this moment.


    Her danger and high reward always come from her knowledge.


    "I won''t kill you. If I catch you alive and give it to the boss, the reward will be higher, but if I break my hand or foot, the boss won''t mind." A cold killer flashes to Robin and cuts him from below with a knife, intending to abolish Robin''s ability to move.


    Bang! Bonis forward a block, the knife cut on him, only sparks: "dust cut!"


    Brush brush brush, arrogant killer suddenly turned into blood man fell down, but there are more people close, Bonis is also a lot of pressure, too many people, he is very close to difficult Maris, and the two men in black suit around him also have extraordinary strength.


    It doesn''t seem that easy to carry out the decapitation plan.


    "You don''t seem to have a strong desire to survive." Bonis saw that robin was not fighting hard. It seemed that he was just fighting back.


    "As he said, I''m just a woman who continues to betray. It''s normal for me to live if I can. It''s normal for me to die." Robin smiles and doesn''t care.


    "I''m afraid boss doesn''t want to see you like this. He should hope you can live well." Bonis shook his head.


    "Would he want me to live?" Robin was stunned, but then relieved that maybe he still had use value.


    "Yes, boss has a special attitude towards you, which has nothing to do with your value. He seems to treat you as a friend, but I don''t know why?" Bonis, who always pays attention to boss, can detect this, but he is very strange. Boss should know Robin''s character.


    Bonis certainly didn''t know, because someone was interested in Robin before he came to the world.


    Therefore, in Bonis'' eyes, boss seems to become more human, not only for Robin, but also for him and other crew members. In his eyes, they are no longer a simple tool, just a little deeper for Robin.


    Bonis felt that even the boss himself did not notice this.


    "Friends?" Robin has a moment''s heart, but then throws this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    But also think of what happened at the party not long ago, krocdal''s kind of tough attitude for himself, for a moment, krocdal''s figure in my mind.


    "With boss, he is a great man. He used to be, but now he is stronger. He will definitely become the most eye-catching man in the world." Bonis''s eyes were a little fanatical.


    Although the previous boss is also strong, but the lack of a subordinate into the heart of the appropriate.


    But tonight''s extremely short of him, but let Bonis see a broader future, that is a kind of emotion that can watch each other forward.


    And fanatical people can often create achievements that ordinary people can''t achieve.

 Chapter 48

    "Ah, it sounds like you can''t wait." Robin closed his mouth and chuckled.


    My heart is not so heavy. The appearance of Maris tonight reminds her of the darkest period of time, which is the darkness she never had with krocdal.


    Some of the past came to her mind and made her tired.


    "Six round flower, slap in a row!" Pa Pa Pa, will rush to a few people fan dizzy.


    "I will save you. I hope you can make more efforts in the future, not to see you wait for death." Bonis said coldly,


    "I''ll do my best..." I don''t know what Robin means by this, whether it''s to help krocdal or to say that he will try his best to live, which Bonis doesn''t know and doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he hopes that this woman can give full play to her value in the future and help the boss go further. This is a very strong woman, and her strength may not be strong.


    But they don''t have intelligence, brains, knowledge.


    A ship can''t be a rash man who only knows how to rush. It also needs a brain trust. Otherwise, Bonis''s usual character would not have said so much.


    "MR.1, here we are. Where is the boss?" After Maris, a team of more than ten people came to kill him, led by mr.5 bombers and Valentine''s day.


    Such a big thing, coupled with no reply from the contact, so many people in the harbor are in action, and they are very worried about the situation, so they naturally come here.


    "Come on, mr.5 Valentine''s day, you two hold those two suit men, don''t force, just hold on, I will make a quick decision." Bonis''s eyes lit up and saw the overturned fighter.


    Previously, he was suppressed too much by powerful firepower and sea of people tactics. Bonis didn''t have a good decisive defeat, but now he has.


    Never underestimate the powerful firepower coverage and the sea of people tactics. Unless they have the natural ability of the small soldier terminator, the sea of people tactics are still very troublesome to those super human ability.


    Maybe mr.5 and Valentine''s day will not be the opponents of the two bodyguards, but as long as they can be involved for a moment, they will not be completely passive suppressed and beaten.


    Although he is an iron man, he will be killed if he is covered and bombed by shells all the time. Moreover, these enemies have good strength. They can''t be put into several kinds of goods with one move.


    "Damn it, there are still seven Wuhai''s men." Maris is about to take two people, but suddenly there is trouble, and naturally he is not in a good mood.


    Because there are many people on their side and they have strong firepower coverage at the same time, as time goes on, the balance of victory must be on his side, but now, not necessarily.


    "I understand." After receiving Bonis''s order, reinforcements from mr.5 and others immediately started a scuffle, and mr.5 and Valentine''s day also focused on the two men in suits.


    "Continuous explosion!" As soon as mr.5 is close, it is a set of continuous explosive fist output. The man in the suit has a good strength.


    But it doesn''t represent the ability to resist the explosion. After a few moves, people didn''t retreat, but their palms were scorched red.


    "The devil fruit power?" The suit man''s face slightly coagulates. When he meets the devil, he can''t be careless even if his strength is not strong. Besides, it''s not weak. He has some strength.


    "0 kg." Valentine''s day with an umbrella floating up.


    "Another demon fruit power." Maris didn''t look good either, but he didn''t panic.


    The bodyguards around him are not generally strong, and the monthly employment cost is extremely high. They are hired from the underground world and the mercenary chamber of Commerce, and they are killers cultivated from the war.


    "Ten thousand kilos, guillotine!" Valentine''s day also suddenly fell from the air, she aimed at another man in a suit, but the man in a suit raised his hand to block, Peng''s voice, even blocked the blow.


    "No way." useless? Valentine''s Day is a panic, then the man in suit grabs her by the ankle, a big windmill spins and throws her out, and she smashes on the wall.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." When Maris saw this, he regained his confident face, but he didn''t notice that Bonis had a knife in his hand and was absorbed in it


    "There are flaws." Bonis pulled out his knife.


    "Fast, fast In the night lit by the fire, there was a slight light.


    Hiss, Maris expression stiff, and then a round object thrown high, eyes full of confusion, what''s the matter, it''s their own body? Yes, it''s a strange vision. How can it be like this


    "The boss is dead!" A subordinate suddenly a Leng, make fun of, don''t say the bodyguard is very strong? When the boss is dead, who will give them a reward? No, wait. When the boss is dead, the money on the boat


    The two men in suits were also stunned. They were on guard against the possible attack, and they did see the light.


    But it''s too fast. Although they have strength, if we really talk about it, the reward strength is about 60 million or 70 million.


    The former Skoda can exceed 100 million, but I''m afraid only Skoda captain can stop Bonis'' move. Now the boss is killed, what should they do?


    "Withdraw!" A suit man hesitated for a moment and said.


    There''s no point in fighting any more, and the real boss behind Maris won''t let them go easily. After all, they are "mercenaries" who have been sold. The death of their master doesn''t mean they are free.


    "After you?" Mr. 5 asked Bonis for advice.


    "There''s no need. We need to go back to the boss as soon as possible to see if there''s anything we can help."


    "It''s a monster that these two people haven''t won yet. Where can they get such good physical strength?" Colonel Luca was with the Navy.


    He has been looking for opportunities for a long time, but there has been no opportunity. In this case, it''s better to wait for the two to decide.


    Because their strength is too close, even if BAM wins, he will be seriously injured. It''s easy for him to make another move. If qiwuhai wins, he can hold it up and know his best. If he doesn''t know his best, he can consider letting him go. If he doesn''t know his best, he can kill him together. Well, he will be in a better mood.


    But waiting is the most painful. He put his hand on the military crossbow and continued to wait, but thinking about the huge benefits that will be reaped after success, he couldn''t wait.


    Moreover, the focus of this battle will eventually become the news of internal fighting between the two big seven armed forces. He can get away from it completely. It''s perfect.


    "I wanted to keep a hand on that hateful Navy, but now I can only blame you for your bad life, krocdal." BAM was punched in the chest by Rosen, and his ribs were broken, but he also hit Rosen''s shoulder with one punch, which made him red.


    Bam and Rosen have suffered a lot of injuries, but Rosen seems to be immersed in this power duel.


    He can even detect something awakening in his body, which is a kind of special feeling only when his body keeps at full power for a long time.


    Seeing that BAM''s eyes were not right, Rosen was ready. If what Colonel Luca had said was true, it might be the time for a showdown.


    BAM took out a test tube medicament from his arms, which contained red wine like blood. He said with a ferocious smile: "your strength is almost clear. As long as I become stronger, today is your death time."


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, sand shadow is sneaking!" Rosen sneered, the whole person exploded to pieces, leaving only yellow sand falling to the ground.


    This is really thanks to the disclosure of Colonel Luca, otherwise this time I''m afraid the outcome is really unpredictable, even if he slowly occupies the advantage.


    But if in the premise of no psychological preparation, it is really possible to be hit beyond the defense, but now, everything is different.


    "Disappeared?" BAM watched as Rosen''s whole body was blown to pieces, and then it didn''t come out again. He was stunned, and a sense of crisis hit him at the same time.

 Chapter 49

    Sand shadow sneaks and moves in the sand after full elementalization, especially now dust storms are flying in all directions.


    Such an environment is very conducive to Rosen''s play, he has long been on guard, although we can''t see where Captain Luca is now.


    But Colonel Luca and he are not the same kind of people, not to mention partners. With Luca''s personality and style, he may be lurking in the dark and calculating something, which Rosen is very sure.


    So although Rosen is in battle, he is also on guard against all accidents.


    "It''s naive to want to surprise me, klockdale." BAM can drink the holy wine immediately, but it will definitely give Rosen close to him the opportunity and time to attack him, so he plans to force Rosen back before drinking.


    After all, Rosen just disappeared. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Peng!" BAM with a domineering punch, from the side of the dust in a shadow, it is Rosen.


    Rosen''s face was expressionless, but he judged that BAM might know something about the domineering color, but his major was armed color.


    "Sand bomb." But the moment Rosen was repulsed, a ready thumb sized sand bullet popped up and flew at top speed.


    Such a close distance and such a small volume will not do any harm to BAM, but his target is not BAM.


    Pop! BAM can''t react at all. In his reaction, it''s not a fatal attack, but the next moment he hears the sound of broken glass, he suddenly returns to his senses and stares at the broken holy wine in his hand for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he roared fiercely, and his whole killing intention burst out. It was absolutely Luca who leaked the information to him. Otherwise, how could he know the importance of this thing? All the attacks and lurks just now were aimed at destroying himself and becoming stronger?


    Damn qiwuhai!


    As for Rosen, he was still indifferent. How could he wait for him to drink it if he knew that it would improve his combat effectiveness.


    Life and death struggle is not a friendship contest, and it will wait until you have everything ready?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "If this stalemate goes on, I''m afraid I''m really in danger..." while BAM was shocked and angry, he suddenly woke up and calmed down.


    But Rosen didn''t give him the room to think. A super high speed movement came to BAM''s body. At the same time, he carried thousands of sand blades around his body and launched a rapid attack.


    BAM was suppressed by Rosen in the blink of an eye. One after another, he was attacked by sand blades, disturbed by tornado dust, and severely damaged by sandstorm funeral. BAM retreated in a flash.


    There are many holes on the ground, and the burning houses passing by are blown away one by one, which makes it a purgatory area.


    As soon as BAM got the advantage, while BAM was distracted, Rosen launched a fierce bombardment. BAM, who couldn''t reach the defense, had to defend hard, but the living space and fighting space were gradually compressed by Rosen.


    In spite of his own defense, Rosen was even more fierce after being suppressed. Even in order to hurt BAM, he chose to kill 1000 enemies and hurt 800 himself more frequently.


    There was blood splashing on both of them, and the advantage was further expanded towards Rosen. BAM was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and even began to retreat in his heart. The parry became more and more difficult, and his body was broken a lot of bones.


    Although he can also attack Rosen, but just the mistake with the absence of a bit serious, such a mistake in the strength of no advantage is very dangerous.


    Now he''s in that danger.


    Although Rosen has a strong advantage, even a huge advantage, but now there is still a lack of a strike to determine the outcome of the end of the skills.


    I have to fight. I have to kill BAM here regardless of everything!


    "Earth roll!" In an instant, the sand from the whole world converged into Rosen''s hands.


    It''s like Rosen''s palm turned into a black hole, absorbing the dust storm between heaven and earth, and condensing it. That''s enough sand to set off a dust storm.


    Rosen holds a high-density sand sword in his hand, but it is very difficult for Rosen to maintain the shape of the sword.


    His whole face is ferocious, even he seldom yells his name with the move, and his voice is thunderous at the moment, because he needs to focus all his attention and spirit on this move.


    The name is helpful for people''s memory, and it is also a point that can make people quickly gather in an excited state of mind in the fastest time.


    Just as when you are wandering on the road, hearing your own name will bring back all your thoughts and attention.


    Rosen needs this point now, because he is so crazy to gather a huge amount of sand and compress it into a sword.


    It''s too hard for him in terms of control and physical strength, but if he doesn''t, he can''t confirm the victory in such a good situation, because he needs a move that can decide the outcome.


    His sword arm has dried up a lot. His ability and physical strength are absorbed by the sword crazily, and he can''t stop. Once he stops, this move will collapse before it takes shape.


    Rosen underestimated this move. Even when he formed this idea, he didn''t think that this move would require so much energy that it would drain him.


    In fact, the principle of this move is simple, that is to continuously compress and condense the sand, but he absorbs too much sand at the moment.


    Ah! Rosen roared, and the powerful pressure poured out in an instant. A violent breath roared and rolled away in all directions. In an instant, the sky seemed to flash with golden halo.


    It''s the energy hidden in this body. It comes from klockdale''s own potential. With his strength and fruit ability, he should have mastered domineering power long ago, and it''s absolutely enough to master domineering power. What he lacks is just a little chance.


    And now, with Rosen''s unprecedented total attention, his potential has awakened.


    Domineering sweep, in all directions, there are countless people instant eyes turn white, lost consciousness, which caused a panic.


    "How come all of them have fallen down? Let''s go, let''s get out of this ominous place. We will never come again. No matter how good the wine is, we have to live to enjoy it." Some people are scared to flee. These are the people who have good self-supporting strength and intend to see the final result.


    But they have been so far away, why would someone suddenly lose consciousness, be attacked or poisoned, and what''s the matter with this ferocious momentum like the breath of a demon?


    People in this momentum, as if at any time will suffocate in general.


    "Domineering! Even the running dog of the world government has this kind of qualification? " The wine pot in Morris''s hand stopped, his eyes were no longer hazy, but became sharp, and then rose slowly.


    "No way, how can you have this kind of qualification!" BAM screamed and screamed, even though the flames of the nearby house had climbed onto his clothes.


    "Yellow sand! I''ll kill you But Rosen himself does not know, he only knows that this attack, to win or lose, go all out, or even beyond all out, he opened the speed, defense all open.


    Like a flash of lightning, he held his sword close to bam and waved it to him in his frightened eyes.


    "Melee?! Arrogance, even if you don''t have holy wine, you''re looking for your own death. You''re fully armed, the ultimate form of impact! " BAM can''t avoid this move. Rosen is too fast. It''s more dangerous to turn his back on Rosen at this time.


    And at this moment, his ferocity was also stimulated, his armed color and domineering power were fully opened, and his ability to impact fruit was fully opened. Even if he stood in the same place, as long as something touched him, he would be smashed by the super strong impact wave.


    He admitted that klocdal was much better than himself in strength and in the grasp of the war situation.


    But if he chooses the close cut, it''s absolutely a suicide. His physical strength can''t bear the impact of fighting back in this state.


    What''s more, he is also confident that the fruit''s own collision avoidance, black fog and domineering spirit, Rosen will not be able to break all of his defense, at most moderate injury, so why should he run away?! It''s a cowardly act.


    It''s a long story to talk about, but in fact, from Rosen''s long sword to his aggressive awakening and then waving it close to his body, it''s just a matter of breathing.


    Whoa! Dijuan. The yellow sand will be cut! Cut it out!


    As the light of sword passed BAM''s body, Rosen felt that his body was baptized by a powerful shock wave, which hit people. His defense and lethality were too strong.


    Fortunately, his sword fell in. Rosen flashed past bam and stood behind him. The sword in his hand could no longer be maintained. Peng burst open, and the concentrated sand burst out. In an instant, there was yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    Rosen''s chest also has the sound of bones being smashed by the impact wave, and the blood overflows several mouthfuls one after another, but Rosen smiles.


    "You can''t live..." BAM turned his head hard, he noticed that the damned qiwuhai cut off his aggressive defense and anti-collision defense.


    But the reaction force, BAM believes, with Rosen''s previous physical strength, the internal organs will definitely be crushed and die together? It seems good.


    But Rosen''s words made him die: "I''m sorry, my body defense is twice as much as before. I don''t know what illusion makes you think melee will win, but since you think so, I''ll play with you before. I can''t die."


    BAM''s eyes widened, but as soon as Rosen''s voice fell, there were countless sand blades blooming from inside his body.


    The blood is flying. It''s the sand injected into his body when he''s chopping. This is the fatal place. Countless sand blades burst out from his body. Once the highly concentrated sand is released, it''s enough to sustain a person.


    So BAM''s dead. It''s not pretty.

 Chapter 50

    Rosen gasps. He''s always sure to win BAM, but it''s not so easy to prevent him from running away.


    After all, the strength gap is not very big, so when BAM felt that melee had an advantage, he deliberately relaxed his defense, making him feel that melee could cause serious injury to himself.


    But in fact, Rosen has been waiting for a chance to win, after all, BAM''s defense is really high.


    If an ordinary sandstorm or sandstorm fist is used, it will cause limited damage to BAM, who is armed, aggressive and hits the fruit.


    In fact, Rosen has a gambling element. If he can''t control the crazy concentration of Huangsha, he may lose control of his own strength and be caught by BAM.


    Similarly, if his body defense does not double the level of defense, BAM''s hammer struggle just now will not result in injury.


    And it''s really likely to die, but is it over now?


    Rosen didn''t feel that after Huang Sha''s death, his spirit was still in a state of high concentration. Although his injuries were not light, his internal organs were damaged, and his skin and flesh were injured a lot, he finally hit back temporarily, and at least some bones were broken.


    But it''s not time to completely relax.


    And don''t forget, BAM is a man with a reward of more than 200 million, and Rosen thinks that his strength matches his strength, even at a premium. Maybe the task has been completed, but Rosen won''t have time to see it.


    Now the most important thing is to see how Bonis and Robin are doing. At the last moment, when they hit with all their strength, Rosen can''t distract and pay attention to them. I hope they are all OK.


    "Won? Ha ha... "Colonel Luca is very happy, but the strong breath just now is domineering? That''s too overbearing, isn''t it the legendary overbearing color?!


    Just for a moment, he felt that his heart had been pinched and he would suffocate if he took a rash step.


    "Do you want to kill krocdal now?" Colonel Luca is weighing it. It seems that klocdal is seriously injured.


    It seems that killing him has many advantages, and it can also repay the rudeness of krocdal when he ignored his offer of cooperation.


    Well, you''d better kill it. Otherwise, qiwuhai is very dangerous. If you kill qiwuhai and make some hype, it''s not impossible for you to turn into a hero to save Jiudu. As long as it works well.


    Sure enough, those who disobey themselves still have to be killed to make them feel better. Thinking about it, Colonel Luca slowly opened the crossbow.


    But just as Colonel Luca was ready to start, and even had ordered the Marines to gather around, a man jumped out first, a pirate with a reward of 130 million Bailey, brado.


    He also saw Rosen''s injury and consumption, but he didn''t get too close. Instead, he stood at a distance from Rosen and began to shout: "Hey, qiwuhai, there is a navy to kill you. Otherwise, how about you give me the devil fruit? In that case, I won''t interfere in your affairs."


    Luca''s face turned black in an instant. Mardan, where did this man come from? With this warning, he fell into a deadlock again.


    Originally, I thought it would be easier to attack and kill. Now, if it''s hard, if it can''t be killed, what should I do?


    Smart people, sometimes think too much is not necessarily a good thing, think too much, sometimes it is easy to hesitate, for example, Luca hesitated at the moment.


    Rosen smell speech, looking to keep a certain distance of the cloth Lido, this time, unexpectedly still want to take advantage of the fire, he looks so weak?


    Don''t mention it. If he didn''t see Rosen so weak and give him ten courage, he would not dare to shout with such a strong qiwuhai. However, the weak would be different.


    "Come and get it yourself if you want to." Rosen''s calm and insipid voice spread out. Looking at his left hand without the golden hook, he was not used to it for a moment.


    Now he doesn''t want to work hard to maintain his arm. He needs a little time to recover and meet the trouble that may come.


    "Well, is someone absent?" Morris came out of the darkness and stood beside Colonel Luca, slightly stunned.


    "Morris?" Colonel Luca was surprised when Morris came near him.


    "Navy, let me ask you something. Where''s your commander, major general Harry? I haven''t seen a single person in such a big event." Asked Morris, staring at Colonel Luca.


    Colonel Luca felt that it was not a person who was staring at him, but a devil. The sense of oppression was so strong that Colonel Luca suddenly realized that his hands and feet were cold.


    "I don''t know." When the matter is not settled, Colonel Luca will not say anything about major general Harry being attacked by himself, and he has no obligation to tell Morris.


    "Well, that''s a pity..." Morris sat down on the ground and continued to drink. No one knew his plan, and ordinary navy soldiers didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Only Colonel lorry remained unmoved and continued to stand nearby.


    "Damn it." Colonel Luca cursed in his heart. It seems that it is impossible to sneak attack klockdale again. There are two witnesses who prove that he may not be able to stay.


    "You don''t want to annex Bordeaux, Colonel." Morris stares at Colonel Luca and grins.


    "The ownerless things are naturally taken over by our navy." Colonel Luca didn''t have the slightest cover up.


    "Really, it''s quite reasonable..."


    "Cut the crap and hand over the devil''s fruit, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Dumbledore intends to bully two, he believes that in this case, can be effortless to get the fruit of the devil.


    If it wasn''t for fear that krocdal might still have the strength of the first World War, he would have started to rob, but he couldn''t wait too long. The surrounding navies would soon form an encirclement, and he had to escape in time, otherwise it would be troublesome to be surrounded.


    "I don''t even have the courage to be a pirate. The devil''s fruit is on me. If I have the ability, I''ll take it." Rosen also likes to delay time, because he consumes a lot of time. Every little more time, he will recover faster.


    As he said this, Rosen took out a cigar to light it, took a deep breath, and spewed out a ring of smoke towards him, like silent contempt and sarcasm.


    I don''t know if it was Rosen''s illusion. After a while, he felt that the injury on his body was not so painful, and some of the cracked wounds seemed to stop bleeding.


    Dumbledore''s face turned black and he gritted his teeth. He judged that Rosen should have no fighting power, otherwise he could not stand still under the provocation, although he was also despised by the anti provocation.


    But the consumption should be great, the injury should not be light, then don''t blame me and your head also took it.


    "Go to hell! The cost of letting me come is not that a demon fruit can kill me. Hahaha, what about qiwuhai... What about monsters... "With a big sword, brado flies to Rosen in a whirlwind.


    "Sandstorm funeral!" Rosen''s right arm turned into sand and dropped on the ground. He absorbed the sand from the ground crazily. Then he went out with one blow. The rolling sand fist erupted and directly faced buredo, although it was not the sand fist that absorbed the dust storm.


    But Rosen thinks that it''s enough to deal with the problem in front of him, and it''s true that he hasn''t recovered yet.


    "No way!" Wrong judgment, Dumbledore look surprised, immediately want to retreat, he is not the kind of strength is particularly strong, he preferred to pick up cheap behind, so safe and do not need to spend too much effort.


    Peng! Dumbledore was hit face-to-face and flew far away. All of a sudden, he only saw a black spot. Rosen resisted the visceral injury involved in the blow, but at this time, he could not show weakness.


    Otherwise, Colonel Luca''s attitude would be hard to figure out, and Morris was there. Rosen frowned, with some bad guesses in his heart.


    If there is anything unexpected, it should be revealed now. After all, this is a good harvest time for anyone.


    ¡°BOSS!¡± At this time, Bonis Robin and others came from a distance. Although there were only a dozen people, at least if the conflict broke out, the ordinary Navy could cope with it.


    "Do you have a phone bug with you?" Rosen asked Robin in a low voice, and the disheartened Robin nodded.


    "You''ve really caused me a lot of trouble, Mr. klocdal, ah..." Colonel Luca came up with an affectation of distress.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Maurice and the idiot pirate who just came out of nowhere, he would have killed klocdal as well.


    "That''s really a blessing for you. If someone didn''t die when he didn''t die, or the chaos tonight could be avoided." Rosen sneered.

 Chapter 51

    "I didn''t do that. I guarantee in the name of the Navy that your excellency qiwuhai will not wrongly treat good people." Said Colonel Luca.


    He did send someone to do it, but he has already been killed by someone. Maybe he was killed by some enemy, but it''s a good time.


    "I did that. It''s hard for you. I didn''t expect that this Colonel Luca could even lay hands on his colleagues. It''s really unexpected, but since all the actors are here, let''s settle it. " Morris came over.


    At the same time, a group of masked men in black came in like a tide and surrounded the whole navy nearby.


    And in the moment of encirclement, there was no action at all. One Navy after another was knocked down on the ground, and the other distant navies were blocked by masked men.


    One after another, the screams reflected the light of fire, which made captain Luca''s heart sink to the bottom. Morris, he dared to attack the Navy. Isn''t he afraid that the Navy headquarters would know?


    And from what he said, he knew that he had attacked major general Harry. How could it be!


    At the beginning, several witnesses were his own followers. More people should not know about this.


    But then, looking at Colonel lorry coming out from behind Morris, he was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Colonel lorry is the first of all the navies to take refuge in himself, and his family background is OK.


    At the same time, he is very quick in his daily work, and even he has no objection to some things that do not conform to the rules of the Navy.


    "Thank you very much for your excellent command tonight. It''s a great loss to the Navy. Otherwise, it''ll be troublesome for you to run away some people. Oh, by the way, you don''t think that Colonel lorry has always been your man." Morris looked at the face of unbelievable Luca, a light look, no feeling.


    Although this Colonel Luca is a little clever and has some means, it''s a pity that from the day he came to the capital of wine.


    All the powerful people around him were planted by him, including Anlin and Colonel lorry, to promote the conflict between the Navy and Bordeaux winery.


    "Boss, clean it up." Colonel lorry''s face was expressionless, and hundreds of Marines nearby had been cleaned up.


    Most of the navies who encircled the pirates in other places did not know the situation, and a few of them were stopped when they noticed something unusual.


    Now, Colonel Luca is alone. He stares at lorry. Obviously, he just told Morris about his attack on major general Harry.


    The reversal was so fast that Colonel Luca''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Colonel Luca. I''ve been with the bounty guild from the beginning." Lorry''s cold eyes met Colonel Luca.


    "Go to hell." Colonel Luca is a wise man. When he started cleaning up his men from Morris, he knew that Morris would never let him go tonight.


    Because they don''t have any performance to negotiate at all, their only hope is that klocdal will help him, which is not likely, but they have to try.


    He turned the crossbow fiercely, pulled the trigger, and the laser arrow went straight to Morris''s head. Morris''s right hand was covered with black domineering, holding the light arrow in his hand.


    With a bang of explosion, the light of the fire flooded Morris and others. Colonel Luca''s whole body was as if he had been ignited. Wisps of green smoke came out of his head, and his body gave off a strong smell of tobacco.


    "Double nicotine! Absorption, hyperactivity bonus. " Whoosh, there''s a spark on Colonel Luca''s whole body. He looks like a lighted cigarette at this moment.


    Superman, the tobacco man of tobacco fruit, has three abilities: tar, smoke and nicotine.


    Of course, his smoke can''t be as elemental as the natural system. It''s just that when his ability is stimulated, there will be smoke escaping. These smoke have certain toxicity, but they are not particularly strong.


    Nicotine is mainly used for arousal and hyperactivity, which can temporarily enhance the overall strength. He is running towards Rosen and others.


    "What a big cigarette." Mr.5 took a look and sighed,


    Indeed, when Colonel Luca was able to launch, it looked like a human burning cigarette. Even there were scattered sparks on his body surface, and he didn''t know how to light himself.


    "The fruit of the devil, there is no wonder." Rosen nodded. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange ability.


    "Sir krocdal, help me. As long as you help me, all the goods and treasures of Bordeaux winery belong to you, and you are also covered with my tar smoke. Remember when we smoked in a house at the beginning of the party? Although I won''t die right away, if I get close to control, your body will start to weaken greatly.... "


    In a moment of life and death, Colonel Luca threw out all the chips in his hand. Rosen was a little stunned when he said this. What''s the matter? It''s true that there was such a thing. At that time, he also smoked, and he didn''t think it was any big deal.


    But now it seems that Colonel Luca started to design himself at that time? This old fox.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Morris made his subsequent calculation completely miscalculated, otherwise he would certainly use this to do something else.


    "I''m going to kill him. Once those with ability die, no ability will work." Bonis said coldly.


    Rosen reached out to stop Bonis. Now he''s not in a hurry. He can''t do it. Someone will do it anyway.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Morris was holding a laser armor arrow in his hand, and Colonel Luca knew very well that this thing was almost one-time for the strong, and Morris''s strength, which he had heard of, might be even stronger than BAM.


    So he obviously chose to ask for help from Rosen and threaten his interests. Unfortunately, Rosen has no plan to move, because he has other plans now.


    He doesn''t want to save Colonel Luca. If the navy is a little stronger, I''m afraid it will turn into something this evening. It''s hard for Rosen to say that the so-called tar smoke is calculated by himself?


    But it is estimated that the effect should not be particularly great. Otherwise, he would have used this point to intimidate himself. It is really useful. He can also experience the changes in his body. Only the weak effect needs to be used to intimidate himself now.


    Rosen thought about this a little, and he thought it through.


    "Here you are." With a flick of his hand, Morris didn''t have to use the military crossbow to catapult, but the speed of the catapult was faster than that of the military crossbow.


    Feeling the coming of death, Colonel Luca growled at Rosen: "klockdale, help me, whatever conditions you want."


    With that, he also took out a bottle of holy wine and was waiting to take it. As soon as he threw out his laser armor arrow, he began to run at full speed. This would give him a chance to take out this life-saving thing, but it would take time for the medicine to work.


    "I''ll help you right away." Rosen yelled, but the man did not act.


    Bonis and mr.5 are looking at the boss with puzzled faces, but Robin is thinking. She probably knows what''s going on. Unexpectedly, the boss has such a strong insight.


    "You..." at first, Colonel Luca thought that Rosen really wanted to save him, but he was stunned when he saw that there was no action. Then, his laser armor arrow penetrated his body and instantly set off a big explosion.


    In an instant, there is no bones left. The stronger speed can give full play to the greatest explosive firepower of this arrow, but with his strength, he can''t carry it.


    It can also be said that Morris is too strong.


    "Morris, you killed Colonel Luca. Did you plan everything tonight?" Asked Rosen, black faced.


    "You''re a smart man, krocdal. If you don''t need to be responsible for tonight''s affairs, I''m afraid I''ll let you join us now. Even the position of second in command can be given to you. How about this? After you are deprived of the title of qiwuhai, how about coming back to join our bounty association again?" Morris waved and the masked man stepped back.


    They mainly surrounded the Navy. As for krocdal, the boss made his own arrangements.


    Rosen looked at Morris, did not speak, lit a cigar, frowned, after a while slowly said: "why do you think I will be deprived of the title of qiwuhai because of this incident, my grudge with BAM does not involve the Navy."

 Chapter 52

    "It''s very simple. Qiwuhai klockdar had a conflict with BAM in Jiudu. Major general Harry Luca, who came to mediate, lost the battle and died."


    "If such information is sent up, do you think that the Navy headquarters will let you be the qiwuhai?" Morris didn''t do it. He had no reason to kill klockdale. It was too late to thank him.


    "The navy is dead, and witnesses can only prove that I have clashed with BAM, and with your eye liner in the Navy, it should be the only remaining high level. Although there are some loopholes, reporting to the Navy headquarters or the world government will be exactly what you want." Rosen thought about it and thought that it was not difficult for Morris to say that he wanted to deprive qiwuhai.


    "That''s right, so you can leave now. Anyway, things here can basically stand investigation. Even if you try to whiten, it''s hard to do. After all, thousands of eyes can see the chaos."


    "But my proposal has been effective all the time. If you think the pursuit of the navy is too annoying, you can come to me as the second leader. Our bounty association has a way of hiding." With a few words, Morris became addicted and began to drink again.


    "What are you doing this for? Just to get rid of the dissidents? If it involves BAM, I can understand it, but even the Navy won''t let it go. It''s not in line with your identity as a bounty hunter. " Rosen couldn''t figure that out.


    "I just want to drink. There''s only one voice left. The navy is also an obstacle. It''s easy work. The original plan is much more difficult to implement than it is now. Thanks to you coming to the capital at this critical moment, I have to thank you very much. Qiwuhai has both disaster and blessing. Obviously, you are my blessing." Morris raised the jug and toasted Rosen from the air.


    "Even if Harry and Luca are dead, won''t Navy headquarters send someone here?"


    "The Navy headquarters should make an investigation at most. Now two navy generals who are out of control are dead. Naturally, our people will be in the next position. Right, Colonel lorry, after all, he spent a lot of money. It seems that klocdal is also a little interested in our bounty Association." Morris looked at klockdale meaningfully, although he valued klockdale at first.


    However, he doesn''t think that he will be willing to rely on others if he is a bully. However, if he really faces the pursuit of the Navy, he may change his attention.


    If klockdale joins in, his bounty guild will be able to develop faster, which is why he answers klockdale''s question.


    "I''m just curious. Anyway, you put me on the spot, and it turns out that it''s not very friendly to me." Rosen said with a faint smile.


    Judging from the feeling, Morris is really strong. I''m afraid that he won''t win against him before he was injured, or even worse.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to fight me? This is not a good choice. Now you are seriously injured, far from my opponent. Save your strength to deal with the Navy. " Morris smiles.


    Rosen didn''t retort. Now people can see that, and is it necessary to fight? No, it''s not necessary, because he''s the one who laughs last.


    "Thank you for your honesty, Monsieur Morris." Rosen smiles. He doesn''t have nothing to do but chat with Morris.


    "What do you mean?" Morris sensed the abnormality in Rosen''s expression.


    In principle, the person who is about to be deprived of the title of qiwuhai is unlikely to be so calm. After all, he has to face endless pursuit.


    And he can''t see how much anger he has in his eyes. It''s not like the expression a person should have when he is in a dilemma. Why is he so calm? What''s missing?


    Morris has the means, the mind is also careful, early arranged many undercover in the Navy, more ambitious and ambitious, and such people often see the problem is often very objective and rational.


    So he decided that the best decision for klockdale was to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when his subordinates report to the Navy headquarters, I''m afraid that the force sent to pursue kroddahl will not be weak. In retrospect, there is basically no one in the world who has achieved good results after becoming a member of the seven armed forces.


    Moonlight Moria, the world government felt that it was too weak, was abandoned in the war, deprived of qiwuhai, and almost died. The former klocdal was defeated by straw hat, deprived of qiwuhai and sent to the propulsion city.


    Qiwuhai was sent to the sixth floor of the propulsion city because he didn''t accept the strong call to fight against white beard. Even after Blackbeard abandoned the title of qiwuhai and got the ability of shaking fruit, he was chased by red dog.


    It can be seen that depriving qiwuhai of the title is absolutely not good for qiwuhai.


    Therefore, for those who have not become qiwuhai, the title of qiwuhai can be rejected, which is nothing. But when they become qiwuhai and become a member of this system, deprivation means great turbulence.


    Even krocdal can''t ignore such changes.


    Why is he so calm? By the way, he talks a little too much, like talking about himself? But what''s the point? Even if all told him, the navy would not trust him unless there were other senior naval officers at the scene.


    Isn''t major general Harry dead? Morris frowned.


    "I have a personal question for you. What is your bounty guild Rosen is curious.


    With Morris''s strength, there should be no problem in the vertical and horizontal sides. As long as you are careful on the great route and don''t provoke the general level, the difficult qiwuhai or the vice emperor, you should be able to live a natural life.


    "You want to talk to me? No, major general Harry is not here. Klockdale, what are you thinking? " Morris sensed something was wrong.


    He raised his strength and was ready to approach or capture klockdal first to see if there was any mistake. Originally, he did not intend to do so, but now klockdal''s attitude made him a little uneasy.


    Rosen was also aware of Morris''s action and took the lead in showdown.


    "Do you realize that? Congratulations, Mr. Morris. From today on, you will become a pirate. It''s not me who will face the endless pursuit, but you." Seeing that Rosen could not ask for any more useful things, and would not hide them, he took out a phone bug in the middle of a conversation from his arms.


    How could Morris''s face change on the spot? When did he prepare it? Does it mean that he knows that he will do it tonight? But how is it possible? He plans to do it all at once, or he makes a temporary decision.


    After all, he didn''t expect that the development tonight would turn into such a favorable situation for him to harvest. Even he had just made a decision. How could klockdale expect that?!


    "Hello, is the lieutenant general on the other side listening? But I have to remember and report word by word. I didn''t kill your admiral. I just didn''t have time to rescue him. I tried my best. What useful information can be got is also got. Next, it''s up to you... "Rosen laughed.


    But Morris was stunned, including Robin, Bonis and others.


    Rosen''s move is not brilliant, only unexpected.


    When did he start doing this, and when did he think about it after the battle with BAM? It can''t be so predictable.


    No one would have thought that the battle was over and that Rosen had a phone bug and was still on the phone.


    "It''s all on record." A very heavy voice came from the other side. It was lieutenant mole who answered the phone, but what Rosen didn''t know was that there was another general beside him, the Yellow ape.


    "The bounty hunters are terrible now. In recent years, there have been more and more moths in the Navy. It seems that we need to make a thorough investigation. When will we be promoted with money? " The Yellow ape shook his head. The Admiral died, and he was "killed live" in this way. Morris was almost on the must kill list of the Navy.


    Even they have subconsciously pinned major general Harry''s death on Morris, because the navy is plotting against the Navy. In this case, it is not enough to be trusted. From tonight''s point of view, it may be Morris''s conspiracy.


    "Kroddar!" Morris''s hand was violently clenched, and the wine pot in his hand was crushed directly.


    He never dreamed that all the words they just said were heard by the Navy headquarters. He not only fell short of success, but also was about to face disaster. This was just because of a phone call.

 Chapter 53

    But he couldn''t understand it. Tonight''s situation was all unexpected. He had no contact with klocdal before. He couldn''t understand himself.


    Even if he knew himself, he made such a decision on the spur of the moment. How could he have expected it? He also opened the phone.


    flaw in the plan! No, it''s not mollis''s negligence, but it''s not in his calculation.


    "Mr. qiwuhai, the naval base near Jiudu has received the command from the naval headquarters. In addition, two lieutenant generals and three warships are going to Jiudu. Please cooperate with Mr. qiwuhai to take down the bounty hunter Maurice." Said Lieutenant mole to the telephone bug.


    "Well, of course, we are allies." Rosen dealt with it perfunctorily and hung up,


    Morris''s face was blacker, but he soon calmed down. It would take a while for the navy to get here, and the mobility could not be so fast.


    The existing forces on the island alone can''t stop us.


    "Now our identities have changed, Mr. Morris. Since you intend to set up a bounty guild, you should be prepared for all the money and materials. Now it seems that there is still time for you to prepare to escape." In order to prevent Morris from jumping over the wall, Rosen gave him a shot in advance.


    In fact, he is just reminding him that if he does not leave again, he will cooperate with the Navy when the Navy comes. When the time comes, it will not be so easy for him to leave because of the Navy''s siege and his involvement, and he may lose a lot of property.


    Rosen''s current physical condition, although somewhat recovered, is still far from the peak of recovery. If Morris insists on being strong despite the danger of being surrounded by the Navy, it will be a big trouble for Rosen.


    Morris was silent for a moment. Of course, he understood what Rosen meant.


    But he didn''t expect that he would become a lost dog when he was still winning at the last moment: "hahaha, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world, krocdal. I look down on you too much, but there''s a question, can you please answer it? How did you expect me to be in trouble tonight? I''m sure I''ve even decided on a temporary basis


    "No, you think too much of me. I can''t predict what will happen tonight. Originally, I was just a little insurance measure to prevent Colonel Luca from reversing right and wrong. In other words, if Colonel Luca wants to take advantage of the opportunity, I will also report to the Navy headquarters when I speak with him."


    "Of course, the Navy headquarters may refuse to admit it in order to cover up the ugly. But it doesn''t matter. If Colonel Luca wants to kill me, it''s doomed to be impossible. But after he fails, it''s not convenient for me to kill him directly, especially when there are witnesses. However, if the Navy headquarters knows that he has assassinated captain Luca for his own selfish desire and failed, he won''t have a better life, What I did was to prevent such an accident. "


    "But before you showed up, I thought about a problem, a very simple one." Rosen doesn''t mind telling Morris about this, because the dust has settled.


    On the contrary, there was no direct conflict between him and Morris, but his bad luck just gave him a chance.


    Morris just pushed along with the trend. If they succeed, they will naturally become an immortal relationship. But now it is clear that Morris is is the worst one who has been trapped.


    Moreover, Maurice is not simple, but more importantly, he has strength. Unlike Colonel Luca''s method and cleverness, he has a bigger pattern and more patience.


    From the perspective of lolly and Anlin, who are close to the Navy and bam, and these powerful masked men, he should plan something bigger. Maybe, it''s only his first step to collect all the wine.


    "What''s the problem?" Morris is very curious, in the experience of the initial great changes, his mind slowly calmed down.


    In his plan, the guild would go through a period of rapid development before it could confront the Navy.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so early now, but this is a fact that can''t be changed.


    "If there is chaos in Bordeaux winery tonight, the navy is involved in it, the businessmen also suffer losses, and the pirates take advantage of the fire, then who will be the biggest winner after the event? No matter coincidence or conspiracy, the biggest winner can never be nameless and do nothing."


    "So I thought about it, maybe MacDonald is the most profitable winery, isn''t it?" Rosen looked at Morris. His strength was almost recovered. He had to find a chance to let the boat cure the broken bone. But now it doesn''t affect him much.


    It''s not clear whether Morris will start. Since he wants to know something, tell him to take the opportunity to recover his strength.


    Morris suddenly realized that sometimes being too independent is not a good thing: "I take back what I said before, you are not my lucky star, but my disaster star. Goodbye next time, I hope you are still alive."


    In this way, klocdal''s first-hand defense is colonel Luca, his second-hand defense is the biggest winner, and he is the second.


    "Anytime." Rosen didn''t think so.


    "Order to go down and prepare for the voyage. Keep everything simple. It''s not the right time to have a head-on conflict with the Navy headquarters." Morris turned and left.


    He still has a lot of things to do, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to let him fall into the pirate business.


    But obviously, even if klocdal is injured, he is not the kind of opponent who can win in three or two.


    It is obvious that fighting with him will delay the golden time of retreat. It''s just that after many years of operation, it''s really so easy to scrap it.


    "By the way, if I''m tired of being chased by the Navy, or one day I''m out of qiwuhai, do you want to consider doing something for me?" Rosen said to Morris.


    This sentence was said to him by Morris, and now Rosen gives it back to him with the same meaning. Although it has the meaning of ridicule, he never does not have this idea.


    The strong is the talent, and the talent is the sweet cake.


    Morris stopped and was stunned. Krocdal even wanted to recruit himself as a subordinate. Where did he get the confidence? Rosen in his heyday might not be able to beat him.


    Qiwuhai is really arrogant: "qiwuhai can''t protect the mistakes I made today. When you leave qiwuhai, I''m afraid you''re not far away from death. You may die earlier than me, ha ha ha..."


    Sha klocdal is a funny man.


    "See you next time. Don''t die in my hands." Who would care about the original ridicule.


    What''s more, Morris really agreed that he can''t protect him now. He is a famous man in the seven armed forces. He can''t protect Morris who killed the Navy General.


    At least not in this case.


    Morris didn''t respond. He was pressed for time.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave him? If you cooperate with the Navy, you may not have no chance to win him. " Bonis was a little puzzled.


    "No way." Although Rosen didn''t want to admit it, he felt that he was much more sensitive after Huang Sha''s death. In the case of his own injury, it didn''t work out well to force his hand.


    Bonis silence, it seems that Bordeaux winery BAM strength is not weak, to boss caused not small injury.


    "Go back to the ship first, and then make plans. It''s almost dawn. The navy is expected to take over the wine capital soon. Don''t take it lightly." After Rosen gave orders, he left with the crowd.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± On Valentine''s day, I don''t know where to get a fur coat that is similar to what Rosen used to wear. Rosen takes a look and thinks it''s necessary.


    Otherwise, they are ragged and their left hand is empty. They don''t look very elegant.


    "By the way, the arrow on the ground is good. Take it up." Rosen looked at the arrow that killed Colonel Luca and said to Valentine''s day.


    The laser armor arrow just wanted to turn into a pangolin and walk away, because it has almost no intelligence. It''s just a weapon. Anyone can use it. If no one uses it, it will instinctively walk around, but now it''s grasped by Valentine''s day.


    "No damage tonight." Rosen asked again, judging from Robin Bonis and Valentine''s day, there are more or less injuries, and they had a hard time tonight.


    "Several crew members were injured, but no one died." Robin smiles.


    "Well." Rosen nodded and the Party headed for the port.


    "The man lying down in front looks familiar, navy?" As they approached the port, Bonis saw a figure falling in the blood wave, in a dark corner.

 Chapter 54

    "Ah..." pengpeng, several people were beaten on the ground, unable to move.


    Some of the desperado who took advantage of the fire and saw the luxury ship, after confirming that there were only a few people on the ship, no matter whose ship it belonged to, they would snatch it.


    Anyway, who can find them in the vast ocean after they have been robbed, sold or used by themselves, so under the leadership of the captain, they invaded the dawn with about 40 or 50 good hands.


    But up to now, they still can''t break through the ship''s defense line. The manatee is really strong. Forty eight experts, including the captain, have been killed for nearly 30 people.


    "Mardan, where''s this pet from? It''s so strong, captain. Otherwise, let''s withdraw." A crew member who was beaten up was angry and frightened. If he goes on fighting, I''m afraid he will be killed by the regiment.


    "Withdraw? I''ve been busy for such a long time. Now you ask me to withdraw and you move the cannon. Even if some ships are damaged, there''s no way A big man with a thick beard said reluctantly.


    Kungfu manatee''s little figure makes a gesture of body upward and holding things. If you look at it carefully, it''s just Rosen Shalan''s starting style. However, the difference is that it can''t release Shalan, but it has its own way.


    Small tail a pedal, a green lightning began to drift in the crowd, a palm and a palm on the body of the pirates.


    Even mr.5, which can''t be prevented, can''t be prevented. Let alone these ordinary pirates, they fall down again.


    "Captain of the boat..." suddenly, a crew member looked at the street behind him. There were more than a dozen figures coming. He could see clearly who was coming, and he was scared to death.


    "Why... Klockdale..." the captain was stunned. Is this klockdale''s boat?


    Well, it was a dark night before they did this job. They didn''t look at the pirate flag at all. After all, they were thieves. They stole things and left. It was easy for them to see who they stole.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by a small animal for such a long time. Now the owner came back, and it was also the notorious King''s seven armed men, krocdal. It was miserable.


    They actually robbed klockdale''s ship. How can they be unlucky? There are so many ships in the port, but they chose this one. It''s over.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen doesn''t have time to take care of these thieves. A tornado sandstorm comes to clean up the site. People who were killed earlier are swept away by the tornado sandstorm just like garbage.


    "Well done." Rosen praised kongfu manatees. Although there were crew on board, there were only a few left.


    And it''s mainly to prevent the pirates from making a surprise attack from the sea. Indeed, there are several people who have swam around the sea and are ready to board the ship, but fortunately they have occupied the commanding terrain to hold on.


    "Hey The little manatee bowed to the master again, then held up his fleshy little palm and made a Sha LAN start gesture. It was not strong enough. The master was so powerful that he sent them to heaven with one move.


    Thus, the small eyes, is a look of worship.


    "Ah." Robin came up, picked up the little thing and held it in his hand. Unfortunately, the little manatee''s eyes had been on Rosen''s body.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± As soon as Rosen and others got on the boat, several people left on the boat also came up, and the children were arranged to hide in the room.


    "Leave a few people on duty, and the other injured people go to the ship doctor to have a look. It''s hard for everyone. By the way, treat the rear admiral found on the road to see if he can survive. In addition, Bonis stares at him. If he survives, control him." Rosen said, he first returned to his house.


    "I understand." Bonis nodded and carried a man, a dying major general, Harry, on his way back. Seeing that he still had a breath, Rosen asked him to bring him back.


    He has his own plan, but it has to be said that major general Harry''s vitality is still very tenacious. His body has been pierced, even seems to have been bombed, but there is still a breath.


    Not long after returning to the room, the ship doctor took the lead in visiting Rosen''s injury and went through the ship doctor''s examination.


    Three broken ribs, dislocated right shoulder, with severe muscle strain on the whole arm. Obviously, this is the overload effect of the last cut.


    The rest of the body, most of them are skin injuries. Although some of them seem to be serious, with the constitution of people in the world, the recovery is very fast, but the gold hook of the left hand is gone.


    It''s not very popular when it''s here. If it''s gone, Rosen''s left hand is empty, and he''s not used to it.


    Rosen didn''t feel too much pain. If necessary, he could play another game, but it was difficult to give full play to his strength. He let the ship doctor treat him and take some medicine that he didn''t understand.


    People in this world are strong, but if they are injured, they still have to be treated. They can''t regenerate or recover. Otherwise, they will be more reckless in the future.


    Rosen thinks about BAM. His strength is almost in the middle of that of himself. At most, he is a little weaker, but not much. If his strength is the best among the generals, BAM''s strength should not be weaker than that of the elite generals.


    Judging from his proficiency, he is not very good at judging domineering, but BAM''s fruit proficiency is above 600. His physical skill is about 550 points, which is better than Rosen''s.


    That''s why he thought about melee, because his fruit ability is also based on melee. If combined, his combat power will be extraordinary, probably not weaker than that of the elite admirals.


    The strength of the Admiral level is sometimes ignored because of the presence of the three major forces of the general.


    However, most of the talents who have the potential to be promoted to senior general also come from this. Therefore, Rosen believes that the strength of admiral level should be more extensive.


    And every admiral is also the most solid combat effectiveness in the whole navy. Except for a few other talents, such as good at intelligence or having special talents, every person who can become a admiral is also the most solid combat effectiveness in the whole navy.


    Others are good at fighting all over the world.


    This also shows that Rosen has a long way to go from the strength of the general level at the moment, but it''s hard to say whether he has the strength of the quasi general. It''s impossible to judge if he hasn''t played.


    Rosen estimates that the weakest of the seven armed forces is the strength of the elite or general generals. Moria and others should be better than the general generals, but it''s hard to say whether they can do better than the elite generals.


    The middle-level elite qiwuhai has almost the strength of a top general or near the level of a quasi general. Tyrants are very equal. The strongest top qiwuhai may have the level of a quasi general or a general. At first glance, it''s a bit uneven.


    If you think about it carefully, qiwuhai really has the element of being held up by the world government. The strength of most of qiwuhai is far less than that of the four emperors and the senior general. The simplest truth is, if it is the strongest individual, why do you have three or four of them?


    And the update speed of these seven in recent years is still a little fast.


    On the other hand, the three generals and the four emperors are basically stable.


    It seems that two or three qiwuhai, together, can really have a positive wave with the generals, but it''s hard to win.


    It depends on who the seven armed forces are. For example, he is a tyrant. He has the power to fight against a general, but he may be suppressed. It''s hard to guess, but he should have the strength to fight.


    So from this point of view, it seems not too much to say that qiwuhai is one of the three major forces. At least it is not enough to say that qiwuhai is all water.


    But this is also normal. If everyone in qiwuhai has the combat power comparable to that of a quasi general or a general, will the naval headquarters be weaker than that of qiwuhai? How can we control that? How to force a meeting?


    We should know that although the system is introduced by the world government, the Navy headquarters is the main body in charge.


    Therefore, the navy must be much stronger than the seven armed forces system before it can have the right to speak.


    Because the Navy headquarters only needs three generals to be able to compete with or even surpass the seven seven armed forces.


    The rest of the Navy''s forces can be said to be more than the seven armed forces, so the Navy headquarters is now the official force on the sea.


    However, the four emperors'' combat power is too strong. It is estimated that it is far higher than that of the seven armed forces. Fortunately, it is impossible for the four emperors to unite. In most cases, they only need to deal with one side.


    Just like aunt and Kato, they have shocked the world.


    Qiwuhai is regarded as a big power, which is more related to the situation in the era of big pirates.


    The world government needs this system to remind some powerful people to follow them and have hope, even if you are a pirate.


    As long as you have the strength, or can kill other qiwuhai, this position is yours, mainly let the pirates consume each other, not all the pressure on the world government and Navy headquarters.


    At present, maybe Hawkeye is the strongest among the seven martial arts, which is more reliable. At present, it is the only seven martial arts that shows no less combat power than a general.


    He is also one of the few world-class heroes in Qiwu sea, the world''s first swordsman, and the other is the world''s first beauty.


    It''s self-evident that who is strong and who is weak will fight for strength and beauty.


    Of course, there are too many factors that influence a real fight. There are many examples of weak winning over strong and weird ability winning over strong.


    Of course, some people think that even the weakest Qi Wu Hai can''t only have the general strength.


    First of all, we need to know that qiwuhai has no real superior who can completely control it. That is to say, as long as you show a certain degree of strength, it''s almost OK. If you want to be qiwuhai, the world government will give it to you.


    After all, if you are dead, someone can replace you. So sometimes you are lucky and don''t meet the real strong. Qiwuhai, who is generally in a weak position, also has some.


    "Why? Boss, are you injured today? " When the ship doctor helped with the treatment, after checking the injury, he asked curiously.


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Rosen answered truthfully.


    "Yes, it seems strange. Many of these injuries have begun to heal. It''s impossible to recover so soon if you just get injured." The doctor pointed to the wound in Rosen''s arm.


    Rosen looked at the wound torn by the strength of boxing in the battle. It had already stopped bleeding and scabbed. Even in a few days, the scar might be gone. Look here.


    Rosen suddenly remembered that when he beat BAM, he seemed to have finished his task, but the situation was complicated at that time, and he had not had time to see the change of his data.


    Now think of, quickly calm down, concentrate on checking.

 Chapter 55

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 7101000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 4801000)


    Domineering: domineering Awakening (Proficiency: 20100)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 10100)


    Seeing and hearing (Proficiency: 10100)


    Fencing: primary (proficiency 140300)


    Strengthening times: 3


    Effect: Defense X2, speed X2, activity X2, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those with 400 million Bailey bounty strength or above£¨ Strength (x2)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 200 million Bailey bounty£¨ Defense (x2)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 15£¨ Pig fruit, Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    This time, the change is very big. First of all, Rosen thinks that the strength improvement brought by this activity is basically not.


    Fruit proficiency only increased from 674 to 710, body skill from 443 to 475, not to mention fencing, which Rosen never focused on.


    But this time, the fruit proficiency has been improved by 36 points. Although it can''t compare with before, the improvement is even more than body skill.


    This shows that it''s not entirely the enhanced activity effect, which is likely to have a lot to do with breaking through the self-control of juixiao.


    Physical skills have also been improved by 32 points, but Rosen doesn''t feel that his body has changed much. Maybe he doesn''t improve his proficiency enough.


    But part of it should come from this battle. The battle of life and death can really promote people''s rapid growth, which is much stronger than simple exercise.


    Think about how many days you''ve worked out before, just to improve your proficiency.


    But Rosen''s focus is on the next few changes in data and attributes. The first is domineering, domineering!


    Rosen thought at first glance that he was wrong. When did he wake up? I don''t seem to be impressed.


    At that time, he was engrossed in the control of Huang Sha juexicha, completely unaware that his mental power had touched such an opportunity.


    "Domineering, or domineering color domineering, this should be the potential of Lao Sha''s body." Rosen clenched his fist, a little surprised, but it seemed natural.


    Although domineering color domineering is born, but have many people, green pepper, Mingge, kataku chestnut, ACE and so on.


    If Lao Sha''s potential is aroused by Rosen, it''s not impossible for him to wake up to his hegemony. A man who dares to fight white beard again has extraordinary courage. It''s just that he may have been defeated, and his faith and confidence have been severely damaged, which leads to the delay in awakening his hegemony.


    Of course, that''s just Rosen''s guess.


    However, Rosen may not realize that his will and extreme mental power are the main factors for his domineering awakening.


    This domineering makes Rosen very happy, as long as he wakes up, through some memories of the plot, he also has some slowly can grasp the direction of becoming stronger, can greatly improve his strength, but still need to exercise and use.


    Finally, there is a new task to defeat the 400 million Bailey level strong, which is not easy at present.


    400 million level, which already has the combat power of qiwuhai. Of course, this is judged from the value of personal strength, such as very flat.


    Of course, there are also some Sihuang cadres of qiwuhai level, but the reward is higher, such as 700 million.


    Rosen thinks that it should be related to the degree of danger between individuals and national groups. After all, one side is a lonely family or a small team, and the other side is a large national group.


    The degree of danger is certainly higher, and the reward will naturally go up. Of course, these forces are also part of "strength".


    At the same time, Rosen also thinks that one billion should be a big threshold. Of course, there is still a long way to go for Rosen. Moreover, it is not easy for Rosen to encounter a 400 million level of combat power on the sea.


    It seems that this task is not so easy to complete, but if it is completed, the power of X2, which is the most rudimentary power, will be greatly increased.


    But what Rosen cares about most at present is a random heavy task, that is, the completed task. The enhanced effect achieved can be continued and superimposed, and it seems that the conditions achieved are not particularly difficult.


    This easy to win, while rewarding the task is Rosen''s primary goal.


    "But what is the activity? X2, it seems that there is not much change in strength, activity, is it the active cell, cell recovery? Do you mean resilience here? " The more Rosen thought about it, the more he felt it was.


    Because from the tone of the ship doctor, his recovery speed is obviously many times faster than ordinary people.


    But I don''t know if there is such a serious injury as Lu Fei''s life. It''s good to be cultivated for a day or two.


    If there is such exuberant vitality, it may be more important than speed defense. After all, it is the improvement of life level.


    There is also one more task, which is a long way to go.


    "You''ll deal with it. By the way, can the major general be saved?" Asked Rosen.


    Now the crew is short of some close combat means, including themselves. If major general Harry wakes up, he has to find a way to extract something from his mouth, such as six moves and so on.


    Otherwise, Rosen would have ignored him for a long time. It''s not too much to save his life and ask for something.


    "Before I came here, I did some emergency treatment, but it''s still in danger. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to save him by his own fortune." While the ship doctor wrapped Rosen''s body with medicine and bandage.


    "Well, if you can''t get it back, there''s no way. Let''s have a good rest. You can go down, too." Rosen said, although very excited at the moment of the property change, but rest, give the body a certain recovery speed is still necessary.


    "OK, boss."


    Rosen then combed and rested, but he didn''t know that after he fell asleep, his body was emitting white light, which was the active cells of his body were very active, especially after he fell asleep.


    A more difficult to obtain than the speed of the activity of the X2 attribute, it is not like Rosen said that there is no effect.


    And this is a white light, and even affected a few people on the floor below.


    "Light?" Robin looked at the faint light coming down from the floor. It was almost invisible, but it did exist. It was strange, eh, how cool was his arm, and there was an excited feeling of trying to vent his strength?


    what is it? Is it poisonous? Robin was slightly surprised, but then she saw that some bruises on her arm were slowly getting better. Robin was stunned at this magical scene.


    But the light is still penetrating. The lower level is where Bonis and mr.5 cadres are. But the lower the level, the worse the effect.


    But these active photons also have a wonderful effect on their injuries, and they can also stimulate the strength of the body.


    "What a fight?" Looking at Bonis, Mr. 5 raised such a request for the first time. He felt that his fruit ability was about to explode at this moment!


    "Just what I want." Bonis nodded, fighting spirit high, two people toward the exercise area.


    Major general Harry, who was arranged in the room of Bonis and others, was about to die, but his pale face turned ruddy after being infiltrated by the scattered light particles.


    "It''s from the boss room. Do you see it? Those strange lights. " Valentine''s day out of the door, walk along the light, just to see the boss wandering in front of the door of Robin.


    However, it is obvious that the boss is resting and does not dare to disturb, so he has to do it for the time being


    But from the source, it should be caused by the boss. These are amazing, just like the beneficial atmospheric components in the air have become extremely active.


    But in their memory, the fruit ability of boss seems to have no such function.


    At the moment, the wine is not far from the sea.


    General ghost spider, lieutenant general Doberman, is leading three warships slowly into the port from the sea at the moment. These two are extremely powerful generals.


    If Rosen saw it, he would have an impression of the two men, lieutenant general ghost spider, one of the executors of the demon killing order on the plot justice island.


    During the war, white beard was attacked successfully. Marco, the team leader, put handcuffs on him, which made him in danger for a time.


    Lieutenant general Doberman, who was also the executive lieutenant general of the order of killing demons, once denounced the red haired lieutenant general when he came to end the war, and wanted to show ace and white beard''s head to show the victory of the Navy, which left a deep impression on people. He was an extremely tough lieutenant general.

 Chapter 56

    "Here comes the Navy!" Many civilians at the port cheered. Last night was too hard for them, for fear that the chaos in the manor area would affect them.


    "Where''s krocdal?" Ghost spider general looked at the harbor only temporary organization of the Navy team, did not see the figure of qiwuhai, immediately frowned.


    He was wearing a Western sword with a guard, but the body of the sword was wider, and the expression on his face was full of ferocity. It was obvious that he was a practical fighter who had been honed in the war for a long time.


    "Lieutenant General of the report, qiwuheikeloddahl had a conflict with Bordeaux winery. After killing the Pirates of Bordeaux winery, they are now said to be seriously injured and difficult to support." A commander said in fear.


    Even the friendly, ghost spider and Doberman two generals gave him a terrible feeling, just like the two ghosts who just came out of purgatory.


    Too much killing, let them condense a surprising murderous spirit, these momentum for anyone is very terrible.


    Of course, Robin told them the information of the lieutenant commander. Anyway, the boss''s character is unlikely to help the Navy. As long as it is not mandatory to call, the general qiwuhai rarely cooperates with the Navy.


    "Hurt? Forget it. Anyway, these things can''t be expected from qiwuhai. Lieutenant Doberman, you are responsible for searching the harbor. I''ll go to MacDonald winery to see if the bounty hunter Morris has escaped. "


    "In addition, at the moment, all forces of Jiudu naval base are sent out to search the whole island. From the intelligence point of view, Morris may not have escaped, or not far away..." the ghost spider general made an arrangement.


    Even if Morris sails, as long as we find some relevant clues, we can also find out where he will go, and then it is not impossible to catch up with him with the speed of the navy warship.


    For whatever reason, those who dare to kill naval officers are the great provocations to the Navy headquarters. This chase and escape will not end so easily.


    A major general or a colonel is nothing, but one of them has a strong background.


    Second, he was killed by Morris during the call. At that time, all the naval intelligence officers on duty were present. If they didn''t set an example to others, it would be difficult to appease the people of the Navy headquarters.


    A large number of elite naval headquarters came down from the warships one after another. Under the leadership of the officers, they began to search the whole island. Lieutenant general Doberman also nodded and led the navy to start a crazy search along the coastline.


    Some of the wanted pirates were all searched out at once and went to prison, the harbor area, and even the whole liquor city. There are many places to hide filth. The Navy''s large-scale search will surely bring harvest.


    Half a day later, lieutenant general ghost spider was sitting in the Jiudu naval base listening to the latest report: "he escaped. Let me continue to investigate. There are so many people who can''t all run away. Arrest the employees of the mekdo factory and interrogate them one by one to see if they can get any useful information."


    "Lieutenant general, many of the employees in the factory are civilians. Do they have to be interrogated?" Said the commander, sweating.


    He knows that once this order goes on, I''m afraid many innocent people will be tortured to extort confessions, so he''s a little uncertain, so he confirms it again and again.


    "Do I have to repeat my order a second time? Be sure to finish it before the afternoon, or you will not be a lieutenant commander. Start from a small soldier. Don''t you have the consciousness to be a navy? Sacrifice is essential. " Ghost spider cold voice way.


    "Yes The commander was scolded, almost scared out of his courage. His murderous spirit was dignified, which made him fear physically and mentally.


    "There''s no point in staying here. Let me know if there''s any news. Take me to the place where Colonel Luca died. Can you find the body?" Ghost spider asks another Navy.


    "I can''t find the body. It should be that there are no bones left." Said the marine, with a stiff head.


    "Peng!" Ghost spider punched on the table in a bad mood. When he thought of the phone call from a former senior officer of CP0 before he left, he was in a bad mood. He was a world government official who had made a lot of efforts in his promotion.


    He thinks that it is more than enough for him to serve as a lieutenant general with his strength and merit, without any water, but it does not mean that he did not encounter difficulties at the initial stage.


    Luca''s father, Howard Alberton, a former senior officer of CP0, is his benefactor in the workplace. He will not refuse what he says out of kindness. This is what he owes him.


    And Alberton, the only child of Howard Luca, must be in a very bad mood at the moment.


    At the same time, Alberton was dissatisfied with klockdale''s failure to save his son.


    Although there is no obvious hint in the phone bug, and he knows that it is unlikely to turn against qiwuhai at this stage, he still understands the implication, so don''t make him too happy.


    This ghost spider doesn''t matter. He is a tough hawk and doesn''t agree with the qiwuhai system.


    But at present, even the whereabouts of Morris are not clear, and klockdale is not involved, so it is not easy to deal with.


    However, krocdal''s business was just by the way. The main task was Morris. He had sent someone to search Luca''s body, but he didn''t even leave his bones. It''s hard to explain to Alberton.


    "Show me where it happened." Ghost spider wants to confirm again, even if it only finds some useful relics.


    "Got it."


    At the moment, Bonis and Mr. 5 had a long fight in the exercise area, until the ship doctor said that the drugs on the ship were not enough, and the subsequent boss treatment may need to use a lot of drugs.


    So they thought that they had nothing to do, so they went out to buy medicinal materials. After all, at this time of island alert, medicinal materials have been listed as the key supervision materials.


    If you want to buy it, you need some information to prove it.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t buy it for the pirates, because many of them have escaped during the raids, and naturally many of them have been injured.


    And this harsh law was issued by the ghost spider general, because if there is a sudden disease in the civilian population, it is impossible to continue the medication until it is proved to be ready.


    "Admiral of the Navy headquarters!" Bonis and mr.5 are facing each other, and a Navy team is coming. They look dignified. Almost every lieutenant general often appears in newspapers or news.


    Bonis used to be a bounty hunter. Naturally, he has seen pictures of the "hawks", that is, the tough and bloody generals, in the newspaper news.


    "The king''s seven armed men are subordinates of kroddar?" Ghost spider will also obviously see Bonis two people, slightly frowned.


    Although he was already a subordinate of the king''s qiwuhai, Bonis was also a bounty criminal, an example of becoming a wanted criminal from a bounty hunter.


    As for the other man, the ghost spider admiral had no impression. After all, only some well-known people under qiwuhai could enter their Admiral''s vision.


    Mr.5, for example, is basically a small role in the eyes of the admiral.


    Mr. 5 two people naturally won''t block the Navy''s way, so they gave way to the side, but the ghost spider general stopped when he came to them.

 Chapter 57

    Rosen woke up after sleeping for a long time, and he recovered. Even most of the wounds have recovered, and the fractured ribs in his chest are expected to recover soon. This speed of recovery shocked Rosen for a long time.


    Are you special, or are people in this world so strong? unbelievable.


    "Boss, there is an abnormal phenomenon in the room before you. We have strange photon penetration below us, with strong recovery ability and hyperactivity." Rosen opened the door. There were two people standing at the door, Robin and Valentine''s day.


    First, they are puzzled about the changes in the room. Second, major general Harry has regained consciousness and is eager to see someone. Here, they are waiting for Rosen''s treatment and arrangement. After all, major general Harry is dead outside.


    "What light?" Rosen frowned and didn''t understand what Robin and others were talking about.


    "It''s your chest, but it''s stronger than that." Robin points to Rosen''s bandaged chest. Rosen looks down and is stunned. What''s the matter? From the bandage, there are light spots coming out.


    Standing far away, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all. You can only see it when you get close to it and observe it carefully. At the same time, Rosen even feels that the chest injury is a little hot.


    Rosen immediately had a bold guess, is his body is rapidly recovering, but for no reason how can it be like this?


    Rosen thought deeply, ruled out the possible matters, and finally his eyes were bright.


    Activity? By the way, this should be the only explanation. No wonder that the activity that is more difficult to complete than speed hardly brings about any improvement in body skill and demon fruit.


    It turns out that when you are injured and your body is in a state of recovery, you can improve your cell activity and accelerate recovery.


    But Robin, how do they know, "tell me more about what just happened?"


    When Robinson told Rosen all the information just now, Rosen pondered for a moment and said, "do you mean that when I rest, the light is stronger? Will it affect all around? "


    At first, Rosen didn''t believe it, but after thinking about it, Robin and Valentine''s day didn''t have to lie.


    And rest, that is to say, the body is in a relaxed state, at the same time should also have their own body injury, or severe consumption.


    Because literally speaking, since activity x2 has not been reflected before, the first reason may be that I didn''t notice it. The second reason is that I didn''t relax when I was dormant. Rosen will know whether it is or not as soon as he tries.


    Rosen suddenly put down all the vigilance, the whole person is no longer in a state of constant vigilance, and then he felt that there was a warm current as if floating on the body, especially in the wound.


    "Buzz" a light ring, as if this kind of cell activity, even the surrounding environment air interference, so from Rosen''s chest wound out more obvious white light.


    Chest more fever, about a while, white light is not so strong, should be cured most of the injury.


    It can be completely confirmed that this activity X2 is not only a good medicine for milk itself, but also a range one. As long as he adjusts his body and mind, he can release double activity.


    Rosen took off his bandage and pressed his hand on the place where his original bone broke. Well, although it''s still a little sore, the bone seems to have healed. This kind of resilience is too strong.


    Activity X2, it seems that he has made a big profit by knocking down BAM''s body strengthening attribute.


    "Take me to see major general Harry, and I''ll see what he''s going to do in return for saving our lives?" Rosen is in a good mood.


    And originally, the ship doctor decided that major general Harry should be very difficult to save, but unexpectedly he was saved.


    Wait, it seems that he was placed in a room on the same floor as Bonis. In other words, could he have saved himself?


    "It''s incredible that the blind lost too much blood and suffered a great deal of physical damage. It''s really a miracle that they can survive." The ship doctor looked at major general Harry, who was already conscious and could even struggle, and felt magical.


    "Major general Harry is very lucky. When I saw you, I was almost out of breath." Rosen came in and said faintly.


    "Kroddar." Major general Harry''s look eased a lot, but his mood became more complicated. In fact, during the communication with the ship doctor, he had found out why he was here.


    But it is because of the clarity that the heart is more complicated. Did the former colleagues assassinate themselves and the pirates save themselves? What''s all this about?


    "It seems that you should be clear about what happened. Then I won''t beat around the bush. Major general Harry, you are dead now. So if you want to get out of here alive, you have to leave some valuable things. After all, I am qiwuhai, a former pirate, and I don''t do charity." Rosen pulled a chair from the side and sat down.


    Major general Harry''s face sank when he heard the speech. It''s also true that a qiwuhai can''t be very kind to save himself, but he has something he wants. Money doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t have much.


    "I don''t know what you want. If you want me to betray the Navy or get some information, you don''t have to think about it." Major general Harry also has his own bottom line. He won''t say that because he was saved, he completely inclines to klockdale.


    "What I want is actually not difficult for you. Maybe you can sell it in the black market, but it''s more convenient to get it from you at present. I want your six style training methods and experience of navy." Rosen was observing major general Harry as he said this.


    To tell you the truth, in the later period, the six styles were basically the military sports of the naval metropolis with a little strength. Although the pirates hardly practiced them, they had their own fighting styles, and some of them despised the forging skills of the Navy.


    But one of the moves Rosen needs is moonwalk.


    With moonwalk, it can adapt to all terrain combat, whether in the air or on the water.


    "Six styles?" Major general Harry frowned. How can klockdale be interested in the Navy''s body forging? To tell the truth, the six styles are not particularly confidential. Of course, the Navy also strictly forbids it to be spread, but there are a lot of people who will use them.


    Because there are quite a few mutinous naval generals. It''s no surprise that they spread outside, even on the black market. If they teach Rosen and others, they will have little trouble if they don''t admit it.


    "What if I don''t want to?" However, major general Harry is still reluctant to teach them if he can. After all, the essence of qiwuhai is still a pirate in the final analysis, not a true ally of the Navy, but only on the surface.


    "First of all, major general Harry should understand his situation. As I said just now, major general Harry is dead outside. That is to say, if I want to, I can treat you as if I have not saved you


    "What if you teach, it''s not much damage, and Colonel Luca is dead, and bam is dead, molis fled. I''m afraid that the whole wine has the final say, so you can think about it."


    Rosen threw several blockbusters in succession.


    "What?" Harry''s face was full of shock.


    What''s going on between your escape and coma? The three wineries are almost gone? If you also die, it''s true that the three major wineries have no owners for the time being.


    Who has such a strong strength?! Major general Harry looked at the qiwuhai in front of him. He had an intuition that it had something to do with him. Since he came, the situation in Jiudu began to change.


    After a moment''s hesitation, major general Harry made a decision. He nodded: "take the pen and paper. You are not as cruel as the rumor. I believe you will not kill innocent people indiscriminately in the future."


    Robin listened in silence. Major general, did you make a mistake?


    Cruelty and indiscriminate killing of innocent people are the pronouns of klockdale. Although the performance of alcohol is really weird, now the image of you is also a blackmail villain. OK.


    "It''s a smart choice. In addition, you can inform the Navy that someone is coming and pick up the children at the same time." Major general Harry, strictly speaking, is not a particularly nice person, but he has a lot of things that Colonel Luca doesn''t have.


    Conscience and sense of responsibility, so Rosen felt there was no problem in handing the children over to him.

 Chapter 58

    "All these materials are ready. Tomorrow is the third day. The record pointer should be stored. It''s time to set sail." After the bow of the boat watched major general Harry and the children leave, Rosen asked Robin.


    "Everything is ready, but do you believe what the Navy gives you?" Robin was referring to what major general Harry had given.


    "Logicality, organization and rationality are in line. If it''s on-the-spot writing, I don''t believe that a person can temporarily play such a strong editing ability, even without any contradiction."


    "And major general Harry, if he doesn''t want to give it, should refuse it directly, and there''s no need to deceive me because of something that''s not of great value. Besides, I can''t be regarded as his life-saving benefactor. If he is the kind of person who will pit his life-saving benefactor, I won''t give the children to him."


    Rosen naturally has his own judgment. Although it can''t be said that it is absolutely 100%, the possibility of major general Harry deceiving himself in this matter is still very low.


    What''s more, what he wrote is also an exercise method. If he makes mistakes, he won''t be possessed. It also has the effect of strengthening the body. At most, he just can''t practice the proper moves.


    "You didn''t look like a savior just now. Now I can''t see what kind of person you are." Robin rarely said a word of truth, she looked at the distant sea, a little at a loss for a moment.


    "What kind of people, this topic can be really profound, many people live a lifetime, do not know what kind of people they are, but at present, we are a group of people who have something to do, it is enough for the moment." Rosen couldn''t figure it out.


    But is it important? In fact, sometimes it''s not so important. As long as you understand what you want to do, you should do it. You should think too much about it, gain and loss over and over again, and fix yourself on what kind of person you should be. That''s what people who live to show others do.


    "Well."


    "But I know what kind of person you are?" Seeing that robin was a little absent-minded, Rosen volunteered.


    "Do you mean betrayal or my life?" Robin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Rosen would say such words to him.


    "No, I mean in the future, people really can''t always be one person. One day, we will all get what we want." Rosen''s words hit the bottom of Robin''s heart and remind her of someone who had said something similar to her.


    Rosen is afraid that Robin''s heart will be filled with darkness. After all, after the first World War, Rosen is more deeply aware of Robin''s intelligence ability.


    If she can, she hopes Robin can have a look forward to the future, so as to play a greater value.


    And it''s good for her, not bad.


    Robin did not speak for a long time, but looked at the calm sea. After a long time, he said, "what do you want?"


    "Now life is what I want. Maybe it''s dangerous, maybe it''s not all dawn, but it''s what I want to witness the wonder of the world." This point, Rosen is from the heart, what is more interesting than living in this strange world?


    Rosen believes he can''t find anything else for the time being.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll help you." Robin left a word and walked away.


    From his abandonment of alabastan, to the rescue of innocent children in Jiudu, and the protection of her at the reception, some parts of krocdal became different, and she began to accept it.


    And if he is only to witness the world, then she will keep the promise.


    "Haven''t you been helping me?" Rosen asked Robin.


    "Mr. 1, I hope I can be more attentive. Don''t thank me. Thank him if you want." Robin looks back and smiles. He feels relaxed. It seems that in conversation, he never cares about the countless betrayals. Is it accepted like the darkness?


    Rosen grinned. Although he didn''t know what role Bonis played in it, he was relieved.


    He can detect the sincerity in Robin''s voice and the less dead spirit. He knows that Robin can be used for him, even if he can''t reach the so-called life and death friendship, but for now, it''s enough.


    He was really worried that Robin would betray himself one day, but there was no better intelligence agent or knowledgeable person on board.


    If there is another betrayal, Rosen is not sure whether he should keep her. The first time he met her, she regarded herself as klockdale, which has no effect on Rosen.


    But now Robin''s attitude has let Rosen relax a lot of vigilance, because he once knew Robin in the plot, so he can see the truth.


    "Maybe, it''s not all bad things that happen to wine."... "


    As the sun began to set, Rosen was sitting in the bow of the boat fishing, but he dozed off. Fishing might not be suitable for him. He just wanted to enjoy a rare leisure time.


    The main reason is that it will take a little time for the body to fully recover. I can''t exercise. I have to give the body time to rest. But I don''t have much to pass the time on board. It seems that the entertainment facilities should be strengthened in the future,.


    Entertainment is undoubtedly the best way to keep the mental state and psychology of the crew healthy.


    The sea breeze is blowing gently, with cool, the sea is sparkling, and the fish have already bitten the hook.


    Rosen didn''t know. He didn''t wake up until the maid brought the dinner to Rosen. He took the plate and asked the maid, "are they back, Bonis?"


    "Not yet." The maid bowed her head and answered calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not peaceful on the island now. Go and get a telephone bug. I''ll call and ask about the situation." Rosen frowned.


    According to the doctor on the boat, Bonis is going to buy some medicinal materials. Even if he is going to have fun on the way, he should be back in the evening.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Just as the maid left, a bloody figure appeared on the shore with Bonis on her back. This is the voice of mr.5.


    Rosen looked for a voice and his face changed greatly. It was Bonis, the seriously injured Bonis, and Mr. 5. They were covered in blood.


    "Come on, give me a hand. What''s the matter?" The crew also saw it and ran down, carrying both men on board.


    As soon as I saw my own man, mr.5, which was covered with blood, couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    Rosen''s good mood disappeared in an instant, and the whole person became extremely gloomy.


    "Save Mr. 1 first. I didn''t suffer much injury. The other party didn''t care about me at all. Mr. 1''s body was injected with something. Save him quickly." Mr. 5 grabs the sleeve of the ship doctor and says that he is just tired and counterattacks the shock injury he was hit back.


    These days, he and Bonis often fight each other, and they gradually become friends from strangers. They are cold-blooded agents who kill people. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean they won''t make friends.


    "Ship doctor, start treatment quickly, mr.5, who moved the hand?" Asked Rosen in a deep voice.


    At present, there is no strong influence in the capital of wine. With Bonis''s strength, even a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million can cope with it.


    Even in the case of thorny ability, with his fruit ability will not suffer such a heavy injury.


    "It''s the Navy. The ghost spider in the Navy headquarters moved his hand. He asked me to give you a message. The right of qiwuhai is not to watch, but to assist." Mr.5 is full of anger. He can remember the arrogance and indifference of the ghost spider when he said this.


    "Is he warning me about not saving Colonel Luca? Tell me what happened, and the others will help the doctor. " Rosen sneered. The admiral of the Navy headquarters, arrogant and arrogant, took out his face and beat him in public?

 Chapter 59

    "Ghost spider admiral, I heard that you had a little conflict with qiwuhai''s subordinates in the street?" Admiral Doberman and ghost spider were in the same office. Admiral Doberman frowned slightly.


    It''s not a big deal, let alone a little conflict. Even if a subordinate is killed, it''s just a report to the marshal in face at most.


    What''s more, how much weight a subordinate can have in the heart of qiwuhai? Is it worth asking the Navy for trouble.


    As long as there is no conflict with the parties involved in qiwuhai, those are nothing. But now the difference is that, from a certain level, klocdal has contributed to this incident.


    Even if he didn''t like qiwuhai''s way of doing things, it was not a wise choice to lose face in public, so lieutenant general Doberman spoke.


    "Well, it''s just a small conflict. At most one of my subordinates will die. I''ve left one for him." The ghost spider says disapprovingly.


    "The current situation is more complicated. If klockdale gets in the way because of this, I''m afraid that the pursuit of Morris will be out of the way. The role of qiwuhai is still very big, even if we don''t like this system." Admiral Doberman felt a bit pricked.


    But generally speaking, we can also think of a reason. Howard Luca''s identity is well known, so he didn''t discuss this matter much, just a wake-up call.


    After all, the ghost spider will have its own position, and the two have the same rank. It''s enough to wake up.


    What''s more, in the final analysis, it''s just a subordinate. Kill him or kill him, and kroddahl should not quarrel with them because of this.


    But it''s certain that he will be a little displeased. Or when it comes to going to the marshal of the Warring States period, he has to give a report.


    But that''s all at most.


    "Do you have the latest news on Morris?" Doberman asked.


    "A little bit. On a secluded coast, I cut off part of his logistics, but I didn''t find any trace of Morris. I captured several of my men, and they were interrogating. I will soon get the route of Morris''s escape." The ghost spider nods, under the large-scale search, naturally has the harvest.


    Moreover, Morris''s ambition is obviously not small. He has trained and accepted so many bounty hunters, some of whom he has even heard their names, although he is not impressed.


    And he cut off part of the logistics resources, all kinds of Bailey treasure add up to nearly 700 million Bailey, this wealth for a bounty hunter, really amazing, and this is only part of it.


    It seems that winery is really a good business to make money.


    "I''ll go to make preparations for sailing at any time. When the result of the trial comes out, I''ll be informed immediately. Marshal of the Warring States period and General Huang ape are very concerned about this matter, and the Navy headquarters is also waiting for the news of our triumphal return." When Doberman heard the news, he was ready to act.


    "Morris, if a good bounty hunter didn''t do it, he tried to set up a bounty guild and killed a navy officer. He deserved to die!" The ghost spider is as cold as ice, and its killing will burst out.


    In his hands, there is no information that can not be interrogated. The only hope is that Morris has not gone far. Otherwise, it may be a task with a long period of time.


    On the dawn, Rosen listened to Mr. 5''s story, but his face was still, but his heart was already burning with anger. If Bonis was the first one to cause the trouble, he would be so angry.


    But from mr.5''s mouth, they just wanted to buy some medicinal materials, so they were named as a pirate by the ghost spider general.


    He said that he wanted to buy medicine for the pirates, and he said that he wanted to search for evidence, but he launched a direct raid on Bonis.


    A general of the headquarters will not hesitate to attack, is Bonis able to resist, immediately suffered heavy damage.


    Although Bonis also counterattacked in the case of serious injury, it was of little use. In the end, he was stabbed directly by the sword with highly toxic injection.


    Although mr.5 was frightened by his murderous spirit, he launched a full-scale attack bravely, but he was kicked away by the ghost spider. Then he left a word and let mr.5 go.


    In his eyes, mr.5 didn''t even have the qualification to be killed, which made mr.5''s mentality almost collapse for a time. The sentence deliberately left is to remind klocdal that this is the price he paid for his previous "slow down" behavior.


    After listening to Mr. 5, there is anger in the eyes of Valentine''s day and other crew members. The Navy headquarters is deceiving people too much.


    But they also understand that the boss can''t fight with the Navy headquarters for this matter. It''s obviously not a good result. They will do the same.


    Rosen knew that, and Robin knew that maybe it was doomed.


    "I see, doctor. How''s Bonis?" Rosen returned to calm after his gloomy face and began to ask about his condition.


    The ship doctor shook his head: "it''s not just the sword wound, but there seems to be some toxin attached to the sword. With the blade injected into the body, it''s colorless, tasteless and traceless, but it''s real. It''s like I''ve seen some spider venom before. It''s eroding his internal organs. It''s hopeless."


    "Lieutenant General ghost spider." Rosen thought of this man, one of the execution generals of the judicial island''s demon killing order, and he really showed his multi body ability similar to spiders in the war.


    "There''s no way?" Rosen reconfirmed.


    "No, his poison has spread to all parts of the body. Unless we can dialysis the body, analyze the distribution of the poison, and separate it out a little bit, but with the current medical level, I''m afraid no one in the world can do it. Even if there is an antidote, there is no way to recover it. The damage caused can''t be suddenly recovered." The ship doctor shakes his head. His medical skill is not bad, and he also has insight. Therefore, what he says has great authority.


    Everyone''s mood is very low, although the dead is nothing, but if the death is the people around him is another matter.


    "Or you can try your strange healing ability, boss." Robin warned in good time.


    Rosen suddenly realized that he almost forgot this. Rosen relaxed his mind and body, and a little light particles fell from his body on Bonis before he fully recovered.


    Bonis is a loyal and powerful man. If Bonis dies, Rosen doesn''t even have a powerful man on board.


    Although mr.5 also exercises regularly and is growing up, it is not enough to be independent at present. Let alone on Valentine''s day, it seldom exercises. Robin''s fighting power is average. Maybe Kung Fu manatee is better.


    The Admiral did not kill a subordinate at random, but cut off one of Rosen''s right arm. Rosen said he was not angry. It was a fake, but everything had to be decided. Since the Navy headquarters was trying to warn himself.


    Then I should prepare a return gift for them.


    After a while of treatment, all the active cell ingredients released from Rosen''s body fell on Bonis. Rosen asked about the situation again.


    "Well, the sword wound is slowly recovering, but the toxin attached to the viscera still exists, but it seems to be temporarily inactive. But even so, it can only be suspended for a while. I''m afraid I can''t save it." The ship doctor''s judgment disappointed everyone.


    "Hang on. I''ll take time to see him every day. Tell me what''s going on and what other people should do. Robin will come with me. There''s something to trouble you." Rosen told him to go down and turned back to his room.


    Robin is a little surprised. Does he have any plans in the current situation? However, whether it''s revenge on the Navy or seeking naval theory, it''s useless.


    And if he''s cheeky with the Navy, for a Bonis, will he? He can''t afford the price. What else does he want to do?


    Although full of doubts, Robin followed him into the room.

 Chapter 60

    "Can it be done?" Rosen looked at Robin and asked seriously.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? If it fails, it''s not just a naval problem. " In the face of Rosen''s suggestion, Robin is full of uncertainty. Does he really want to do it?


    But more shock and more fear.


    "I''m a bad tempered man. By the way, when you went to the island, you bought me all the latest newspapers, mainly about the new-born pirates. The pirates born in Beihai should buy more copies. Maybe Bonis should die." At this time, Rosen suddenly thought of a pirate with a death surgeon in the original plot.


    He will become qiwuhai, also known as supernova, the most vicious generation in the future.


    Moreover, the demon fruit is worth more than 5 billion Bailey, with superb medical skills, the ability to scan and dialysis the human body, and the ability to chop the human body for treatment.


    If it''s such an ability, maybe Bonis can be saved, but it''s a bit like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, since he and Luffy are both supernovae, he should have started at the same time, after all, at the same time.


    If he''s lucky, he should be in the first half of the great flight.


    Since he is a supernova, he should be rewarded for what he has done before. So if we can find relevant news reports, we may be able to speculate about the next journey and try our luck.


    Trafalgar Rowe, hope to find out about this pirate.


    "Yes, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Rosen suddenly said that although the possibility is not big, if ghost spider, an almost extreme hawk Navy, meets Robin, maybe he will do it again.


    If Bonis is his right arm, then Robin is his right arm. He is responsible for fighting power and intelligence.


    He can''t afford to lose.


    "Don''t worry about me. The Navy won''t catch me that easily." Robin said confidently.


    "That''s OK. I''ll wait for your news. I''ll buy more record pointers as soon as I can go from this island to other islands." Rosen thought about it, too.


    After escaping for so many years, Robin should have his own means, and he would be much better on the ship, so as not to make another move by the Navy.


    With him in town, the ship will be much safer, but now the atmosphere on the ship is a little depressing.


    But I can also understand that when I am bullied at home, I can only swallow my anger. No one will feel comfortable. However, from a rational and objective point of view, I can''t help it.


    At the moment, north of Jiudu, a reef sea is roaring with storm.


    The dark clouds have existed in this sea area for a long time. Several sailboats are hiding beside some huge rocks. If they don''t get close, they can''t find them at all.


    In the bow of the largest sailing boat, Morris was drinking under the heavy rain at the moment, occasionally looking up at the weather.


    The crew next to him was trying to persuade Morris to take shelter from the rain in the house, but when he found that he couldn''t, they had to report the current situation with umbrellas.


    "Boss, half of the logistics crew and funds are not transferred out in time. If they are caught by the Navy, our route may be leaked." A courteous man with glasses whispered.


    Bette, Morris''s deputy, is also the closest person to Morris.


    "How much has been lost?" Morris frowned and was put by qiwuhai, which really made many of his plans fail and made him very passive.


    If you meet him next time, you''ll have to make him suffer. You''ll lose money under two qiwuhai''s hands one after another. Is qiwuhai his nemesis?


    "More than 700 million Bailey and 70 crew members are the hands of the ghost spider lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters." Bate continued.


    "If we''re not lucky, we can''t help it. The people in the Navy headquarters should hope to use these to catch us out, but since we''ve been caught, we can''t stay here. We can''t hide for long. Let''s get ready for the voyage, and the account will be calculated later." Morris pondered for a while, made a decision, and just got on with the Navy. Maybe he would be OK, or even get some results.


    But his subordinates will certainly suffer a heavy loss, and if they are two generals together, or two elite or top generals, it is not so easy to deal with each other.


    "Boss, there''s a phone call coming from the intelligence station of the liquor city..." a subordinate came running with brubrubru''s ringing phone worm in his hand.


    "Has the intelligence station been taken? It''s so deep that it''s dug out? " Bet was surprised that they knew what happened to the wine because they had left some extremely secret agents on the island.


    No matter what happens in the intelligence station, it will not talk to the outside world. This is a new rule in recent days. Now the situation is tense. If the call is eavesdropped by the Navy, they will have no eyes or ears.


    If you do have very important information, you will call the next island.


    So in most cases, we need to know the information here, and then call in the past, and now call in. It''s very likely that something happened.


    "Could it be a call from the Navy? Ha ha ha... Pick it up. " Morris grinned and still didn''t care.


    Gaga... The phone gets through, and soon a soft female voice comes from the other side.


    "Is that Captain Morris, please?" In a tavern, Nicole Robin, with seven or eight intelligence agents at her feet, asked the phone bug.


    "I''m... You''re not a navy?" Morris was a little surprised. He thought it would be a call from the Navy, because according to the search efforts of the Navy and the sudden call of this call, it shows that the intelligence station is more likely to be terminated.


    In fact, the intelligence station was taken away, not by the Navy, but by Robin.


    "I''m Nicole Robin, a subordinate of the king''s seven armed heklockdale. Our boss wants to talk to you." Robin said what he came for.


    "Klocdal, ha ha ha, he wants to talk to me? Did I hear something wrong, or did he forget who gave me the credit for being chased by the Navy? " Morris seems to have heard a big joke.


    "No, Captain Morris, I think you''re just out of luck. Our boss asked me to pass this on. What do you think?" Robin laughs, remembering the boss''s last-minute play. It''s really smart.


    Morris was silent. Next to bate, he said in a low voice: "boss, this may be a trap set by the joint navy of qiwuhai."


    "It''s possible to let the army prepare to set out first and leave the fastest boat here. In case of a trap, I''ll see what krocdal wants to talk to me." Morris thought about it, but couldn''t figure out the other''s purpose.


    "The time and place are up to me. Please tell your boss..."


    "Of course." Robin nodded. She was already familiar with people''s curiosity, and she had a little guess about the boss''s plan, but would that be too crazy?

 Chapter 61

    It was night. A small boat set out from dawn. The sea was foggy and windy. There were four people on board, two rowers, and then Rosen and Robin.


    There is a Navy eye liner around the dawn, and if the ship starts, there will be a distance to be watched and come back again. It will be very strange.


    So it''s best for the boat to leave quietly.


    "Will they ambush and wait for us, then we may be wiped out." Robin is used to thinking in the worst direction.


    "It''s hard to say." Rosen puffed out a thick ring of smoke, which he could not be sure. It was very risky.


    Moreover, in a small boat, if it is hit by shelling, it is a very dangerous thing for those who are capable of it. It seems that after this incident, we still have to learn yuebu as soon as possible.


    When the other two rowers heard Robin''s words, they suddenly got a fright. If their boats and hands were really ambushed, they would be very dangerous.


    But now that it''s decided, there''s no excuse to shrink back.


    After rowing for more than half an hour, they vaguely saw a group of reefs.


    At the moment, hidden behind the reefs, a large ship with a telescope sent a message: "at 12 o''clock, there is a hazy shadow approaching. It should be a small boat."


    "Look carefully to see if there are Navy warships following. In foggy weather, if there are several warships hiding, you may not be able to find them." Said Bette warily.


    "Not yet." The observer keeps an eye on the sea.


    "Don''t worry too much. Come and have a drink with me." Morris sat on the bow of the boat, watching the approaching boat. After a big drink, he handed the bottle to bate.


    Bate didn''t answer. He needed to be awake all the time.


    "I''ll drink it myself." Morris was a little happy. It seems that he just let Bette have a drink. I think he was also distressed. Now Bette doesn''t want it. That''s enough.


    "Stingy drunkard." There was a murmur from bette.


    It''s not clear where the boss''s urine is. If you rob him of a hundred million Bailey, he may give it to you, but if you want to ask him for a drink, occasionally you can take out half a bottle for you, which is already a miracle.


    "It''s Sha klockdale. He''s approaching. There''s no enemy ship nearby. He''s coming up..." when the boat approaches Morris''s big boat, Rosen and Robin jump on the boat.


    On rainy days, Rosen doesn''t hate it. On the contrary, he has a comfortable sense of security, but he doesn''t like his fruit ability. This kind of weather is too bad for his fruit ability.


    As soon as Rosen got on the boat, the crew around Morris took out his sword. Rosen frowned: "I came with sincerity. Is that your way of hospitality?"


    "Step back. Don''t make people laugh. Besides, you can''t deal with him." Morris waved his men a long way back, leaving only Bette by his side.


    "Make it clear. If I''m not interested in your topic, then this is your burial place. You should not forget that we are enemies." Morris''s loose temperament was scattered and empty, and the whole person looked extremely serious. At the same time, he came face to face with a wave of pressure.


    Robin was a little unsteady. Robin was supposed to hold the umbrella for Rosen, but the spirit was so fierce that she trembled a little. The umbrella was off, and the rain fell on Rosen''s shoulder.


    This momentum is different from the murderous spirit of the ghost spider general. It is pure fierce, just like the strong sense of deterrence when facing some giant beasts.


    "Domineering color domineering?" Rosen was deeply surprised. He guessed that Morris knew how to be domineering, which was normal operation.


    But I didn''t expect it was domineering, and although this breath didn''t oppress him strongly, it could make people aware of the strength and danger of Morris.


    "So you don''t want to talk about it?" Rosen naturally won''t show weakness, although he doesn''t know how to put the awakening domineering back and forth freely.


    But for these people, if Rosen gives them a good look, he may not be able to advance an inch, so he starts to talk about strength.


    "It''s rare for you to find my enemy. It''s necessary to listen. If you don''t like it, it''s not too late to start again." Morris smiles calmly, dispels the breath and turns back into a drunk again.


    Seeing this, Rosen said slowly, "500 million Bailey, please kill someone."


    Robin''s face was shocked. She didn''t think of this. She thought that she was looking for Morris to talk about something else or take the opportunity to retaliate against the Navy. But this kind of retaliation was only limited to intelligence and making some small trouble for the Navy.


    Because this is a very risky behavior for qiwuhai, and exposure will cause big trouble.


    But to kill is to kill the admiral. Is he crazy?!


    Morris was stunned for a long time, then suddenly woke up, and then gave a mocking laugh: "ha ha ha, I heard you right, you''re the king of the hall. You want to kill yourself, but you need my help. You don''t look like such a self-confident person."


    "But 500 million Bailey, you''re willing to pay for it." Morris laughed for a moment, then calmed down, because from the expression of klockdale, he seemed to be serious, so who to kill?


    The original bounty hunter is still a little interested in the 500 million Bailey deal.


    Rosen clapped twice. The crew of the boat threw up two large suitcases. Rosen took them and opened them. Inside were stacks of brand-new Bailey: "500 million Bailey, kill the ghost spider of the Navy Lieutenant."


    Morris was stunned and killed the admiral. He didn''t say whether he could kill him or not, but he dared to do so. Isn''t that crazy? If you are alone with a general, even the top kind, close to the quasi general level, Morris dares to be just.


    However, the nature of killing is different. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, he will face the crazy counterattack of the Navy. So when the Admiral landed on the island jointly, he chose to flee and give in.


    But now, as the "ally" of the Navy, Qiwu heklock Dahl said he wanted to kill the admiral. Is he really crazy.


    If he fails, he will at most escape from the Navy. If qiwuhai is known to have this idea, he will first deprive qiwuhai, and then most likely lead to the pursuit of the general.


    Ma Dan, this qiwuhai is really a madman. Although Morris doesn''t counsele him, he is a little more afraid of klocdal.


    But this kind of thing, he is unlikely to agree, the risk is too high, 500 million Bailey is not enough to see, although he is the original bounty hunter, also really love money, but the risk income is not proportional.


    "Of course, 500 million is far from enough, but as far as I know from the information I have now, you have a lot of assets in the liquor that have been searched by ghost spiders, and the crew and ships have also suffered great losses. I estimate that the value is at least 700 million Bailey."


    "Generally speaking, if you can win the ghost spider lieutenant general, your income will exceed 1 billion and your crew will be saved at the same time. Rosen has been prepared for this. Now that he has made this decision, he has made sufficient preparations.


    As soon as he said this, Morris lost in thought and was a bit moved. But after thinking about the current configuration of the Navy, the two experienced headquarters generals were not so easy to deal with.


    "I''m afraid even if I have this idea, I can''t do it. Two experienced admirals are not so easy to deal with, let alone kill one of them." Morris shook his head.


    "Maybe you can listen to my plan first, and I won''t stand by, that is to say, we two work together as a lieutenant general. What do you think of the success rate?" Rosen smiles and straightens Robin''s body so that the umbrella can completely block him. As soon as Robin is distracted, the rain drops on his shoulder.


    Then he habitually smoked his cigar and waited for his reply.


    "Two of us, one lieutenant general, and the other?" Morris was moved.


    If he joined hands with qiwuhai and only worked as a lieutenant general, the success rate would be too high. For a lieutenant general, it would be a near death situation.


    Otherwise, the Israeli lieutenant general, with his rich experience and fighting capacity, would be determined to escape. Morse is not sure to stay alone.


    But if you add a qiwuhai to this, there will be a big gap in strength. Maybe the Admiral will not even have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 62

    "Tomorrow morning, I will send a false message to lieutenant general Doberman, saying that we have found you in the southern waters. We are exchanging fire with lieutenant general Doberman to support us. Meanwhile, we will tell you the possible escape direction."


    "In this way, the ghost spider will take people to cut off your escape direction, and then you will find an opportunity to lead the ghost spider to the designated place, try to keep him in a single state, and I will lurk in the dark..."


    "Once the battle is successful, you can not only recover the loss of assets, but also earn 500 million Bailey more, and at the same time, you can save your subordinates." Rosen went over the plan.


    If he calls ghost spider in the plan, it may be ghost spider who starts ahead of time. If he calls Doberman, it will be him who supports in advance,


    And if you are afraid of accidents, you can make some accidents on the island and interfere with the voyage of some ghost spiders.


    This is very easy, even to find some skilful enough, and will not be suspected, such as the ship suddenly broke down, blocked the departure of the ghost spider, delayed some time and so on.


    If there''s no accident, it''s better.


    In this way, we can miss the time period when the two people set out together, then the two people separate, and then pass the path of encirclement, so that the ghost spider will fall into the trap.


    It''s undeniable that what Rosen said is very exciting to Morris, and the plan sounds like it''s too successful to have this qiwuhai as an agent, and it can also recapture the capital and crew.


    But the only thing that worries Morris is, is this another trap? After all, he had suffered a lot in his hands.


    "Why do you want to kill the ghost spider lieutenant general? As you are, it''s too risky to kill a lieutenant general. Once it''s revealed, I''m afraid your end will be worse than mine. What''s worth your risk?" Morris didn''t know why klocdal had to kill the lieutenant general.


    From this point of view, it''s good for him, but it''s not good for qiwuhai.


    "He broke my arm, which made me very embarrassed. If you don''t give some proper warnings, once some people in the Navy headquarters or the world government think I''m weak, do you think I can keep qiwuhai?"


    "It''s strength, not forbearance and retreat, that makes me become qiwuhai. But it can''t be done in public, or it''s provocation. So I need you to do it together, and pay for it with blood."


    "If this happens, you will certainly be chased by the Navy, but it doesn''t seem much different from the present situation, and you can also become famous in the world. Most of all, I have a bad temper." Rosen said truthfully that molya was considered too weak to be eradicated. This is one of the reasons.


    Because the warning of the ghost spider lieutenant general made him care too much. It''s personal. Fortunately, if it''s from the Navy headquarters, then the above is not only a guess, but also a test from the Navy.


    Today, people have broken their right arm, but none of them have made any statement. Next time, won''t those people in the Navy be further oppressed? These risks have to be nipped in the bud.


    And the other half is revenge for Bonis. Rosen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. He clearly distinguishes himself from the enemy.


    And if we don''t get rid of Morris''s scruples, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach cooperation, even if Morris is very excited now.


    "It seems that qiwuhai is not easy to be, but it''s really not bad for me when you say so. It''s just how to prove that you won''t unite with the navy to deal with me. Maybe it''s a trap for me?" Morris said his last scruples, and his face was a little dignified.


    If this plan is really implemented, it will be a large-scale action and can not be ignored.


    "There''s no way to prove that this is a gamble. It depends on whether you are willing to take the gamble. I''m not worried that you will disclose information to the Navy and become a trap for me at the same time." Rosen doesn''t think so. Everything is risky. It''s impossible to do everything.


    However, having said that, if Morris really went to the Navy, it would be useless. Even if he fell into the net, the navy would not believe it. However, Rosen did have such scruples in his words.


    "You are not only a madman, but also a gambler. It sounds exciting. I agreed, but you should know the price of betrayal." Morris grinned, full of cruelty.


    "I hope you know." Rosen is not afraid, such an alliance is fragile, but fragile enough, two people are gambling, gambling that this cooperation is sincere, rather than with the intention of entrapment each other.


    Rosen is not worried that Morris will go to complain to the Navy, while Morris is not afraid of being besieged by qiwuhai and the Navy, because tomorrow he will only leave some people behind. This is not right. It is possible to run.


    "Then the details will be finalized..."


    On this rainy night, an alliance was set up against the ghost spider, a Navy Lieutenant.


    On the way back, Rosen noticed Robin''s strange look and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Is it worth it? When things come to light, qiwuhai is gone. " Robin doesn''t know the reason for Rosen''s doing this. Is he tough with the admiral of the Navy headquarters? It''s very unwise.


    "Do you think qiwuhai will be a real ally of the Navy? Maybe you think I''m taking a breath for Bonis. I don''t deny that, because I''m really angry."


    "But I''m more concerned about the Navy''s reaction to these things. If it''s a trial to me, if I don''t fight back, I''m afraid the future is not so easy."


    "What''s more, don''t rely on the title given by someone else forever. This system may no longer exist in a few years. Don''t be tied to it. What we have to do now is to strive to become stronger. One day, even if we are deprived of Qiwu sea, we can still move forward freely in this sea."


    Although Rosen hopes that the title of qiwuhai can always bring greater convenience to him.


    But the fact is that in the world conference a few years from now, this system will be eliminated, and the seven armed forces will face the crisis of being hunted down again. Therefore, it is not necessary to regard this as too important, let alone bound.


    The plot may have changed, but the voice of abandoning the qiwuhai system has always been there, and the probability of this happening is still very high.


    In about two years, Rosen is confident that he will become stronger, so strong that he can face up to the general without fear, so he will do what he wants to do without too much scruples.


    "If I was injured today, would you do that?" Robin is very curious suddenly, in the eyes of klockdale, how to treat them?


    "I can''t answer that question." Rosen shook his head. It depends on the situation.


    Robin didn''t ask any more, but he was more reliable. If Rosen said yes or no, she would probably treat it as perfunctory or deceptive, but she was not sure, which means that he really considered this problem.


    She didn''t know why, but she was a little happy.


    Back on the boat, Rosen looks at the hills of newspapers that Robin had brought back. He calls in the maid and some delicate female crew members. He asks them to find the news about Trafalgar law from the newspapers here.


    Robin is also looking for it. With her ability, a person can be used by many people, and is delicate enough to not miss any useful information.


    But she didn''t understand why klocdal needed to find a pirate from the West Sea. Did he know him?


    Judging from his uncertain expression, he should not know it. But if he does not know it, why is he sure to find relevant reports in the newspaper.


    Although it''s strange, Robin is still looking for it carefully, and Rosen doesn''t tell them, because he''s not sure about it. He''s not sure if he''s on the great route. Even if he''s on the great route, does he make a name for himself?


    However, whether there is one or not, since there is such a guess, we''d better have a try. After all, it won''t take much time.


    "Is that it? Trafalgar Rowe, born in the West Sea, is currently on the great route. Here is a report about him, which is quite long. It is about the report that Landis Island defeated the naval base and was wanted. The reward is 100 million yuan. " Robin quickly found out about Trafalgar Rowe.


    That''s good news. It''s just that he''s been offered a reward of 100 million? But by the time we got to the shampooland islands, there were already 200 million.

 Chapter 63

    On the next day, the liquor industry was still busy, and the search of the Navy headquarters came to an end.


    Because the Navy got accurate information, Morris was no longer on the island, and the general route was deducted from the captured prisoners.


    And just as the navy was about to leave, Doberman suddenly received an urgent phone call from klockdale, who said he had found Morris in the sea, and they were fighting fiercely.


    Almost without much hesitation, Doberman mobilized his men to sail to the place that Rosen said.


    "The ship team of Morris turns around and goes to the direction of Gaya island. If we want to prevent the situation from being unfavorable, we must intercept Morris from the garland route. There is a desert island there, which is their only way. I can''t wait for long. I hope you can send someone to intercept him. We can cut off Morris''s life by attacking him back and forth." Rosen said nervously with the phone bug.


    At the same time, he signaled the crew on the ship to fire. The sound of shelling was extremely strong. At the same time, Morris roared angrily from the phone bug: "klockdale, don''t mind your own business. Is the identity of a Navy running dog worth your doing?"


    "Don''t let them run away." Rosen went on, the shelling seemed to be louder.


    "I see. I''ll be right there. Please hold on to Morris." Although Doberman has some worries in his heart, if it''s true and the situation is urgent, he must rush to the battlefield as soon as possible, so that he can catch Maurice.


    After Doberman''s departure, he called lieutenant general ghost spider: "Lieutenant General ghost spider, krocdal has found that Morris is is fighting. I''ll go to support him first. You can set out at your speed and go to Oran desert island. If you go at full speed, you should be able to cut off Morris''s back road. It shouldn''t be too late."


    "Qiwuhai? Why did klocdal suddenly become so active? " The voice of ghost spider in the phone bug is a little confused.


    In the past, krocdal was very slack, but now he is so positive and abnormal?


    "From the current point of view, it should be after klockdale set sail, he met with Morris, and I believe klockdale is a smart man and won''t do stupid things. I''ll start first." Doberman has little doubt about it.


    Because he would never dream that klocdal was planning to kill the ghost spider admiral at the moment.


    "Well, I see. I''ll start right away." Ghost spider will be a little suspicious.


    But this is out of habitual judgment, now the opportunity is fleeting, and he has a full grasp of his own strength, can deal with any emergency.


    Now on the desert island of Oran, two ships are berthing side by side. Naturally, they are not fighting in the opposite direction, but waiting for the ghost spider.


    "Now, don''t worry. I''ll let someone hide the ship to the other side of the island first. I''ll wait for an opportunity to fight. You can lead him to fight on the island. There are too many warships in Shanghai. I don''t want to be wanted by the Navy for some fish who have missed the net." Rosen hung up and said to Morris.


    "Of course." Morris saw that he had finished the call, and he had a number in his mind.


    It seems that there should be no other conspiracy involved in this cooperation. In this case, it''s really expected that as long as you kill a lieutenant general, you can recover 700 million Bailey''s losses and some crew members.


    At the same time, it''s a good deal to earn the money of krocdal.


    If there is no particularly serious conflict in the future, whether it can be avoided or not, the loss of klocdal is not as heavy as his own, but he will directly kill a Navy Lieutenant.


    Rosen waved and asked Robin to take dawn to the other side of the island to hide. Rosen found a high place on the rocky island with only a few kilometers in diameter and lurked.


    The distance must be far enough, otherwise it is easy to be found by the domineering spirit of the ghost spider general.


    "The good play is about to begin." Rosen is adjusting his mental state, and he also has a sense of tension in his heart.


    It''s extremely risky for him to pit and kill a Navy Lieutenant in this way. The consequences of failure are too serious. So even if we know clearly that there is a huge advantage in our combat power, we can''t relax.


    Time goes by quietly. Doberman is at least one hour away from the fighting place given by Rosen, but it doesn''t take so long for ghost spider to get here.


    About half an hour later, Rosen took out the phone bug and made another call: "Damn, Morris is is powerful. Now he has escaped. I will continue to pursue him here, and you will be stopped as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Morris takes out this sea area, it will be difficult to catch him again."


    "It should be almost here. The ghost spider lieutenant general should ambush near the island in advance. You should try your best not to let Morris deviate from the route. Don''t press too hard. When the ghost spider lieutenant general intercepts, we will speed up, so Morris will have no way back." Doberman said quickly.


    If it is true, then Doberman''s judgment is undoubtedly very accurate, even for the fugitive''s mentality are very good.


    "I understand."


    Half an hour later, one of ghost spider''s warships and two smaller naval ships temporarily United appeared in the waters of Oran desert island.


    "At last." Rosen has a sneer around his mouth. His people are not so easy to kill and bully.


    "Lieutenant general, the information is correct. We''ve seen Morris''s ship. They''re in range. They''re also near Oran island." A marine replied to the Admiral standing in the bow.


    "Send orders down, approach the ship of Morris, enter range, and fire." The ghost spider will give the battle order indifferently.


    "I understand."


    "Boss, it''s really coming. There''s no extra Navy, and lieutenant general Doberman is not here. Although we don''t have many troops to prepare for this meeting, the close combat broke out, and I''m here, which is enough to involve their navy." Bate with a team of hundreds of fighters, high morale said.


    Many people don''t know the plan, but since they want to fight with the admiral, such a bold leader naturally encourages the soldiers.


    "Ha ha, let''s do it. Let''s wait for the close combat. Now let''s blast out all the guns on the ship. Meanwhile, the ship is slowly approaching Oran island. Now I''ll say hello to them first." Morris said with a smile, holding a special shell in his hand.


    Weighed the shell in the hand for a while, outside the range of the cannon, he shot fiercely, the shell in the hand blasted out.


    "Shelling? How can it be? It''s still out of range. Is their cannon more advanced than ours? " A naval gunner looked at the incoming shells and was shocked.


    "The capable?" The ghost spider will frown slightly, wave with one hand, and a sword will fly out, hitting the shell.


    But the shell did not explode, but suddenly split into more dense pieces, about 30 pieces of shell fragments fell on the ship, at first the ghost spider will not care, but soon noticed the danger.


    "Dodge!" As soon as the ghost spider''s voice fell, the fragments falling on the ship exploded one after another, and the fragmentation of the special bomb was the moment to show its power.


    Although the reminder of ghost spider is fast enough, there are still many people who can''t avoid being blown up.


    This makes the ghost spider look very ugly. He realizes that the chopping just didn''t hit the shell, but the shell split first.


    "Admiral, it''s in range."


    "Shelling!"


    On the surface of the sea, shells suddenly flew across the sea, blowing up water columns.


    But on the sea, it is not likely to hit the other side at such a distance. The fluctuation of the sea will make the fort unable to accurately focus on the target. A little wave may cause the target that has been aimed to lose its accuracy.


    But it can''t hold the dense firepower, but both sides have experts. It''s not easy to sink a ship, but with the shelling, the distance between the two sides is approaching.


    "Lieutenant general, Morris''s boat is approaching the desert island."


    Ghost spider smell speech, immediately send out a burst of sneer: "desperate, intend to fight back?"? Send the order down, speed up the approach, artillery fire continues to suppress.

 Chapter 64

    "The navy is following." Said bette, looking at the fighting spirit of Morris.


    "Of course we''ll follow. Now we look like lost dogs, don''t we?" Morris laughed.


    "Don''t you die. I''ll meet the admiral of the Navy." This distance, Morris wants to board the enemy ship, very easy.


    He pulled down a board on the edge of the boat, threw it hard, and the whole person jumped up like a piece of paper.


    And the momentum of the board is toward the ghost spider.


    "Something''s flying by."


    "Arrogance Ghost spider see this, suddenly furious, but just a criminal, even so rampant, also want to board the ship to fight.


    More or less, he has heard the name of "king of bounty" Morris, but he thinks it''s just an illusory title. It''s no big deal if he needs to catch the pirates.


    In fact, ghost spider doesn''t think that the original bounty hunter who only knows money has the strength to fight against him. He draws his sword to fight.


    After Morris landed, the overbearing color was released, and a small number of people were put down in an instant. Most of the Navy had some strength, otherwise they would not be able to work on the Admiral''s warship.


    "Overlord color!" Ghost spider face suddenly dignified, but he did not hesitate, a sword waved up, overbearing cover.


    "Navy, give my treasure to my men." Morris''s hand was covered with domineering force, and a tiger''s paw hit him.


    With a clang sound, the claws and swords collided in the air, and the fierce friction caused the sparks to burst out. When the two people collided, there was also static electricity.


    "Kick, kick, kick!" Under one blow, they both stepped back.


    "Do you have some skills? But if that''s what you''re capable of, it''s disappointing. Tear and chop Morris waved his claw like hand fiercely, and several black gas blades flew away like thunder.


    "Ability?" Ghost spider will suddenly realize that this is not a simple gas blade, nor domineering.


    If it''s Qi blade, it''s not this color. If it''s domineering, it can''t be played simply by hand claw, unless it''s extremely high domineering.


    "If you go into the city with me, you can spare your life." Ghost spider cut out a few sword gas to meet Morris''s black chop. In the explosion of the collision, he "shaved" around Morris at a high speed.


    "Cut it at the waist!"


    "Tear the net!" Morris turned around abruptly, his hands clawed and waved from top to bottom. In a flash, a black air blade with a net like a laser net was pushed towards the ghost spider.


    Whoa! Ghost spider slashed on the black air blade web, just want to raise the strength, increase the strength to cut the ability web directly.


    But a slight click made the ghost spider general suddenly change his face. He saw that the blade contacting with the black air blade had a crack?


    How is that possible? His Dao is one of the rare famous Dao, even if it is not the supreme great cause, but it is also one of the 21 workers in the great cause.


    Its hardness and sharpness are countless times stronger than most blades in the world.


    It was because he was good at swordsmanship and paid a lot of money to get the famous Dao. But after such a collision, there was a slight crack. Such a change made him withdraw the Dao immediately.


    It should have something to do with his ability.


    "Wise choice, my fruit ability is tearing, whether it''s my own physical damage or the tearing air blade I cut, I will cut everything, but is that the strength of the general? Hahaha, I''m so disappointed... Black Dance! "


    Morris laughed wildly, and then waved his hands wildly. The speed was extremely fast, forming a double shadow, and then 360 degrees, without dead angle, thousands of black blades were shooting around like a storm.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! In an instant, countless navies were hit. Such a dense air blade had no track and was extremely fast.


    Basically, the Navy that was a little closer was chopped to the ground, and even the steel on the edge of the warship was cracked after being hit by a black chop.


    It''s not just a slash mark, but a whole piece of split like glass


    "To die!" The ghost spider flew into a rage and slashed with all his strength. He swept out a powerful and murderous slash, and covered it with many soldiers. In a moment, the scream sounded


    "Sword Qi can also be torn!" Morris claps it out with one hand, covering the tiger''s claws with domineering force. He holds the sword Qi fiercely, and with a strong grip, the sword Qi is torn to pieces in an instant


    But just after tearing, the ghost spider will approach Morris like a ghost, lift his leg and sweep "Lanjiao". A gas blade will strike Morris''s abdomen and cut him off for a certain distance.


    At the moment, on a high ground on a desert island, Rosen saw the outbreak of fighting through his telescope, and not only frowned: "Morley, this fool, won''t be red eyed. If he can''t lead to the island, once the plan fails, it will be troublesome."


    Fortunately, such a thing was not found. After fighting for a while, Morris gradually showed signs of being defeated.


    Then, with the help of a shell fired at his ship, Morris returned to the ship and fled to the desert island.


    At the moment, the navy ships and the ships of Morris also close together. The close combat broke out instantly. When Morris fled, he made a provocative gesture to the ghost spider lieutenant general.


    "Lost dog, seek death!" The ghost spider general''s face is gloomy. Even if Morris doesn''t challenge, he can''t let Morris escape like this.


    Yuebu! In a few steps, he came to the sky of Morris and waved his Western sword. The sword fell like a meteor, covering more than 100 meters.


    Morris didn''t look back. He sped to the island. Boom! Originally, only the stone forest and earth slope of the desert island was turned over by the bomb plow, shaking the whole island.


    Obviously, the ghost spider will also start to take it seriously, vowing to kill or capture Maurice.


    "As expected, he is a senior lieutenant general. His strength seems to be much better than BAM." Lurking in the middle of a pile of sand, Rosen was also dignified.


    However, Rosen also thought of this, so he would unite with Morris.


    Almost guided to the established position in the island, so probably don''t worry about exposing yourself, the premise is that ghost spider can''t leave here alive, otherwise Rosen will be likely to face the pursuit of general level.


    Now Rosen can''t afford to pursue and kill at the general level, so he has to lurk well and find the right time. As a result, the ghost spider will be killed.


    Ghost spider good or bad is not important, the important thing is that this person has brought him a huge loss.


    "Fight to the death." Although Morris felt that it was not big for klockdale to ambush the ghost spider.


    But this is not his fight alone. He advocates single choice, but this trip is to save the crew and recover the loss at the same time.


    "How dare a single criminal speak up!" Ghost spider will be full of disdain, but the strength of Morris is not weak, has just been verified.


    Therefore, in battle, he will never take it lightly, let alone show mercy.


    "This is your graveyard today!" Words fall, Morris whole body overbearing, no longer cut out the black gas blade, but instantly close to the ghost spider general, launched a crazy melee.


    Peng! Ghost spider will not be able to touch against a punch, found that the strength of the big, even stronger than on board a few points!


    "Don''t just focus on the ability to defend me. Every time the pirates meet me, they will call me a monster. Even if you have such a physique and get a few punches, I believe it''s almost time to win." It''s the first time that Morris has killed the Admiral with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 65

    Pengpeng! On the desert island, the sound of blasting and collision is constant. The chopping air blade with tearing ability and sword Qi sweep the ground full of holes. The more they fight, the more fierce they are. They go all out.


    However, from the perspective of combat, it turns out that Morris has the advantage, which makes Rosen a little surprised. You know, the strength of ghost spider is already very strong, and Rosen is not absolutely sure to suppress him.


    But Morris, a human monster, did it. His strange power was directly proportional to his physique, instead of those empty men that Rosen met before.


    There is explosive power in his body. A single blow is enough to break a rock like a mountain. Once he is in close combat, the black tearing blade on his hand is enough to tear anyone''s defense.


    Even the ghost spider general who has aggressive body protection is the same. His aggressiveness can''t prevent his ability to tear fruit. There are many more scars on his body, though not enough to cause fatal injuries.


    But his domineering spirit is also famous among the generals. This Morris was just a bounty hunter before. He had such strength and fruit ability.


    This was not mentioned much in the intelligence of the Navy headquarters before. It is true that the sea is full of hidden dragons and tigers.


    There is no doubt that if this Morris is a pirate, he is definitely a seven martial class, and he is not the ordinary one.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to win him. Now we have to wait for lieutenant general Doberman to arrive in time. Before that, he just needs to hold him back and not to beat him.


    So ghost spider will begin to show defensive posture, Morris naturally knows his intention, but he doesn''t care, the attack is more fierce.


    "The Ripper!" Morris twinkled behind the ghost spider general, his arm on the ghost spider general''s shoulder, ability to launch, a sharp tearing ability in his hands.


    The ghost spider will be surprised, his domineering can''t completely prevent, dangerous, with his ability to tear before, most likely tear off an arm, damn, can''t hide.


    "Spider hands!" Ghost spider general also launched the ability, back Teng once stretched out a lot of spider limb like arm, fiercely once will Morris bounce away, and then turned to launch a fierce attack.


    "The capable? It''s quite deep, but I can''t see anything special, zoology? " Morris didn''t expect these sharp black giant spider arms to pop up from behind his body.


    "Die A veteran with plenty of actual combat will always keep his hand. The ghost spider is. Now that he is exposed, he has to take risks to get Maurice as seriously as possible.


    Otherwise, he will be suppressed and beaten by Morris. When Doberman is supported in the future, he may not have much combat power left. He can''t wait, Debo! He is not afraid of death.


    And these spider hands are holding swords, almost the same as the swords in his hands. I don''t know whether they are changed or hidden before.


    All over him, his hands covered with domineering power, and he waved wildly, cutting out a dense sword Qi. Then he followed behind the sword Qi and approached Morris at a high speed.


    He didn''t hide? Ghost spider will show a cold smile, arrogant it, to defeat the enemy stronger than himself, he has done several times, so combat power can not determine everything, experience, mentality these are the necessary factors to win.


    "Desperate? Ha ha, come on Morris didn''t plan to escape, but to be hard. Seeing this, Rosen frowned and suddenly thought of Bonis, poison?


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm!" The time is almost, now the ghost spider will be desperate, and Morris can''t really show his cards when he doesn''t have a hand.


    Despite the partnership, Morris will certainly keep it.


    Rosen launched a surprise attack from behind the ghost spider.


    "Boom!" The ground vibrated violently, and countless earths turned into dust, and then slowly surged up.


    "What?" The ghost spider thought that as long as he pierced Morris''s defense and instilled his poison into it, no matter how strong his body was, it would decline sharply in an instant.


    This is not difficult. First, he has a lot of limbs, and some skin injuries can be tolerated in the battle. In this way, most people will follow the attack which is not very fatal.


    And what he wanted was to wait for Morris, even if he was attacked by Morris, but he never thought that at this time, the ground would suddenly change?


    Sand?! Is it? In the Navy headquarters, there are detailed records of the current capability of qiwuhai.


    It''s impossible to make a pirate a member of qiwuhai without knowing any information.


    What''s more, the ability of klocdal in his youth is well known in the middle of the Navy and among some of the Pirates of the same period.


    Ghost spider will be shocked, but at this time, it''s too late to go back to defense, and back to defense, this side of the back will face Morris''s attack.


    blamed!


    "Arm, iron. Full defense!" Domineering coverage, iron instant open to the extreme.


    Boom! The rolling sandstorm immediately submerged it, and the rolling sandstorm concentrated and smashed it down, or he was swallowed by the sandstorm.


    I don''t know how many desert swords and desert swords Rosen has gathered in this sandstorm.


    In addition, with a sand spear in his hand, Rosen lurks into the sandstorm, finds his position, stabs it out with one blow, and suddenly blood splashes


    "Tear the net!" Morris also took the opportunity to cut a blow, the grid shaped black air blade pushed toward the desert, tearing most of the sandstorm, and then printed it on the ghost spider general.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, revealing bloody ghost spider general, now he looks a bit miserable, but his eyes are strong, he fell into the trap?! Goddamn klocdal, he''s united with Morris against him.


    Although he survived the attack, he was seriously injured and hammered to death. This is also the inevitable result. Morris is stronger than him, and Rosen is not weaker than him. They joined hands, and one of them was a surprise attack.


    If not considering that the ghost spider will know how to be domineering, Rosen would like to get closer and spend more time to condense a stronger chop, then he would definitely die.


    "Cough..." ghost spider coughs blood continuously, although seriously injured, but if the treatment is appropriate, still can survive, but the situation in front of us, these two people probably won''t let themselves go.


    This is obviously a trap for him.


    "What do you mean, kroddar? Are you not afraid of being deprived of the seven seas? " Ghost spider will still be a little bit can''t believe, he is how can''t figure out, how can klocdal and Morris united together.


    Judging from the existing intelligence, these two people should be deadly enemies. Why are they together? Why do you set up a killing situation for yourself? Have you been acting since the beginning of Jiudu? How could that be!


    "You just need to prevent him from running away. I can do it by myself." Morris is in a bit of a bad mood. The plan is like this, but he just had a good fight.


    "Spider hand may be toxic, in case you are careless, adverse to the situation." Rosen light said a, he still has a word to ask ghost spider lieutenant general.


    Morris was stunned, but he didn''t care any more. Poison is not useful for everyone. As long as the defense is in place and the reaction is quick, it''s just a small skill that can''t be put on the table.


    "Klocdal, are you crazy?" Ghost spider talks, but his eyes have begun to look around the environment. If he wants to fight in this situation, he will die, but if he wants to live, he has to find a way to live.


    He doesn''t care how kroddahl responds, as long as it takes time.


    "I got him." Morris held a blade of air in his hand.


    "No, please give it to me. This is my account with him. Before you die, I want to ask you a question. Is it the Navy headquarters that asked you to test me and attack my subordinates? Or did you make your own decision? " The sand around is getting higher and higher, and outsiders can''t see anything.

 Chapter 66

    "You think I''ll tell you that pirates are always pirates, bah... You attacked the Admiral today, and tomorrow is the countdown to your death." Ghost spider will disdain a way, tight tight the sword in the hand.


    Rosen''s position is too tricky.


    No matter where he goes, he has to face at least one side.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s not that important. I''ve treated it according to the instructions of the Navy headquarters, so it''s time to send you on the road." Rosen light said, it seems, want to find him to antidote is impossible.


    Besides, the ship doctor also said that the antidote is useless. I just hope that the poison is from the ability, so that people may disappear after death. But if it''s not unique to the ability, it''s just smeared on, it''s troublesome.


    "Are you going to kill me just for one subordinate?" In the life of the ghost spider general, his subordinates are all chess pieces that can be discarded at any time. He has carried out too many cruel and even inhuman tasks in other people''s eyes.


    He thinks klockdale is the same person, but from now on.


    He is crazy and powerful, but he is not cold-blooded enough to the extreme. But if he has to pay his life just because he killed a subordinate of qiwuhai, it would be too ironic and ridiculous for him.


    He can''t wait to die. He is not waiting for an answer. He wants to let the enemy fall into a moment''s habitual consideration, and then the ghost spider will try his best to escape.


    "Moonwalk!" Although there is a sharp pain in my body, I have to escape from here even when I die.


    But as soon as he got up in the air, a sand fist rushed down from the sky.


    At the same time, Morris popped up a finger: "flying crack!"


    A black bullet like thing instantly penetrates the body of the ghost spider in the mid air, which is already seriously injured. In addition, the target in the air is too good. Although the ghost spider is domineering, it has no ability to escape.


    When Feikong crack hit him, it was just a small wound, but with the ability of tearing near the wound, it tore most of his body''s skin and flesh at once. This time, he couldn''t even maintain his domineering spirit.


    The ghost spider slowly falls down from the sky


    "Dijuan. The yellow sand must be cut off!" Take advantage of this opportunity, Rosen has been ready for a move, ready.


    Void a grip, a sand sword in the hand, all the sand around the crazy commotion, and then quickly gathered in Rosen''s hands.


    "Damn it, damned pirate!" The ghost spider will make an unwilling roar, but no one can hear it on this desert island, and the scuffle along the coast is even more chaotic.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could not escape, or even avoid Rosen''s attack. Rosen''s figure passed by, and he had already been killed. The ghost spider, who was not aggressive or even capable, was just fish on the sticky board at the moment.


    Whoa! There is a terrible wound on the ghost spider. The blood splashes. The sand poured into the spider''s body suddenly bursts out. He is like a hedgehog, and his body is full of spines formed by dense sand.


    Soon there was no breathing.


    Then Rosen removed his ability, and his sand spikes turned into quicksand. After being evacuated by Rosen, once the sunflower in the desert buried the bloody sand deep in the ground.


    So there is no way to know how he died, but to Rosen''s surprise, the task has not been completed.


    If the lieutenant general does not have 400 million Bailey strength value, Rosen does not believe it. The only possibility is that the enemy is not completely defeated by himself.


    But if you are alone, I''m afraid that even if you can''t beat the ghost spider, you can run away.


    "I''ll borrow his head." Morris said faintly, and then he started. Rosen didn''t care. He knew what he wanted to do.


    If the enemy general is killed, even if the remaining Navy is large and powerful, I''m afraid that even if it doesn''t break up, it will seriously damage the morale.


    "The rest of the Navy had better not be slaughtered clean, otherwise the anger of the Navy headquarters can not bear, if it is a death of a general level, it is a normal thing in the exchange of fire, although it will also cause a sensation, but it will not be a complete slap in the face, if it turns into a massacre, it is public anger." Rosen reminds us that this mollis doesn''t look stupid.


    However, this person is like a crazy soldier when he is in the battle. If he ignores it, he may be involved with himself. What he wants to express is a vague sign, not that he has participated in the attack positively.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in this small matter." Morris said a light, he actually thought about whether or not at this time with klockdale also killed?


    "The benefits of this war are very rich. Don''t steal chicken but eat rice." Rosen saw the deep calculation in Morris''s eyes, because he had the same idea, but Morris''s strength was too strong.


    If we fight, we can''t get much benefit except losing both sides. Why waste time and energy.


    "Ha ha ha..." Morris laughed. He didn''t stay any longer. He took the body of the ghost spider general and ran to the coast. As he said, he gained a lot in this battle, so he didn''t need to think about anything else.


    After Morris left, Robin came out from behind a stone and said, "it''s all done. Now it''s time to set sail?"


    For Robin, the death of a lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters is frightening, even dreamy. Only the lieutenant general, who is to be a great general, died like this. He didn''t even make much effort. It''s not a hard fight.


    He became stronger and stronger, and he was careful, cautious, even a little suspicious.


    Because from the dialogue just now, it is very likely that he just doubted the attitude of the Navy headquarters and formulated the strategy of killing a lieutenant general.


    "Now take the boat to Doberman''s route to this place, and we''re chasing, but we''re not chasing, and we''re not getting help." Rosen felt more comfortable when he dropped a stone. He took out his cigar and was about to get one, but found it was empty.


    This is Robin''s timely delivery of a new box of cigars, Rosen a Leng: "you also smoke?"


    "It depends on the occasion. If there is a need in the occasion, I will smoke a little occasionally." Robin smiles.


    Rosen is stunned. Robin smokes. Isn''t that realistic? Never seen it.


    But from her experience, this is really possible, because the quickest way to collect information is to know how to integrate into the environment. Fortunately, there is no smoking addiction, just the need to make fun of it.


    "How can boss show such a surprised expression? Do you hate women who smoke?"


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident. Let''s get going. By the way, has a new route been set up? Let''s see if Bonis is OK. You can call the ship and think about other things." Asked Rosen.


    "Good"


    "No, it''s not getting better." Robin will have news soon. The phone bug will do it. Rosen also expects the result. It seems that it''s not the poison of ability, but something else.


    I thought about spider poison before, so I guess it''s ability, but it should not be collected by ghost spider. Does he have any special hobby for spiders?


    Therefore, it is necessary to look for trafalgarlo, have a try and take a chance.


    "Yes, we have the record pointer, but are you sure you want to go to the island? I''ve collected a lot of information, but it''s not good news. I heard that the island is now in a period of rapid spread of disease. " Robin''s not sure.


    "Of course, it''s the spread of the disease that makes it possible for him to be there. After all, he''s a doctor." Rosen is not sure. According to the news reports, Rosen''s last haunt is near there.


    Whether it''s to cure patients or to study diseases, arrow''s experience and his current status as a doctor will be more or less interested in it.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire and fighting on the coast suddenly stopped, and Rosen could not feel any more movement. He thought that Morris had achieved his goal.


    A few minutes later, Admiral Doberman looked at the desert island of Oran. He saw that the navy ships were standing still, while the ships of Morris were leaving quickly. What''s the matter? Will the ghost spider not stop Maurice?


    "Blu Blu Blu" at this time, the phone bug next to lieutenant general Doberman rang. He quickly picked up the phone bug, but heard a shocking news: "Lieutenant General Doberman, lieutenant general ghost spider is dead!"


    "How can it be?" Admiral Doberman didn''t even think about it. He said angrily in an unbelievable voice.

 Chapter 67

    "Ghost spider lieutenant general!" Admiral Doberman''s face was hard to see when he listened to each other''s words. You know, even in the new world, a general would not easily die, unless in a super large war.


    This can be seen from the top war, because the rank of lieutenant general has already been on the stage.


    But now not only the ghost spider general was defeated, but the prisoners and treasure on the warship were all recaptured by Morris and others, and most of the Navy were seriously injured.


    Is Morris that strong? In such a short period of time to defeat the ghost spider lieutenant general, even can''t escape? Does he have the fighting power of general or quasi general, otherwise how can he do it?!


    But how could it be!


    "Where''s krocdal?" Admiral Doberman''s tone was full of fierce murderous spirit.


    "Just now, Morris has run away." The opposite Navy continued.


    "Son of a bitch!" Admiral Doberman had to think about what role klocdal played during that period, whether he was deliberately late for support, or whether Morris had an agreement with him? But there is no evidence for all of this.


    And he had seen that kroddar''s boat was in front of him, on the way to support.


    But since Morris has been playing for a long time, why is krocdal as fast as himself? Conspicuous is the most likely to go slow.


    "Stop pursuing and reorganize the situation." Doberman gave the order to give up the pursuit. Now we don''t know the strength of Morris. We can''t chase him rashly


    He had to choose carefully. Lieutenant general ghost spider was the top group of admirals in the Navy. To some extent, he was close to the general to be.


    But that''s it. I still didn''t get out.


    Naval headquarters.


    At the same time, the senior officers'' meeting presided over by General Huang Simi was about to begin.


    The flag of the Navy headquarters was also lowered to half mast for mourning, and then the whole meeting was exploded. The generals suggested that the Crusade should be the most.


    "First of all, the Intelligence Department wanted Maurice, the king of bounty. Although he was very powerful, considering the attitude of other pirates and bounty hunters, he offered a reward for the first time. Through the comparison of danger degree, strength estimation, damage degree and other comprehensive factors, the price was set at 350 million Bailey. Do you have any objection?" An intelligence lieutenant general said so.


    "No objection."


    In fact, if it can be proved that the ghost spider will be killed by him, and at the same time, he is not afraid to scare the bounty hunters. According to the current danger level of Morris, 5.6 billion Bailey is more suitable for Morris.


    The reward of 5.6 billion yuan was not determined that the ghost spider would be killed alone, but only based on the mastermind and actual danger.


    However, after all, Morris offered a reward for the first time, reaching 350 million in an instant, which is a very high value.


    It''s impossible to reduce the reward to 100 million or 200 million for the first time. After all, his danger is far beyond this price. Once he becomes a wanted target, he will kill the lieutenant general.


    Morris is too dangerous to set a price of 120 million yuan, 350 million yuan. As far as the first reward is concerned, it is almost the same. This reward will shock the world and the bounty hunters.


    After all, the wanted order is not an upgrade game. It''s not a gradual upgrade from small to large. It depends on strength and danger.


    "Secondly, the three lieutenant generals will unite with four warships again to pursue Morris. We must take him down, otherwise our navy will lose face completely, and the specific matters will be arranged after the meeting." The intelligence officer continued.


    "At the same time, at present, the speculation and intelligence about klockdale in the Qiwu sea have come down. Lieutenant general Doberman thinks that klockdale, one of the seven Wu seas under the king, should bear some responsibility for the death of the ghost spider."


    "Because we know from the information provided by Doberman that the ghost spider lieutenant general once killed or severely injured his subordinates in the liquor city, we can not rule out the possibility that klocdal played a negative response in this battle, even deliberately lured or jointly ambushed the ghost spider lieutenant general. This retaliatory attitude can not be ignored."


    "Revenge? How dare you warn us if a subordinate kills us? "


    "Damn qiwuhai, these people will never let people worry. In my opinion, the system of qiwuhai should not exist. If it''s a pirate, all of them will be killed." A fierce character of the general exposed the murder.


    "This matter has been reported to the world government, but the meaning of the world government is to let us not act rashly. Therefore, the case of krocdal will not be removed from the seven armed forces for the time being, but you should not be careless when you meet this person in the future."


    "I understand."


    "It''s really a headache. Not long ago, there was a report letter from arabastan saying that klocdal was a burglar. It''s really terrible. Qiwuhai is getting restless. As soon as he got out of arabastan, he got involved in the fight between qiwuhai. Now it has something to do with the death of the ghost spider general, I really can''t underestimate... "Huang ape said carelessly, but his words made everyone on the scene more alert.


    "Is there no definite evidence to prove the crime of qiwuhai? If there is one, report it to the world government, and our navy can directly capture it and send it to the propulsion city. " There are many navies that can''t stand the seven armed forces system.


    "It has been reported, but at present, there is no exact evidence. The world government only issued a verbal criticism notice considering that klockdale''s current strength still has a strong deterrent to other pirates." The general shook his head and continued.


    In other words, this time krocdal will not be affected in any substantial way by "going slow", and even the evaluation of the world government is even higher.


    "If you don''t stay in alabastan for the elderly, what kind of long voyage, ambition?" The Yellow ape can''t figure it out, but now the main thing is to capture Maurice.


    "I''d like to go there myself. I''d like to see how strong the pirates are now." After sipping a cup of tea, the Yellow ape made a decision to cheer everyone up.


    However, it''s not easy to find Morris in the vast sea. He is just like to supervise. If he can meet nature, it''s the best. If he can''t, there''s no way.


    After all, there are not only many undiscovered islands and secret places, but also very bad weather conditions. The key point is that many islands are not covered by the Navy''s intelligence system. There are too many islands in this sea area.


    "Then we will make detailed arrangements for Morris''s wanted and pursuit, as well as the distance between klockdale and him."


    The next day, a wanted warrant spread all over the world, making countless pirate hunters crazy, and also making many pirates slowly begin to notice a new rising pirate captain.


    A man who was once famous in the bounty world is now the captain of the Pirate Group of the bounty guild.


    At the same time, there is also a veteran in the eyes of others. There are several paragraphs in the text that mentioned klocdal, mainly about the conflict with BAM, a "subordinate" of qiwuhai.


    At the moment, DREZ Rosa.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur The golden haired bird man was laughing in the palace with a thought-provoking expression on his face.


    "It''s going to be lively soon, and the new world is getting restless. The tide of the times has begun to turn. It seems that we can go to talk to him sometime..." said Alfred Domingo, feeling more and more excited.


    "Young master, he killed the evil spirit winemaker, a subordinate of our important partner. Are we really not involved in this matter?" Inquired diamandi.


    "Don''t interfere, but give him a detailed information. After all, the cooperation is still there, but he can''t leave his own territory. The man who can take a mouthful of fat from Sihuang''s mouth is not so easy to cheat. Besides, we have nothing to hide. Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    At the same time, the new world, shadow Island, is haunted by unknown evil spirits and monsters.


    In a red wine pool, a strong figure stood up from the pool and listened to his subordinates'' report. There was no emotion in his voice: "BAM is dead too. It''s really useless for two brothers. Klockdale is also a trouble. When we make time, we can twist his head."

 Chapter 68

    At the same time, something happened in Jiudu that major general Harry and Rosen didn''t expect. Major general Harry, who was supposed to make a good progress, received the notice of dismissal from the Navy headquarters the next day.


    The general content is that at the critical moment, he was unable to control the security work of the wine capital, which led to the death of Colonel Luca and serious dereliction of duty. Moreover, this happened after he submitted that Colonel Luca had plotted against him.


    However, his report failed to clear the false accusation of malfeasance. On the contrary, it caused a force operation in the Navy headquarters, suppressed the report, and announced that he was relieved from the post of major general, and even was no longer a navy.


    This made major general Harry in a trance, but he learned from a good friend of the admiral in the Navy headquarters that it was a high-ranking official of the world government who was in operation. He passed the marshal of the Warring States period and dismissed him in the name of general red dog.


    At the same time, with the cooperation of some lieutenant generals, he became a major general. In fact, he did not fulfill his duty as a navy and disappeared in the chaos.


    "Power?! Is the Navy a place to enforce justice or a place to show off power? Why... "


    "Harry, your family at naval headquarters has been evicted from town." It''s another piece of bad news. Major general Harry is crazy. He pulls out his weapon and slashes everything in front of him, walls, desks


    Until he calms down again, if he can''t find justice in the Navy, he will continue to look for justice in this sea. One day, he will surely bring down all those powerful people.


    But fortunately, he has done a good job in the placement of the children, but he still told the coming major general to take more care of them, which is his good friend in the same period.


    And he is more firm in the justice of the Navy, but I don''t know how long he can hold up in the sea of power, or he will drift with the tide.


    Now the most important thing is to take back his family, settle his family well, and then go to the sea to find out whether power can dominate everything?! He doesn''t believe it!


    Now the sea is in chaos. How can those navies expel his family from the town at such a time? Is their efforts worth nothing in their eyes?


    Ha ha ha ha! Major general Harry suddenly found it funny.


    At this moment, he thought of what klocdal had done. In his opinion, what the navy has done now is not even as good as what a former pirate has done. What a irony


    Rosen didn''t know all this.


    Now Rosen is groping for supremacy in the exercise area. In the exercise area, mr.5 and his lover also begin to exercise, and the strength of the exercise surprised Rosen.


    Later it was discovered that as long as they stayed by Rosen''s side, their bodies would be very excited, and fatigue could be affected to recover.


    It''s true that after the first world war between Jiudu and bam, he realized that his recovery was fast, and then after several experiments, he found that active x2 not only included wound healing.


    There is also the effect of recovery acceleration and hyperactivity, and it is group wide.


    Some of the scars on Rosen''s body, such as the transverse scar on his face, are beginning to fade. Later, Rosen hopes that his arm will grow again, but at present, it is impossible.


    I just don''t know if there will be such a special effect after the activity of X10 and X20. If there is, the activity will be too powerful, no less than the effect of an easy-to-use demon fruit.


    Because of Bonis, mr.5 not only exercises day and night, but also starts to read books, especially about explosions, such as gunpowder, or the advanced technology of some independent islands.


    Rosen saw it, but he didn''t say much. At the same time, he distributed the forging method of six styles to everyone.


    With Rosen''s strength, after training and groping for skills, he learned the six moves that he needs most at present.


    With his physical quality and strength, he has reached the physical condition of learning the six styles early. He only needs a little less skill. Major general Harry really wrote this exercise very clearly.


    But other people are not so easy to master, in fact, Rosen is looking forward to Bonis can learn six, so with his ability to cut fruit quickly, the strength will be greatly improved.


    However, Bonis now using drugs every day, hanging with his active body. Because the poison entered the heart, it was difficult to cure. So at that time, the ghost killing spider general didn''t ask for antidote at all. First, it was impossible to give them, and second, it was useless to give them.


    Moreover, ghost spiders can only be killed. If they don''t pay attention to one, they may run away, or spread the news of killing them. That''s too risky. It''s safest to kill them.


    Now their target is Landis Island, an island that is currently plagued and almost blocked off by the Navy headquarters.


    But it is possible to find Trafalgar Rowe there. If it is his medical knowledge and the fruits of surgery, it may be possible to save him.


    After all, at that time, Luffy not only suffered heavy losses, but also overdrawn his body again and again, which showed that his medical level was very high.


    If you don''t know there is such a person, you can say that people would die at any time in this era.


    But knowing that there is such a person, we still have to try. However, this voyage took quite a long time, and we had to pass by several islands in the middle to supplement and fill the records.


    Their current route is probably horizontal, that is, from south to East. Jiudu used to be located in the great route, which is closer to the South China Sea. Of course, they have to cross the dead line, the windless belt, to get to the South China Sea.


    Now they are heading horizontally, that is, towards the East China Sea. It is estimated that the voyage will take about half a month. How long will it take for the island to store records.


    Rosen would like to buy a record pointer that can go directly to the island of Landis, but it doesn''t. maybe it''s because the island of Landis is currently in a semi closed state.


    "Boss, Lantis island used to be the back garden of a noble Tianlong people in the world, also known as Shenyuan. Although Tianlong people live in holy land, special or extremely characteristic islands will also be given to Tianlong people as tributes. Only five years ago, a chemical factory leak happened, which led to the abandonment of the whole island and the restriction of the whole island residents, It''s said that it''s a highly infectious disease. Basically, the island is only allowed to enter, but not allowed to leave. There are about eight small islands in the outer waters of the island, surrounded by rings. Each island has a Navy garrison. If people leave the island without permission, they will be attacked by the Navy... "Robin tells Rosen all the information he has.


    This is more detailed, including the past, the history, the topography of the nearby sea area and the possible dangers.


    Rosen''s brow is wrinkled when he hears the speech. Is it an infectious disease? Factory leaks? There is also the naval encirclement. It doesn''t look like an ordinary island. It''s not only a disease, but also involves the world''s noble Tianlong people.

 Chapter 69

    Senro Liming continued her voyage. During the voyage, she occasionally met several groups of pirates, all of whom were ransacked by Rosen and others.


    This has increased their capital and property to 300 million Bailey. Black eating black is the privilege of qiwuhai, which is also a way that Rosen can accept.


    Rosen is basically staying in the exercise area these days. He is groping for hegemony. In his mind, he thinks of Raleigh''s teaching to Luffy, which can be summarized as belief, concentrated will and spirit, and the development and induction of the sixth sense.


    Everyone has this kind of power, but not everyone can control it. It needs skills and actual combat. Armed color and seeing and hearing color can be mastered through cultivation, and Overlord color is born with it.


    Overlord color includes armed color and seeing and hearing color, but also more "deterrent" effect, the powerful can even turn this deterrent into substantial harm.


    "Imagining yourself as if wearing invisible armor" means that belief is very important. Only by believing in the existence of this force can we sense it and give play to it. Both imagination and induction require very concentrated spirit.


    The exercise of seeing, hearing and color is blindfold, that is to say, to strengthen the sixth sense to feel, not just to feel the air flow and smell, but to listen to the voice of the creature, just like the unique biological characteristics of everyone.


    The highest level of seeing and hearing can foresee the short-term future, and some people even speculate that they can perceive the enemy''s emotions and thoughts.


    In Rosen''s body, what he wakes up is domineering. It seems that "deterrence" can''t be cultivated. It changes with his personal courage and momentum. Of course, if he is strong, his momentum and momentum will also increase.


    Rosen knew the general cultivation methods of armed color and seeing and hearing color.


    These are some of the introductions in the original book, which is more friendly for Rosen. All the known plots will not be useless.


    But even though he knew that Rosen''s physical fitness was also very strong, it took him nearly a week to cover his arms with his armed color for the first time.


    Rosen''s fists covered with armed color and domineering style hit the iron stele with a fist. With a bang of hard objects, the whole iron stele was sunken with a fist seal.


    This makes mr.5, who has the fruits of explosion but still can''t make a dent, dumbfounded. Why do you think he is a bomb man with high explosive damage, but why is the boss who breaks the iron reputation?


    Undeniably, the boss is very powerful, but with a single point of blasting damage, the ability of Sha Sha should not be top-notch, but what is covered on the boss fist? Black? Is sand this color?


    Mr.5 knows that their boss has become stronger. They have been exercising recently on Valentine''s day. Even Robin occasionally comes to join in the fun. In fact, most of the time, they have nothing to do.


    "With explosive power, blow me up." Rosen was biting his cigar and stretching out his domineering hand to cover only one arm. Now he can''t cover his whole body.


    But he felt that his strength and defense were much stronger under the bonus of armed lust.


    "Here I am." Mr.5 exploded and punched Rosen''s fist. With a bang, Rosen didn''t move, even felt nothing on his fist.


    If we put it in the past, even though mr.5''s strength is not strong, but the explosion is an explosion after all, it can still bring some impact or burn to Rosen, but now it''s overbearing and not affected at all.


    "The overall strength is at least half stronger. Although it is only limited to the areas covered by domineering spirit, it is also a great improvement. If domineering spirit becomes more and more familiar, the improved strength will be stronger. Luffy''s strength has at least doubled in two years." This is what Rosen speculated.


    From the perspective of pacifists, Lu Fei, who doesn''t know how to be domineering, needs a whole regiment to defeat a group of pacifists.


    Two years later, Lu Fei, who knows how to be domineering, fell down with one punch. It is basically impossible to achieve this without several times or even more powerful growth.


    Now, although the overall strength has only increased by a few percent, his enhanced data has also changed.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 7101000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 6401000)


    Domineering: domineering Awakening (Proficiency: 80100)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 50100)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 30100)


    Fencing: primary (proficiency 140300)


    Strengthening times: 3


    Effect: Defense X2, speed X2, activity X2, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those with 400 million Bailey bounty strength or above£¨ Strength (x2)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 200 million Bailey bounty£¨ Defense (x2)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 15£¨ Pig fruit, Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    The first is domineering, because it is in the awakening stage, so the level of proficiency is also relatively fast, but the strength of domineering has been reflected in physical skills,


    So the biggest change is physical skill,


    As for the fruit ability, Rosen is not able to cover the domineering air on the sand.


    That''s more difficult than simply covering the fist, but he will study it slowly. I believe it''s only a matter of time to reach that level.


    If the sand is weaponized and overbearing at the same time, he needs to work hard to operate the sand.


    At present, he is only in the stage of awakening. Every time he uses Rosen, he has to concentrate on his whole mind. It will take some time for him to find out how to adapt to the two functions. That way, he will be greatly improved.


    Physical skill directly increased from 480 to 640, a full increase of more than 100 points, which is a huge improvement.


    Speed, strength, defense and other comprehensive aspects have been improved, and the data record should be their strongest state.


    Because it''s not a task issued by the system, even though Rosen can feel that his defense speed has been enhanced, it''s all summed up by the system to his own physical skill points, which is not reflected in the "effect".


    However, this is harmless. The improvement of physical skills shows that his real combat effectiveness has been improved.


    Rosen concluded that whether the defense of data effect is doubled or the speed is doubled, it will be summarized as the improvement of body skill or fruit ability.


    In other words, physical skill, fencing and fruit proficiency are the total value of a person''s real strength level. Even the strength of domineering enhancement is also summarized in physical skill.


    The multiple of the effect indicates that in this level, a person''s emphasis on direction. For example, Rosen''s effect has defense x2 and speed plus x2.


    That is to say, in the current 600 points of physical skill, defense and speed are the direction that Rosen is good at.


    People with the same level of proficiency may be good at endurance, strength or skills.


    As for swordsmanship, Rosen felt that he had almost forgotten it. Maybe he had never practiced it properly.


    So even if he wakes up, it''s mainly in his body. Maybe when Rosen practices more swordsmanship, it will improve a lot.


    Now Rosen has not learned how to cover the domineering spirit with weapons, which is the same as the principle of covering the domineering spirit with the derivative weapons of Sha Sha fruit ability.


    It''s a pity that fencing is not Rosen''s major, but occasionally he meets someone who is good at fencing. Sometimes it''s more intuitive to make a comparison with his data.

 Chapter 70

    In terms of domineering, Rosen still chose armed color as his major. He only dabbled in seeing and hearing color, but at present he probably can do it, but he can''t do it very clearly.


    It can only be said that it is the enhanced sixth sense, which can''t look around a large area like radar.


    "It seems that although overlord color and domineering spirit can''t be cultivated, if seeing and hearing color and armed color become stronger, the deterrent effect released by overlord color will also be strengthened." This can be seen from Luffy''s growing domineering color in the later period.


    Now, even without fruit ability, Rosen is sure to defeat BAM. After all, no matter how bad Rosen''s melee ability was, no matter how bad he was.


    Under the current bonus of strengthening system and domineering spirit, his body skill has improved by leaps and bounds, which is undoubtedly very important.


    This shows that his strongest combat power is not only the devil fruit, but also his physical combat power is almost comparable to his natural devil fruit. Of course, strictly speaking, his data proficiency is still poor.


    But don''t look at the fact that Rosen''s top combat power has not been improved, but with the development of two directions, Rosen can play two for those who are only good at one of them alone.


    In fact, if we judge a person''s strength from the perspective of system and data, Rosen may be able to get a range of physical ability and fencing based on these three aspects.


    If the top item of proficiency can reach 600 or 700, it will probably have the strength of elite or top lieutenant general. Bam and ghost spider are almost the strongmen of this class.


    And Rosen estimates that if the most cutting-edge data can reach more than 800, there should be a quasi general level combat power.


    As for the general level, Rosen is not easy to estimate for the time being. Maybe one or two items need to have more than 1000 proficiency.


    Rosen''s strength is slightly higher than that of BAM and ghost spider.


    There are two points. One is the innate advantage of the natural ability. The other is that Rosen is relatively superior in both physical and fruit abilities, and their combined combat power is stronger than their single combat power.


    On the other hand, BAM''s fruit ability is outstanding, but it is actually superimposed on the body. In fact, it can only be regarded as a particularly cutting-edge and outstanding data in physique.


    Approximately equivalent to more than 600 points of physical skill proficiency.


    And the ghost spider will be a little stronger, but it will not be particularly exaggerated, about 700 or so.


    If we say that klockdale was at the bottom of qiwuhai, Rosen is now at the elite level of qiwuhai.


    It''s equivalent to the combat power of the most top-level generals mentioned before.


    However, it can not be ignored that the top admirals of the Navy also have talents with similar development in many aspects, such as those who are good at fruit ability and physical skills. It seems that the comparison is not particularly strong.


    But you know, these are all achieved by Rosen in a short period of time. As long as he keeps on training and fighting, Rosen doesn''t believe it will take him a long time to reach the top seven military sea level combat power of eagle eye.


    Only then can he be regarded as a strong man with a certain say in the sea.


    Since the departure of the capital of wine, Rosen has been groping and exercising constantly. Now his body is a little overdrawn, so he has to relax and exercise to make his body enter a recovery period, so as not to cause harm.


    After all, hegemonic gas art and so on are related to their own body, the body to recuperate, in order to better exercise.


    So Rosen put aside the sweat for a while.


    But when the weather was good, he came to the deck to inspect the work. Since the news of the death of the ghost spider lieutenant general in the first World War of Jiudu came out, the people on the ship could probably guess that Rosen had participated in the encirclement and killing war of the ghost spider lieutenant general.


    After all, Rosen was out at that time, and in that case, the ship''s strange route, although they only met Morris and others, and then hid on the island, without seeing it with their own eyes.


    But anyone who is not a fool can guess the truth.


    Therefore, Rosen not only inspired people, but also attracted many admirers, among which Miggs was the strongest, almost catching up with Bonis.


    Before Rosen also distributed the six styles to every crew, but even if everyone insisted on exercising, with the help of Rosen''s relaxation activity.


    That is to say, the effect of range hyperactivity and recovery therapy can make each of them exercise better.


    But at present, no one can really master all the six styles. Apart from Rosen, he also spent some time on the six styles. Although he is just a beginner, he does master all the six styles.


    Others have mastered the six styles: finger gun, master mr.5. Finger blast?


    On Valentine''s day, because the fruit has a floating capacity of 0 kg, it can adapt to the flying skills very well and master the moon step by accident.


    To Rosen''s surprise, Miggs even mastered one of the six styles of shaving. Kung Fu manatee imitated other people''s exercise. In addition, he was a speed type, so he also mastered shaving.


    This situation has severely hit Mr. 5 and others. Maybe they are also trying to cultivate manatees, which makes Rosen very satisfied. After all, they sweat more and bleed less.


    The paper painting, Lanjiao and tiekuai are not mastered by any crew. Robin doesn''t practice them very much. That''s not her strong point. This makes Rosen realize that the high-end combat power on board is insufficient.


    There are ordinary experts, such as Valentine''s day and mr.5, plus Shanghai cattle, Miggs is half of them, but none of them are high-end.


    If Bonis can''t be saved, fewer people will be able to get on the stage.


    The recent progress of mr.5 and Valentine''s Day is really good. Of course, it has its own active bonus. But it''s not so fast to grow up. It takes time and actual combat.


    Even with the demon fruit ability, mr.5 does not have the combat power of ordinary major general level.


    Maybe it''s only equivalent to 50 or 60 million bounty criminals (the original bounty level of 10 million). Valentine''s Day is currently equivalent to 10 or 20 million. Rosen didn''t pay much attention to her£¨ Original bounty (7.5 million level)


    And these people, in the Baroque society before, had already belonged to a group of people with strong potential, who were selected from the short men by the general.


    Of course, actually, there are only two people selected by Rosen, Robin and Bonis, and the others are incidental.


    However, Robin''s current real combat effectiveness may not be as good as Mr. 5. Of course, if we really want to play Mr. 5, we can do it by Robin''s means.


    It seems that it is necessary to pay attention to some more powerful talents. Otherwise, if you do everything by yourself, you won''t have so much time to practice. However, if you don''t have the level above Bonis, it''s difficult to enter Rosen''s eyes.


    No matter how hard it is, the reward should be over 100 million yuan. Otherwise, it will be too weak, too weak and useless. For the strategic and intelligent type, Robin is enough for the time being. What he needs most now is a soldier who has been on the stage.


    Since the departure of Jiudu, the occasional groups of pirates and the like are basically handed over to mr.5 and Valentine''s day.


    However, there are some that can''t be dealt with once or twice. After all, there are some great sea pirates with good strength.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Robin stayed under the huge sun umbrella, sheltered from the sun, and looked at books on the deck where the sea breeze caressed him. At the same time, there were newspapers sent by newsbirds and so on.


    On the table were cakes made in her spare time on Valentine''s day, but she didn''t like small cakes that were too sweet. Beside the cake was a cup of black tea.


    Newsbird is really a very good newspaper delivery man. Even on the sea, they can often be seen. After buying the newspaper, it snowed heavily, and newsbird stayed on the ship for a while before leaving.


    However, in addition to seeing too many spiritual creatures, Rosen has long been used to it.


    "Well? Maurice is wanted? How much is the reward? " Rosen didn''t pay special attention to the news a few days ago, but he received some critical calls from the Navy headquarters, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Judging from the outcome, I am a winner, which is enough.

 Chapter 71

    "350 million Bailey." Robin had seen the news.


    "Low." Although the reward is too high for most of the pirates, it is obviously too low for Rosen combined with the strength of Morris.


    "It''s already very high. There are hundreds of millions of wanted criminals in this big sea. They are basically world-famous pirates. 350 million is several times higher than the original reward before boss." Robin is hard to tease. Obviously, she is in a good mood today.


    "Not caught by the Navy?" Asked Rosen.


    Although Morris is still hostile to him, in case of being arrested, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t bring any trouble. The evidence is estimated that there is no actual evidence, but if there are polygraph fruits, it''s embarrassing.


    "No, but I heard that the great general of the Yellow ape had a collision with him." Robin didn''t look very well when he talked about the general.


    After all, it is one of the top three combat capabilities of the Navy headquarters. Even the boss can''t afford to be provoked now.


    "It seems that I am indeed his disaster. Ha ha ha... "Rosen said with a heartless smile.


    "Ah, boss is so black." Robin looked very surprised.


    "Next time you say that, please add a word." Rosen is in a good mood, and his domineering mastery makes him go to the peak road slowly.


    Robin was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "The storm is coming! It''s going to be windy. Close up The captain and sailor of the ship, Miggs, yelled. The dark clouds in the distance came rapidly, and the crew moved quickly.


    Robin also put away his small bench, small table, dark clouds rolled up with lightning, the whole clear sky, suddenly became extremely dark.


    As if ushered in the end of the world, low and dark clouds came, and torrential rain poured down in an instant.


    Although it''s not the first time to meet such a weather change, Rosen can still feel his own insignificance under the natural power every time he sees it.


    As strong as Rileys and others will also encounter a shipwreck, although it is impossible to verify whether it is a pure shipwreck or a shipwreck after fighting with the enemy.


    If it is the former, we can imagine how bad the weather is on the great route. No wonder it is called "cemetery".


    The crew ran, climbed up the rope ladder of the mast and closed the sails in the wind and rain. If the sails continue to sail in this super storm, they are likely to be torn up.


    Rosen stood on the bow of the boat, frowning suddenly. He felt something bad around him.


    "What seems to be under the water?" The crew standing on the rope ladder looked down, and a huge shadow appeared under the ship, which was growing larger and larger, indicating that it was floating rapidly.


    "The ship is jacked up! What to do? " The whole ship was slowly lifted up by the tide, which was much larger than that brought by the storm, because there were unknown creatures floating under the ship, slowly revealing their huge bodies.


    Rosen also frowned. In this weather and in the face of underwater creatures, his ability is not very important. He can''t dive into the sea and fight. He can only wait for the creatures below to surface before he can start.


    "Give me the cannonball." Mr. 5 yelled at one of the crew, and a box of shells was quickly lifted out of the magazine by two people.


    "Grenade explosion!" Mr.5 grabs the shell with both hands and is able to push it. He stands on the edge of the ship and smashes the shell into the sea with all his strength.


    This is not a solid shell, but a special shell with concentrated gunpowder. With the guidance of mr.5''s explosive fruit ability, there was a loud bang and a jet of water rose with the explosion.


    The giant creatures below seemed to be frightened, moved their position, and calmed down by the high arched waves.


    Fortunately, it is very dangerous if you are lifted up by the waves and fall down from the air, and there are so many capable people on board.


    "Use the directional sail, adjust the direction, 3 o''clock, and leave this place with the current first." Miggs studied the wind direction of the storm for a while and the trend of the current driven by the waves, and gave the instructions immediately.


    Peng! At this time, a mountain like figure suddenly appeared not far from the sea. Giant creatures, sea kings, though not as exaggerated and powerful as the giant sea kings in the windless zone.


    But it is at least the size of more than a dozen Liming ships, and its eyes are red, staring at the Liming ship, apparently as food, and it is just lurking under the Liming ship.


    It looks like a hedgehog, covered with black spines, two pairs of legs under the abdomen look very strong.


    A limb alone is half the size of Liming. If it is scratched by one of its claws, liming will be cut off.


    "Sea king, sea king!" Some people exclaimed, the voice is full of fear, even if most of the giant sea kings live in the dead zone, but there are a small number of floating in the great route.


    And the sea king class is extremely powerful, it can be said that if you want to enter the great route through the windless belt, instead of going to the upside down mountain, it is basically a near death.


    Unless there are navy''s most advanced warships, even if Navy warships can block the sea king''s sensing of ships, if they are seen directly, it is still very dangerous.


    Most ships just can''t cross the windless zone.


    However, for the super large sea kings without wind belts, some even senior naval officers can''t cope with them, let alone they are nests of giant sea kings.


    Therefore, the sea king class is extremely dangerous for any sailing ship, which is why the crew began to panic at the sight of the sea king class.


    Because even if this kind of small sea king class attacks them, dawn will not be able to hold on.


    On the vast sea, if there is no ship, it is basically no different from death, unless such a powerful person as Rosen can protect himself.


    Rosen can take the board and the recording pointer and leave with the moon step, but is there no danger in the air? It''s a stormy day, and how long does it last? So it''s never easy to sail on the sea.


    But it seems very exciting, Rosen has found himself in love with this adrenaline surge feeling, but this time did not wait for his hand.


    Kung Fu manatee took the lead.


    "Hey..." Kungfu manatee is very interested in this hedgehog like sea king. The little figure jumps into the sea from the boat, and then pulls up a spray on the sea, and swims to sea king in the strong wind and waves, with extremely fast speed.


    "Fix the cargo and hold on to the hull." Miggs shouts. In the rainstorm, it''s impossible not to shout. It''s impossible to ensure that his voice can be heard.


    "Big waves are coming."


    "Desert barrier!" Rosen frowned. Although the rainy days limited his elementalization, his ability is still there. The sand he controls now is wet by the rain as soon as it is formed, but it has little effect on defense.


    And in this storm, everyone has already been wet, ears are full of rough waves and thunder, lightning sound, the wind is also growing.


    "Again." The ship adjusted its direction and drifted with the tide, but everyone''s heart was raised. In this kind of natural disaster, if you are not careful, the ship may be destroyed and people may die.


    "Lanjiao!" Rosen raised his legs to sweep, a blade of air cut out, cut off most of the wave, the rest of the impact on the deck, fortunately did not cause much impact.


    "The drainage system works to the maximum extent possible." Miggs directed the two men to operate the drainage system.


    "Here comes the sea king!" Mr.5''s face changed dramatically. He was carrying a shell in his hand and was about to throw it out. It was impossible to explode.


    But as long as they can drive them away, otherwise there will be a storm before, and then there will be sea king predators, which is extremely dangerous for them.


    Hearing this, Rosen did not dare to take it lightly. Was the Kung Fu manatee killed? If the opponent is the sea king class, it seems that it is not impossible.

 Chapter 72

    "Mr.5, stop it. It seems that the sea king is taken in by the manatee." Rosen saw small figures sitting on the top of the sea king''s head. The Kung Fu manatee was waving to the crowd.


    From the state of the two animals, it should be an agreement, not a battle.


    If a battle breaks out, Rosen is not optimistic about manatees. Young manatees are very strong, but that''s for the human body. If it''s faced with such a huge creature, it''s estimated that a blow will not hurt him.


    Unless manatees know how to be aggressive.


    Then the manatee murmured something to the sea king. Then the sea king dived into the sea and slightly lifted the Liming. At the same time, there were limbs on the left and right sides of the ship. Then he pulled the liming in one direction and began to swim.


    "Is this to take us out of the storm and to safety?" Robins cableway.


    Other people are also unimaginable. They think they want to fight with the sea king. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the sea king becomes a tugger?


    However, this is very good, because the storm is getting bigger and bigger. A long distance ahead, there has been the weather of "dragon absorbing water". The sea water tornado connects with the sea below and dark clouds above. Once it is sucked in, it is very dangerous.


    "So fast!" All the people on the boat suddenly faltered. The speed of the boat was too fast, just like a big fish.


    "Hold on to the boat, everyone. Don''t be thrown down." Rosen stood still, as steady as a mountain, but other people didn''t have his strength, so they could only hold tightly any place on the ship where they could hold their bodies.


    "Be careful." Rosen saw that Robin put out many hands to fix himself on the boat, but the sea water watered him, and the whole person immediately had no strength. Seeing that he was about to be thrown out, Rosen held out her hand.


    "I''m fine." Robin''s eyes passed a soft color, but soon he grew more arms and fixed himself better.


    "Well? Is there a ship near the storm Rosen suddenly saw that in the storm, it seemed that several ships were struggling.


    "Yes, but it''s too bad luck. It''s closer to the storm than we are. It''s hard to survive." Robin smell speech, also toward the direction of Rosen look directly at, as expected saw a few in the wind and rain drifting pirate ship.


    "Well, it seems that luck is also very important." Rosen doesn''t have any other ideas about this. He just happened to see that there are many people who are unlucky and lucky in this world.


    And now they have no ability to help others. In this storm, one is not careful, that is death.


    Rosen saw the boats and the people on board saw Rosen''s boat.


    "Seng Zheng, the boat was pulled by the sea king. It''s too exaggerated. How can you tame those monsters?" An observer was shocked when he looked at the speed of the ship not far away.


    A middle-aged man with a strong body, a smiling face and wings on his back also looked at him: "it''s true, but now is not the time to care about it. Tell the navigator that we depend on his ability to live or die."


    "I understand."


    "Seng Zheng, we are not going to die like this. We should not have come to look for treasure. We don''t know whether it''s true or not." One of the crew said dejectedly.


    The monk is hearing the speech, his face is still with a smile, his hands together: "man, don''t give up easily, death is not so easy to come."... "


    "No, the storm hasn''t stopped. It can''t go on like this. The ship can''t stand the impact for a long time. There is an island over there. I suggest that we go to the island to avoid the storm first..." Miggs came over and reported to Rosen.


    "Yes, but don''t stay too long. Put the recording pointer on the boat. Don''t take it to the island. We can take the boat to log in, so that the magnetic field will not be covered and we will have to go a long way behind." Rosen thought about it. Although it''s an unknown island, it''s better to spend this time in a storm.


    After all, on the whole, he was very satisfied with the ship. If it was damaged, it would be a pity.


    "Manatee, let''s log on to that island and have a rest on that island first." Rosen said directly to the manatee sitting on top of the sea king.


    The manatee can understand naturally. It nods, pats the head of the sea king and points to the island in the storm. The sea king is very happy to help. It turns its direction and approaches the island in the storm.


    Very soon, the ship just anchored beside the island, and the storm seemed to be less intense when it was close to the island. After all, one side of the island was a natural barrier.


    "Boss, there are reefs on the nearby islands. When we just stopped, we hit them. When the storm stops, we have to stop for maintenance." Miggs reports.


    "The storm doesn''t seem to pass so fast, but the boat should be ok here. There are obstacles on both sides of the coast where we are now berthing, which can resist the strong wind, but the boat is relatively rocky, so I''m afraid it''s not suitable for the night." Miggs looked at the island and said.


    Although we can''t see the sky clearly, we are approaching night in terms of time.


    The coast where they call happens to be a natural harbor sunk in.


    It''s like a pear. It''s just like the gap from a bite. Inside the gap is the natural port where his gate stops. And the island does look like a pear in the distance.


    The island is not small, but when it is close to the coast, I don''t see any fishing boats or pirate ships. I don''t know if there are people on the island.


    When Rosen had this doubt, Robin took out the nautical chart: "it''s an unknown island, which is not clearly recorded."


    This map is originally the goods of the mainland, and the islands of the great route are more like stars, plus the strange nature of the great route, it is possible that some more islands may come out of thin air one day, so nameless island is not uncommon.


    However, most of the unrecorded islands are not unknown, but are known, but do not want to be advertised to others.


    According to Robin, the Pirates of the old age did not like to expose the new islands they found. They sometimes took these islands as their own, used them as base areas or treasure houses.


    Especially the adventurous big pirates always like to bury their treasures before they die for later explorers or pirates to explore. The most famous one is Gore D. Roger, who started the era of big pirates.


    "The unknown island?" Rosen thought for a moment, although the boat stopped in a good position, but the wind and waves are still there, and it''s not easy to spend the night on a ship with violent sloshing.


    On the contrary, for the land habitat equipment, they are very complete on board, whether it is to deal with storms or snow, multi-functional tent is very useful.


    "Arrange the crew on duty on board, and the others will follow me to the island." Rosen told Robin that the unknown island may represent danger, but it may also represent surprise.


    "I understand." Robin set about making arrangements.


    Soon, two boats were released from the dawn, which were loaded with the necessary items for camping with Rosen and others. Because the sea king could not enter the shoal area, he waved goodbye to the manatee early.


    It''s easy to find a shelter, but thanks to the sea king. I just don''t know what''s special about this little manatee?


    Is it possible to communicate with the sea king class, or generally understand each other''s consciousness?


    But in any case, it reflects the extraordinary features of manatee.


    When the two boats approached the island and landed on the beach, Rosen and others looked at everything in front of them and showed a surprised expression. Is this a mushroom island?

 Chapter 73

    From a distance, I thought it was tall trees.


    But I don''t know that they are all tall mushrooms, or to be exact, fungus plants, giant Lentinus edodes, straw mushrooms, tea tree mushrooms, Pleurotus ostreatus, tremella fuciformis, Auricularia auricula, Ganoderma lucidum and so on... Many of them can''t be named.


    No other plants or vegetation can be seen on the whole island, and some of these mushrooms are still ripe, steaming hot, and the storm can not be extinguished, because many giant Ganoderma lucidum have opened the umbrella like cap, blocking most of the rain pouring down from the sky.


    Some rabbits, pheasants and the like are eating on the fungi that are still growing on the ground. When they see a stranger landing on the island, they run away in a panic.


    "Many of these seem to be valuable medicinal materials, and there are so many wild Ganoderma lucidum. It''s worth a lot of money to get some to sell." A crewman said immediately.


    Although the environment on this island is different from that of most people.


    But it''s a normal phenomenon in the great sea route. Even in the place where usop was once practised, the whole island is full of food, meat, noodles and so on. Let''s take a look at cake island.


    It''s hard to describe all this with science. It''s undeniable that science exists in this world, but there are also many mysterious islands.


    This is obviously the case in front of him. Rosen was shocked. Although he didn''t show it, he didn''t see it. He saw it with his own eyes and set foot on these islands. He felt totally different.


    In fact, there are many such wonderful islands on the great route, but few of them can be encountered. Most of them are "normal".


    So the crew''s initial landing on this nameless island was also very surprised.


    "There may be poisonous mushrooms in it. Don''t move until you know it. Find a place to camp first, and then see if there is a town on the island. If there is one, it''s good to spend a night in a hotel in the town." Robin reminds us.


    There are a lot of poisonous fungus plants. Although judging from the animal behavior just now, there should be no problem in eating well cooked mushrooms, some of them are not yet able to be judged.


    "Valentine''s day, mr.5, you take your telescope to the high place to investigate whether there is a town, take the telephone bug, and talk in time when there is a situation. We will camp near here. I think the earth rock pile here is very good, and the view of the sea is also good." Said Rosen.


    In this kind of weather, if you dare to fly to heaven on Valentine''s day, it doesn''t have to come down. Without the cover of these huge fungus caps, the gale can take 0 kg of her to all parts of the world in an instant.


    "Got it." Mr. 5 nodded, and Robin began to instruct the crew to unload some necessary goods. Bonis was lying on the stretcher, but someone was holding a super hard umbrella to protect him from the wind and rain.


    "Desertification, sand reorganization..." Rosen went to a pile of earth and stone, the ability to urge, a simple cave was chiseled out.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that all the earth and rock would turn into sand and be washed away by the dripping rain, Rosen even wanted to build a house out of sand, but that would have more power to maintain.


    However, for now, a place like an arc-shaped cave is also very wide.


    After all, all the earth and rock nearby were driven and piled up. Instead of sanding all the earth and rock, Rosen left some of them in the sand to be solid.


    The shelter is facing the beach for a distance, with a height of five or six meters. Even with Rosen''s height, it will not feel crowded. Moreover, the arc-shaped sand and stone cave can be crammed into more than 50 or 60 people temporarily.


    "The sand on the ground is so dry and warm. I thought the place where fungi grow would be humid." Rosen found out after manipulating the nearby sand.


    The ground below is not wet, even on a stormy night.


    "Boss didn''t forget that we are on the great route. Some islands are like this, but those with natural ability are really convenient." Robin said with heartfelt emotion.


    Although the environment of nameless island is quite magical, bin has seen too much, but Rosen''s novel attitude makes her not understand.


    "After that, I have some extra natural fruits on hand for you to use." Rosen thinks Robin needs to have more fighting power.


    Although they are engaged in intelligence, it is not cost-effective if they are easily destroyed in case of a strong enemy.


    "I''m already capable. I can''t take demon fruit any more." Robin laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    "There will always be ways, but it''s still far away..." Rosen didn''t say much.


    The crew, under Miggs'' command, had set up tents. Rosen''s one looked very spacious.


    If I remember correctly, the only soft mattress that was very inconvenient to carry was in his tent.


    In addition, there was also a carbon fire and dinner preparation. A few crew members went out hunting and were used to eating frozen meat and sun dried meat. Occasionally, they wanted to try fresh meat.


    Judging from the situation just now, there should be many small animals on this island.


    Rosen didn''t stop this. As long as he didn''t go too far, for the time being, the island is relatively safe.


    Busy people look very comfortable, quite a holiday camping atmosphere.


    Although the rain has not stopped, but the cap can block most of the rain, but the sky is dark, less fun, if it is sunny, it may be better.


    Soon, the smell overflowed. After Robin confirmed and tested that these non self cooked mushrooms were not poisonous, he picked some of them and stewed them together with the captured pheasants. The pheasants were stewed with more than ten kinds of fungi, and the chef''s skill was good, which soon aroused everyone''s appetite


    On a stormy day, at night and in the wild area, it is undoubtedly very pleasant to have such a hot pot of fungus stewed chicken soup to drink.


    "You two go to eat, too." Rosen looked at the two clever maids still want to serve themselves, and immediately refused. The things in front of him are not troublesome, and he can reach them with his hand. There is no need to bother to separate a pot.


    "OK, boss." Two maids said with one voice.


    "Where did you get these two men?" After seeing the two maids go away, Rosen turns back and asks Robin. Robin himself has a bowl of chicken soup and enjoys it. However, hearing Rosen''s words, she still looks over.


    "Boss wants to hear the truth?" Robin could have found any reason to prevaricate in the past, but it seems that the boss doesn''t have to guard against everything now, and it''s just a small thing.


    "Do you have another way?" Rosen''s speechless, Nicole Robin. It''s probably true and false. She used to use it to klocdal when she was in alabastein.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I picked them up casually on the road. At that time, they were starving to death. I thought if I wanted to hire someone to arrange your food and living, I''d invite them."


    "Then you''ve really picked up the treasure. It''s good for these two people to take care of people." Rosen nodded, although the starting point is very casual, but have to say, do not worry about food and daily life, the two maids are still very valuable.


    "Boss can also praise people. It''s really rare. Do you take a fancy to them?" Robin''s words almost made the chicken soup in Rosen''s mouth gush out.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a robin.


    But before Rosen came to answer, he heard a strange voice: "it''s so busy here. I don''t know if I can get together with you temporarily to avoid the rain."


    Before people arrived, the sound came first, and the voice rang out, which made the crew suddenly surprised, because there were only more than 20 people living together day and night, and they were very familiar with each other, which was obviously unheard of.


    All kinds of weapons, such as knives, guns, swords and axes, were lifted up by the crew. They are pirates. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are villains. They can''t keep vigilance all the time.


    A tall figure with a group of drowned subordinates came from the side. The leader, Rosen, saw that he was still an impressive plot figure.


    The strange monk urki, the future supernova, is also known as one of the people in the extremely evil era, the commandment breaking monk captain of the Pirate Group.

 Chapter 74

    Dressed in monk''s clothes, with big red rosary beads around his neck and wings behind him, he was tall and strong, with a smile on his face. However, when he saw Rosen at the first glance, the smile solidified: "seven martial seas under the king?"


    King of the seven seas, krocdal! How unlucky is it to ask a person casually and meet a world-famous pirate.


    You should know that when a pirate meets with a pirate, conflict will break out in all probability, and he doesn''t think he can fight against the old and famous strong men like qiwuhai now.


    So it''s kind of embarrassing right now.


    The strange monk urki sank two of the three pirate ships in the storm, and the only one whose main ship was broken and pulled in barely survived.


    He is planning to visit the island to observe the situation and solve the problem of food and accommodation. The ship is basically in a lot of dilapidation. Although the keel of the last one was not damaged, it will take a long time to repair it.


    In addition to getting off the ship to solve the problem of food and accommodation, we also need to explore whether there is any special place on the island, because from the map he obtained, the treasure should be hidden on this island.


    It''s a pity that there is no more detailed mark on the treasure map, but this is a treasure map that has been handed down on the empty island for nearly a thousand years, so he is not willing to give up easily.


    After he got off the ship, he didn''t see the dawn. After all, the sight was not good on a stormy day, and there was still a distance between them.


    When he first came to the island, he was also shocked by environmental problems.


    Then he went up to the top and saw a faint light of fire. He calculated to have a look. Although his reward is only 54 million Bailey now, he is quite confident in his own strength and is not afraid of meeting ordinary pirates.


    What''s more, he saw that the residence in the firelight was a house made of primitive sand, so he thought it would be more likely for local people to live there.


    So he saw it from a distance and said hello, but unexpectedly, he bumped into a king''s territory


    That''s a little tricky.


    Rosen was also surprised to see the ring breaking monk urki, who was at the bottom of the supernova rankings in the shambaldi islands.


    However, after two years or so, he has the strength to defeat the fourth emperor''s aunt, whose growth speed and strength can not be ignored.


    Although he was the fourth general star, that is, snag, who was dismissed after the defeat, since he was the "general star", his actual strength was naturally among the top group of his subordinates, and snag''s reward was 600 million Bailey.


    This shows that the strength of the monk at that time is almost equal to that of the qiwuhai level, which should be available.


    In fact, from the name of the vicious era, we can see that these people must be the best among the new generation of pirates in the later period.


    Although he was defeated by the Cleopatra, he survived and met Kato who committed suicide by jumping into the sea on the empty island of the new world.


    Therefore, Rosen once thought that urkie might have been born on an empty island in the new world, but actually considering the shambaldi islands, it should be impossible. If he was born in the new world, it seems that there is no need to enter the new world through the shambaldi islands.


    According to the information at that time, at the beginning, the supernovae all reached the shambaldi islands through the route, that is, they set out in the first half of the great route.


    If so, it seems reasonable for the monk to appear in the first half of this paragraph.


    Although the reward for breaking precepts is not high, it may have something to do with his status as a monk. Judging from his behavior, words and deeds, this man should not be particularly cruel. It may be that the danger is not high, and the reward is at the bottom at that time.


    But two years later, looking at other supernovae, Kidd or Hawkins, it seems that they don''t have any outstanding achievements.


    Apart from the fact that the protagonist and Luo united to defeat Alfred Domingo, it seems that he is the only one who can make some achievements. After all, he defeated the "general star" with a reward of 600 million.


    So Rosen thought about it and became interested in it.


    "Excuse me, we''re leaving now." Wuerji saw klockdale looking at him, his heart is inevitably a little uneasy, now he is not particularly strong, potential may have, but far from Rosen''s level.


    Even after a period of time, when he arrived at the shampooland islands, it was not enough to see him in front of Rosen.


    Urki also had a sense of self-knowledge, so he didn''t intend to "disturb" klocdal.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll stay and talk with you. There are just some questions I need to know from you. Please sit down." Rosen does have questions to ask.


    Urki was stunned, then looked at him with a smile, but he was a little puzzled. Didn''t klocdal intend to let them leave? But in terms of attitude, it''s not like trying to keep them.


    Although he was afraid of klockdale, he would not shrink back if there was no way to have a conflict.


    "Put down your arms. Since we meet, it''s the guests. Treat our guests well." Rosen is in no hurry.


    Hearing the boss''s words, the crew put down their weapons one after another, and some crew began to add dishes and chopsticks to them. Urki and his party were only seven or eight people, not many.


    "Seng Zheng, we?" Some of his subordinates are worried. After all, the name of a person and the shadow of a tree can''t be underestimated.


    "Since it''s a treat, I''ll disturb you." Urki looked at everyone drinking chicken soup and judged that it should be non-toxic, so he was not so worried. He just didn''t know what happened when klocdal asked him to stay?


    Did he also come for the treasure map? However, few people know about the treasure map except that it was accidentally leaked out once by his subordinates on an island.


    "But before that, can you let me see the strength of Wang xiaqiwuhai?" Although urki is not a killer, he is warlike.


    Especially in the face of this kind of big sea famous strong, can''t wait to try.


    One is the high morale in the heart of war, the other is to want to know whether their strength can be compared with the long-standing strong on the sea.


    Before I didn''t mention it, I didn''t want to be a war of life and death. After all, if a stranger encounters a war, then I can''t judge the enemy too much. Now I mention it, it means more exchanges.


    "Oh?" Rosen was a little surprised, but urky''s request was unexpected. Even Robin and others looked sideways, and their eyes were full of pity.


    Boss''s strength is also any shrimp can challenge it? I''m afraid it''s not naive.


    "Hum, don''t look down on people. Our Seng Zheng captain is very powerful." One of urki''s subordinates felt pity and doubt from the eyes of Robin and others, and said unconvinced.


    "That''s OK. You can do it. There''s business to be done later." It''s all up to Rosen whether he should face this kind of aboveboard challenge or not.


    However, it is necessary for us to show our strength now because we want to know more about him later. After all, our strength is strong, which can save us a lot of trouble,


    "Here it is?" Urki was a little hesitant.


    "There''s enough space. It''s raining outside. Let''s do it." Rosen didn''t even put down the bowl in his hand, but he didn''t look down on urki.


    But I think that the current urki may not be as powerful as Bonis. From the feedback of seeing and hearing, it should be more accurate.


    "I''ll be rude if that''s the case." Although urki is not very comfortable with klockdale and feels that he has seriously underestimated himself, he does not intend to argue anything, but intends to speak with strength.


    Urki stood up, and the crew of the two sides nearby immediately made room. He clenched his fists. He was born with strange power and great strength. He was a pure tough man.


    "Drink!" Wuerji blows to the front of Rosen''s face. His fist strikes, with the power of heavy mountain impact, and the air is surging up with the fist wind.


    Rosen is not surprised. He already knows about this man, but the boxing is very strong. Just from the strength, it''s very good.


    Rosen holds the bowl in one hand, and the other incomplete left hand instantly condenses a sand fist. The sand condenses and is extremely hard, and blows away.


    Peng! The boxing collided, the style of boxing was rampant, the huge force collided, and urki rubbed back a few steps. On the contrary, Rosen was still sitting on the ground.


    "Take out your weapon, or you may not be able to stop the next blow." Rosen put down the bowl and stood up slowly. The strength was really good. He was just full and could warm up.


    "Weapons?! What weapon? " Wuerji was shocked that he was repulsed. At the same time, he was at a loss for Rosen''s words. He had no weapons. He had been fighting with his bare hands all the time.


    Rosen see, slightly a Leng, urki''s expression is not like a lie, as if there is something wrong.

 Chapter 75

    Judging from urki''s reaction, he doesn''t use weapons? It seems very wrong.


    Because the weapon he used was very special, Rosen was impressed. It was a huge pencil. It was as thick as a bucket. It looked like a huge steel column.


    With such a characteristic weapon, urki is now at a loss to express that he doesn''t use weapons. The only explanation is that he hasn''t got a pencil like this steel pillar yet?


    That thing doesn''t come with you, but it comes later?


    Then whether his superman fruit, which is supposed to be "cause and effect", has also been obtained, seems to be the ability to absorb the enemy''s damage and transform it into a greater body shape, and strengthen its own strength to fight back to the enemy.


    Although Rosen''s understanding of him is limited, the plot does not give a timeline to say when he will get the weapon or fruit?


    "Are you a demon fruit power?" Asked Rosen, puzzled.


    "I''m not." Urki shook his head, though he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked these questions, they were no secret to him.


    Rosen was a little bit at the bottom of his mind. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, now it seems that urki has not become a capable person.


    Although it is not said in the plot whether its body shape comes from ability, it is unlikely to be attacked with causal effect.


    It''s the ability person''s guess that should still be reliable. In addition, there are no weapons, indicating that his "opportunity" has not arrived.


    I just don''t know if meeting myself will make him deviate from the original route and miss the "opportunity". If so, urki will be a bit unlucky.


    "I''m ready to attack." Wuerji saw that he didn''t take the initiative to attack, so he planned to take the initiative. His body was tight, but he didn''t get bigger. However, his strong body still contained strong power.


    "Hoo Wuerji''s fist is simple and direct. He has no ability and doesn''t know swordsmanship. It''s pure hand to hand combat.


    His fist is like electricity, and his momentum is like a rainbow. When he punches out, he drives the air around him, making his fist look like a missile from an air raid.


    "Just try. Armed. " Rosen has not really used armed color to collide with people several times. Although urki is not particularly strong, his physical strength is very high.


    Can be a sandbag just to try, whether can block oneself to have domineering fist?


    So Rosen''s right hand covered with black, although not rich, not black to blue or purple, but the sense of strength is in the hands.


    Peng! Once again, the blow was stronger than the previous one. On the first day of junior high school, the momentum of the fist swept around like a storm, and the two people who were a little too close to each other were pushed away a few meters.


    But the strength gap between the two is too big. Urki only persisted for about two seconds. The whole person was directly hit by Rosen''s powerful blow and flew out of the shelter. With a bang, he fell into a huge mushroom 100 meters away.


    "Monk Zheng!" Urki''s crew rushed to him, not even daring to look at Rosen.


    The qiwuhai is too strong. Their monk is wuerji. Although he just got off the empty Island, he has defeated many well-known pirates and hunters, and few of them can be tough with him.


    "Robin, use your power and call them back." Rosen sat down again.


    Robin smell speech, nod, close eyes, and then another pair of eyes appear in the distance, there is a mouth, suddenly wuerji and others startled.


    A moment later, urki came back, not much depressed, still with a bright smile: "it seems that there is still a big gap, we have to redouble our efforts, so I don''t know what your excellency qiwuhai wants to ask."


    "Were you born on an empty island?" Rosen asked urkie if he wanted to find another route to the empty island.


    If there is no way, or we all learn to walk on the moon, and can continue to use for a long time, we can walk and fly the route, safety first.


    Empty island? Robin, who didn''t have much interest in the name, immediately concentrated on it. Now, if you look carefully, urki''s figure is really different from theirs, and he has wings behind him.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know the empty islands. As far as I know, there are not many people in Qinghai who know and believe the existence of empty islands. In fact, there are not many empty islands at 10000 meters." Urki was also a bit surprised. He remembered that when he first went down to the island, he said that he lived on an island in the sky, but he was not seldom ridiculed.


    However, he ignored the general sarcasm. He was a monk. Although he was a monk who broke the precepts, he would not kill easily if he had to. The first reason for breaking the precepts was that he hated vegetables and fast.


    "Have you ever heard of Angel Island? If you compare the location of Qinghai, it''s probably in this location." Rosen took out the map and pointed to an empty sea area near Gaya.


    "Devil Island!" Urki looked at the map and pondered over the name of the empty Island, and remembered it all at once.


    Rosen suddenly came to the spirit, didn''t urki know?


    If you think about it carefully, Angel Island should not be regarded as an isolated island. Although you are high up in the sky, there should be people visiting from time to time, maybe from Qinghai or empty island. You can know this by referring to the entry fees.


    If it is completely isolated, the law of charging entry fees is superfluous.


    So Angel Island is by no means isolated from the world. As long as it is not isolated from the world, then the original empty Islander should know some "similar" news, but it is not impossible to explain.


    "Why is it called Devil''s Island? Is it dangerous? " Robin pondered the words of urki.


    "I haven''t been to the island, but if cloud channel technology is used, it''s not very far away to reach Angel Island. The residents of our island once had trade relations with Angel Island, but in recent years, people who often go to trade have basically gone wrong. It''s said that they are disrespectful to God and so on... There are more accidents behind, Slowly, no one will go again. " Urki recalled.


    "That''s right. It''s this island. I know why, but besides the rising current, is there any other way to reach the empty island?" Rosen confirmed that disrespect to God is right.


    Enilu became a God and ruled Angel Island and the ancient city of sandora. With thunder and lightning and heart net, enilu was overbearing. As soon as he found something wrong, he would be punished immediately.


    Robin also looks at urki. Other crew members are also curious. Empty island? What is it? Islands in the sky? Is it really possible? And this guy has wings.


    "Except for the rising current, there are other ways to go over the island, but it''s a deserted trail in ancient times. Sometimes it can be found on some extremely high peaks and steep currents. If Angel Island is recorded, it should be on the peak of an island called Hualan island. I don''t know exactly where it is, but if you want to go over the island, It''s very dangerous to take this road. There may not be one in ten. " Urki knows everything. These are not important secrets for him.


    "Hualan Island, Robin, look for the map and see if it''s the recorded island on the map." Rosen looks at Robin.


    "No, I''ve seen Hualan island. When I was studying Landis Island, I collected the information about the nearby islands. Hualan island is near Landis island. The voyage from Landis island to Hualan island is not far. It''s only about three days." Robin said confidently.


    "But we really want to go this way. Is there a better way?" Robin listened to urki''s warning and looked at Rosen with a little uncertainty.


    "Believe me, the other one is better not to try easily when we don''t have very good navigators. And if we take this one, we don''t say we want everyone to go together, but before we do that, let''s see if we can cure Bonis''s injury." Although Rosen did not know how Bellamy, the spring man, got to the island later, he did lose a lot of his men.


    So it is possible to take this road. Since Bellamy can survive, Rosen is sure to survive, even with two more people.


    "It seems that you firmly believe in the existence of the empty island. Hahaha, I haven''t seen Qinghai people who believe in the existence of the empty island for a long time." Urki also burst into laughter.


    Blu... The phone bug in Rosen''s arms suddenly rings. It''s mr.5 who is out for reconnaissance.


    Rosen frowned, and the phone bug called to explain the situation. When he picked up the phone bug, mr.5''s dignified voice immediately came from the opposite side: "boss, I found a small village, but the situation is a little complicated. You may need to come here in person."

 Chapter 76

    Nameless Island, in the northeast, in a depression basin, there are about 70 or 80 families, not many, scattered in low-lying terrain.


    Mr.5 and Valentine''s day climbing to find a suitable observation point, we can see the fire still on in the rainstorm, which is difficult to extinguish for a time.


    At first, they thought that there was a fire in the village, but after observing for a while, they didn''t see half a person. So they came closer and saw a whole village that had been slaughtered.


    Old people, children, men and women... None of them survived. The earth was dyed red by blood, the house was lit, and the blood flowed everywhere with the rain.


    After mr.5 observation, it was found that these people had just died, and had obvious knife and gunshot wounds on their bodies. It was obvious that they were slaughtered by some robbers, and the muzzle sizes were different, indicating that they were not standard weapons.


    In other words, there may be other dangerous teams on this island. Judging from such means and weapons, they should be pirates. Mr.5 doesn''t have much pity on them, but he thinks it''s necessary to inform the boss about this.


    "No one is alive!" Valentine''s Day floats a little bit, in order to see more clearly.


    But she didn''t look very good. She did kill many people, but she never took part in such a terrible massacre. She also resented these pirates who even children and old people would not let go.


    After careful searching several times, there was no one who survived.


    Soon, Rosen and urki found two people along the route given by Mr. 5, and also found the village.


    Such a tragic sign made Rosen extremely uncomfortable, especially when he saw the body of an old man and a child.


    But he knows that in this sea, real pirates do these things.


    Burning, killing and plundering are inhuman.


    Wuerji saw this, but also full of sadness, hands together, sitting on the ground, over the dead people, after a long time to speak: "this I have responsibility."


    As soon as he said this, Rosen immediately frowned and looked at urki: "did your people do it?"


    His voice is as cold as ice. He almost forgot that ur is basically a pirate now.


    "No, my subordinates, that''s all that''s left. The storm has taken away too much of my things. However, this island should be an isolated island at present. There are no ships, there is not much communication with the outside world, and there is a great possibility of isolation. It is not easy for these things to happen, but unfortunately, before I came to this island, One of my subordinates accidentally leaked the location of the map... I think it should be caused by those pirates. "


    Urki sank.


    "Is it a treasure map?" Robin asked in surprise. Her brain is quick. If it''s not for treasure map, it''s hard to attract greedy pirates.


    "Yes, it looks like they got to the island a little earlier than us." Urki nodded.


    "Monk Zheng." The subordinates were a little puzzled, why urki would tell this unfamiliar person about the treasure map.


    But the subordinate who is closest to urki knows that the monk is filled with grief and remorse at this moment, even though the subordinate who accidentally leaked the treasure map has been buried in the storm.


    But it doesn''t mean that urki''s mood can be completely calmed down.


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts, sunflower in the desert." Rosen sighed, put his hand on the ground and urged his ability.


    But what had happened, he couldn''t change anything. The ground sank into a big block and buried all the bodies and houses, so as not to be eaten by animals.


    "This island is not small. These pirates should still search the island. Do you mind if we study the treasure map together?" Rosen looked at urji. If urji didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t mind eating black.


    After all, he has done a lot of such things in recent years, but on the whole, urki, Rosen doesn''t hate it.


    Rosen wants to see what kind of treasure map can make the pirates so crazy to do the butchering of the village.


    "No problem. These things shouldn''t have happened, and I''m so greedy. This is a treasure map that has been handed down on our empty island for nearly a thousand years. It only indicates that the treasure is on this island. More detailed information is gone, and it''s not very useful now." Urki has seen too many deaths today to remain optimistic.


    Then he took out an old map and handed it to Rosen. Rosen took it over, looked at it, didn''t understand it, and handed it to Robin: "you see if there is any other information recorded on it."


    Robin nodded and took the map. After observing it carefully for a moment, she didn''t see any more detailed and useful information, but she suggested that she take some time to study it.


    Rosen did not answer, but urki agreed: "take it. Here, the map is useless. I''ll go to seek justice for these people."


    Wuerji said, and without waiting for Rosen to reply, he took the rest of his men and disappeared in the rainy night. It''s just that the island is so big that it''s not easy to find a group of people. In addition, it''s a storm, and the footprints are covered up.


    Seeing that wuerji gave his treasure map to him so easily, Rosen was not used to it: "if you find any treasure, half of it belongs to you."


    He intended to just look at it, but he didn''t expect that urji would not want it. This is very rare. After all, the scene of crazy fighting for treasure map is normal. Doesn''t urji value wealth? It''s possible.


    Of course, it may also be because he thinks that the map is really useless, and the strength of qiwuhai is too strong. If there is a conflict because of a map that is not very useful, it is not worth it.


    Maybe they will be like those villagers. Although at present, qiwuhai is not like this, but people are separated from each other. Who can tell.


    Whether it is or not, urki can timely learn to let go, I have to say that this makes Rosen look at with new eyes.


    "Strange people." Robin looked at urki''s back and said with emotion that if she remembered correctly, this man was a pirate or a wanted criminal, but he planned to look for the murderer at this moment.


    "He''s really a good man. Next time I see him, I''ll invite him to see if he wants to be the new crew of dawn." Rosen said thoughtfully.


    "Are you going to recruit them?" Robin was surprised.


    "No? I think his strength is good, and it''s very pleasing. " Rosen said truthfully that he was short of talent.


    Even if urki can only grow up to bring down 600 million Pele''s pirates, it''s a good strength. According to the original plot, the supernova will definitely be more active in the later stage, that is to say, the potential will be extraordinary, and it should only be stronger.


    But urki doesn''t look like a man with strong ambition. Not everyone who goes out to sea is to become a pirate king. Even if it is, it doesn''t hurt.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there are few pirates who can get into the boss''s eyes." Robin shook his head.


    "Tell everyone, keep vigilant, arrange more duty personnel, timely inform when there is news, keep in touch with phone bug every other time, and rest others first." Asked Rosen.


    They have experienced the storm, many people are very tired, rest is necessary.


    After all, not everyone has Rosen''s strong physique and physical strength.


    So they went back to their resting place, and the night was quiet except for the storm.


    The next day, when the storm subsided and the bright sun lit up the island again, Robin stayed up all night.


    As soon as Rosen wakes up, Robin is already waiting in front of the tent: "boss, there is another mystery in this picture. The top four corners of the picture record several numbers with special hiding techniques. If I guess correctly, the numbers together should represent the longitude and latitude of the treasure hiding place, that is, the precise treasure hiding place."

 Chapter 77

    "You are a great archaeologist." Rosen said from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, I''ve just tried all the ways of hiding information over the years." Robin smiles.


    "It''s fine, so let''s set out to look for the treasure." Since even the exact location has been found, it is impossible not to see it.


    And it''s a treasure from an empty island. Maybe there will be something interesting.


    It''s just strange, how could the treasure of empty island be in Qinghai?


    However, who can say for sure about this thing? Perhaps long ago, it was not impossible for the empty island to have close contacts with Qinghai.


    "Mr.5, take Bonis back to the ship with some people, be more vigilant, and if you find anything, send a signal bomb or phone bug immediately." Naturally, it''s impossible for all people to go treasure hunting. It''s inconvenient to take Bonis like that.


    Besides, the ship has to be guarded, otherwise it will be troublesome to be attacked or stolen.


    Although mr.5 is not very powerful now, it''s still no problem to beat 100 ordinary strong pirates easily. In the eyes of ordinary pirates, mr.5 is already very strong.


    Mr. 5 nodded, boss can give the safety of the ship to him, that is to trust him.


    Although it''s a little disappointed that we can''t go treasure hunting together, since it''s the boss''s arrangement, we should try our best to do it well, and at the same time, we can take the opportunity to exercise more.


    During this period, mr.5 has turned into a Madman of cultivation, and when a person concentrates on doing something, there are often many fantastic ideas in his mind.


    People tend to grow up so rapidly.


    It''s arranged that Rosen takes Robin and the Air Scout to the treasure house on Valentine''s day.


    Robin took out his latitude and longitude measuring instrument, and let Valentine''s day fly into the air, overlooking the outline of the island. Then Rosen saw that Robin circled the intersection of latitude and longitude on the white paper,


    Because they don''t have a map of the island, they can only use this method. If they have a map, it will be much easier.


    "It should be here. Go southeast." Robin quickly came up with a location.


    Along the way, there were not many accidents except some wild animals. Although there are two other groups on the island, they are not so easy to encounter.


    Boom! But at this time, the sound of a gun resounded all over the place, startling countless birds.


    "The sound of guns came from near the treasure ground. We are not far away. It seems that the group of Pirates got some clues from the dead villagers." Robin reasoned.


    Because the people wuerji was carrying before he left did not carry heavy weapons, it can be preliminarily judged that this was the sound of shelling, and it should not have been made by wuerji and others, and the fact is the same.


    At this time, in the southeast corner of the nameless Island, there is a canyon. In the middle of the canyon, a river flows slowly and extends to the distance. On both sides of the river, there is a kind of blue mushroom, dense and beautiful.


    On the cliff of the canyon, there is a cave that has just been dug by a man. Several ropes fall from the canyon to the cave nearby.


    Above the canyon is an open space, where more than 50 pirate crew members have laid their defenses.


    Even a few heavy guns can be seen. Relying on rocks and giant mushrooms, they also built temporary mounds for defense. Many pirates hid behind rocks and mounds.


    From this point of view, this pirate team should be very good at the deployment of troops and have strict discipline, unlike ordinary pirates.


    They just bombarded the strange monk urji. After searching all night, they finally let urji find some clues. But they didn''t expect that the fire of these pirates was so fierce.


    As soon as they got close, they were bombarded.


    However, it was not a fatal injury to his extremely strong body. He directly hit the shell with his fist.


    "Isn''t this the fool who claims to be from sky island? It''s so stupid to stand still and fight with the cannonball. " A pirate looked at the smoke filled urki sneer.


    "You can''t say that. Maybe they just haven''t seen shells, ha ha ha!" The other pirate was more direct.


    "I didn''t think it was necessary for the captain to be so careful that he asked us to set up our defense. I didn''t expect that someone was really following us. Haha, it''s a pity that we had bad luck..."


    "Just in case, let''s shoot a few more shots. Captain, they have entered the treasure area, and they don''t know if they have found something good." The first one who spoke said with a little envy.


    They really expected that they might meet this empty Islander here, so they set up a line of defense here.


    Boom boom! While saying, the action on hand is not slow, a wave of the hand, and a few shells out of the chamber.


    "Monk Zheng!" The subordinates hiding under the big mushroom not far away were worried. It was a big gun. It hit Seng Zheng several times in succession. This is not a good omen.


    "Pain is remembered." Wuerji, a strange monk, roared in the fire, and then went straight to the enemy''s defensive line without damage.


    "It''s all right?! Monsters? Keep shelling... Quick. " The captain of the pirate team was surprised and gave the order of continuous shelling.


    But elite pirates, even well-trained, are hard to resist future supernovae.


    Urki is like a tiger into a sheep. His strong body and melee ability can knock down one pirate after another.


    By the time Rosen arrived with Robin and others, it had been cleaned up.


    "They found a crevice dug by a man on the edge of the cliff and blasted it with explosives. Now the hole is very big. It''s said that it''s an ominous place as the villagers said, so they speculated that it might be a treasure ground." Urki has taken all the information out of the mouth of the pirates.


    It seems that these pirates have some brains.


    "I didn''t expect you to find them." Rosen''s accident.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go down and have a look." Urki nodded. Now that he had found a possible place to hide the treasure, he naturally wanted to see it, and there were more pirates in it, so he couldn''t let it go.


    If the treasure of the empty island is taken away by this group of inhuman pirates, he will not accept it in any case.


    "Since it''s a cliff, it means that the treasure may be underground. It''s easy to deal with, and you don''t have to climb down." The yellow sand rose beside Rosen.


    Robin smiles with Valentine''s day and others. The boss is really not talking nonsense. As a natural person, as long as it''s made of earth and stone, it''s like it doesn''t exist in front of him.


    At the moment, in the underground labyrinth, a team of more than 30 people is gradually advancing in a narrow passage. Behind them, more than ten bodies have been fallen.


    "It''s the seventh floor. How come it hasn''t been finished yet? Isn''t it possible that we''ve been circling around here all the time? " Soros frowned.


    In order to get this so-called treasure, they blasted the hole from the crack and came in. They had already met too many mechanisms.


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, there are labyrinths, poisonous gas formations, poisonous arrow forests, and so on. Although most of them can dodge, a small number of crew members who have no time to defend fall into the labyrinth.


    "Almost, it should be in the front. Damn it, no one has been here for hundreds of years. Those organs can still be used." The vice captain, who is good at investigating and has a little knowledge of archaeology, is also swearing.


    If it turns out to be nothing, the damage caused by this treasure Exploration Tour can only be recovered from some nearby villages without a navy.


    Before, I didn''t get any money in that village. It''s really a poor village, but fortunately, it also provided some useful information. For example, this so-called unknown place should be where the treasure is.


    "Sisoso..."


    "Strange, did you hear anything?" The vice captain suddenly raised his ears. He heard something clearly.


    "No..." the others shook their heads.


    "The ceiling is cracked!" One of the crew members suddenly pointed to the ceiling not far away, which was originally made of solid stones and mud. Cracks began to appear, and even sand flowed out of the cracks.


    Is this going to collapse?!

 Chapter 78

    Empty Island treasure is in a cube building, about nine stories deep. The lower the number of stories, the less the floor area.


    The first floor is 50 meters below the ground. Some cracks on one side of the canyon are the main air vents. After turning the ground into sand, Rosen threw a large amount of sand onto the ground.


    On the first floor, through the earth rock ceiling, there is an intricate labyrinth with a large area. If people do not have certain logical and computational abilities, they will easily get lost once they enter it.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such ancient buildings underground. They looked like tombs." Robin groped for the wall and sighed.


    On the first floor, countless walls crisscross, overlapping and repeating, and only a few places have exits.


    "It''s really a maze array that we often use in empty islands. It seems that there is a high probability that the owner of the building here should be empty Islanders. If there is a treasure, it should be here." Urki nodded.


    "Let me take you forward," urki volunteered.


    "No, since it''s sand and stone, we''ll deal with it in the old way. We''re not here to break the battle. How can we do it. Desert sunflower. " Rosen nibbled at his cigar.


    If there is nothing to do, he really wants to try the process of treasure hunting, but since some unsightly pirates have already advanced, he can''t take it lightly.


    As soon as Rosen pressed on the ground, it turned into sand and flowed down, revealing an entrance to the second floor. It didn''t take much effort to get out of the maze.


    Rosen jumped first, not high, and the rest followed.


    "What a convenient ability, demon fruit?" Urki looked at Rosen''s ability with a little envy.


    He also knows this thing, and there are similar rumors on their empty Island, but the Qi Wu Hai''s ability is really powerful and convenient.


    "It smells of gunpowder and animal grease. The walls and floors are scorched black, and there are arrows. There are corpses in front of them. They should belong to the pirates. There was a fire here not long ago." Robin looked at the body lying on the ground in front of him and said faintly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy if we follow the regular route, but we don''t follow the usual route and continue to dive. I''ll see how many layers there are in this thing." Rosen doesn''t think so. The natural ability, especially the fruit of Shasha, is very convenient in this kind of terrain.


    With the passage, Rosen and others are advancing very fast. Only in a short time, they come to the seventh level. When they get to the seventh level, they meet Soros and others.


    Boom! Soros and others just saw that the cracked ceiling is not the whole underground building to collapse, just Rosen once again sanding the floor.


    "Good morning, pirates, robbery!" Rosen laughs evil. Since they are not good people, there is not much psychological burden to eat black.


    Before killing these people, drain their money. After all, if you want to live on the sea, you must bring some money.


    "Kroddar!" Soros and others were surprised. What''s the situation? How can they meet the famous King qiwuhai in such a place where birds don''t shit?!


    Is it the end of their fortune?


    "Desert sword!" Rosen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He raises his hand to sweep out a sand blade and chop the front people to the ground.


    It''s a narrow passage. There''s no place to hide. Unless they have natural ability, or can penetrate the wall, they can only attack Rosen.


    "Damn it! Fire. " Soros''s face changed, and he roared. For a moment, the gunfire was loud, but it hit Rosen''s elemental body without even a spark.


    "What is this?! Who can do it? " Soros and others were shocked. They had never seen the natural ability people. Even if they had heard of them, they couldn''t understand it. After all, there are too few natural ability people.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen started with another dust storm and had nowhere to escape. All the pirates were sealed in the passage like cans, with limited space to maneuver.


    "Ah ah..." the sharp sand and tornado storm cut countless pirates, and in an instant they fell on a large area.


    "All solved?" As soon as urki and others landed, they saw that the passage was full of bodies of pirates.


    "No, there should be a few alive." Rosen said faintly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came to an end, several wounded men stood up from the sand pile. Among them, Captain Soros, the vice captain and three powerful pirates, five of whom were still alive after the sandstorm.


    But the five were really full of panic. Rosen was too strong for them to resist. Just like children, they were extremely powerful among most of the pirates, but they were too weak in front of Rosen.


    Even Soros''s bounty of 60 million won''t change much.


    "Lord qiwuhai, you have a lot of treasures. Please forgive me. I''m willing to take you to the treasure. If I know a little archaeological skills, I will be able to help you." The vice captain suddenly fell to his knees and said without backbone.


    If the gap is too big, it is easy to crush a person''s psychological endurance.


    "Abu!" Soros''s whole face is black to the extreme. Unexpectedly, his brother, who usually goes through life and death with him, has no hesitation to change hands at this moment.


    "Captain, it''s useless to resist. It''s better to do something for Lord qiwuhai." Vice captain Abu is shameless.


    "Where does your ship stop?" Rosen asked. In fact, he didn''t care much. Even if he didn''t answer, he could still find it around the island. It only took a little time.


    "In a bay cave on the southeast coast." Abramovich is very decisive. At this time, he has to show his value to survive.


    "Go to hell!" But Soros doesn''t think so. He has his own bottom line. He can''t kneel down and beg for mercy for anyone. He takes out a hatchet, holds it in both hands, and rushes towards Rosen''s head.


    "Desert spear!" Rosen feet a shock, a sand gun protruding from the ground, slanting through the body and heart of Soros.


    "No way, I''m not reconciled, I..." Soros died.


    Abu and the other four were more and more afraid.


    "Are all the people you killed willing?" Urki''s face was heavy. He looked at Soros, and his heart was burning with anger.


    When Abramovich heard this, he immediately understood that they had no chance to survive. It was obvious that they had met some self righteous and meddlesome people. There were many people at sea, but few of them were so powerful.


    "Run Abramovich no longer extravagantly asked that qiwuhai might let him go. He resolutely turned to run in the direction of the passage.


    Several other men, stunned for a while, also began to flee.


    "Laser armor! Go ahead. " Rosen was going to take the lead on Valentine''s day. The bloody scene last night was still in her mind, so she took the initiative.


    And this shot, also brought a surprise to Rosen.


    On Valentine''s day, Bai Nen''s arm swung gently, and an arrow flew like a rainbow in her control. The speed was extremely fast, and it suddenly penetrated the two people''s bodies, and there was an explosion at the same time.


    "What''s this time?" Abramovich did not dare to turn his head back, and his heart was even more flustered.


    "Good boy, go..." I saw the Valentine''s Day finger slightly up a little, the laser arrow circled in the air for a while, and then flew to Abramovich and Abramovich again.


    Boom, laser armor arrow through the body of the remaining two people, and then there was an explosion! The laser armor is very sharp, and at the same time, it also has the initial velocity of laser light. The body pierced by two people is as simple as that of a bubble.


    Easy to control?! Is this the ability to light the fruit? Is she able to manipulate the weight of things other than herself? If the weight of the laser armor arrow is not changed to 0 kg, it is unlikely that it can be manipulated so easily.


    This reminds Rosen of some blue guy in the galaxy guard, a loud arrow, penetrating thousands of troops.


    Can Valentine''s day do the same today? It''s a bit strong, but the explosion power doesn''t seem to be as strong as it used to be in wine. The speed should still be a little poor.

 Chapter 79

    "Yes, we have made great progress recently. When can we do it?" Although it''s just the ability to control the weight of the laser armour arrow, with the ability, she can control the laser armour arrow like a thread, but Rosen was deeply surprised to be able to do this.


    At the same time, because there is no weight, it can also cause laser explosion when the speed can reach a certain degree, but it is much different from the throwing of military crossbow or Molex.


    But what''s more advantageous is that she can control freely.


    Valentine''s day has always been ignored by Rosen. It may be the first impression caused by the original plot that this man is not a strong fighter.


    But I didn''t expect that recently, I not only learned moonwalk, but also controlled an arrow that ate the fruit of the devil.


    Progress is rapid.


    "Two days ago, I was exercising all the time. Because of the boss, I was not so tired and made faster progress. When you handed this thing to me, I was wondering if it could be used. Later, I attached my ability to control the devil''s fruit. I didn''t expect that pangolin would soon accept it, plus 0 kg floating ability, So now I can control this arrow freely, but I have to concentrate on it. Moreover, if there are too many objects, if I don''t have consciousness to communicate, I can''t control them now... "


    Valentine''s Day detailed way, in the face of boss''s inquiry, seems a little flattered.


    "It seems that your ability development has a further prospect." Rosen didn''t expect that lovers'' energy-saving ability was similar to that of golden lion.


    If you think about it, the golden lion''s is the floating fruit, while her is the light floating fruit, although one controls the matter, the other controls the weight of the matter.


    But in essence, if the ability of Valentine''s Day awakens, or something similar can make the conscious accept her ability attachment, all things weightless, doesn''t it also have the effect of floating? And can it make it worse?


    Let a mountain float, aggravate and fall? That''s bad luck for the Navy headquarters.


    Can we say that light floating fruit is the same as floating fruit, or even its superior fruit?


    Rosen''s mind is a little bit far away, but also quickly accepted the fact that the progress of Valentine''s Day is rapid.


    Although it''s different whether she can wake up or not, even if she can only control such a thing at present, it will double her strength.


    "After the garbage is cleared, let''s continue to search for treasure." Rosen gave a faint smile and felt a little better.


    "Desert sunflower." Rosen hands again on the ground, into the eighth layer, just fell into the eighth layer, Rosen and others instantly scalp numbness.


    Because the eighth floor is a hall like space, when a group of them fall down, there are black, mushroom shaped insects in all directions, dense, on the wall, on the ground, all of them, and all of them focus on Rosen and others.


    For them, Rosen and others are too different, and this is their territory.


    These things are not big. Each one is about the size of a baby''s fist, but the quantity is too large.


    "Be careful." Rosen saw that the insects had begun to crawl quickly, and immediately said, because he saw that there were four passageways in four directions of the hall, and there were insects gushing out of each passageway.


    Ah! One of the crew members was accidentally bitten by an insect at his feet and was immediately torn off a large piece of flesh.


    "Desert sunflower." First sand, and then open the next layer of channel.


    Rosen obviously didn''t want to spend time with these insects, but this time, after the surface of the ground became sandy, it didn''t penetrate again.


    Rosen''s palm touched a cold thing, and then, the whole person suddenly lost more than half of his strength.


    "Hailou stone?" Rosen was stunned. Although he had not been hit by the stone, the touch of the ground was obviously a stone, and it could make him lose his ability, so there was only the stone.


    Rosen got up and left.


    In other words, the next floor is paved with stone? So luxurious?


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is: "when we are in trouble, take care of ourselves. Don''t break the earth and stone skin of the floor. The floor below is the stone floor. If we break the earth and stone, those who can stand on the stone will lose their ability."


    "What?! Is there a stone under the floor Robin and others were surprised, which means that they have to fight with the insects living in the dark. It''s too bad.


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen didn''t dare to use too much strength, for fear of flattening the land. A small Shalan swept a large area of insects, but just after sweeping one, a large part of them poured out of the passage.


    "What a nuisance." Robin directly stands behind Rosen. She doesn''t want to use her own ability to catch these insects. It''s very dirty.


    On Valentine''s day, wuerji and others also began to fight. Even wuerji hated these insects and directly removed a stone slab from the ground. After one sweep, a large group of insects were patted into meat mud.


    "Shuttle!" On Valentine''s day, he manipulated the laser armour arrow to drift away in the tide of insects. In an instant, it broke through many insects and caused an explosion. After cleaning up a lot of them, it was still difficult to stop more and more insects.


    The rest of the crew used both knives and guns, but they still bitten a lot of people. Rosen didn''t worry. After all, he was a man of natural ability. As long as he didn''t directly touch the stone, these insects would not hurt himself.


    "I''ll go and seal the passageway, or it will go on like this forever." Rosen turned himself into sand and flew towards the nearest passage.


    He pulled up the height, then put his arms on the ceiling, turning the upper floor into sand and holding it in his hands.


    "Sand boxing." Aiming at a passage, Rosen operates the sandstorm fist and punches in. The sandstorm fist is mixed with earth and stone. With a bang, the sand rushes into the passage and blocks the passage instantly.


    At least tens of meters long passage are covered with sand, even if those insects can come out again, it is not so easy, and also can not form just the tide of insects.


    Rosen followed the law and sealed the remaining three passages, so that he could clean up the insects in the hall first and not face the insects endlessly.


    "Sand blade storm." Rosen raised his hand and swept out thousands of sand blades, clearing most of the black insects with one move.


    The rest were cleaned up with the help of all the people. The crew stood apart. Occasionally, some insects were dug out through the sand and killed on the spot.


    It has to be said that these insects are still very strong, and their limbs make a sharp scratch on the wall, even the stone can leave a clear mark.


    "Look at the injured person and see if the wound is poisonous. These things live so deep underground that they may not be clean." Rosen said.


    "There''s no sign of infection. There should be no poison. I didn''t expect that these creatures were raised here so deep underground? How to survive, cannibalism Robin holds his chin and thinks about the cableway. It seems that this is possible.


    "Now what?" Urki also asked Rosen.


    "Since the next floor is a stone, but if it''s just the floor side, it''s easy to do. It''s OK for me to infiltrate from the side." Rosen went to the wall, turned the sand into a passage, and walked ten steps forward.


    If you walk in this way, you will walk out of the scope of the hall. You can be regarded as walking into the depth of the previous passage. It''s just a separate road. There are no insects, unless they can dig in the stone to survive.


    After a long walk, Rosen pressed the palm of his hand toward the ground, and it turned into sand. Rosen took the lead in jumping down and soon explored the ground under the stone floor of the hailou building, and soon found a bad situation.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Rosen had gone for a while and then came back, Robin asked.


    "No, the last floor underground is a completely sealed stone. It''s just under the hall. It''s like a box. It seems that the treasure should be in the big box of stone on the ninth floor." Rosen shakes his head. It''s not so easy to break the stone.


    And if he breaks it forcefully, maybe the things inside will be destroyed, which is not what he wants.


    "I think... If so, the switch to open the box below should be in this hall. There can''t be any box that can''t be opened. If you really don''t want to be opened, it will be better to throw it into the sea." Robin began to think.


    Others also began to look around the walls and floors, trying to find out what mechanism.


    "This mural looks very familiar. It''s like a legend spread on our empty island." Urki went to the wall, looked at the murals on the wall and suddenly said.

 Chapter 80

    "What legend?" Robin is very interested in all this.


    "A legend about the true God says that one day there will be a legend about a happy life that can lead us empty Islanders and Qinghai people to live together. Look at this mural, it describes that Qinghai people and empty islanders respect the same sun together, which also means equal and free life."


    Urki said, pointing to the mural in front of him.


    "You said before that this treasure map was handed down from your empty Island, right?" Robin asked. Rosen didn''t say anything. These are not what he is good at.


    "Yes, it''s left over from a period of blank history." Urki nodded.


    "So it seems as like as two peas, the organ is probably on the murals, from the empty Island, plus the legend of the island, that is to say, the owner hopes that the treasure who can open this treasure is an empty Island man. You should take a closer look at the murals and the same ones on the island. Robin figured out a possibility.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s worth trying now.


    "I''ll take a closer look." Wuerji immediately thought of this. He asked the crew with water to clean the mural, but the water was not enough. Finally, Rosen used his ability to remove all the dust.


    Then urki looked closely.


    This mural is very large, not just a piece, but the whole story around a whole circle of walls. Rosen watched it curiously when he was idle.


    The mural is similar to the comic strip like the story meeting. Although there are no words, it can be seen clearly. It probably describes a Qinghai man who boarded an empty island on a boat and was warmly received. There are murals of bonfire feast and evening party, and murals of happy drinking.


    There are also wedding murals. This Qinghai man seems to be very popular, but one day, the murals began to change, and more Qinghai People boarded the empty Island, but the shape of these Qinghai people is not the same as that of the original one.


    Later, the mural became a picture of war. The first Qinghai people who came before were drowned in the fire. The war between the empty island people and another group of Qinghai people broke out


    There are many pictures that Rosen can''t understand.


    But what we can see in the end is that the residence of the empty islanders has been cracked, which is only a shadow thing.


    Rosen guessed that it should be an extremely powerful deterrent weapon, heavenly king? Then Qinghai people were left on the empty island like dumplings


    This is the end of the mural.


    "Yes, there are two pictures in the wrong order." After wuerji''s observation, he did find the mystery.


    "The wall plates of these two murals are movable." Robin touched the mural and pushed it gently. The wall mural that originally looked seamless moved, just like two separate tiles sticking on the wall.


    "These two, right? Is it right to switch back and forth? " Robin asked urki.


    "Yes." Urki nodded for sure. He grew up listening to this legend. Although the true God finally fell, he could not lead the empty islanders to live in a wider world, but it did not prevent him from remembering it.


    Because no one regarded it as a real event, more like fairy tale books, but the result was not particularly perfect, so his memory was very deep.


    Boom, boom! Robin moved the two murals, and sure enough, he heard the sound of the movement of machinery. As the two murals moved, the floor of the hall vibrated.


    The earth rock layer on the ground first ruptured, exposing the floor of the stone building. Then the floor of the stone building retreated more than half to both sides, slowly revealing a treasure buried for nearly a thousand years.


    "Gold!" What a sailor saw at first sight was a dazzling array of gold, mountains of gold coins and gems. There were so many gold and silver treasures in the whole stone box.


    Even though Rosen doesn''t know how much it is, even if it can''t compare with the golden town on the empty Island, it is undoubtedly a huge treasure in the eyes of all people at the moment.


    It''s at least about ten times more than the gold devices Luffy took from the empty island.


    It''s getting rich! Even Rosen was moved. Although he didn''t feel much about Bailey, he saw so much gold for the first time in his life. The precious stones and gold coins were piled up like hills.


    And in this gold pile, there are some precious weapons. Rosen saw something familiar, urki''s big pencil.


    It turns out that this is an opportunity for urki. It''s just that I stepped in.


    Wuerji and Rosen''s subordinates are a little agitated. They are on guard against each other. There are so many gold and silver treasures that they can''t be moved.


    And there is a gold table in the middle of the gold, and on the table is a large sealed box. Rosen bangs. Is this the fruit of the devil?


    It seems that it is possible, because now urki seems not to be a person of ability, the devil fruit of "law of cause and effect"? Rosen is not sure, but he has a guess.


    "Take it easy. As I said before, you can take half." Although Rosen is excited, there is no need to break his promise. After all, he can get half of it, and he has to thank urki for the treasure map.


    "It doesn''t seem good. I don''t have much strength." Urki shook his head.


    "If you come here a long way, even if you don''t take anything, you have to take something for your subordinates. Don''t worry, since I said I would give you half of it, I won''t kill you on the way." Rosen lit his cigar and didn''t care.


    Although at first glance, it''s really amazing and exciting, but with his strength, if he really makes money, it''s not difficult to make a billion Bailey.


    "Then I''m welcome." Wuerji thought about the loss of his subordinates and ships. I''m afraid there will be a lot of money in the back, so he won''t be hypocritical.


    "Check the goods. Let''s go and see what''s in that box." Rosen said to urkie that it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to put up something that can be consecrated alone in the gold treasure.


    "Good."


    "Robin, you should cooperate with urki''s subordinates and check the value of other items, such as gold and treasure. Just divide them into two parts. Don''t be too detailed." There are so many gold coins. It''s OK to divide them into several, or you can order them one by one? Who has the spare time.


    I understand


    Rosen and urki came to the gold, opened the box, and a demon fruit immediately appeared in their eyes. But next to the demon fruit, there was a yellow animal skin paper with a line on it.


    This line of words immediately attracted both people''s eyes, and urki couldn''t help but read it out: "when the empty islanders chase the legend again and come to Qinghai, and open this box, if there is no one with surname D in the sea, please send a message to all empty islanders on my behalf: don''t go down to Qinghai! Don''t take the devil''s fruit


    The final signature is: andis D. Mancini


    "The legend turns out to be true. It turns out that there is a man who once married the God of Qinghai. Did she go to the empty Island later?" Urki was shocked.

 Chapter 81

    "Boss, I found a wonderful thing. I''m afraid it''s not easy to distribute, eh? The devil''s fruit? " Robin came to them with a delicate long knife.


    Robin''s words brought back their thoughts.


    Before two people immersed in that letter, why Qinghai if no D surname, empty island people don''t go to Qinghai? Is there any trouble after taking the devil fruit?


    From the expression and voice of urki, she should be a fairy tale character in the empty island.


    It''s like snow white in the world before Rosen.


    Now there is a handwritten letter left behind, which shows that this person exists, which is almost the same as someone told Rosen one day that Snow White''s cultural relic was unearthed recently.


    That''s why urki was so shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find? " Asked Rosen.


    "Look at this Dao. If I read it correctly, it should be tianlunyang Dao, one of the only 12 fastest knives in the world! This knife has not appeared in public view for hundreds of years, and I have also seen its shape in some archaeological materials. " Robin said with a tone of shock.


    Rosen hears speech, also froze, supreme big sharp knife, Hawk Eye hand black knife level famous knife?! There is such a good thing in this treasure.


    Who is the owner of this treasure?


    It not only possesses so many treasures, but also hides a demon fruit, a sharp knife and many other valuable weapons.


    According to the preliminary estimate, the total value of everything here is more than 5 billion Bailey, which is very exaggerated.


    The reward of a four emperor!?


    Rosen carefully looked at the so-called super sharp sword. The scabbard was simple and unadorned, but he could see that it was the style of Tai Dao, with a length of about 160cm.


    Rosen curiously pulled out the sheath of the knife. The main body of the knife can be divided into two colors. The part close to the thick back of the knife is cloud white, and the whole face of the blade is full of golden flame lines, just like a sun burning in the knife.


    "The best knife." Rosen can feel that the knife is not light, which means it has high density and strong hardness.


    Maybe it doesn''t belong to the famous black knives. The famous black knives are famous for their hardness. Solon once said that even if a dinosaur stood on it, it would not bend a millimeter.


    It can be imagined that the world''s famous sword is still very strong. With a slight wave of Rosen, the gold table will be easily cut off. He is not a real swordsman and can not give full play to the ability of this sword. He only knows that it is very sharp.


    "If the devil''s fruit and weapons belong to you, we are satisfied to have so many treasures." Wuerji opened his mouth at the right time. He could see that klocdal attached great importance to the knife.


    Moreover, he also knows how to give in appropriately. He is not stupid. Although he does not care how much gold and silver he can have, he still has to show his attitude. After all, when interests reach a certain level, it is the beginning of contradiction.


    "No, the devil''s fruit belongs to you. I''ll keep this knife, and you''ll take 60% of the gold." Rosen continued to talk. After thinking about it, he made a choice. There are not many devil fruits on the sea, but this kind of magic weapon is really rare.


    And the devil fruit is very likely to be empty Islanders in order to play the real power, otherwise there is no need to deliberately keep it there for hundreds of years.


    At the same time, he also has a recruitment plan for urki, which is necessary to be more trustworthy now. Of course, if not, he will keep the oath.


    It''s a real accident for urki. A pirate, or Wang xiaqiwuhai, is that the running dogs of the world government and navy can stick to their promises in the face of such huge interests.


    He is a good man.


    "That''s settled. In fact, I should have taken advantage of it." Rosen was smoking. He was in a good mood and found such a treasure with little effort.


    "Ha ha ha, in that case, I will not shirk." Urki is smiling and in a good mood.


    "Act quickly. It''s not so easy to move so many things to their own ships. By the way, the ships that the group of Pirates docked at the coast will be handed over to you. There should be some fish that have missed the net." Rosen said.


    As for the treasure on the pirate ship, it''s not worth Rosen''s visit at all. It''s estimated that wuerji didn''t pay attention to it. Is it black to eat black?


    No, on the premise of enough money, how much can those minions have? It''s not worth wasting time. It''s something that urki is willing to do.


    "No problem, well, that pillar looks very good."... " In the end, urki took a fancy to his life weapon, the huge pencil.


    So almost busy until sunset, the two sides will carry their own treasure on their ships, although Rosen has not turned these treasures into money, but it is undeniable that he is now very rich.


    Even when mr.5 saw so many treasures, the whole person was not calm.


    When the sun began to set, out of Robin''s suggestion, Rosen held a feast on the beach. Such a big harvest is really worth celebrating.


    Although it''s a pity that you can''t get the devil fruit, you can''t be too greedy. Moreover, if urki is willing to join himself and become his own crew, he and the devil fruit will be earned by himself.


    Sometimes, taking a long-term view, there may be more gains, even if not, this trip is full of gains for Rosen.


    Urki also attended the banquet, which was full of people.


    "Bring up all the good wines you bought." When Rosen saw that everyone was happy and the bonfires were set against each other, he was excited.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the bonfire rises, the smell of barbecue overflows, wine bottles collide, and there are activities among pirates.


    Bullfighting, without any ability, only by force for friendship competition, singing good voice, singing classic and melodious sea songs, such as Binks'' wine and other songs.


    Sailing life is very boring, and this kind of ballad, almost everyone on the sea will hum a few words, can play a very good recreational role.


    Some people are gambling and fighting cards. The scene is lively, not like a group of pirates, but more like a group of adventurers, reveling on an unknown island


    "You drink so much?" Rosen felt a little drunk, but he was surprised to see that Robin''s face didn''t change. It was because of the black, so he couldn''t see the red?


    But then again, Robin often reads books in his room recently. It seems that he has turned white a lot. Is it his own illusion? Forget it. It doesn''t matter.


    "It''s OK. Boss''s drinking capacity seems to be much worse." Robin laughs, squats on the ground and looks at the setting sun sinking slowly. It''s rare that one day he can spend it so easily without thinking too much.


    "Urki, do you want to join us?" Seeing that everyone was in the mood, Rosen said to urki.


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding area became quiet. To be honest, the crew of urki did not exclude joining the team of qiwuhai. After all, it was a big tree.


    Urki was also deeply surprised when he heard the speech. He thought that with his own strength, krocdal should not take a fancy to it.


    Of course, with his current strength, Rosen does not pay attention, but his future growth space will be very large.


    And in the past few years, at the same time, Rosen also gave him the devil fruit, which is probably the fruit ability he should have.


    For the value and invitation of krocdal, urki is restless.


    But he has his own idea: "I''m very sorry, but I can''t agree or refuse now. I''m not long since I came to Qinghai. I hope to see more of the world and then make a decision. Of course, I think it would be a very interesting life if I could be with you."


    What urki said was very sincere, and it was not a word of evasion, but that he could not judge what it meant for him to accept the invitation, because he needed to understand the sea.


    "It doesn''t matter. We should meet again in the shampoo islands soon. I hope you can give me a clear answer then." Rosen said calmly.


    "Good." Urki said with a smile of excitement and sincerity.


    Although he refused, no, it can''t be said that he refused, but urki is still hesitating.


    But that''s enough. Rosen doesn''t think he is a charming person. He doesn''t expect that as soon as he opens his mouth, urki will agree without hesitation.


    But now that he is excited, he may become his own crew in the future. Even if he doesn''t, Rosen will be a little disappointed, but he won''t care too much. Some things can''t be forced.


    "Come on, let''s continue to drink. Mr.5 will fry some big fish and roast them. These things are not enough to eat." Rosen ordered mr.5 to run errands.


    "We''ll help, too."


    The banquet continued, and the whole night was spent in laughter.


    The next day, the two sides parted ways and embarked on their respective voyages.


    "Klocdal?" Rosen''s ship left first, but at this moment, urki kept thinking of the invitation from krocdal last night.


    It seems that it''s good. It''s powerful and trustworthy. It''s not an extreme pirate. I''m looking forward to meeting again.


    It seems that it was a correct decision to go out of the empty island. Qinghai is not only vast, but also full of people. You have to work harder and become stronger.


    "You are not allowed to be lazy when you are ready to sail. Recently, you must redouble your training. The faster your strength progresses, the more rewards you will get this time." Urki turned his head and said to his surviving subordinates.


    "Ouch." The subordinates howled against the wind one after another. This time, it was not only Rosen who made a lot of money, but everyone of them also made a lot of money.

 Chapter 82

    In the end, urki can''t tell the meaning of the letter, but Rosen told him that there are still a lot of D people in the sea.


    "When all the treasure is converted into Bailey, everyone will get a reward of 20 million Bailey." Robin stood in the bow and announced the treasure hunt, everyone''s income.


    "Woo Hoo!" As soon as the words came out, the crew was boiling.


    They are pirates. Basically, they live a precarious life and spend a little money on them.


    After a year, it''s basically empty. Now if everyone has 20 million Bailey, even if they squander, they can squander for a long time.


    If only the basic livelihood is maintained, it will last longer. Of course, the life of pirates is doomed to be impossible to spend as much as ordinary people. Weapons, ammunition, wine, meat, entertainment and so on are not low consumption.


    Rosen originally intended to give 40 million yuan to each person, but Robin did not suggest that too much money would easily breed the idea of comfort, which is not feasible for the pirates.


    Unless one day, Rosen no longer needs someone to sail, some crew members may feel that they have made more money and their ideas will become more.


    Rosen thinks it''s reasonable, and from this point of view, it also shows that Robin is thinking about him wholeheartedly.


    The gold treasure like a hill can really make people feel satisfied. Even Rosen asked Robin how to spend it when he has money?


    That''s true, it''s a bit inflated, but it''s impossible to spend money without spending it. It''s just that some of the small islands that passed by were almost unable to cash in so much gold, only part of it.


    But since the first exchange, the ship''s grain reserves and treatment have all changed.


    The first change is the liming, which has carried out luxurious upgrading and decoration on a trading island. These luxurious decoration not only make the crew''s rooms more beautiful, but also make them more comfortable.


    From mattresses and bedding to floor lighting wallpaper, the grade has been completely improved.


    Almost all of the tableware is made of silver products, and the ingredients have changed from ordinary pickled meat to rare and delicious sea king dried meat with high-energy heat, which tastes better and has more resources.


    At the same time, the water resources on the ship are no longer pure fresh water or wine, and some drinks with island characteristics, even guns and ammunition, have been replaced by the latest and most powerful ones.


    Rich life, greatly changed everyone on the dawn, in this regard, Rosen will not be stingy, after all, these only cost about 20 million Bailey.


    Twenty million Baileys, when there were only a few hundred million Baileys, was really a big expense. But now Rosen''s treasure, a single round of gold and gems, is estimated to be worth at least two billion Baileys.


    This is estimated after deducting the rewards of the crew.


    Even the black tea and coffee materials Robin likes to drink have been upgraded a lot.


    "No wonder so many people yearn for the sea. Sometimes the chance to get rich overnight is so simple." Rosen has a little understanding of the reason why the pirates are searching for money.


    This sea, too many pirates legend, after all, this is a sea based world, countless treasures are deeply buried in the ground.


    If one day, find treasure, enough to change a person''s life, not to mention, if Rosen now willing, he can find a good law and order, prosperous Island, life as a rich man, no problem.


    "Ah, boss, when you passed the trade town before, your cigar was replaced with a more advanced one. I''ll buy some raw materials for coffee. You won''t mind." When Robin finished, he found a cool place in the middle of the boat and began to read.


    Or familiar with the sun umbrella, familiar with the small bench and table, as well as the fragrance of coffee, just finished, Robin smile to taste his just made good coffee.


    At the same time, he took out an extra cup and poured a steaming cup of coffee for Rosen. Rosen took a sip and the entrance was good, but he didn''t know what was good about it, but he gave Robin all the financial power.


    After all, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these trifles, and Robin with financial freedom can collect intelligence more conveniently. After all, intelligence is equal to money in many times.


    "Oh, boss, the boatman said that he smelted gold and made a new hook for you." It suddenly occurred to Robin.


    Rosen smell speech, quite helpless, but looked at his left hand, empty, really not good-looking, but how or gold hook? Can you change the look?


    "You ask him to make the gold hook equal to the size of his arm. Although five fingers are useless, they look good at least." The gold hook is not convenient. It can be used to smash the arm.


    "All right." Robin nodded and didn''t care.


    "How far is it from Landis island?" Asked Rosen.


    "Very soon, but I learned in some newspapers about the sea area ahead, which is called Forbidden sea area. Are we going forward so openly?" Robin was a little worried that all the information she had collected was vague about the description of Landis island.


    This makes it difficult for her to judge whether it is true or not, but one thing can be confirmed. The area radiated from the eight islands near Landis island is called Forbidden sea area.


    Any merchant ship, passenger ship or even noble ship is not allowed to enter without application. If you try to enter, you will be bombarded by naval artillery.


    Even the ships of the Navy''s own people also need to submit an application before they can land on the eight small islands outside. However, that''s to say, the sea area is so large that the navy can''t defend it.


    Those who can''t be prevented are naturally pirates, hunters, criminals and so on. Like merchant ships and passenger ships, they are warned in writing, and they are not easy to risk.


    According to Rosen, the sea distance between Landis and the eight islands is known as the divine realm.


    Because Lantis island used to be the back garden of the world''s noble Tianlong people, also known as the divine garden, and the sacred sea area is not allowed to log in on a large scale without the direct command of the world government, even the Navy.


    Landis is a very large island, with eight big cities on it, with a resident population of more than one million. Millions of people gather on one island. In the world of pirates, Landis is a real country and a large country.


    The Lantis island is divided into four areas by taking the East, West, North and South as the cross coordinates, and then superimposed with an "X" shaped division map on the cross coordinates, it is divided into nearly eight equal parts of the fan-shaped area.


    The intersection of "ten" and "X" was once the residence of Tianlong people and became the ninth sacred garden.


    If you look at Landis as a circle, the center of the circle is the ninth garden.


    Of course, since Landis is not a circle, although there are eight areas and the ninth garden in the whole island, if we calculate carefully, the size of each area is somewhat different.


    Rosen doesn''t know what''s going on on on Lantis island. It''s just that the newspapers have mentioned the leakage of some chemical plants. There''s no way to study the details. However, when it comes to Lantis Island, it''s clear.


    "There''s a ship coming towards us in the fairway ahead. It looks like a merchant ship. We''ll meet in about ten minutes." The watchman sent a message from the top of the mast.


    "Merchant ships?" Rosen was stunned. Didn''t he say that there were few merchant ships in this area? It seems that the prohibition order of the navy has not been implemented in place, so it is easy to encounter it.


    "There''s something wrong. There''s a naval fleet behind the merchant ships." As soon as the voice of the observation hand fell, Rosen and others heard the piercing sound of breaking the sky.


    "Artillery, be careful." Rosen listened to the voice and immediately responded. The personnel on board immediately took action and skillfully launched several cannons at the same time.


    Boom boom! The naval fleet launched a round of dense artillery salvo, and more than ten naval ships launched artillery attacks on merchant ships at close range at the same time.


    Most of the shells are still not accurate, but they can''t stand the number of shells. A few shells fell on the merchant ship, which immediately caused a huge fire, followed by a round of shells salvo fire, just a few blinks.


    A merchant ship bigger than dawn was sunk to the bottom of the sea

 Chapter 83

    "The merchant ships have sunk and continue to bombard the sea. Is this the Navy? I''m afraid it''s not the pirate disguised? " Rosen watched as the sunken merchant ship was still being shelled by the approaching navy fleet, and the people who might have survived were completely destroyed.


    "It''s really strange. Generally speaking, the relationship between merchant ships and the navy is relatively good. After all, taxes are a big source of income for the Navy." Robin held his chin, also feel very confused, and the means are too cold-blooded.


    In this world, even the most ferocious and poor pirates are usually able to catch them alive as much as possible. The value of catching them alive is great. After all, dead people are useless.


    Even if the other side is a pirate, it will almost stop after sinking the enemy ship.


    That''s because most people can''t survive in the sea area full of sea animals. Unless there is a big feud between life and death, they seldom continue to mend their swords when the enemy is bound to die.


    "Everyone alert!" With a wave of his hand, Rosen reminded all the crew that although there were only about 20 people, it was very easy to operate the cannon.


    "It''s not over yet?" Robin saw that the Navy Fleet did not retreat, but continued to get close to the sinking site of the merchant ship. Then he saw a large group of indifferent and numb Navy carrying a large net to salvage the body where the ship sank.


    A corpse was salvaged on the ship, gathered together, occasionally saw not out of breath, the survivors fluttering in the water went up to make up a shot.


    This kind of behavior is not like what regular navy would do, or even more extreme than pirates.


    "The Navy found us." Robin saw a flagman on the navy ship and started to flag.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Rosen.


    "The Navy asked us what we were doing here." Robin can read the flag, but Rosen can''t.


    "Answer, pass by, supply." With Rosen''s words, Robin asked one of the crew to make the same sign. Of course, it''s impossible for him to say that he''s looking for the pirates.


    Now, on the main ship, a commander is frowning. He is not wearing the same uniform as other Navy generals.


    Instead, he was wearing a slim white suit and dress. He looked like a businessman, but he was an official directly under the world government.


    He is also one of the commanders of the main naval bases on the eight islands. Even in the Navy, he only knows that he is a senior officer sent from above, but does not know the specific rank.


    Because he served the nobility of the world, he only knew that his command power was no lower than that of the admiral.


    Commander leiser is the guard of Tianlong people here. Only a few people know that he was born in CP0.


    "Report to the chief of the base, the ship of qiwuhai only gives back the information of passing by and landing on the island for replenishment." A naval officer, looking at the flag, walked into Reither and reported.


    "Tell them that the island in front is Landis Island, which is not allowed to enter in the near future. Let him go to any one of the eight islands to supplement. At the same time, emphasize that if he intrudes into the sacred waters of Landis without authorization, he will be attacked by our navy." Reither frowned.


    Earlier in the world, he paid attention to the news about klockdale. Unexpectedly, instead of continuing along the route, he sailed horizontally. Are you sure he just went to the island to replenish? The purpose of the route is too strong.


    Recently, the second island has been attacked by a new pirate. Now qiwuhai is stepping in again, and there are more black market merchants. Is there any news leaked from Landis island?


    But this should not be. What is announced is only the leakage of the chemical plant, and it has been completely blocked, which is unlikely to cause any trouble.


    "Don''t let us land on the island of Landis. I didn''t say before, but we can''t get out. Are we allowed in? Does qiwuhai not even have the right to freely enter and leave a controlled island? This should not be the case. " Rosen frowned and wondered, thinking that Blackbeard could even apply to enter the propulsion city.


    It''s impossible to say that as qiwuhai, you can''t even land on a controlled Island, can you? It''s not normal.


    "I''m not sure, but the Navy''s attitude is very firm. The flag language emphasized it twice, and declared that if it entered the holy land, it would be attacked by the Navy." Robin looks dignified, Navy attitude so firm?


    In order to prevent landing on the island, we even strictly forbid Qiwu sea from entering, which may turn into an enemy.


    Is there something hidden on this island? If the Tianlong people are still on the island, it is not impossible to understand such harsh requirements.


    But the key is that the Tianlong people are no longer here. At most, it''s just an ordinary country. Even if there are some minor disasters, it''s not even impossible to enter the Qiwu sea.


    "Boss, you see?" Robin is also in a dilemma. They are not far away from Lantis island. Even when they stand high, they can see the outline of Lantis island with binoculars.


    "Don''t worry. In this case, we should first find an outlying island with weak Navy management to land and collect some intelligence. After all, eight outlying islands are allowed to land. However, at present, it seems that the forbidden sea area and Shenyu are strictly controlled." Rosen is thoughtful.


    "I understand. Let''s make a detour and land on island 3 and Flanders island. In terms of intelligence, it should be the island with the weakest naval management, because the nearby island 2 has just suffered heavy damage, and some navies have been transferred from the island, which is also a gathering place for pirates." Robin thought about it and made a judgment.


    There are eight islands guarding Landis, each of which has a number from 1 to 8. Landis has been given the nickname of guarding 1 to guarding 8, but actually each island has its own name.


    Although the eight small islands are not very big, there are still some small ones. In a big city, they are surrounded by the sea. Even if each island has a naval base, it is not difficult for the pirates to land and hide.


    In this era, there are more pirates than locusts. You can''t catch them all. If you catch one batch today, you don''t know where you will get another batch tomorrow.


    Therefore, the attitude of naval bases towards this is that as long as they don''t make too much noise, they will carry out daily tasks to clean up and catch as many as they can.


    But if it''s too much and other naval bases are involved in the fire, it''s no one''s fault.


    And this kind of thing is often easy to happen.


    As the route changed, Rosen and the Navy did not directly meet, but not long after the route, Rosen saw the wreckage of ships floating everywhere in this sea area, and occasionally charred bodies.


    Moreover, a large number of them made the crew feel dull all at once, and Robin''s face was not very good-looking, because the bypass routes were basically in the sea area outside Landis island and eight small islands. Were they from Landis island or eight guard islands?


    Look at the dress up, there are many civilians, drag their families, so everyone''s heart will be so heavy.


    "What happened to the island of Landis, or did a foreign ship want to land and sink?" Robin deeply puzzled, dozens of hundreds of ship wrecks, how many people?


    "Crunch..." before Rosen had time to answer, suddenly the boat suddenly stopped, and it was hard to move forward.


    It seems to have run aground, but it hasn''t touched the shore yet, and there are no reefs out of the water nearby, which means that there is still some water depth here. How can it run aground?


    There''s a high probability of hitting something.


    "Boss, the ship has hit something. It may be some ships that sank before." Miggs had rich experience and made a general judgment.


    "Stop and see what''s under the water." Rosen said immediately that if he didn''t understand the forced driving of things, he might hurt the bottom of the boat.


    "Ah But at this time, there was a sad cry from the stern of the ship. It was the crew in charge of the guard at the stern.


    "What happened?" Rosen frowned, and the others were tense.

 Chapter 84

    When Rosen turns into flying sand, this creature, standing like a human, is about six meters high and very tall. At the same time, it has more than ten black and mucinous tentacles. Its head is very big and its mouth is open. It is estimated that it can swallow a person as a whole.


    "Siren?" Rosen has been on the sea for a long time. Sometimes he will listen to Robin and learn something. The image of this creature is a bit like the legendary "sea demon".


    But it''s more ferocious.


    "Desert sword!" When Rosen got close, he hit the sand blade and cut off two tentacles with a hissing sound. The sea demon suddenly uttered a shrill cry.


    However, the two broken tentacles were just the tentacles that bound the crew, so the crew was also saved temporarily. However, it seems that it is difficult to move for the time being. It is estimated that the body was seriously injured when the binding contracted.


    "Roar!" The sea demon waved its tentacle angrily, and the speed was very fast. The black tentacle, which was more than seven or eight meters in length, split like a whip.


    Rosen didn''t feel the danger, so he didn''t think so. After all, he was a man of natural ability.


    Boom! The tentacle had no effect on Rosen''s body, but it made a huge crack in the hull. Rosen frowned: "it''s powerful."


    "Roar!" When the siren missed, he became more and more furious. In a moment, all the tentacles were waving wildly, forming a dense whip shadow.


    If all these whips were to fall on the ship, the dawn would have to be repaired, so Rosen immediately attacked: "sandstorm funeral!"


    The dust of the air and the sand of its own evolution gathered together a huge sand fist, which went straight away, punching all the tentacles and the whole sea demon out.


    There are so many strange creatures in the ocean that Rosen doesn''t have the pleasure of studying them.


    So at the moment when the siren flies upside down, Rosen makes up a sand spear, penetrates its body, and aims at the heart. Since it is human, that part is generally fatal.


    All this happened very quickly. When Robin and others arrived, Rosen had finished the work, but at this time, there were shouts of surprise and gunfire from the bow and other places where the guards were arranged.


    "Attacked?" This is Rosen''s first reaction, but he didn''t see a boat approaching. Is it a submarine or something? It seems impossible.


    So Rosen turned into sand, raised his height, looked down at the whole ship, but saw that the dawn had been glued up by countless tentacles, and the black tentacles had strong adsorption.


    Then one of the sea monsters climbed on the dawn, and looked at more than twenty. Rosen frowned. Did he break into the sea monsters'' nest?


    But no matter what, this group of sea monsters must not be allowed to mess around on the dawn. Otherwise, with the destructive power just shown by the sea monsters, the dawn is likely to be sunk. After all, the power of the tentacles is not weak.


    When a sailor slashed with a knife, he just cut off one of his tentacles and was whipped out by other tentacles. When Rosen saw it, the sailor was already breathing weakly.


    Although these sailors are not very powerful soldiers, for ordinary people, their strength is not weak, but these sea monsters can be easily knocked down, indicating that they are very powerful.


    "These ghosts are coming up." One of the crew members was terrified. It was the first time they met such a strange marine creature.


    Rosen watched that almost the whole ship had sirens climbing up. For a while, he could only choose the position where the sirens climbed up the most and went: "mr.5, Valentine''s day, manatee, stern and middle position, you take people to deal with it, and I''ll deal with it in the bow."


    Rosen judged the situation and gave the order.


    "I understand." Mr.5 a finger gun poked at the siren, and the explosion started, blackening a 34 meter tall siren.


    But even so, the sea demon was not dead yet. Instead, he stretched out his tentacles and entangled mr.5''s big feet.


    Unfortunately, this time it found the wrong person. As soon as it came into contact with mr.5''s body, it exploded again, shattering the whole tentacle.


    Mr.5 disdains: "things that don''t know how to live or die."


    "Fleeting On Valentine''s day, he also manipulated the laser armor arrow, which pierced the bodies of sea monsters. With the light explosion, the sea monsters were smashed, and the black meat fell to the ground.


    Manatee is more direct, those tentacles can''t catch its figure at all, and the sea demon who gets a punch from it basically lies down.


    "Feisha Feng!" Rosen looked at the ten or so sea monsters climbing up the bow. With one hand, a piece of sand condensed and the blade swept away like a storm, tearing the front sea monsters to pieces.


    Then there was a sand haze landing. Although there was not enough sand on the sea to cause a large-scale tornado sandstorm, it was more than enough to deal with these sea monsters.


    On the front, a wave of sea monsters are torn up by tornado dust.


    Pengpeng! However, several sea monsters have jumped on the ship with tentacles on the side and whipped several ferocious cracks on the deck of the ship. Rosen immediately turned back to solve the sea monsters with sand blades and beheaded them.


    But two of the sirens reacted quickly, only half of their shoulders were cut off when Rosen thought the siren would die.


    But see this sea demon didn''t seem to be any fatal injury, continue to attack Rosen.


    "It''s not dead?" Rosen doesn''t feel much about the sea demon''s attack. Although the intensity is good, it''s impossible to hurt himself. But strangely, the sea demon''s vitality is a little strong, although the defense is not good.


    "Desert sword." This sword directly cut off the big head of the sea demon, and then it stopped.


    "Be careful, everyone. These sea monsters are hard to deal with." Robin said, but in the face of these sticky sea monsters, she obviously didn''t want to use fruit power, but took out an exquisite, expensive and powerful pistol.


    It''s a burst of shooting at the siren. Not to mention, Robin looks cool.


    "Cut their heads off, or bombard the whole body." Said Rosen.


    However, it''s impossible to fire guns on a ship. It''s very easy to damage the ship or hurt one''s own people, so it''s much easier to aim at the head. After all, the head is the driving core of most creatures, and he''s tried it. If the head is cut off, the sea demon will die.


    After a while, the rushing sea monsters are cleaned up. These sea monsters are not weak, have many tentacles, are difficult to deal with, and have strong vitality.


    But what they are looking for is a qiwuhai. It is unlikely that they will really cause any harm to Rosen and others.


    But it did a lot of damage to the ships.


    "Manatee, go down to the bottom of the boat to see if there is something stuck. Let Liming get rid of the obstruction. Let''s leave this place first. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be more sea monsters climbing up." Rosen said to the manatee.


    In this case, we can only let the manatees go under the sea to have a look. Many of them are capable people, not the average crew of capable people. Even if they are good at swimming, they are not safe.


    After all, it''s hard for human beings to show their strength on the sea floor. Once they meet the Shanghai demon, they will be in trouble. The manatee nods cleverly and jumps into the sea.

 Chapter 85

    For it, the sea is like home, free.


    The manatee dived to the bottom of the sea and saw a sunken ship stranded on a raised soil bag on the bottom of the sea. Then the top mast of the sunken ship butted against the bottom of the Liming.


    The manatee made an accelerated impact, directly breaking the mast, so that dawn would not be hurt when it continued to sail.


    But the manatee suddenly noticed the current surging, looked down and saw that the previous "earth bag" was actually a big meat ball formed by countless sea demons entangled together.


    The dense tentacles were kneaded together and looked very strange. The little manatee also felt numb. He quickly rose to the sea, jumped to the boat, and then waved his hand to Rosen.


    "Speed, there should be danger under the sea." Rosen understood, after all, manatee is very smart, its IQ is not low, make the action, quickly understand.


    Miggs immediately commanded the ship to sail. Dawn set out along the destination. Soon after dawn left, she saw that the sunken ship was lifted out of the water by countless tentacles. Then countless sea monsters jumped on the sunken ship and looked around for their purpose.


    There are a lot of sea monsters swimming from the bottom of the sea to the dawn. Rosen stands high and can see clearly.


    But their swimming speed seems to be very ordinary, which is similar to the speed of ordinary human, so the speed of course can not catch up with dawn.


    "It''s strange. I''ve never heard of such a creature." Robin was very confused. After all, she had done an intelligence statistics on Landis before. There should be no such thing in this sea area.


    "There are all kinds of strange things on the sea. There should be nothing to care about." Although it is rare to encounter marine biological attacks, it is not impossible. Rosen just took the incident as a routine response.


    "No, it''s not normal. Landis island has a country. Although it''s not a member country, it still has a detailed record of the nearby waters and the cultural records on the island. If this kind of creature exists in this sea area all the time, it can''t be unrecorded." Robin felt something was wrong.


    If it''s a little-known Island, no one knows about these things in the nearby waters, but it''s understandable.


    But Landis is from a country, and has enough manpower and material resources to record these things, unless it has not appeared before.


    "So it is." Rosen thinks what Robin said is reasonable. After all, these sea monsters are very recognizable and special.


    "But I can''t think of a reason now. Let''s go to the island first. It''s not something worth studying." There are so many strange things on the sea.


    "Understand."


    "Boss, if you really find the person you are looking for, will he be willing to help us?" This has always been a puzzle in Robin''s mind.


    Because from some uncertain tone and speculation when Rosen asked her to search for intelligence, I''m afraid this person doesn''t know Rosen.


    "Yes, he won''t refuse my chips." Rosen is confident that if necessary, he can join hands with him to kill Alfred Domingo.


    I don''t know if I can succeed, but if I promise to help him.


    With his hatred for Alfred Domingo, he will not refuse. Of course, it is not cost-effective.


    So it''s better to negotiate on the price and other aspects. After all, the strength of Alfred Domingo is not weak and difficult to deal with. It''s a thorny problem.


    Robin saw that Rosen was full of confidence and didn''t ask any more questions.


    In an hour.


    "Flanders island is here."


    "This is an island? It''s smaller than wine. " Rosen looked at the island from a distance. To his surprise, the island seemed not small at all, but it was just the "escort" island of Landis.


    As soon as they landed on the island, they met with a little trouble. Several rogues stopped them and asked for the protection fee. Rosen looked at the one who got off the ship with him, Robin and manatee.


    Mr.5 and Valentine''s day are currently assigned to watch the house on the dawn, because Rosen and others mainly ask for information, and when they get it, they will try their best to go to Landis island.


    If you are lucky enough to find out the exact location of Trafalgar, you may not have to land on that island. After all, that island is now under blockade. If you don''t go, it will be very easy.


    But Rosen did not expect that he was robbed by a group of gangsters on the way. Didn''t he say that there was a naval base here?


    In other words, is qiwuhai not popular and unable to use a knife?


    Robin shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    At the same time, in a conference hall of the world government''s naval headquarters, several world government officials are discussing a "disastrous" matter with general Chiu and marshal of the Warring States period.


    "The situation of Landis has deteriorated, and if it continues to spread, it will cause great disastrous consequences. I suggest that the Navy should send out a demon killing order to wipe out the whole island, and the survivors can arrange ahead of time." A base commander from eight islets of Landis looks very dignified.


    "The order of killing demons?! Are you crazy? The value of Landis island is very huge. Besides, desmingliesheng will not allow you to do so. Do you want to disobey the will of the Dragon man? " A senior official from the world government immediately retorted.


    "Is it so serious?" The marshal of the Warring States period frowned and slaughtered the demons. It was national level combat power, which was enough to smooth an island. However, the population of Landis was very large. At least in his impression, it was millions of lives.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, now there are marine species in Landis. If we don''t extinguish the source of the disaster in time, I''m afraid the nearby islands will suffer. It''s not alarmist." Eight character beard will be firm road, even with a trace of fear.


    "Marine species, you mean, there are creatures that can live in the ocean?" The marshal of the Warring States period was surprised. If so, the situation would be really critical.


    "If the order is used, I suggest that the civilians in Landis island should not be evacuated. In case of carriers, the order will fall short." Red Dog general''s low voice sounded, but full of cold blood.


    If civilians don''t evacuate, that''s tens of millions of lives.


    "No, we can''t use the order of killing demons. Isn''t it that more than 20000 navies have set up defense lines in Bawei island? As long as the blockade is good, there won''t be any trouble." Warren, a world government official, is also adamant. It''s his master''s spare time program. If it''s erased, he may have to bear the anger.


    "I don''t think it''s a good way to use the order to kill demons. After all, mineral metals and civilian life on that island are very valuable things. Maybe we can let the Navy land on the island and try to find out whether we can extinguish the source of the disaster or develop drugs to solve the spread of the disease?" Said a moderate naval officer.


    "That''s one way." The marshal of the Warring States period personally agreed with this method. If we can eliminate the source of the disease, it''s really good.


    "You don''t know anything at all. As soon as we go to the island, our navy is faced with endless killing. The navy who went to the island a few days ago has already suffered countless casualties. Do you think that after doing those things to Landis Island, we are still eager to have a good communication?" Lieutenant general O''Neill from Landis Island suddenly became very excited.


    It can even be said that it was a gaffe. Marshal of the Warring States period and general red dog frowned. How could the Admiral be so calm? It''s not like O''Neill''s usual performance.


    The marshal of the Warring States period vaguely noticed something wrong: "what happened on the island of Landis?"

 Chapter 86

    With the words of the marshal of the Warring States period, the small conference room suddenly quieted down. The reason why the regular naval headquarters meeting was not held was that the "scandal" of the Tianlong people might spread to more people.


    But now from O''Neill''s attitude, it is estimated that this is not just a scandal.


    "Lieutenant General O''Neill." Warren frowned, hoping that general O''Neill would hear the warning in his words.


    "Warren, although you are the consul directly under the Tianlong people of the world government, please don''t interfere too much in the affairs of the naval headquarters." Marshal of the Warring States period immediately saw Warren''s plan and wanted to exert pressure on lieutenant general O''Neill?! Why?


    It''s not just a chemical plant leak?


    "Lieutenant General O''Neill, tell us everything you know." Warrend began to look ugly.


    The red dog general said nothing.


    "I''m sorry, even if I lose the post of lieutenant general, I have to say it. Although the world officials in Landis have ordered me not to spread it, I can''t afford it any more." O''Neill made a major decision, the whole person a little calm a lot, perhaps, for him, is also a relief.


    "He said The red dog general frowned. A general''s work was so tardy, and he was controlled by the officials of the world government.


    Although the red dog general became a marshal, he was still a hawk.


    Later, from his attitude towards the five-star and CP0, we can see that he also has opinions on many ways of world aristocracy, but his position is doomed to some words that can only be obeyed.


    Instead of looking at Warren, O''Neill said directly: "there are no civilians on the island of Landis. Now there are only monsters, and the living are monsters. As early as five years ago, more than 90% of the civilians on the whole island have died completely. The rest are just poor people struggling to survive on the island. Our navy has not been able to rescue them, I''m fed up with watching countless civilians die every day, but I have to cut off their only way of life. At the same time, the navy has to constantly do some bullshit observation, and countless comrades die every day. Why, because it''s the order of Tianlong people, we have to abide by it unconditionally? "


    As soon as O''Neill''s words came out, the whole person seemed to be released. The self blame and guilt that he usually repressed in his heart burst out together.


    All of these emotions once struggled with his status and power, and were suppressed by his pursuit of power and status, but now they are hard to bear.


    In particular, his recent observation on the island made him lose several brothers who grew up together, joined the army together, and lived and died together.


    But can it blame the survivors on the island now? no No!


    Blame yourself. If at first things get worse and happen, he will not be promised by senior officials of the world government, and he will not be intimidated, then maybe more innocent people will survive.


    His brotherly subordinates will not die again and again in order to observe changes and make data records.


    Why was it recently reported that the consequences of the leakage of chemical factories had increased? Because the situation on the island had deteriorated to a point beyond the control of the Navy and the world government.


    Now, if we don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid that the eight nearby islands will be the first to suffer, so the only conscience left is for O''Neill to tell the truth at the moment.


    And there are some things he can''t say. Every night, he wakes up from the nightmare and can''t eat any more meat. Every time he thinks about the experience of Landis Island, he feels sick.


    When he said that, except for the officials of the world government, the rest of the people, including the red dog and the marshal of the Warring States period, were full of horror. How could this be possible? Landis island. It''s a million people.


    So many people, almost all dead?!


    "Admiral O''Neill, are you telling the truth?" The marshal of the Warring States period became heavy and serious as never before.


    "Yes, from the last observation, there are no more than 50000 survivors of the whole island. Five years ago, the population was about 1.12 million." O''Neill said truthfully, but the whole person is also lifeless. He has accepted the fate that he may face next.


    "50000? 1.12 million? The death of a million people, son of a bitch The marshal of the Warring States period was so angry that he slapped O''Neill''s face, teeth and blood.


    More than one million people died. This is not an ordinary event. If people know it, it will cause great turbulence, and it will be worldwide.


    One million people are superpowers in the world.


    That''s almost the same level as that of alabastan. There may be a gap, but it won''t be too big.


    And now lieutenant general O''Neill tells him that there may not be more than 50000 survivors? What is Lantis island now? It''s purgatory!


    It''s not purgatory. How can he cause the destruction of millions of people without knowing it and cheat himself for so long with the world government.


    "How did it happen? If it''s a massacre, it''s impossible to hide the intelligence of the Navy. " After the Warring States marshal was furious, he calmed down a little. As a marshal, he had to consider the consequences rationally.


    He had to control his emotions, too.


    "Landis is not a franchise country, I think to maintain the present..." before Warren finished, he was interrupted by the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "Shut up! I will directly communicate with the five old stars about this. " Warrend''s face was gloomy, but the furious marshal was obviously not something he could easily contradict.


    Even if he is a direct subordinate of the Tianlong people, he is not qualified to be equal to a marshal, and it is not time to argue.


    "It''s a research experiment. At that time, desmin Liesheng was on holiday in the ninth garden, collecting some capable people and unknown gases, saying that he wanted to make something interesting. Later, the experiment failed, the laboratory exploded, a big fog shrouded, and most of the population died and mutated..." O''Neill told the truth.


    "Son of a bitch!" The marshal of the Warring States period was crazy, but reason calmed him down.


    "It has happened, but at present, it is not suitable to publicize it to the outside world. We should keep it secret, but we can''t launch the order of killing demons. We have to fight to save the remaining survivors and make plans." After hearing this, the marshal of the Warring States period was very angry.


    But he knew that the five old stars certainly knew about these things. Maybe there were still their active figures and their experiments? He has known about these things for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that Tianlong people would do it themselves, and this kind of thing can''t be made public. You don''t need to know that if it is made public, the consequences will be too serious to imagine.


    Even if you want to announce it, five stars will never let it happen.


    So what we can do now is to try to save the living survivors and find a way to eradicate the mutated organisms.


    Before the mutation, the Warring States period thought it was just a small probability event of chemical factories, but did not expect it was a national event.


    "Useless marshal of the Warring States period, unless there is a full-scale war, the survivors on the island will not obey the command at all, and there is a scarlet queen on it, even the lieutenant general will be killed." O''Neill''s heart is palpitating.


    A few days ago, it was the first time he met. If it wasn''t for the protection of his relatives and guards, it would be hard for him to survive. It was so terrible that he was the embodiment of killing.


    "The situation on the island is too complicated now." Red Dog general listen to the narrative is also frowned.


    "The scarlet queen?" Marshal frowns, survivors and leaders? If so, according to the blockade of the islands by the navy in recent years, how can we continue to talk?


    After all, in their view, the navy is also the executioner.


    "Yes, if she didn''t have a boat to cross the sea, or if she needed food to support the survivors, I''m afraid she would have broken through the naval blockade by herself. Over the years, people have been fleeing from Landis island. We can''t achieve the absolute blockade, but there are no good results." O''Neill continued.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was in a dilemma. He frowned and thought that other Navy generals were also heavy hearted. Except for the initial shock, the red dog general was very calm at the moment.

 Chapter 87

    The Naval Conference lasted for a long time. Finally, the marshal of the Warring States period came up with a plan: "the red dog will go to the new world to observe the conflict of the four emperors recently. The Green Pheasant can''t get away from it, and the Yellow ape is biting Maurice because of the ghost spider lieutenant general''s affairs. Now the only combat power that can pull out is qiwuhai."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what do you mean?"


    "First, negotiate, let qiwuhai contact the leader of the survivors, see if you can persuade her, if you agree, take them away from the island, and tell her that our navy is willing to free an island for them."


    "Second, I will let the people from the science department follow you to the island, study the situation, see if there is any chance to save it, and block the coastline at the same time."


    "Third, we should do a good job in cruising the sea. If it is really infectious, we must not allow the virus to pass out of the island. Report progress at any time. " The marshal of the Warring States period pointed out three points.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I''m very grateful that you didn''t agree with the order of killing demons, but this is the Lord''s garden after all. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to interfere too much." Warren frowned. In this way, his master''s future viewing place will be gone.


    With his character, he couldn''t help getting angry. That''s why Warren insisted.


    "Let five old stars come to me directly. Now they are wiping your ass for you. Do you think I want to?" The marshal of the Warring States period said coldly.


    Warren no longer spoke. It seemed that he could only report the matter to the higher authorities, but the action of the marshal of the Warring States period could not be stopped.


    "Basoromi bear is responsible for qiwuhai. Recently, he is close to the Ministry of science and works hard. Moreover, he has a strict mouth. It''s hard for other qiwuhai to have any trouble. Then I''ll call huangape and ask him to go there as far as possible. I hope there won''t be any more trouble. O''Neill will go too. After the matter is settled, we''ll discuss the punishment for you."


    "Yes."... "


    "Hello, uncle beauty, it''s very dangerous to come to the island without paying the protection fee." Several rogues holding sticks in an alley stopped Rosen and Rosen.


    "Just in time, we need a guide." Although Rosen was a little surprised at the beginning, he always met some little gangsters who didn''t know qiwuhai.


    "What do you mean? You know where you are now... "Before a gangster finished his words, he saw that several of his companions were swept out by a piece of sand.


    "If you talk more, you will lead the way." Rosen left behind the most rampant gangster who had just clamored. He was just a gangster. He didn''t kill him, but a little punishment was essential.


    And Rosen also really needs a local to take him to understand the situation, because at present, it seems that Landis island is not so easy to land.


    After all, the Navy''s blockade must have taken into account the sky, the sea and even the bottom of the sea. This is the basic strategic common sense.


    But as a death surgeon, Luo is most likely on this island.


    "I, my Lord, please let me go." The rest of the gangster took a look around him, and suddenly he was dumbfounded and kicked the steel plate, so he fell to his knees and begged for mercy.


    Little people also have little people''s desire for survival, bullying is their nature.


    "It depends on your performance. If you don''t perform well, wait to feed the sea king." Rosen didn''t have pity. He left him because he had some value.


    "Performance, I will perform well." The gangster nodded quickly. Ma Dan had already said that this uncle looks like a fierce thief. Don''t provoke him. But the boss didn''t believe it. He said that it''s OK to have too many people.


    And their own mouth addiction attack, is really the sun dog.


    "First of all, where is the most lively and informative place on this island?" Asked Rosen.


    "Black market." The thug blurted out.


    "Second, have you heard of a pirate named trafalgarro


    "Yes, this guy is a celebrity in this sea area recently." Gangsters dare not hide, but let Rosen and Robin have some accidents, did not expect so soon to find the news about Luo.


    "Where is he now?" Although Rosen was surprised, it would be better if everything goes well. After all, he thinks it''s almost time to go to the empty island. For Eni Road, he has two bold ideas.


    Because the empty Island route has also been obtained.


    "I don''t know, but some people speculate that it should be in Landis island. I heard that he was a pirate trading with the devil. Some time ago, for some reason, he attacked the naval base of the next Island, and finally appeared in the black market of this island." Said the thug.


    "How can you tell from this alone that he might have gone to Landis island?" Rosen frowned. It seemed that what the gangster knew was very simple, and the useful information was limited.


    "Because he goes to the black market, and nine out of ten people who go to the black market are desperators who intend to go to the island to get some money." Seeing that Rosen didn''t look right, the gangster immediately explained the reason.


    "Oh, what do you say?" To go to the island is to make a profit? Is there anything good about the island? But please say in the newspaper that this is a virus spreading island. What else can we get? Is it taking advantage of the fire?


    "Don''t you come to Flanders to make a fortune in Landis?"


    "I didn''t ask you to answer my question. Be more specific."


    "Yes, Lantis island is rich in metal minerals, and even hallucinates. Now it''s said that the whole island has no extra defense force except the naval blockade, so the pirates have gone to plunder. These are valuable things." The gangster said, with greed in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Robin interjected, if it''s really like what the gangster said, then the island of Landis is really a treasure island.


    But Rosen frowned. He vaguely remembered that the country of harmony was the place where the stone was produced. Didn''t he expect that there was one here?


    "I want to live a few more years. Landis island is now an island of death. Although I don''t know what happened, I occasionally hear some hearsay saying that all the people on the island have died, and now the rest are undead. Moreover, ten people who go to the island to collect ore may not be able to come back. Although the rate of return is high, the death rate is also high, Generally speaking, foreign pirates and villains go to many places, and our local people are not so stupid... "The gangster sneers.


    "According to you, is there a way to get to the island? Is the naval blockade fake? " Rosen thought about it. It''s a little different from intelligence. Intelligence says that the navy has sealed off the whole island.


    "It''s true, but Bronte, the black market businessman, has his own tricks, and he also has people in the Navy. As long as he doesn''t bring any living things out, it''s basically no problem."


    "Take us to this Bronte. Don''t refuse. Refusal is death." Rosen timely threat way, it seems that this thug courage is not big, scared, basic can control.


    Sure enough, the gangster was embarrassed, but in the end he could only nod his head: "I can take you, but don''t make trouble. Otherwise, I guess I will die after you leave. My Lord, you really can''t hurt me. Although we rob and ask for protection fees, we have never killed anyone. We also want to live. There are too many villains in Flanders island. We don''t do this, We can''t survive at all. "


    "Come on, cut the crap and lead the way." Rosen doesn''t care what he does, whether he is good or bad, what has to do with him, what he wants is to achieve his own goal.


    "Yes." Said pitas, the thug, dejectedly.


    It''s over. I''ve met a big man. I don''t have any benevolence. I can''t do anything about it. If I take it with me, I may be settled by Bronte. If I don''t take it with me, I may not be able to live now.

 Chapter 88

    The black market is the biggest place of corruption on Flanders island. It is a paradise for pirates and outlaws. Robbery and violence can be seen everywhere.


    The black market is a dilapidated old street. If a kind-hearted person enters here and comes out again, fortunately, there will still be a pair of trousers left.


    Bad luck, can only wait for the wild dog to drag the body out.


    As soon as he walked into the black market street, Rosen saw that some stolen goods were sold inside the semi closed doors. In addition to basic guns, knives and guns, there were also some treasures stained with blood.


    Even some gorgeous second-hand clothes and jewelry can be found everywhere, and the source of the things that can be sold here will not be clean.


    After looking at it, Rosen didn''t take it seriously. Then, under the leadership of pitas, Rosen and his wife turned left and right, and after about ten intersections, they came to a very ordinary, shabby shop.


    No matter how rich and powerful they are, they will not be very luxurious, but how they come from behind the scenes.


    But as soon as he stepped across the door, Rosen felt as if he had stepped into another world. There were noisy voices everywhere, and all kinds of stalls were displayed in the wide space.


    It''s very similar to some large indoor markets that Rosen has been to, but those markets only sell some local specialties, and here they sell all kinds of unclean things.


    "You must keep a low profile. If you make trouble here, even if you have great ability, you will probably have to lie down and go out. See those security personnel? They are basically all pirates with a reward of more than 10 million." Pitas said in a low voice, pointing to the lines of security personnel patrolling the square like trading market.


    "Slave trade?" Rosen saw that in a cage, a man was chained to the ground. He frowned and sold people as goods. Rosen didn''t like this kind of thing, but he knew he couldn''t change anything.


    "Yes, Bronte was born in the slave trade. The hall is basically full of ordinary goods. It''s said that upstairs is the real first-class goods. It''s said that if he has money, he can even get the devil''s fruit..." at this point, pitas seems to forget his situation and fall into reverie about the devil''s fruit, which is countless times more expensive than gold.


    "There seems to be some means." Rosen nodded. If we can get the devil''s fruit, it means that the black market merchant is not a third rate merchant. He really has the means and should have a good network.


    "Stop, nobody can go upstairs." Pitas with Rosen and other talent just close to the stairs, but was stopped by two armored security personnel.


    Pitas''s words could only be changed temporarily: "brothers, we want to go to Landis island for gold. I don''t know if Lord Bronte is free."


    Pitas looked down at the two security guards.


    "Pitas, do you have the guts to go to Landis island without collecting protection fees? Ha ha ha... "A security officer looked pitas up and down, and then began to laugh.


    The circle of Flanders island is not big. Pitas is famous for his timidity. Although he is a local, he does not dare to land on the island in front of him. Otherwise, with his understanding of Landis, he may have a huge advantage.


    After all, before the Lantis island was blocked, Flanders island and Lantis Island were interlinked, and trade was very frequent.


    Pitas has been there many times and knows the terrain and even the location of the minerals. However, he refused Lord Bronte''s invitation and even offered to equip him with a whole security corps. He was not willing to take risks.


    That''s why people here have an impression of pitas. Fortunately, Bronte is a businessman with good reputation. Otherwise, it''s possible to force him to go.


    After all, pitas had some ability to mix up in the past.


    "Well, actually, it''s these two who want to go, not me..." pitas said with a smile.


    "These two? Huh? It looks familiar. Are you pirates, too? " A security officer frowned and looked at Rosen. He seemed to have some impression that he had seen it on a wanted notice, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But it is certain that there should be a wanted warrant, otherwise he would not have such an impression.


    "The king goes down to the Qiwu sea!" But another security guard recognized Rosen at a glance, and immediately retreated a few steps. Qiwuhai was the prestige killed in this sea.


    Although the wanted order of qiwuhai has not been issued and the reward has been stopped, he once went out to sea for the first time. As a new sprout, he has studied the characters on the wanted order. After all, he once wanted to be famous in the world.


    "The seven seas under the king!" Pitas and the other two were also surprised. When did they come to qiwuhai?


    "Take me to your boss." Rosen doesn''t think so. He has been used to such scenes for a long time. He said it lightly.


    "Just a moment. I''ll... Please come in." Security personnel also want to report to the boss first, and then ask for his opinions.


    But looking at the expressionless Rosen, an invisible sense of pressure makes it almost impossible for him to breathe, so he temporarily changes his way.


    Rosen did not realize this, he did not deliberately use domineering, but now he, every move, for the weak people, with a huge sense of oppression.


    It''s like they don''t belong to the same food chain.


    By the way, the security personnel also pointed out Bronte''s room. Rosen walked along the room. Robin was very curious: "what happened just now? You''re not that scary, are you? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe you''re scary." Rosen thought, he should have nothing to frighten, even his left hand is replaced with a gold left arm.


    "..." Robin was silent.


    Pitas is sweating, smiling and crying. This time, he has robbed qiwuhai. He is going to die. Who is going to raise those little villains in his family?


    Is it too late to change careers?


    Looking at Rosen walking away, the security staff took out the phone bug to get through to Bronte''s room and told the story again. Another security staff was puzzled: "why didn''t you try to stop it just now, you are so timid?"


    "Damn, you just didn''t say anything? I don''t know what happened to that guy. When he looked at me, I felt like I couldn''t control myself as I did in the shipwreck... "


    The door is big and luxurious. Standing at the door, you can hear the sound of women playing with men, but it soon quiets down.


    A short, lean man less than 1.6 meters hung up the phone and apologized to several businessmen from afar: "I''m sorry, it seems that we have to postpone our discussion. Some guests are coming."


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s said that the situation of Landis island is getting worse and worse. Next month''s iron mother and Shagang will not be less, will they?" A big bellied businessman hugged a beautiful girl and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. Would you like to avoid it?" Bronte tactfully issued the order.


    "Who? Such a big face? We''ve just sat down. " The rich merchant and fat man frowned. On Flanders Island, there should be no one who can let them avoid.


    The rest of the businessmen are also slightly unhappy. After all, the beauties Bronte has recruited are still very good. Won''t they play together tonight? That''s a wet blanket.


    "It''s Wang xiaqiwuhai." Bronte is also very helpless. He has just received the report from his subordinates. Fortunately, at present, he should not be looking for trouble.


    Several businessmen''s faces changed, but soon returned to normal: "I suddenly remembered that there was still something left to deal with at home. I went ahead."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    "There''s no need to send it."... "


    Several businessmen can''t figure out the way. They plan to ask for some information before making plans. Now they leave first.


    They don''t want to do business with such pirates. It''s OK to eat them up every minute, and it may become a legal event.


    Bronte sent several people away from the back door, took two bodyguards, opened the door, and saw qiwuhai and others coming at the end of the corridor from a distance.


    "Lord Bronte." Pitas said hello.


    "It''s said that you can even sell devil''s fruit here, so I''ll have a look." Rosen didn''t go straight to the subject. He had to be gentle with businessmen. Otherwise, if he was hiding some information, it would be very troublesome in the end.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to directly expose his purpose, at least until he doesn''t know what kind of person Bronte is.

 Chapter 89

    When Bronte heard the words, he was stunned, but he soon responded that qiwuhai came to buy the devil''s fruit? If so, it''s easy to say.


    Although it''s hard to get the devil''s fruit, it happens that some people on the island have it now. If the price is right, they can do the business.


    "Sit down, please." Bronte leads Rosen and others to the room where he entertains guests. As soon as he comes in, he winks at the girls, but soon sees Robin and shakes his head.


    Those girls went back, and the guests who brought women had better not do this, so as not to backfire.


    Pitas also sat down with him. The manatee jumped off Robin''s shoulder, took an apple and nibbled at it happily.


    "Take it easy. I''m not here for trouble. I''m here for business, though it''s a bit abrupt to come uninvited." Rosen saw that the two bodyguards behind Bronte''s body muscles were tense, and their eyes were focused on their every move, so he could not help saying.


    "It seems that you really have evil fruit." Rosen didn''t take it seriously, but when he put it forward, he saw that there was not much embarrassment on Bronte''s face.


    Suddenly realized that the merchant may really have evil fruit in his hand.


    If there is one, he really wants it. As long as the price is not unreasonable, he can accept it. After all, his capacity task is only one fifth of the schedule.


    "If you really want to buy it, you can get it, but how much is it?" Bronte is not clear about Rosen''s intention, but he will follow Rosen''s topic now. If the price is right, he will buy it.


    However, if the price is too low and he tries to bargain by relying on the qiwuhai system, he will not be able to do this business. Although he is afraid of qiwuhai, if he touches his own interests, he may not be able to give in.


    It''s time for the navy to mediate.


    "No less than the market price." If you can use money to solve things, for Rosen now, it is not a matter.


    "Well, I don''t know if you have any special requirements for demon fruit, animal, Superman or nature? Of course, it''s not that I have a natural system, but that I know your needs clearly. If I can''t get it, I''d better tell you in advance, so as not to waste your precious time. " Bronte said with a smile.


    "All right, as long as it''s the devil''s fruit. I''ll ask someone to send a deposit of 100 million yuan first. You can get it, and then I''ll settle the balance." Rosen is very satisfied with Bronte''s ability to handle affairs, and has considered everything.


    And Rosen is not afraid of being hacked. After all, Bronte''s foundation is here. If Rosen is really hacked, Rosen will be happy because he can make a profit in that way.


    Rosen has a bottom line. If you want to do business, you can, he will abide by it. But if you want to do something else, you can. Just don''t blame him for eating black.


    Rosen said, picked up the phone bug and asked a crew member to send money.


    Seeing Rosen''s sincerity, Bronte also made a quick decision: "no problem, no accident, you can get one in two days, at least one."


    "At least one? In other words, can you get more? " Rosen really wants to look up on this Bronte. He has a lot of skills.


    "What else do you want?" Bronte also a Leng, listen to this words, this seven Wu Sea, seem to want more than a devil fruit? Is he so rich? If you know a devil''s fruit, you can''t get it without hundreds of millions of Bailey.


    And two, that for anyone, are extremely expensive, after all, the number of demon fruit is relatively rare.


    "Yes, how many do you have?" Rosen, of course.


    "Give me three or five days, there should be two, but the price may be much higher. I need to apply for one from other branches. The transportation and protection costs are not cheap." Bronte''s heart jumped, if it is able to sell two demon fruits at once.


    For him, it''s also a huge benefit.


    "No problem with the price." Rosen nodded.


    "Good. Here''s to you. " Bronte could see that klocdal was not joking, and there was a slight look of excitement on his face.


    "Well, by the way, I heard that there was a fierce pirate named trafalgarro in this sea area before. Do you remember?" Asked Rosen carelessly.


    Bronte didn''t think much about it. It''s normal for qiwuhai to be interested in pirates. Most of the time, it''s just an abacus of black eating black. But it doesn''t matter to him. As long as he can get money, he doesn''t care about the process.


    "Trafalgarro? This man came to me. Three days ago, I sent him to Landis island. I don''t know how he is now. If he is alone, he is probably dead. " Bronte thought about it and said what happened three days ago.


    After all, he''s a big customer now.


    "So dangerous on the island?" Rosen smoked a cigar and frowned. This is the second time he has heard about the danger of Landis island. It''s impossible not to care. It seems that it''s not just some diseases.


    "Although the navy is able to open up my boat, I never dare to cross the coast and enter the inland. I can''t say it clearly, but if I really want to describe it, I think the word purgatory is the most appropriate." Bronte''s face sank as he remembered something.


    He probably knows what happened on the island, but he doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know the specific situation on the island.


    He''s a business. If someone wants to go, he''ll send them, and then at the appointed time, he''ll go to the coast, pick them up, and buy what they''ve got.


    "You don''t even know what happened? Is the naval blockade so strict? " Rosen was deeply surprised, but fortunately, he got a clue.


    "I don''t want to have a deep understanding. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know more about some things, but the God of food in North Street District certainly knows. He is the only businessman who does business with the leader of Landis island." Again, Bronte said.


    "Is there any way you can find Trafalgar?"


    "It''s about seven days before the appointed time. In seven days, I''ll pick him up at the appointed place. Of course, if it''s more than a certain time, my boat will leave. If he''s still alive, he''ll have to leave by himself. Now any strange ship in Shenyu will be sunk." Said Bronte, sipping the wine.


    "I want to go to the island. Can you do it on your side?" Seven days is not very long, but the waiting is the longest. Rosen doesn''t want to wait, and he has a little interest in this kind of island.


    He would like to see what the navy is hiding. Some news is fatal, but some news can become powerful chips for people with strength.


    "No problem, there will be a gold boat to set off tomorrow, but you should think about it clearly. Maybe I didn''t make it clear. The death rate of the people who recently landed on the island is as high as 90%. Most of the remaining 10% of the people who survived also have mental problems. Moreover, once there is a disease on the island, we will never let them out of the island. Some rules still have to be observed." Bronte frowned.


    Of course, he is not worried about the safety of klockdale, but that if he accidentally dies on the island, the business may fail.


    "Well, even if I have an accident and the business continues, she will stay in Flanders for a while." Said Rosen, pointing to Robin.


    Since the island is so dangerous, Robin should not take it with him for the time being. He is natural and has strong self-protection ability. Besides, elementalization may not be infected, but Robin is not.


    "No problem." Robin smiles and touches the manatee eating the apple.


    "I don''t mean that, but since your excellency qiwuhai is determined to go, I''ll make an arrangement. But remember, don''t leave the ship before you get to the shore. Otherwise, if the Naval Observatory detects it, it may be directly shelled." Bronte said with a serious face.

 Chapter 90

    The crew sent the deposit and went back, with Bronte smiling.


    Since it''s tomorrow, Rosen is not in a hurry. After all, since Bronte''s route is agreed with the Navy, it''s better not to change it.


    In fact, he can cross the air to Landis island in moonwalk, but the Navy also has surveillance power over the air, so if he is attacked, he will not cause trouble.


    After all, judging from the current blockade situation of the Navy, it is obvious that it is extremely strict. Even Bronte, who is very familiar with the Navy, let him land on the island only a few days later. For this, both sides take what they need.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, Rosen also intends to abide by their rules, because Bronte said that he can send himself to Rowe''s disembarkation point.


    Because there was nothing wrong, Rosen didn''t go back to the boat. After all, when the first light of dawn came tomorrow, they were going to leave.


    So instead of going back to the boat, he planned to find a place to stay nearby. If there were manatees around robin, Rosen would be more at ease. The strength of manatees was good, and ordinary bounty criminals couldn''t help it.


    The night on Flanders island is also busy, especially the trade. However, according to pitas, before the blockade of Landis Island, the trade was more prosperous, and now it is less than half of the usual.


    "My Lord, this is the best hotel nearby. Solarfeng Hotel, the best food, the most comfortable room and the best wine are all here. If it''s OK, can I go..." pitas took Rosen and Rosen to a magnificent building. Although they were very retro, they still looked very good.


    He laughed with him.


    "I heard Bronte say before that you are familiar with Landis island?" Asked Rosen suddenly.


    Pitas immediately fell to his knees in fright and said with tears in his eyes, "my Lord, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never do anything about collecting protection fees again. Please let me go. I don''t want to die, please..."


    "Quiet, you don''t look like a poor, vicious, inhuman Desperado. You charge protection fees, but you don''t have the guts. That is to say, you need money or other things, right?" Rosen is very accurate in judging people, so he has confidence in his own judgment.


    Pitas''s courage should not be to do illegal things, but to do it shows that he has a need.


    "Yes, my Lord, I really haven''t killed anyone. At most, I''ve beaten a few honest people, not even a disabled one. I can''t follow them to make some money. Please let me go." Pitas immediately begged for mercy.


    "Here''s 10 million Bailey. Follow me to the island and provide me with the basic information I need." Rosen thought about it and thought that he still needed a guide. Otherwise, even if he had a map, he might not be able to find the right place.


    "Ten million!" Pitas wanted to beg for mercy, but when he heard this amount, he immediately choked back his request for mercy. Ten million Bailey, this is a huge fortune.


    If you have this wealth, you won''t have to worry about starvation for at least ten years.


    Ten million is nothing for the famous pirates, but for the people at the bottom of the society, it''s money that gets rich overnight.


    So pitas is excited. It''s good to receive one or two ten thousand for protection fee, because the strong don''t dare to provoke. Occasionally, those who get some ideas will be beaten.


    Other jobs, on Flanders Island, are basically dangerous.


    But not dangerous, the regular profession, generally does not hire them these thugs.


    "Or I''ll put it another way. If you don''t agree, I have the right to pursue your responsibility. If you agree, the ten million is still yours." Rosen naturally didn''t want to spend any more time looking for another person familiar with Landis.


    "Do I have a choice?" Pitas said dejectedly, but it''s not particularly resistant. Ten million, that''s ten million.


    "In fact, there''s no choice, because it''s a lot of trouble to find new people." Rosen said with a faint smile, then stepped into the solarfeng hotel.


    Hotel is very spacious, magnificent, if not the name of the hotel, Rosen thought he came to a high-end star hotel.


    The service is also very friendly. Rosen has opened three rooms, one for each person. He doesn''t have to force pitas. If he runs away in the middle of the night, Rosen won''t waste his time to take care of him, but he seems very excited.


    For the world''s food, Rosen is still looking forward to, many are not tasted.


    With money, Robin and Rosen can still afford it, so after seeing their rooms, they come to the dining place of the hotel under the guidance of the waiter.


    Money doesn''t know how to enjoy it, so what''s the meaning of making money and digging treasure? So Rosen immediately ordered the most expensive luxury package.


    The staple food is a kind of extremely delicious meat, which comes from the giant crabs near the windless zone of great route.


    "Guest, this is the sea king crab, the most famous food in Flanders island. I wish you a good meal." The waiter carried up at least 30 jin of butter crab by himself.


    Other waiters also served other snacks one after another.


    Crab body presents a light yellow and red color, which is a very appetizing color.


    "Butter Crab?" Rosen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be able to eat the best crab in the past here, and it''s still such a big one.


    It''s just more than 30 jin. Can you finish it? Although the shell is not light, but there are still a lot of crab meat, crab paste, and other food.


    Of course, if you really want to eat and support eating, Rosen''s physical strength is still enough, but only if it''s especially delicious, Rosen will support eating. Generally speaking, he can eat almost full.


    After all, he is not Luffy''s big stomach king, and most of the food in the pirate world is high-energy, and large quantity is not normal. Big stomach king has it, but ordinary people can also supplement what they need.


    On the main course, of course, there is wine, the hall sounded melodious melody, that is a live version of the performance, by a beautiful girl, with two handsome gentlemen.


    "Well, it''s delicious..." crab meat mixed with crab paste is an extremely delicious food without any sauce. Rosen sincerely said that food is the most important thing in human life.


    "It''s really delicious." Robin is also satisfied. After all, the sea king''s crab is more expensive. Pitas thinks that if we save money on the crab, he and the children can eat it for at least two or three months.


    "Remember to take some back and put them in the freezer on board."


    "All right."


    Pitas broke a crab leg and crushed the shell with his sharp and hard teeth. He was angry: "hum, these enviable rich people, when I have 10 million, I will have another meal..."


    The dinner was very good. Although many dignitaries in the restaurant recognized him, they didn''t greet him.


    Some curious eyes also moved away at the moment when Rosen looked up at each other. Basically, no pirate or hunter means no trouble.


    Not far from the hotel is the naval base. Although most of the troops have been drained, most of the pirates dare not eat here even if they have money.


    It''s hard for Rosen to be clean.


    "Well, where''s the manatee?" Rosen suddenly found out that the manatee didn''t eat, and he didn''t know where to go? Or go to the bathroom? Well, don''t doubt it. It''s normal operation.


    "It''s time to go to the bathroom." Robin answered.


    "That little thing seems to be very intelligent. Can it talk?" Pitas is also curious that manatees are rare here. After all, they mainly live in the arabastan sea.


    "Prince''s meal, miscellaneous people and so on, please avoid, we will settle the expenses." At this time, a steady voice came in from the door of the restaurant.


    Then a jeweled, well-dressed young man came in with his entourage, and Rosen frowned at the sight of him.


    Frivolous, arrogant almost completely written in the face, a look is a troublemaker, but also behind someone carrying an iron cage, iron cage filled with a crouching in the corner of the female human.

 Chapter 91

    "Prince of Andia! Zody. " There was a little commotion in the crowd. At first, some people didn''t like it, but slowly, some people got up and left.


    "It''s a big capital country with the strongest fortress. I didn''t expect that the prince of this country would come to Flanders island." With a whisper, most people are very interesting.


    Although a little dissatisfied with this kind of bullying, but not because of this matter to stall trouble.


    The first is the noble status of the bearer, who is the only successor of one of the powerful countries that join the world government. The second is that someone pays for them, so it is not particularly difficult to accept.


    "Don''t run out of everything. You, you, you, you, and you will stay at your tables. I have something to learn from you." Zody pointed out his index finger to several tables, including one of Rosen''s.


    When Rosen saw this, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. The bully was the bully, but it didn''t affect his dining. Let him go.


    However, the faces of the people who were called at the other tables were not good-looking. They had heard about the moody prince. After all, the kingdom of Andia was not very far away.


    And qiwuhai was also left behind. Others immediately coveted him. Didn''t Zodi know qiwuhai? Otherwise, such a move can not be regarded as too provocative.


    However, the people who were left behind naturally did not dare to say much. After all, Zodi had a large number of King''s army, with more than 20 people, and everyone seemed to be good at fighting.


    They are very curious about qiwuheklockdal''s reaction, but Rosen didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he was enjoying the delicious food himself.


    However, his eyes fell into the cage. Although he didn''t like it, it seemed to be normal, and he didn''t plan to meddle.


    "Prince, that man..." zody may not know klockdale. Maybe in his world, except for the world aristocrats, there are no people he can''t afford.


    So for a pirate, even qiwuhai, he doesn''t pay much attention.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, say it Zody looked discontented, then sat down at a table where no one had ever eaten, and the Royal Army stood behind.


    The waiter and the owner of the hotel immediately served all the best food and wine in the shop and laughed with them. Zordi took a look at the food and wine, picked up the sword at his waist and swept all the food out: "don''t bring these inferior food to my prince. Next time, I''ll cut off your head."


    "Your Highness, this is the best dish in our hotel." Although he also has a Navy backstage, it is not enough to face the successor of a famous country.


    The only thing we can do is to serve the master well.


    "It means that this is the way you are in the country. I heard that in addition to the sea king''s crab, you also have blue shrimp on Flanders island. Go and get me some of these." There was no cover for the disgust on zody''s face.


    It''s no wonder that Tianlong people have to wear headgear. It''s too much to talk to these lower class people. When they sit in the position of king, one day they will have to work hard in the direction of world nobility.


    "Yes, yes." The owner of the hotel nodded quickly. Blue shrimp is an extremely dangerous creature. There is a high mortality rate in the process of catching, so the restaurant rarely supplies it.


    But at the moment he has no chance to refuse.


    "Qiwuhai, you mean the man is qiwuhai under the king. Oh, it turns out that the head of qiwuhai under the king looks like this. I thought it was a beast tens of meters high. Ha ha ha..." zody listened to the whispering voice of the bodyguard in his ear, and immediately looked at Rosen with great interest and looked at him with unbridled.


    "Your Highness, the king said that some people on the sea had better not be easily provoked." That bodyguard has a kind of bad premonition, can only harden the scalp to remind a way.


    The prince lived in the palace, and he didn''t know the gold content of the title, but he knew it.


    Qiwuhai, who is the most ferocious person killed among the pirates, will not care about the identity of the other party once the murder happens.


    Rosen listen to each other''s words, also stopped the action in the hand, how every time want to have a quiet meal is so difficult, and this prince, is no brain? Can such a person also be chosen as an heir?


    With such an idiot, Rosen even thinks it will lower his IQ.


    "Shut up and don''t forget who you are." Seeing the bodyguard''s advice, zodditon was furious and gave a severe reprimand.


    The guard was quiet.


    "Forget it, Prince Ben is hungry. It''s important to eat first. Who is that? Come here." Zordi waved to a rich businessman, who hesitated for a while and immediately came forward.


    "Well, good boy, those who are obedient are good children." When zody saw that this man knew his face, his anger suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly became more and more pleasant. The speed of changing his face was amazing.


    "I don''t know what your Highness has to do with me. I''ll tell you everything." The attitude of rich businessmen is very low.


    "It''s nothing special. I heard that there are many strange creatures here, so I came to collect some. Do you know where there are such creatures?" Zody pointed to the girl in her iron cage.


    The rich merchant took a close look and didn''t see why. Isn''t this an ordinary girl? Although it''s not common to keep girls as livestock in cages, there are still people with bad taste in this world, especially powerful people.


    Unilateral power sometimes enlarges a person''s inner dark side and makes many seemingly incomprehensible things.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary man?" The rich businessman still didn''t see anything, so he could only answer like this.


    "It''s rubbish. I can''t see it. Watch it carefully..." zody said. He took out his sword and stabbed it into the girl''s back in the cage. He hissed and spattered blood.


    The onlookers, except the king''s army, were used to it, and all of them expressed their intolerance.


    Rosen and Robin frowned slightly, too.


    "Roar!" The girl in the cage was hurt, she suddenly gave out a wild animal like roar, then suddenly stood up and beat the cage crazily.


    At this time, all the people on the scene could see clearly that although the girl''s face was beautiful, the back heels of her feet were protruding a row of bone spurs inclined upward 45 degrees. These bone spurs were in a straight line, with three on one side, from the back heel to the back knee joint.


    These spines are knife like and look extremely sharp. At the same time, when she slaps the cage, her ten fingers also have ten conical spines protruding about 10 cm in length. The spines slap on the cage and sparkle.


    There is pain and hatred on the girl''s face, which shows that she has the ability to think.


    "The virus monster of Landis island!" Seeing this, the rich businessman immediately stepped back. Who the hell brought these things out of Landis island? It''s killing.


    Once upon a time, there were creatures like this who landed on the eighth island of environmental sanitation. As a result, it was said that countless Marines and pirates died.


    "You know? Tell me quickly, where are these? Be obedient, or I will kill you and your family. " Zody looked at the rich merchant with crazy eyes.


    "Stop shouting! Pets can''t roar at their owners. " At the same time, zordi stabbed the girl several times with a treasured knife, and then stabbed several blood holes in her body.

 Chapter 92

    "These... These monsters are fleeing from Landis island. Although they are not very common, they can be met occasionally, but not all of them. Some of them have beast heads." The rich merchant said quickly, but kept a certain distance.


    It''s not a good thing for him, whether it''s for a girl who may have an infectious disease or zody.


    "Lantis island? Before I asked the Navy, those guys refused to say anything. Hum, if you know something clearly, go back and teach me a lesson. " Zody sneered.


    "Come on, get out of here." Zody waved the rich merchant away.


    The rich businessman was granted amnesty, but when he turned around, he suddenly stabbed out. The unprepared rich businessman was stabbed on his shoulder and screamed.


    "It''s askew. It seems that you don''t practice enough. This is the punishment for not kneeling." Zody''s face was full of regret.


    The rich merchant''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly walked away. Although the thorn was not deep, and it didn''t hurt the key, he didn''t want to stay here any more.


    Other people see, immediately silent, the prince, looks like a madman? neuropathy?


    But just because of this, everyone is afraid to leave without permission. They just hope that the disaster star will leave soon after eating, so that they can leave.


    "It''s really bad taste." Rosen put down the tableware. If he didn''t wait for the manatee to come back, he really didn''t want to see the bad performance.


    "Whew." The manatee came back and flashed to Rosen''s feet from a corner. He saluted respectfully.


    Well, after all, he is a respectful and polite manatee.


    Robin saw this, just bad mood also swept away, low body, picked up the manatee.


    At this time, an inappropriate voice rang out: "eh, what a stupid looking creature. It''s so interesting. Can you talk to people?"


    On this occasion, zordi was the only one who could say this, and the heart of the bodyguard was in trouble.


    "Hey, qiwuhai, how about you give me that little thing, so that you can go back ahead of time, and I won''t keep you." Zody called to Rosen as if he had lost his mind.


    Pitas see, the heart almost stopped, how is this going on?


    Pitas is an ordinary jerk. Now one is a prince of a big country, and the other is qiwuhai. He really wants to leave. He''s just a little transparent. He doesn''t want to get involved in these troubles. Don''t panic.


    "Go back early? Arrogant and ignorant confidence? Although the prince of the joining country can''t be killed, he has few arms and legs. I believe that the Navy won''t cause me much trouble because of the situation on the spot. " Rosen didn''t want to see zody.


    However, the current situation can be judged as Zodi''s provocation. I believe that the Navy and the world government can understand this.


    "What are you talking about?! Wang xiaqiwuhai, you have to find out your status. You are just a running dog of our government. We are the master. Our kingdom of Andia is a member of the world government. Is that how you speak to your master now? Now kneel down to beg for mercy, I can also see in your pet''s face, spare your life Zody said angrily.


    Judging from his understanding, it is not unreasonable that qiwuhai is only a running dog raised by the world government after all, but more of it is a mad dog.


    The difference is that Rosen is a person, so it is impossible for him to be completely led by the qiwuhai system.


    As soon as zordi''s words came out, the rest of the guests quietly retreated to the corner. Although they didn''t know whether Wang xiaqiwuhai dared to turn his face in this situation, what if? It''s better to be careful.


    "It''s decided. I want you an arm and a thigh." Rosen gave a cold smile, his eyes were full of murders, and his hands were full of sand.


    "Protect your Highness the prince!" The bodyguard is in a bad situation and immediately pulls out his sword to block zordi.


    "Be careful with my pets. It doesn''t matter if you kill the others." Zoditon reminded that he didn''t know what fear was because of his excellent childhood and supercilious life.


    Moreover, with the power of Andia Kingdom, even the world government has to treat them politely. After all, they have a large amount of money flowing into the pocket of the world government every year, and they are also key franchisees.


    How can ordinary people dare to fight against them, let alone the "slave" King qiwuhai.


    The chief bodyguard was helpless, but he had no choice but to obey the order. He only hoped that Wang xiaqiwuhai was not as strong as the rumored one. He knew about Prince Zodi''s recklessness and madness.


    "Hum!" Rosen stood up, his momentum and killing intention burst out in an instant. With his master''s mood, he swept out like a storm.


    Heaven and earth seem to fall into a moment''s peace in an instant. An extremely domineering and ferocious atmosphere sweeps the whole room. The courage from powerful creatures makes the coward and the mentally weak suffer a sudden blow to their heads.


    Poop, poop! More than half of the king''s army suddenly fell into a blank, suddenly fell into a coma, and fell to the ground one by one.


    Even if no one fell to the ground, he was in a cold sweat at the moment, and the chief bodyguard was a great alarm. Looking at Rosen was just like looking at a top prehistoric creature.


    Like a demon whispering behind his back, he will be drawn to hell at any time.


    "Domineering color domineering!" When he was young, he traveled with the king to many countries. He was immediately convinced of the changes in front of him, but that''s why he was afraid.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Get up... "Zody saw that before the fight started, the people around him fell less than half, and his body was shaking. The strong fear made him keep kicking the faint guard.


    "What''s going on? Is it magic? " As the bystanders were not the target of Rosen, and they stood far away, some of them fell, but not all of them. However, the scene in front of them was difficult for them to understand.


    How fierce the king''s army, all of a sudden fell half, and accidentally see Rosen''s people, as if to see a fierce devil, so terrible!


    "What are you doing? That guy is so annoying. Kill him. " Zordi is angry. He is not strong, nor does Rosen deliberately leave him.


    But this person''s psychological quality is not weak. He seems to be moody. But because of this, his psychological quality is almost distorted. Although he can feel fear, he doesn''t lose consciousness. On the contrary, he is more furious.


    The bodyguard doesn''t want to fight. His body and mind are also dominated by fear. Although he is still in the range of control, his instinct tells him that they are definitely not the opponents of the man in front of him.


    So the captain of the guard made a quick decision: "you two, take the prince to the naval base!"


    Yan Luo, waving his sword, commands the rest of the king''s army to cut toward Rosen. His Royal Highness''s order can''t be refused, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Desert sword." Rosen also rioted. A piece of sand floated up from his feet and was cut down by him to the king''s army.


    Hiss... For a moment, in addition to the bodyguard, the other guards who rushed up felt that they could not catch Rosen''s rapid attack. When they reacted, they had been hit by the desert sword.


    The sharp desert sword instantly tears their flesh and blood, just as it tears paper after paper.


    Putong Putong... A guard fell in a pool of blood at a loss.


    "I..." zordi see, is also Leng for a while, originally also want to stay to see good play.


    But the shadow of death suddenly shrouded in his heart. He saw that the lower part of his body was sand, and the upper part was the body of qiwuhai. As the wind swept by, his heart and liver suddenly split.


    How is that possible? How come there''s only one guard left for him!?

 Chapter 93

    "Do you know how to be afraid now?" Rosen has a banter like smile on his mouth. Heaven has its way, but hell has no way to break in.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me..." after being approached by Rosen, zody realized that the momentum of the man in front of him was so terrible, just like the hell messenger waving the death sickle behind him.


    "Your Royal Highness." The chief bodyguard suddenly turned around and swung his knife over zody''s head. With a bang, he collided with Rosen''s palm, but he was not beaten away. Instead, he was beaten back for a distance.


    After the guard chief so a block, zody has been escorted by two guards quickly ran out of the restaurant, Rosen is not in a hurry to chase.


    Instead, he looked at the chief Bodyguard: "do you want to stay behind? It makes me look like a bad guy. Don''t forget, it''s your trouble. "


    "Could you please raise your hand? After all, you are also qiwuhai. It''s not good for you to openly attack the heirs of joining powers." The bodyguard''s face was solemn, and Prince zordi was not there. He dared to say something.


    "If you really think about him, you should persuade your master before the situation worsens, instead of conniving. If I am the one with poor strength today, I''m afraid that I can''t live or die by myself, and foolish loyalty is not loyalty, I''ll give you a decent way to die." Rosen said calmly.


    The strength of this bodyguard is good. If he really wants to stop himself, he can still stop himself for a moment after fighting for his life, so he didn''t chase the idiot Prince before.


    After hearing this, the chief bodyguard fell silent and suddenly dropped his sword: "please do it and calm your anger with my head, but Prince Zodi is the only heir of Andia Kingdom..."


    "Hiss!" A blade of sand pierced his body and passed by his heart. Rosen''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    "I said, let you do it. I''m not interested in your story, and I don''t care what your kingdom will do. Do you think I''m a man who can reason with you? You drew the sword first, but don''t worry. You won''t die yet. Now, run away. If your prince is willing to save you, he should be saved... "


    The chief bodyguard was stunned when he heard the speech. At the same time, the constant loss of vitality made his fear rise to the peak. He was not afraid of instant death, but this kind of chronic countdown death made him panic from the heart.


    This is human instinct, and he, of course, has his own insistence, but judging from his mistake of not directly preventing Zodi, his insistence is limited, not firm enough, and even his own doubt.


    The chief bodyguard didn''t dare to talk more nonsense or stay. He covered his wound and staggered out of the restaurant step by step. He was sad. Was he stupid and loyal?


    But the behavior of this seven Wu Sea, he is difficult to understand, if he does not listen to his plea, why not all the results of his own?


    "Boss, why? Although I don''t think it''s wrong to let him go, will there be more trouble? " Robin also does not understand, according to her understanding, boss should directly kill the guard is more likely.


    "If the trouble will come, it will come back eventually. The problem now is a little tricky. It''s really not good to openly attack and kill the prince of a franchise country. The witness is too weak. However, if he shows weakness, it will be more unfavorable for us. Let him show us what the result will be. I can also make countermeasures." Rosen frowned.


    If he insists on killing zodiac, Zodiac can''t run away at all. But the problem is that if he is killed in public, his background is really troublesome, and it is very likely that he will fall into a passive position. That''s why Rosen left.


    After all, the world''s apparent rulers are the world government and its allies. Rosen doesn''t think the influence of a big power can be ignored.


    These are very real problems, which are related to our own safety and future direction. The way to be steady is to plan before moving,


    Now he plans to use the life and death of the bodyguard to test whether it is necessary to kill zody in the cradle at all costs.


    "Well?" When Rosen passed by the cage, the wound on the strange human girl was no longer bleeding. Looking at each other, Rosen saw numbness, coldness and hatred.


    Judging from zody''s attitude, this strange human should not be infectious. Otherwise, if they had been in contact with the Navy before, they would really infect any disease, and they would not be allowed to take it with them.


    "Armed." Rosen''s palm was covered with armed color and became dark. He held the cage and pulled it hard to break the solid iron pipe. After two iron pipes were broken continuously, the people in the cage could come out.


    The girl took a look at Rosen, without saying a word, and ran out quickly, but disappeared in a few blinks.


    "Where are we going? Isn''t that zoddie already escaped? He won''t make trouble again Pitas was just afraid to come out of the atmosphere.


    Zordi is crazy enough and arrogant enough, but qiwuhai seems to be more fierce in front of him. Does it seem that he plans to follow the bodyguard and kill the grass?


    But it''s the prince of a big country, or the only successor. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s very likely that it''s going to face up to a country.


    Pitas''s heart was trembling. He always felt confused and entangled with very troublesome things. Even though he had just done nothing, he was also troublesome just because he was at the same table with qiwuhai.


    He believed that if Prince zordi settled his account in the future, he would not miss his own.


    The naval base is nearby. Zody, under the protection of two guards, soon enters the naval base. Their guards are also temporarily arranged by the navy in the base.


    After all, it was a long voyage, and his escort was more than those he had just seen in the restaurant. As soon as he arrived at the naval base, he cried out, "escort! Escort


    The terrified and angry zordi was roaring, and hundreds of Navy and King''s army were coming.


    A major general was the leader of the Navy. As soon as he arrived, he was immediately scolded by zody: "what''s the matter with your navy? Why does qiwuhai dare to fight me? Isn''t he your servant? It''s really audacious. Death penalty, death penalty, we must put them all to death, otherwise it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred. "


    The major general of the navy was stunned when he heard the speech. Qiwuhai? Isn''t that new to the base? What''s the matter with you?


    And is the prince of Andia insane? I did receive the task of guarding the successor of the Kingdom, but it does not mean that I have to listen to him in everything.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Inside the base, a middle-aged man in suit, a world government commander with the rank of lieutenant general, frowned in the office of the chief of the base.


    Don''t you see that you are discussing an important event with qiwuhai, basoromi and Xiong?


    "It is reported that the prince of Andia has been attacked and is now organizing troops." A guard outside the door immediately explained the situation.


    "Kingdom of Andia, what happened this time? It''s a troublesome royal family Eric frowned, but after all, he was a member of the world government, and a big country with friendly relations and huge amounts of money every year.


    Therefore, in some matters that do not particularly affect the overall situation, the Navy or he, as a world government official, will try his best to maintain alliance relations.


    "I heard there was a conflict with Wang xiaqiwuhai."


    "The seven seas under the king?" Eric subconsciously looked at the tall bear like man opposite.


    "I didn''t do it." Basoromi bear light said, and then there is no more explanation.

 Chapter 94

    "Useless waste, why do you, as the bodyguard chief, have such weak strength that you can''t even clean up qiwuhai. You still have the face to come back. What''s the use of asking you, waste, waste..." Zodi''s rampant madness.


    Facing a man full of blood, step by step, the people at the foot have no breath, but they are still staying.


    People close to Prince Zodi subconsciously stepped back a few steps, morbid madness, which not only made the Navy cold, but also made the soldiers of the king''s army feel cold.


    The people who were trampled to death under his feet, but their chief bodyguard, if rescued, could have been saved.


    But zordi not only didn''t take the opportunity to rescue, didn''t do superficial Kung Fu, but poured his cowardice and anger on the bodyguard.


    "What a mad dog." The rear admiral whispered, but he didn''t plan to get into trouble at such a time.


    "Well, my good slaves, now come with me and cut the bullshit qiwuhai to pieces." The anger seemed to vent, and zody said to the Navy and the soldiers with a gentle smile on his face.


    But the scene was quiet, and no one dared to be the first to answer. After all, zordi''s mood was too unstable. The first to express his position did not mean that there was any good result.


    "Have you got the result you want? BOSS¡£¡± Robin can''t bear to see the bodyguard killed by zody, but she also knows that the bodyguard always follows zody, and her hands are not clean.


    Maybe some things go against his original intention, but is that important? It''s not important. What''s important is that he did it, even if he did it according to the order.


    "Yes, this zoddie is easy to deal with, but we can''t let it go. We have to find a proper time to deal with it as soon as possible. But it''s better not to be in public. Although it''s very risky, we still need you to draw up a letter of indictment in advance." Rosen smoked a cigar, and the smoke obscured his expression.


    If zody treats the bodyguard, it shows that he is still a bit rational and tactful, which may not be easy to deal with, but such a person may choose to stop loss, which will make Rosen easy.


    But from now on, it''s obvious that zody is going to keep on, but the easy thing to deal with is that he has almost no "brain".


    But Rosen said this, but Robin and pitas were shocked, really want to kill?! In the best case, qiwuhai will not be removed. But if the heir of Andia Kingdom dies here, he will be hunted down by the whole nation.


    "Indictment?" Robin didn''t understand his plan and why he needed to prepare a lawsuit.


    "Yes, will the villains complain first? Next, we are going to be villains. We hope that he can do more crazy things. However, judging from the current situation, the navy is unlikely to help them. After all, I''m still qiwuhai in the open... Now it''s up to him how to do it? Ha ha... "


    Robin, if thoughtful, probably understood.


    "Villain!" Pitas looked at his smile, suddenly there was a kind of creepy, before that as long as the abolition of him? How come it''s killing you now?


    What about this? No, I still can''t earn the money. I have to find a chance to run away, but he is so strong that if he is caught escaping, it will result in


    "You can''t move the forces of the naval base. At the same time, I don''t recommend you to settle accounts with qiwuhai. If something happens, you should bear all the consequences." Eric and bartholomey come out of the crowd. It''s Eric speaking.


    "Sir Eric, what do you mean by that? Do I, as a royal family, want to be humiliated and unable to resist?" Zody''s face was gloomy.


    However, in the face of this chief executive from a certain organization of the world government, he still did not show great dissatisfaction, just asked.


    "I already know something about you. Next, there will be very important military actions in our government. It''s not that I don''t want to support them, but that the navy can''t dispatch troops at all, and the contradiction between you is not a big problem. How about me acting as an intermediary to mediate?" Although Eric wants to defend zody, qiwuhai is not easy to provoke.


    At least at this juncture, if he could avoid these things, he would. However, he accepted the order from the five old stars and tried to cooperate with the marshal of the Warring States period.


    We must be well prepared for landing on the island. At the same time, we have other responsibilities. If we can enter the ninth garden again, we need to collect some seeds left behind.


    Although the island of Landis has been blocked before, some organizations have returned to the ninth garden many times to find the surviving "blood factor" medicine, but because of the large-scale "monster" on the island and the control of the scarlet queen.


    In recent years, the navy has never been able to enter the depths of the island, this time because of the direct command of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    At the same time, they can no longer hide, so they will organize an unprecedented landing operation.


    A total of three officers at the rank of lieutenant general, seven major generals, eight thousand navies and one armed force from the seven armed forces of the seven armed forces of the eight islands have been assembled to forcibly land on the island. They are expected to take root in Landis island for a period of time and do evacuation investigation and other work.


    "Why? It''s just a Qiwu sea. How can it be compared with our royal family? It''s impossible to mediate. Don''t you also have Qiwu sea? And with so many troops, what''s to be afraid of? " Zody couldn''t calm down.


    Eric frowned at Prince zody''s attitude.


    But he said patiently: "Prince zody, qiwuhai is our ally. For some trivial things, it''s not worth fighting so much. You just lost a few subordinates. Let''s call it a day."


    "Nothing? Eric, my pet, white bone human, is gone. It''s something I paid a lot to get. " At this point, zody''s face was almost distorted.


    "Well, if you want to do it, do it yourself. The world government and Navy will not accompany you." Eric said coldly.


    "I will report today to the world government. Is that how you treat your most loyal allies?" Zordi saw Eric''s determination, and his anger surged.


    "I quite agree with this naval friend''s way of dealing with it. After all, it''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it." Suddenly Rosen stepped out from the end of the street.


    "Kroddar!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. How could klockdale appear at the gate of the naval base?


    Are you after zody? It''s impossible. He''s not that stupid, trying to kill zody in public?


    "Why are you here?" Eric frowned. At this juncture, Rosen''s appearance made the situation very delicate.


    "Damn bugs." Zody''s face was grim, and he was about to give orders to his soldiers to hunt krocdal.


    But when he touched his eyes, an uncontrollable sense of fear immediately occupied his heart and made his brain blank.


    "It''s nothing important. I just had a little conflict with this friend. I''m afraid that someone will attack me and plant it on my head, so I kindly escorted him all the way to the naval base." That''s bullshit. Rosen''s coming out of his mouth. He doesn''t think much about it.


    It''s just, basoromi bear, how can this man be here?! It''s a little complicated.


    "Shut up, it''s all your fault. Give it to me and kill him!" Hearing Rosen''s words, zoditon felt humiliated and regained his mind, then said to the soldier.


    Clang clang! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Stop, it''s not a big deal. Why don''t you lower your head and apologize to Prince Zodi? Although Prince Zodi is wrong, he has paid a lot of his subordinates'' lives. With an apology, it''s over. How about that? " Eric thought for a moment and said that from his standpoint, he was more partial to Prince zordi.

 Chapter 95

    After all, one is a former pirate, and the other is the successor of the royal family of the country. In his position, he also thinks that the royal family is only one of the subordinate organs of the world government.


    And he comes from the world government. As long as qiwuhai doesn''t want to tear his face, he is more likely to follow his own advice.


    After all, it''s not too much to ask for an apology for killing someone. In this way, both sides will have a chance to make things worse. It''s not good for anyone to make things worse.


    It is reasonable to say that Eric''s arrangement is not a big problem if both sides are relatively normal people. However, one is moody and arrogant, and the other is calm on the surface but does not give in. It is doomed that both of them are unlikely to accept such a proposal.


    When Rosen heard the speech, his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but he soon recovered as usual, but he understood something in his heart. After all, the aristocracy was more popular with the world government, just apologizing? I''m afraid it''s naive.


    However, Rosen came out to attract zordi''s attention and create opportunities for "temptation" behind.


    Otherwise, he could hide in the dark, and there was no need to come out. But Rosen felt that since he was determined that the snake could not stay, he would induce him to go crazy first, and then take advantage of the chaos, which would avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    This is also the reason why our strength is not strong enough, otherwise we can kill them in public in the restaurant before.


    However, if the forces of a country and the naval headquarters of the world government unite to deal with him, he is not sure to escape, so a simple strategy is still necessary.


    Although he scoffed at the suggestion in his heart, Rosen still said, "of course, this..."


    "Eric, dispatch officer and Admiral of the naval headquarters of the Ministry of supervision of the world government." Eric reported himself.


    It''s not to show off, but to put pressure on qiwuhai. It''s from the supervision department of the world government''s public agency. It''s intended to show that he has a say in the world''s top government. In fact, he''s also from the secret spy agency CP0


    Rosen said with a smile: "I think Mr. Eric''s suggestion is very good. After all, I don''t have any substantial loss. It''s not that I don''t know what the prince thinks."


    "I''m afraid now!"?! It''s no use. If you want to apologize, you can kneel down and lick the soles of your shoes for me, then knock 3000 heads, and finally give the pet to me, and I''ll forgive you... "Zody thought that qiwuhai bowed his head under his power, but it''s not so easy to expose it with a simple apology.


    Zody said, pointing to the manatee behind Rosen who was held by Robin, while pitas stood behind Robin, trying to hide his figure.


    "Well? Who is that man? " From the beginning to the end, without saying a word, basoromi bear suddenly focuses on Nicole Robin. Is this the woman that the dragon has been looking for?


    If he remembers correctly, long said that if he finds this woman, he should protect her. She is precious. It seems that he will find an opportunity to send the news back to the headquarters.


    "Prince Zodi." Eric frowned and was a little upset. This fool didn''t know how to examine the situation. How did he become the only successor?


    Even if it is to better control the kingdom of Andia, the world government should not help a pile of mud. It''s trouble.


    "If you don''t talk, you''ll regret it." Rosen saw that the goal was almost achieved. Before he left, he looked at zody with a slightly threatening look.


    This greatly stimulated zody, and immediately roared: "the soldiers of Andia, kill this damned seven armed sea slave to me, or it will be treason. After you return home, you will destroy your family."


    As soon as the words came out, the air was quiet again, and the guards from Andia were stunned for a moment. Although they were not angry in the deep of their eyes, they flashed with anger.


    But they know better that this crazy prince can really do anything.


    And power, for the vast majority of people, is irresistible.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the battle started. There were quite a few andian soldiers, at least 500 of them, and almost all of them were good hands.


    "I didn''t expect to do it at the scene, so don''t blame me for being impolite. In full view of the public, now I''m protecting myself, and I have powerful witnesses. If I kill you, it won''t be too much trouble." Rosen was not surprised but pleased.


    In the case of retreating, although he believes that zody will do it again, he should only do it with almost stronger strength. If he solves him by himself at that time, he will be in self-defense and get out of trouble, which should be achieved.


    But I didn''t expect that his thinking was so simple that he ignored the fact that the Navy and the world''s government officials were directly dealing with him. Wasn''t it equivalent to finding more powerful notaries for himself? Good luck. People who want to die can''t stop them.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm wave roll!" Rosen showed a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth and pressed his hand on the ground. The speed of desertification on the ground was very fast. In a moment, the ground rolled up and sandstorms rolled up, and it was a multiple sandstorm.


    Just like a wave, the horizontal dust storm in front of it is as high as seven or eight meters, while the layer following it is more than ten meters high, and the last layer is nearly twenty meters high.


    The roaring sound of the earth is like the coming of the great earthquake of the end of the world. Rosen faces the whole naval base by himself, while the naval base, which was once a grand fortress, looks very small under the sandstorm.


    "What kind of ability is that?"?! If it''s photographed, isn''t it... "A navy officer looked at the sandstorm waves and felt as small and helpless as an ant. He was terrified.


    "Sandstorm? This is Tianwei of nature. How can it be a person''s ability? How can it be fought? " Andia''s soldiers are afraid to walk.


    But all this happened very quickly, Rosen did not listen to more voices, the ability to urge fiercely.


    The sandstorm wave rolls away like a prehistoric beast. Countless soldiers rushing in front of him are involved in the sandstorm before they get close to Rosen.


    Constantly struggling in the sandstorm, just like a drowning man, when hundreds of soldiers in the front became a part of the sandstorm, the soldiers in the back immediately broke their courage.


    "Guns are useless. They don''t disperse." A soldier said hopelessly.


    No matter how they line up to shoot in the sandstorm, or even take out rocket launchers to bomb, the speed of the sandstorm has not changed at all. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Kroddar, stop it." Eric also roared to remind, but in the roar of the earth shaking, who can hear his voice, even if heard, will Rosen stop?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "What kind of monster is this, how can people control this power..." zody saw this, his face was unbelievable, unable to understand, and his fear surged into his heart, so he turned and ran.


    "Damn it." Eric saw that the sandstorm was close at hand, and he couldn''t care so much. Fortunately, the Navy had already retired for a long time. He concentrated his energy and lifted up the power in his body.


    "Finger gun. Torrent" Eric jumps out of the crowd and resists, concentrating all his strength on his arm and then converging on his index finger.


    One index finger suddenly stabbed out, and the powerful force spurted out, and the shadow was dense. Then, the Qi force from innumerable index fingers superimposed together, forming a clear air like tidal current, which generally met the sandstorm.

 Chapter 96

    "Boom!" The sandstorm rolled down.


    Eric is one of the few members of the supervision department of the world government who have practiced the most primitive and strongest version of the six styles.


    Among the world governments, the six styles of Navy headquarters belong to the simple version of circulation and are relatively easy to use.


    The most powerful six moves, including derivative moves, which were first developed and improved, are in the hands of the world government and a few senior naval officers.


    And he not only learned the stronger six forms, but also made improvements and innovations. He has been practicing six forms all his life, never eating the fruit of demons. Six forms evolved in his hands, and the relevant skills exceeded 72.


    Among them, the finger gun is his best move. Whether it is aimed at the group or the individual, his finger gun is invincible.


    So when the sandstorm came, he shot his finger gun. The torrent directly penetrated the three layers of sand waves rolled down, but he didn''t see klocdal who was supposed to be behind the sand waves.


    Oh, no!


    Eric reacts instantly, but it''s too late. In the sandstorm, a figure swims in it faster than the sandstorm, and the sand in front of zody suddenly condenses into Rosen''s figure.


    Zody looked around and found that there were not many guards around him. The guards who rushed up had been knocked down on the ground by Sha Lang: "don''t kill me, I don''t want you to apologize..."


    "Well, I can understand your fear. Maybe in your life, you don''t know such a truth. It doesn''t matter. Now you know that when you try to deprive others of their lives, your life will also go to the gambling table. Next time, you should be aware..." Rosen''s smile, in zody''s eyes, is so terrible.


    When speaking, Rosen pokes out a finger, stabs it out quickly, and pays attention to a fatal blow.


    But the finger of sand congealed point out, but did not fall in the original position, but on Zodi''s shoulder.


    This makes Rosen very surprised, he had full confidence, no one can be in this raid, save the strength of mediocre zordi just right, but did not expect someone to speed up to this point?


    Rosen raised his head and looked up at the tall figure that appeared behind zody. With Rosen''s height, he was at least six or seven meters tall and extremely strong, like a giant bear.


    "Basoromi bear, why do you stop me?" Rosen''s face is flat. He has been concerned about this qiwuhai, or the revolutionary army undercover and the current qiwuhai, the original version of the current pacifist.


    And his basoromi bear does have the same skill as blink. No wonder he can save zody in this situation.


    "Sorry, if people die in front of me, the Navy headquarters and the world government will trouble me, so please don''t do it again." The bear''s voice is calm, without too much emotion, but it doesn''t look like a machine.


    "Kroddar." Eric doesn''t look good.


    When the sandstorm subsided, it did not directly inundate the naval base. Rosen still had the discretion. If it really swept the Navy and the naval base together, it would be more troublesome.


    The sandstorm stopped in the open space of the naval base and did not affect the buildings. However, even if it was controlled, many navies and most of the soldiers of Andia kingdom were knocked unconscious by the sandstorm.


    "Of course, I can stop fighting. After all, I''m not interested in fighting the dead." Rosen suddenly laughs and doesn''t attack any more, but his words make bartholomey bear and Eric frown.


    But the next moment, they understood what Rosen meant by what he said, and saw the sand surging in the wound where zody was stabbed by his finger.


    Then the next moment, zody''s expression suddenly became miserable and ferocious. At the next moment, seven or eight stabs sprang out of him: "am I going to die?..."


    Voice down, no life.


    "Klocdal, are you crazy?! You really killed Andia''s only heir. " Eric looks at zody sliding from the basoromi bear''s hand, and his face is full of anger. This klocdal is so crazy.


    In front of him, he killed the only successor of the world government, which is still an extremely important country. Even if zordi was successful, he could kill him in this way. It''s not easy for him to explain.


    As for Zodi, if it wasn''t for the prince of Andia, I don''t know how many times he had died. His ally wanted to slap him to death just now.


    But his position is biased against the royal family after all.


    "Mr. Eric, I want to get along with him. I can even forget the past. But I''m so excited about the people who want to kill me. I''m sorry." Rosen said good things, but the goal was achieved.


    "You..." Eric Leng is a long time did not say a word, how to say? Excessive self-defense? Don''t be kidding. Let''s make it clear that klockdale took this opportunity to kill people and let them be witnesses.


    But in truth, he can stand on his feet. What he can do now is to report the matter to the top and wait for the instructions from the top. It is difficult for him to say whether the matter is serious or not.


    "Mr. Eric can report truthfully. Another Wang xiaqiwuhai looks at the whole process and hopes that Mr. Eric will report truthfully. Don''t chill people''s hearts." Rosen emphasized, regardless of Eric''s increasingly ugly face.


    Rosen naturally didn''t care. His previous attitude was obviously more focused on aristocracy, and he even wanted to apologize? Rosen naturally doesn''t think much about his feelings.


    "Trouble." Basoromi bear said faintly. He didn''t look at zody any more, turned around and left. He didn''t plan to negotiate with klocdal any more. Eric will deal with the rest.


    "Damned qiwuhai, one trouble after another." Eric witnessed klockdale''s departure. Several times, he wanted to stop him and arrest him, so as to give an account to Andia kingdom.


    But basoromi bear, if because of this, will occupy the reasonable krocdal capture, then the same as the seven Wu Sea basoromi bear will think?


    Is qiwuhai bullied, because the other side is a royal family, so can''t resist? Resisting is a felony?


    If such an idea is revealed, causing some opinions of other qiwuhai, then the sea will be turbulent again.


    Therefore, it has to be said that krocdal gave him a difficult problem, so that he could not do it. At least he did not dare to do it without permission before the superior''s order came down.


    Even if Rosen''s action is to severely put the face of the aristocracy of the world government''s joining countries under his feet, and at the same time, he also takes his own face again and again. He can only endure this tone.


    "I want to have a good sleep tonight." Rosen solved a big problem, although there may be more trouble, but tonight should be able to spend quietly.


    "Just in case, you should hide the ship and be careful. I''ll make plans when I come back from Landis. Well, I''ll send a report to the world government first, so that no one will interfere and distort the facts." Rosen said to Robin.


    "All right." Robin nodded.


    From the time Zodiac abused that strange human girl as an animal, she had no sympathy for zodiac. Her only worry was whether the boss would lose the title of qiwuhai?


    As a result, before the Navy reported it to the world government, the world government''s five veteran stars received complaints from the king''s seven armed forces, klockdale. They all denounced the barbaric and groundless attacks of the andian royal family.


    As Rosen said, they can take the initiative by suing Prince zordi first.

 Chapter 97

    Late at night, the world government, the residence of five old stars.


    "Klockdale, it''s him again. Is it a little too frequent recently?" Five old stars, bald, with white mustache said.


    "What happened this time?"


    "Killing the only heir of Andia Kingdom, after verification, is basically the same as klockdar''s unilateral accusation. It can''t be considered klockdar''s fault, but it''s a bad signal to start against the nobles." The man with a scar on his left eye frowned.


    "The Navy headquarters proposed to remove klockdale from the Qiwu sea on this matter."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s not right. If it shows great malice to the world government, then it''s necessary to get rid of it. But since the trouble is caused by the prince of Andia, and another qiwuhai is on the scene, if we get rid of him, the other qiwuhai will be hard to pacify." The five-year-old star with long straight white hair and long white chin beard shook his head.


    "But if we don''t punish them, if such extreme behavior evolves into normality, it will greatly shake the deterrent power of the world government and the power and status of the aristocracy, and it''s not easy to pacify the kingdom of Andia."


    "It''s really troublesome. There should be no other anonymous name for this person?" Bareheaded, with glasses of the five old stars have meaning.


    "Are you worried about D?"


    "On the sea, it''s always making waves. This group is the most active. If there are signs of danger, we should put them out in time, so as not to affect Lord im."


    "I understand. But in the early period, we had detailed information about klockdale. He was not the descendant of that tribe. What is the most important thing now is how to deal with him?"


    "Compromise, qiwuhai is reserved, but we don''t stop the retaliatory behavior from Andia kingdom. We focus on observation. If kroddar is in a weak position, he will cancel his status as qiwuhai. Recently, there are a lot of disputes about him. If he can take revenge from Andia Kingdom, he will continue to be qiwuhai. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    In the kingdom of Andia, a telephone bug. Next, the king, who was nearly middle-aged, suddenly became very fierce. His maids and guards who were responsible for serving him were all killed, and the whole palace was filled with the spirit of extermination.


    "Allan!" The king called, and a shadow appeared in front of him.


    "The world government is not willing to get rid of him from qiwuhai, and will not cooperate with us in our encirclement and suppression, and our troops can not be transported to Landis island all at once, but in order to prevent him from escaping, I need to offer a reward for his head in the underground dark world, and leave it to you."


    "I see. What''s the price?"


    "Iron City, the whole city, including population, land, resources, who can take his head, can become the independent city master of Andia Kingdom, and can be replaced by Bailey at the same price." The king is almost crazy, otherwise he would not offer a reward for his territory.


    As a big economic country, the ownership of a city includes not only money, but also status and power, which is enough to make countless pirates, hunters, pirates and criminals in the world crazy.


    How many people go to sea for what? Isn''t it for wealth and power? Instead of offering a reward by Bailey, the king offered a reward by taking the title of the city leader, who was rich in status, power and money, almost using the national capital.


    This is something that almost any rational king would not do, but it can be imagined that the king of Andia doted on the only heir.


    The underground world burst into flames. A king even offered a reward to King xiaqiwuhai kroddar with a rich and developed city. Such a crazy and enviable reward has not appeared for a long time.


    New world.


    "Ah ha ha... This reward is too generous to refuse. Klockdale, the strong man of paradise? If you dare not enter the new world, let me take off your head. " A scarred man in the pub looked at the latest reward list on the blacklist and sneered.


    The first half of the great route is just a paradise for the strong in the new world, and the new world is the real world of terror.


    "If there is a developed city, a small city, a place for the elderly, and the four emperors of the new world are still alive, there will never be a day for us to stand out. Let me tell you, if we can have a developed city as the root base, we can also develop better. When the time is ripe, we will fight in the new world. The pirate king must be mine."


    "Before becoming qiwuhai, the reward could not reach 100 million yuan. Is he a weak man?" Heart is not only a powerful person, and even the strength of the general, but also want to take a chance.


    "City? I''m not interested. If you want that kind of thing, you can find any country to fight down. " However, the real top power has little interest in it.


    Most of the people who are interested in this reward are lone Rangers or small teams. Generally, the powerful people in the new world, or in the first half of the great route, are not so eager for a city.


    However, there are still many pirates and bounty hunters ready to move, because after all, they have provided detailed locations, especially the underground forces nearby, and they have started to act in a frenzied way. Some of them are single handed, some of them are united with various forces.


    Facts have proved that few people can keep enough rationality under the temptation of huge power and money, especially the closer they get to Landis, the more they feel that this is the pie of the world.


    But occasionally there will be a few exceptions, such as a hundred million pirate who was hit by a fist: "go, go, all go to rob, see if you have life back."


    The monster in a life and death fight, seriously injured, can a punch fly themselves? Would it be a piece of fat? I''m afraid it''s not a piece of iron GADA. If I can''t eat it, I''ll get stuck in my throat.


    "Captain, are we really not going? It''s not far from us. It''s the iron city. I just bought a piece of information. It''s a rich city, and the whole city is ours. Beautiful women, good wine, Bailey... "One of the subordinates couldn''t help reverie.


    "These things are useless to the dead. Strengthen your strength. No one is allowed to go." After leaving a word, he left.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Ever since the capital of wine, I feel something is on my mind. Is it true that there is a rumor that the captain has been broken by that qiwuhai? "


    "What shall we do? Shall we go? "


    "Go, it''s a big economic city. It''s worth more than robbing several islands, and there are more people. With the fruit ability of our two brothers, the more chaotic the situation is, the more likely we are to get klockdale''s head." The hope brothers made up their mind.


    "The captain''s side?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll stay on the island for a while. Just go out and have fun."


    "OK!"

 Chapter 98

    In the house in the distance, a figure is hidden in the dark, with a long gun, which is used to kill the enemy.


    He held his breath, staring at a luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel, waiting for the target to appear.


    In the room, after taking a bath, Rosen looked in the mirror and found that the transverse scar on his face was very thin, and he looked younger and younger, with a feeling that the more he lived, the more he went back.


    This change of activity X2 is very good for him. Although it can not significantly improve the combat effectiveness, it can weaken the scar and make the body younger and more active.


    "Well?" Rosen suddenly made a big alarm. Although he was still immature and in the awakening stage, the object that was fast approaching was too obvious.


    With a bang, the glass of the window smashed, and a bullet came straight at Rosen''s forehead.


    But before the bullet broke the window, Rosen noticed it. He sidestepped and dodged. At the same time, his right hand was covered with domineering force, such as lightning. As soon as he lifted it, he pinched a bullet in his hand.


    "Impossible?" The sniper, who had been waiting for a long time, was shocked when he saw all this in the sight. How could he have been dodged at such a fast speed?


    How can this be possible? His gun is two or three times faster than ordinary guns.


    Moreover, the special bullet is strong enough to penetrate the steel plate, and it was caught by unarmed. You''re kidding. But no matter what, if you don''t hit the target, you have to leave.


    But just when his sight was about to leave, he saw the sight of the target suddenly looked at him, and with a flick of his finger, the bullet in his hand returned at a faster speed.


    "No..." he only had time to say a word, but he didn''t have time to move. The bullet went through his eyebrows.


    "Attack and kill in the middle of the night, now the pirates in order to be famous, more and more no bottom line?" Rosen didn''t pay much attention because he saw a lot of challengers.


    But most of the pirates who don''t know a big word choose to challenge when there are witnesses in the presence in order to show their force and fame.


    Otherwise, even if you win, there is no evidence. Even if you beat, how can you prove that you won with your own strength?


    This kind of assassination in the dark is still rare, and for this kind of people, Rosen never shows mercy.


    Rosen thinks it''s over, but he doesn''t know it''s a beginning. After smoking a cigar in the room, he finds that many of his eyes are on him.


    "Ah Robin in the next room also heard a cry of surprise.


    Rosen frowns and punches through the wall. Robin arranges in the next room. When the wall collapses, he sees Robin in his bathrobe and looks at the uninvited guests.


    "Withdraw! It''s been discovered. " This group of people have average strength. Originally, they only intended to take a hostage with low strength, and then lure qiwuhai kroddar into the trap. Did they not expect to be found so soon?


    Hard work is not daring, but not winning.


    "Want to run? Sand bound Rosen doesn''t look good. There are a lot of challengers tonight, which gives him some speculation.


    The floor became a sand band, climbed up the body of the three uninvited guests, and fixed them in place.


    "Tell me what I want to know..." Rosen punched them one by one and beat them all to the ground. He looked down at them like a demon, with no emotion in his eyes.


    A moment later, Rosen got the information he wanted.


    "One city, one life?! This reward is too much for me. The action of Andia kingdom is faster than I thought. It''s a tough King... "Rosen said in a deep voice. He thought that the Revenge of Andia kingdom would be more direct.


    But he didn''t expect that it was through the underground world, which Rosen didn''t expect. After all, he had limited understanding of the underground world. Maybe krocdal was familiar with it before, but he was not familiar with it.


    "Give you five minutes, I will wait for you on the street, one by one, better together, so for you bugs, the probability of winning will be greater, ha ha ha..." Rosen with a domineering voice, such as broadcast, the words are full of arrogance and disdain.


    As a matter of fact, Rosen just wants to get rid of the present troubles and have a good rest to face the bigger troubles in the future. He believes that there are not many outlaws on Flanders island who gather together temporarily.


    If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with the assassins tonight.


    As Rosen''s voice came out, the assassins who were hiding nearby suddenly changed their faces slightly. They were extremely disgusted with klockdale''s arrogance.


    At the same time, he was enraged by a bug from klockdale. He wanted to fight against all of them. What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    The island of Flanders is not small, but it is not particularly large, and there are many outlaws.


    Not only the outlaws, but also some businessmen and ordinary gangsters who know the news think that they may have a share. They are all waiting for an opportunity.


    "How dare a running dog be so rampant! Well, when I cut off your head, I''ll see how you look before you die? "


    "He dares to come. With the sea of people tactics, it''s easy to kill him."


    "If you are arrogant, you have to pay for it."


    "Are you crazy?! Even if he is powerful, there are many powerful people in Flanders island. We don''t see how prosperous the underground trade between Flanders island and Landis island is. Fighting is just a routine. " Someone sneered.


    Most of the people are laughing at klocdal''s overconfidence. Their individual strength is much stronger than Andia''s group of guards.


    It would be a big mistake for klocdal to treat them like andian soldiers.


    "Boss, is this too aggressive?" Robin also hesitated. This kind of almost open challenge is too dangerous.


    "Peace of mind, they are all clowns who can''t be on the stage. It''s better to clean them up than to worry all night." Rosen felt that he needed to teach these outlaws a profound lesson, so that they would not be bored to death if they were constantly watched by some insects.


    "For such an obvious assassination, the Navy headquarters did not make any statement, that is to say, acquiesced. Do you need to call mr.5 back for help?" Robin figured out the crux of the matter in a flash.


    "No, I''ll go back and have a rest." Rosen shaved and instantly moved to the edge of the window.


    Then a jump, in the night sky high jump, coat hunting sound, the whole body burst out a strong murderous.


    "Captain, what shall we do? Going to the streets to kill krocdal? " The pirates lurking in a house looked at their captain.


    "Go, of course, and fight alone. It may not be an opponent, but if krocdal faces more enemies, can''t he just fish in troubled waters and look for opportunities?" With a cruel smile, the captain of the pirate took his men out with a serrated sword.


    And most people think the same way. Since krocdal is so arrogant that he tries to fight head-on with his own strength, it would be a pity if they don''t fight and miss this opportunity.


    Fishing in troubled waters is more likely to succeed than attacking krodsar alone.


    Rosen landed at the crossroads of a spacious street in front of the hotel, which could be passed by three carriages. Seeing and hearing the domineering spread, he got the approximate number at once.


    More than a thousand outlaws gathered nearby, which is not a small number in Flanders. Most of the criminals in Flanders are concentrated here.


    If the navy can form an encirclement at the moment, I''m afraid it will be a great harvest. However, these criminals also know that the Navy probably won''t intervene in this matter, so they dare to gather here.


    Crossroads, four directions, at the moment there are a lot of ferocious faces, ferocious pirates appear, they are holding guns and knives, very excited looking at Rosen, some people''s swords are still dripping blood.


    Obviously, they killed some other people before they came here.


    There are not only people on the street, but also many figures on the roof, and the civilians can only be held together as a family, curled up in a small room.


    The big room and some places with a better view were occupied by the pirates. Those who resisted had fallen into their own homes, while those who did not resisted had been rushed to a room for the time being. Of course, more of them had been poisoned.

 Chapter 99

    "Lieutenant General O''Neill, base commander leiser, base commander Eric, we really don''t do anything, let those outlaws mess around on the island of France." On this night, all the senior officers near Landis Island gathered to discuss the landing operation tomorrow.


    In this conference room, the lowest rank of the participants is the beginning of a colonel, and the one who just spoke is a major general of the Navy headquarters who hates the pirates.


    "Major general MOG, everything has a price. Even if they break out conflicts in other places, it will also affect the civilians. Since Andia Kingdom has acted, it is not convenient for us to participate in this matter. We will make a decision on the specific situation." Eric said calmly.


    He temporarily gained command of the whole army. The second command was in the hands of base commander leiser, and the last was lieutenant general O''Neill.


    If they cooperate with the pirates, they will help the kingdom of Andia. At present, neither of these two attitudes is feasible. They can only choose to watch. This is a political problem.


    "But..." the major general wants to say something more, because many of his subordinates'' families are in the war zone, and in order to make the kingdom of Andia revenge smoothly, can their navy ignore the safety of the civilians?


    "Major general, next we have to fight a hard battle. If we fail, the last resort is to ask for the order of killing demons. In the end, not only Landis Island, but even the eight islands of Flanders island will be affected. Now do you still have to worry about these details?" Leiser scolded major general Mogg coldly.


    Major general Mogg was silent when he heard the words. Killing demons is a terrible word for both the enemy and the navy of the Navy headquarters. After all, it represents indiscriminate bombing.


    "If you understand, go and prepare for the voyage. First, we will build a temporary Battle Fortress on Lantis island to ensure that we can take root in Lantis island. Then, let the people from the science department study and have a look. At the same time, we will try our best to weaken the power of the monsters on the island and get in touch with the leaders of Lantis island." Eric made a summary of the landing plan.


    Then, we will make more detailed arrangements on these points, starting from the deployment of troops, the occupation of terrain, the intersection of firepower and so on


    It has to be said that although Eric is a world government dispatch officer and an honorary general in the Navy, his overall control is still very strong.


    Hotel street.


    "Is that all?" Rosen looked around, gathering more than 1200 people, but Rosen could still detect that there were still peeping eyes in the distance.


    "Arrogance, such a small body, how much strength can it have, what to put on, go to die!" A four meter tall, stout, muscular man jumps from the roof and slashes at Rosen''s head with a big knife.


    "Whoosh!" Rosen dodges sideways at a high speed. The big man splits the air with a knife. The blade cuts on the ground, and the solid ground suddenly breaks. He is surprised. He doesn''t know when Rosen dodges.


    Just as he was about to raise his arm, he found a big sand hand holding his head directly, covering his eyebrows with the palm of his hand, which tightly imprisoned his head like a pair of pliers.


    "Let me go..." the man was full of fear and spoke hard. His strength was too strong. He was about to cut off his arm, but he found that Rosen''s foot was on the back of the knife and he couldn''t move.


    "Not so much?" Rosen makes a little effort, and the sand palm tightens even more. The big man quickly releases the sword and grabs the condensed and compressed sand palm with both hands, only to find that he still can''t pull it. His fear is written on his face for a moment.


    Kacha, the first pirate to come forward, died directly.


    At this time, in all directions, swift as tigers, the pirates launched an attack at the same time, and the sound of gunfire was dense, making the silent street extremely noisy.


    As for the cannon, no one dares to use it on the island. Otherwise, even if the Navy tries to pretend that it can''t be seen, it''s impossible for the pirates and bounty hunters to understand this.


    So most people use knives, guns, sticks and all kinds of weapons.


    "Stunt. Leap chop!" Among them, there is no lack of hunters with good strength. With a sword, he lurks in the crowd.


    "It''s just right. Try the six forms you''ve learned recently and combine them with your fruit ability." Rosen didn''t feel much when facing the crowd. Now he has already adapted to fighting.


    "Sandstorm. Point the gun!" Rosen stabbed out with his finger. The sand around him suddenly condensed into countless dense fingers. The sand broke through the air and made a piercing sound. He took the lead in attacking the sword Qi.


    Pengpeng! Countless sand fingers collided with the sword Qi. The first wave of ten sand fingers smashed the sword Qi, and then hundreds of sand fingers still covered the area like lightning.


    In an instant, countless people were stabbed by the sand finger. In this area, more than dozens of people lost their fighting power, including the bounty hunter who just cut off his sword.


    For Rosen, it''s meaningless to lurk in the crowd. He doesn''t even want to look for it. Just empty the whole area of people.


    After a wave of sand finger guns burst out and poked holes in the ground, the outlaws in other directions were also very close.


    "Multiple hazes." Rosen''s ability to launch, hands a lift, four dust tornado storm, from four directions, toward the four streets swept away, devastated.


    With the sad cry, countless people were brought into the tornado dust storm. Then Rosen controlled the sand and accelerated the rotation speed of the sand haze. The sand became sharp and circled to strangle the people involved in the tornado dust storm.


    Some people who have some strength and can''t be brought in by tornado sand haze are also suppressed for a while, and it''s difficult to launch an effective attack. They can only watch their subordinates suffer sharp sand cutting in the tornado dust.


    Blood is falling.


    "Bang!" There''s a stone bullet coming through the air.


    Rosen sees, hears, and perceives the color. He takes a wrong step and dodges. Then, the surging sand condenses into a long gun. Rosen holds the gun and throws it along the track of the bullet.


    Whoosh! The long gun, like light, instantly penetrated a sniper''s body hidden in the house and nailed it to the wall.


    "Don''t flinch. He''s alone." Sha LAN with some strength and bad luck miscellaneous fish, swept to the distance, and the rest of the people, still a lot, a person with courage to shout.


    It instantly aroused everyone''s blood. People who dare to do such things are all living on the edge of the knife, and there is no lack of ferocity.


    Voice down, more than 20 have long been waiting for a good hand from the roof at the same time, there are countless arrows.


    Rosen can detect that some of them are not low-risk. It is obvious that they are either coated with highly toxic chemicals or added with halloysite. After all, halloysite Landis is produced, which is not particularly precious and difficult to process here.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm." As soon as Rosen pressed his hand on the ground, the nearby ground and some houses turned into sand. The noise was loud and the dust rose around him and protected him.


    Countless attacks were blocked by the sand, the knife cut into the sand, the whole person also fell into the sand, the bullet is difficult to break through the heavy sand.

 Chapter 100

    The original five o''clock photo will be updated later, and a more chapter will be added tonight to make up for it. For example, naked running has a thousand receipts, which is insignificant to others, but the more you write, the more passionate you are. In the past, when you arrived at this number of words, you began to feel weak. Then yesterday streaking up more than 50, startled me, since the new book list, are more than a dozen up. Yesterday was a surprise, ha ha ¦Ø (H) hiahiahiahia, when you are free, please go to the check-in building in the book review area. I hope this building can be built high.

 Chapter 101

    But Rosen didn''t push the sandstorm out at the moment. If the sandstorm is pushed out or rolled down, the whole area nearby will be cleared.


    So some innocent people will die.


    So he changed the control of the sand, from rolling sandstorm to sandstorm stars again!


    The dust storm suddenly stopped, and then, like a whirlpool tornado, went straight up to the sky along the eye of Rosen.


    "It''s empty! Good chance A captain saw that the terrible dust storm turned into a tornado and went straight into the sky. He thought it was empty. He was so happy that he slashed at Rosen like a mad cow.


    Others are also in high spirits. It seems that although this ability is strong, it''s not so easy to control. Now it''s klocdal''s turn to suffer.


    "Empty? Oh, sandstorms and stars Rosen raised his arm, desertification, sandstorm funeral fists skyrocketed, connected to the tail of the giant sandstorm tornado, and then the ability to activate.


    The tornado dust storm suddenly stopped, and then began to transform into a yellow sand sword.


    One, two, hundreds, thousands


    "Fall!" Rosen pressed his hands fiercely to the void from top to bottom, and the yellow sand sword with the same number of stars poured down like a rainstorm. All the villains gathered in this area were immediately destroyed.


    Pengpeng! Numerous yellow sand swords fall down from the air. They are dense, swift and numerous. If they are cut on the ground alone, they can cut a crack several meters long from the sandy land.


    The single power is so terrible that it is a disastrous nightmare for the weak.


    "Ah Scream became the only voice for a while


    "No way! There''s more! " A powerful pirate captain with a bounty of more than 80 million, waving a big sword.


    He is good at swordsmanship. The shadow of the sword dances together and blocks dozens of big yellow sand swords. But the big yellow sand swords are still pouring down continuously, as if they never stop.


    And the coverage was so wide that there was no place to hide, so soon he could no longer maintain the fastest sword speed.


    At least a dozen of the yellow sand swords of some fish who have missed the net have been slashed on him. In some places, bones can even be seen.


    But even so, he still hasn''t fallen down


    But in this move, at least more than 90% of the people who have been locked down have fallen.


    Most of them suffered fatal injuries. The rest of them, either with good strength or good luck, took the injured people to block the yellow sand sword that was cutting at them, or hid in the hard house shelter nearby in time.


    More than a thousand people, from Rosen to this "map gun" like coverage strike, now there are no more than 30 people standing.


    The outbreak before and after the battle is only a minute or so. This move directly awakens countless people and marks them with fear.


    "There is no advantage in the number of people with natural abilities." Rosen said a word, but he was not in a hurry to continue. From the eyes of the survivors, we could see that the goal of tonight was achieved.


    Looking at the change of the war situation in the distance from the hotel, pitas, who was going to escape, was stunned: "this is too strong, is it still human? What am I? "


    This is almost an outlaw on the whole island. Because Landis island has metal minerals and is extremely precious, people come to Flanders island all the year round to try to get some money from it.


    The strength of these people are very good, at least pitas thinks that he can play a few, but in wangxiaqi qiwuhai''s hands, he is as fragile as a newborn baby.


    Are they really of the same species?!


    Maybe he can lead the way and come back alive. If he abides by the agreement, won''t he get rich overnight? It''s a bit of a head start.


    "Boss is getting stronger and stronger." Robin also has deep feeling, although Rosen let her rest at ease, but in this situation, where still sleep.


    The manatee imitated Rosen''s action, with a thoughtful look on his face, as if he had an epiphany. Then he straightened his body and imitated the gesture of a finger gun. He gently poked at the ground, and with a click, the floor cracked.


    "Ah..." standing on the balcony, Robin and pitas were suddenly suspended in the air, unable to prevent them from touching. With a click, they fell on the floor below.


    The height of the first floor has no effect on them. When they land on the ground, they adjust their position in time and stand firm. That''s the sound of footsteps landing.


    But it was a surprise.


    The yellow sand sword was finished, but no one dared to attack easily. Some of them even ran away with their wounds.


    Rosen raised his hand, and the yellow sand around him began to fly again. This action immediately scared the souls of some lucky villains to fly out.


    "Run I don''t know who yelled, but those who survived fled all over the place, even those who were injured all over the place.


    "No, don''t kill me, I, I..." Rosen''s eyes swept to one person. That person didn''t faint at all, and Rosen didn''t use domineering color all the time, because it was more than coma that wanted him to die.


    You have to see red, then you can use fear to deter others, and he also wants to explore more exquisite skills in the battle, the actual combat is very useful.


    However, there are still some captains who are ready to move and unwilling to leave, but they are scared and hesitant.


    "If you want my head, you can, but you''d better not choose at night, or you''ll know what disaster is." Rosen is a little bored and doesn''t want to play any more. He''s a little weak.


    Now no one thinks that Rosen''s words are too rampant. The corpses everywhere are the best proof.


    Although there are a few with good strength, there is still a lack of those who can fight Rosen head-on. Even those with a reward of more than 200 million don''t have a chance to complete a random reset task.


    "Bluff, he just used such a wide range of attacks, it must cost a lot, we will kill him." A captain made a few tentative steps forward.


    "Disturbing people''s dreams." Rosen can finally understand why Hawkeye wanted to kill leader Crick at the beginning. After taking a bath, he relaxed and wanted to have a good rest. As a result, a group of people came to fight and kill, disturbing people''s dreams.


    Who can have a good temper? Rosen can''t have it either.


    A sand gun in Rosen''s hand quickly condensed and shot out. The captain''s face changed dramatically, but his reaction was not slow. The long sword in his hand was blocked, but there was only a click. The metal sword was broken.


    The gun penetrated his body.


    Rosen looked at another strength, which can be said to be the strongest one in this group.


    The man was also slashed dozens of times by the yellow sand sword. The wound was not light. Seeing Rosen looking at him, he was immediately flustered and said in a trembling voice: "there''s something to say, well say, compensation or..."


    Whoa! The gun went through his body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." this time, no one dares to try to stay. The birds disperse, and Rosen doesn''t want to waste time chasing one by one. The purpose of deterrence can be achieved, and enough people will die tonight.


    "I hope some stronger ones will come later." Rosen walked back to the hotel and saw many guests checking out. When he saw Rosen, the people who checked out immediately froze and carefully made way for him.


    It''s a killing God. It can''t be provoked.


    Rosen took a look and could understand that there was such a strong Qiwu sea in the hotel, and there were so many assassins. If he couldn''t make up his mind, it might be their own misfortune.


    Rosen is not at all embarrassed about the impact. At most, it will affect the business of the hotel for one night. In fact, the owner of the hotel has also run away, leaving only the waiter and the second leader of the hotel.


    "He''s really a villain." Rosen took out a cigar and lit it. He said with emotion that people can''t kill themselves if they don''t resist, right?


    Back in the room, Rosen sees the space between the two rooms, Robin and manatee, and pitas.


    "How about a different place?" Robin suggested.


    "No one should be here tonight, and I''m in control of the hotel. I didn''t damage it." Rosen''s perception of what he saw and heard was domineering. For the time being, he had no extra sight to watch himself outside the hotel.


    It seems that this group of people were scared to death tonight. This effect is exactly what Rosen wants.


    "All right." Robin is a little speechless. What she wants to say is that if the wall is broken by you, two people will be in the same room, but the boss doesn''t seem to think of this. Let''s forget it.


    After smoking this cigar, Rosen also went to sleep, and will land on the island of Landis tomorrow. Judging from the current news, Rosen still can''t be careless, so he has to be energetic.


    Rosen put him on guard.


    Because the thief was obedient, Robin watched the manatee in his arms run to the window balcony for inspection. He couldn''t help feeling resentful. It was very safe to sleep with him.

 Chapter 102

    More than 100 outlaws are waiting for the arrival of Bronte''s merchant ship in the open beach of the port of Flanders Island, while Bronte is whispering with a Naval General.


    It''s hard to imagine that a group of villains are in front of us, but the Admiral turns a blind eye to them. After he gets what he wants, he leaves with a sneer: "another group of ignorant people who are in a hurry to die, which saves our navy from catching them."


    "Call me whenever you have any questions." Rosen told Robin that he had told him all that was to be told


    "He is the king qiwuhai who killed thousands of pirates by one person last night?"?! It doesn''t look like a big deal Most of these outlaws have just arrived in Flanders from other islands.


    There are people like that every day.


    "See that man? Let''s meet. " Next to him, an old pirate pointed to a middle-aged man who was in the corner of the crowd and looked nervous and scared.


    "Ballin, I know him when he turns to ashes. He brewed it. This bastard broke my leg last time I came to Flanders Island, which made me miss my chance to land on Landis island and get rich... Eh, why do you look so scared now?"


    "Last night, he took part in the encirclement and killing battle against klockdale of qiwuhai. He stood far away and recovered his life. But I''m afraid he was scared out of courage. Didn''t you notice that he was the farthest away from klockdale?" Said the old pirate, his eyes full of admiration for klocdal.


    A person, in the face of thousands of villains, but also can handle their life and death, too strong! It''s really exciting. I don''t know if I''ll accept my younger brother.


    "Gudong..." the young pirate swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little afraid. Was the ferocious Ballin scared like this?


    "Bronte, that''s all? Don''t you mean there are a lot of gold diggers? " Rosen was a little surprised.


    Because he saw a ship coming from the sea in the distance. The ship was so huge that it would be easy to carry thousands of people. Is this the only way to send so many people? It''s not a good deal.


    "Ha ha, well, many people can''t come at the moment." Bronte chuckled.


    In my heart, I wanted to curse my mother. Originally, there were many, but the group gathered last night were basically injured and died. He went to ask for the rest.


    After all, he didn''t transport these people for free in the past. He would take a high percentage of the commission from everything he got, and buy the rest of their personal gains as much as possible, because they still need to take care of it by themselves.


    He believes that only when precious commodities are in his hands can their value be fully reflected.


    Although Bronte is not happy, if he says he has any opinions on Rosen, most of them are not. First, he has brought a big profit. Second, he is too strong.


    He didn''t dare to think crookedly. So many villains were not rivals. Although the ones he raised were good, a group of people took the order privately last night, but they didn''t come back.


    When Rosen heard the speech, he responded, but he didn''t show any attitude.


    "After you get on board, there will be a special person who will explain all the precautions to you. I wish you all can return with a full load." Bronte said to everyone.


    "Gone." Seeing that pitas hesitated at the boarding place, Rosen reminded him.


    "Oh, good..." pitas''s heart was horizontal, full of the solemn and heroic feeling that the wind was bleak, the water was cold, and the strong man was gone.


    Then, people landed on the ship one after another, and the ship soon set out again.


    "The first thing I want to tell you is that there are unstable radio storms in many places on Lantis Island, and the biological radio waves of telephone worms don''t have much effect in most cases, so everything on the island depends on you. I know many of you have made arrangements, but don''t presume to have foreign aid. The ship will pick you up again in five days." Said the captain of the ship, looking round at all the people on the deck.


    However, it was a little unnatural when his eyes swept over Rosen. He was also moved last night. Fortunately, he didn''t have any impulse. It''s better to be a captain of a passenger ship.


    "The phone bug doesn''t work?! I''ve never heard of that. " Phone bugs are often good tools for asking for help and passing information.


    If most of the phone bugs on Landis Island don''t work, it''s hard to pass on information when you find something.


    So some people began to worry about it, but most of them didn''t care about it. They already knew something about it: "even if you can use the phone bug, will someone be willing to come to Landis island to help you? Ha ha, don''t be a coward..."


    "This is the first point, the second point. It''s a piece of advice. There are many strange human monsters on this island. Some of them are even infectious, especially those with vegetation. Be careful. If you are injured by such monsters and don''t enter the sea in time, you will become one of them."


    Speaking of this, even Rosen frowned. Is the monster on the island a so-called zombie? It''s not like that. From the point of view of the person in solarfeng Hotel, the variant is more appropriate.


    But he also remembered that.


    Others were nervous when they heard the speech, but fortunately they were all desperators, and there was no way to save them. That was OK.


    "The third point, the most important point, when you see living people, remember not to try to communicate, do not hesitate, how far away is it." Speaking of this, the captain''s voice was even filled with a trace of panic.


    "We''re going for gold. Of course, we won''t conflict with the aborigines." A big man grinned, but he didn''t think so. He couldn''t figure out what human beings should be afraid of, a group of cowards.


    Sade smiles, and occasionally his sight falls on the man standing at the bow of the boat. Qiwuhai offers a lot of rewards, but it doesn''t seem easy to provoke.


    Although they have just come to Flanders Island, they know that too many people died last night. Even if someone wants to do something, they have to weigh it up.


    "It feels like we''re going to hell." Pitas listened to what the captain said. He looked bitter. He still remembered that seven or eight years ago, when he went to Landis by boat, what they said was:


    How charming the Baise flowers in the strange garden are, what new explorations have been added to the city of nature, what new products have been introduced to the largest food city, and who has discovered the iron mother of Jinsha and made a fortune overnight.


    Now, in addition to be careful, be careful, be careful.


    "What kind of island was Landis?" Seeing pitas, Rosen could not help but be curious.


    "Beautiful, prosperous, just, if not poor, I want to spend my life in Landis." Pitas still had yearning on his face.


    "Tell me..."


    The ship was not far away from Landis island. About ten minutes later, they entered the sacred waters of Landis.


    When it comes to the sacred waters, everything is different. Rosen sees the remains of some pirate ships and merchant ships floating on the sea, but he hardly sees the bodies.


    "These are some ships that enter and leave Landis island without permission. They have been sunk. The navy has special exploration skills on each island, and can greatly retrieve the ships that enter and leave Landis island. Even submarines are useless, but it''s not 24 hours. Of course, their high-power telescope can also capture the abnormal situation on the sea surface." When the captain saw the confusion, he said something.


    "There''s a naval fleet on the other side. Shit, brothers, get ready to fight. What''s the matter? That crooked merchant of Bronte won''t sell us to the Navy." A marine thief with good eyesight suddenly saw a whole line of naval fleet coming towards them on the edge of the sacred sea area. He was shocked and angry, and drew out his weapon.


    Because from the Navy''s driving route, it is obviously a well-known classic offensive lineup.

 Chapter 103

    "Take it easy. Don''t panic. The Navy also wants to eat. It has already said hello. Put away the weapons and wait for the gun to go off. That''s really troublesome. They just patrol everyday. " The captain yelled at the pirates.


    But for a long time, the soldiers and the bandits were not at each other''s sides. At the sight of the Navy, the pirates instinctively wanted to fight back. Although they heard the captain''s words, the pirates doubtfully pointed their weapons slightly downward, but it was impossible to lay down their weapons.


    Soon, the Navy Fleet passed them almost by without stopping, just with a flag on board.


    The captain saw it and nodded: "our ships have changed their course to land in area B. the navy has taken action. We should not meet them. After all, not all navies agree with us."


    No one has a problem with this. They were surprised that the Navy did not launch a direct attack just now.


    But at the same time, the defense level of the navy is also a little nervous. In such a large sea area, if this naval fleet is on daily patrol, that is to say, it is on circumnavigation?


    This is too exaggerated. How much is the consumption of human and material resources? After all, from the perspective of guarding Badao, it is enough to observe every move of the whole sacred sea area from high.


    And I heard from the captain that there are special fortress cannons on each island. Although they can''t reach the island of Landis, it''s easy to cover most of the sacred waters.


    "We''ll be at Landis soon. Good luck to you. Here''s a simple figure after the new terrain changes. Eight areas are named abcdefgh, which was renamed by the aristocrats of the world later. The red area represents extreme danger. Generally, we only recommend you to go to the green area. The safety is relatively high. Although there is only one general area, it''s better than nothing, The more people you come back alive, the more profit we can make. Don''t die easily... "


    With that, the captain handed out the map to everyone, and Rosen also received one. I have to say that Bronte has a strong ability to handle affairs, and the details are also in place.


    Soon, Lantis Island appeared in the public''s view, close to Lantis Island, you can see the island of a protuberant Hill package, like a continuous mountain.


    "Strange, it shouldn''t be like this. I remember area B, it should be plain." Pitas looked from a distance, puzzled.


    But no one cares about him at the moment.


    The ship did not get very close, but put down a few boats that had been prepared early and let the pirates land on Landis island by boat.


    "In five days, in the same place, we''ll meet you again." Every time the captain saw off a wave of pirates, he said something like this. Having seen the power of the Bronte chamber of Commerce, others were a little relieved.


    It seems that Bronte''s energy in the navy is really great. If he has nothing to do with generals, he is unlikely to send people to the island in such a way.


    But there has been such a deal all the time, so it''s nothing special.


    At the moment, in a luxurious residence in the holy land of marjoria, a thin and slightly morbid young man in gorgeous clothes is sitting in front of the surveillance phone bug, looking forward to it.


    "Desmin Liesheng, it''s the day of the movie garden again today." Warren stood aside and whispered that he did not dare to tell him the real purpose of the Navy landing on the island today.


    "I see. But recently, there are fewer and fewer surveillance phone bugs. You can''t see them in many places. Let the Navy go to the island to install them." Desmin Liesheng seems a little discontented, so that he can''t see his original masterpiece.


    Although I don''t know if it can produce "immortal" species, it''s also interesting to watch so many pirates fighting with monsters every day.


    Warren sniffed, embarrassed, but nodded: "I''ll focus on telling base leader leiser."


    There are more and more monsters. In addition, the aboriginal leader intentionally asked people to pull out the surveillance point. Later, he even asked lieutenant general O''Neill to do it himself, but it is still difficult to complete it.


    Even because of this, general O''Neill lost many close subordinates, leading to the fact that Landis was known by the marshal of the Warring States period. Now things are very difficult.


    A moment later.


    "Why? There are so many navies. Ha ha, it seems that leiser is really quick in handling affairs. Does this make people land on the island, and the pirates also see it... "Desmin Liesheng was very happy. In the monitoring room in front of him, there was not only a big phone bug.


    There are also many small ones that can be switched. This room is his monitoring center, and all operations are performed by servants.


    He doesn''t have many hobbies. The only thing he likes is watching his monsters fight with pirates or aborigines.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Landis island had become more and more dangerous, he didn''t intend to leave there. As for civilian deaths, no matter how large the number, he would not care too much.


    "Who is this man? King seven Wu Hai klockdale?! He landed on the island anyway Warren looked at the video from the surveillance phone bug, surprised, and frowned. It''s not a good sign.


    Could it be that the marshal of the Warring States period summoned more than one qiwuhai, but klocdal was obviously more reliable than basoromi.


    Anyway, it''s better to inform the Navy. It''s still very important to confirm this.


    "Damn, how come the phone worm image is gone, the pirates, the group of pirates." Originally full of expectations, desmin Liesheng looked at the screen suddenly black screen, immediately scolded, at the same time, the fruit plate in front of him suddenly overturned.


    He''s been waiting for days.


    Warren knew that it was the phone bug surveillance that had been found, so he had to comfort his master: "Lord Desmond, we have other video phone bugs. When they start to move, they can still see them."


    Rosen frowned at the moment. The moment he went to the island, he noticed that he was watching.


    At the top of a tall tree crown, there is a telephone worm embedded in the trunk, and a telephone worm wrapped in a strange metal.


    Rosen flickered behind the video phone bug and stunned it with his domineering power. But he was not sure if he was seen and who would be monitored? The navy is more likely.


    "This metal case is on the phone bug, and it works? Or is this area still in the area where you can talk? " Rosen took off the metal shell and took out his phone bug.


    Then try to dial, but did not dial, telephone worm seems very uncomfortable, a dial, face bitter, and then went into the snail shell.


    When Rosen saw this, he put on a metal shell, which was just right with its snail shell. Then he dialed again, and he successfully dialed. Rosen made it clear.


    It seems that what the former captain said is still hidden. Of course, he may not know it himself.


    Now, all of them have landed on the island and are standing on the beach, forming their own teams. They are all ganged up and have a clear purpose.


    After all, he didn''t really come to die, but to make a fortune.


    There are three or five groups of Pirates choose the direction to leave, but suddenly heard a man issued a cry of surprise, pointing to the sea, a face of panic: "the ship has been attacked!"


    The merchant ship, just about to leave the sea, was suddenly held by several huge tentacles on the bottom of the sea. The guards took out their guns and shot, but it didn''t help.


    They are captured by a giant "sea demon", Rosen''s ship has also been attacked, but the sea demon is not so big.


    The tentacle alone was more than 30 meters long. With one twining, the whole ship began to deform, the plank began to collapse, and the mast was broken first


    From a distance, the huge merchant ship was as fragile as paper.

 Chapter 104

    From a long distance, Rosen and others could only hear the sound of gunfire and gunfire. Then they saw a huge face, opened its mouth and bit at the boat. A full third of the hull was swallowed with the people on it


    Later, some people on the merchant ship jumped into the sea to escape. They were separated by the dense "sea demon" underwater. The whole ship was fragmented and slowly sank into the sea.


    If they get off the ship a little slower, they will be buried with the whole ship. It''s hard to resist the huge sea demon.


    "Now what? Can we leave here in five days? " Some of the pirates immediately worried about their own situation, while others were silent. Unexpectedly, as soon as they landed on the island, the only way to leave the island might be cut off?


    In this way, even if you find more valuable things and can''t leave, what can you do? Have you been trapped here all your life?


    "Don''t worry, the Bronte chamber of commerce is very trustworthy. There have been several shipwrecks in the past. As long as the Bronte chamber of commerce is still there, it will continue to send ships." A person who knows a little bit of the inside story said, but there is still a little panic on his face.


    "Let''s go." Rosen said to pitas that his vigilance was the highest. He couldn''t take it lightly. He didn''t feel much about the boat.


    If not, with the possibility of a conflict with the Navy, he would leave Lantis island in a monthly step. Before, he just wanted to avoid trouble, but the discovery of video surveillance phone bug made Rosen''s heart more dignified.


    "It''s really bad luck. I can only hope so, otherwise I have to build my own bamboo raft and leave." The crafty pirate comforted himself by saying that up to now, he can only move on and never come for nothing.


    If not, wait for a long time. After all, Bronte will send people to the island later. They will keep an eye on it and have a chance to leave again.


    "But what about this island? So many caves? " Instead of leaving in a hurry, some pirates began to observe the whole island.


    At the moment, they are on the beach near the coast. When they look into the island, their sight is blocked by some protruding peaks. They say that they are mountains, but they are not so tall. At most, they are earth bags.


    There are about tens of meters to hundreds of meters high, all over the front of their eyes. If you look down from a high altitude, these raised hills, dense, all over the island.


    There are many tall trees growing near these hills, but few vegetation and weeds can be seen on the ground. In front of all of them, there are countless roads to go, but no matter how you go, you must go through these hills.


    "There''s a cave under the mountain. Eh, it goes straight to the ground? What kind of structure is this? Shall we go in and have a look? " A pirate is interested in the cave. It is very likely that there are ores and precious metals in it.


    Because this is the specialty of Landis island. If you can get some things that are more valuable than gold, you will make a lot of money this time.


    "Go in and have a look."... "


    Rosen is not in a hurry. This island is not small. Where will Rosen be?


    Originally, he was going to get off the ship in area E, but it was changed temporarily, so he had no choice but to plan to go to area e first. If he was going around the island, he would start from area B, and Rosen would pass through three areas of BCD.


    The eight letters are arranged in order, and Zone E is their planned landing site in advance.


    "It should be a wilderness, no buildings can be seen, and the terrain is not suitable for urban development." Rosen looked around at pitas and said.


    But pitas was dull at the moment: "no, this was originally a seaside resort. Before, there were no such mountain bags, let alone the caves leading to the underground. What''s the matter with this?! Why is Lantis like this? "


    "It wasn''t like this before?" Rosen was surprised. When he got to the top of the tree, he saw the boundless islands, all of which were like this.


    Is he capable? What''s the need to change the landscape?


    "Ah! Monster, run away, don''t block me, damn... "Just entered the cave of the pirates, came the scream, panic.


    Bang bang! The gunfire rang out continuously, but soon there was no sound. Rosen''s seeing and hearing was domineering, but he could only hear the sound of chewing from the deep of the cave.


    "What''s in there?" Pitas asked in a trembling voice.


    "You want to go in and have a look?" Rosen asked, what is not important, as long as you know there is danger, don''t be so curious.


    "No, Lord qiwuhai, I''ll take you to where you want to go. Although the terrain has changed, I can tell the specific location." Pitas quickly shook his head, far away from the cave, the ghost only knows if it will suddenly come out of what kind of monster.


    "Go to area e first, and then find some local people to learn about the situation."


    "But didn''t the previous captain say, don''t try to communicate with the local people?"


    "Don''t just listen to anything and believe it. Try to have a look. Maybe there are different answers. Besides, there are no local people. It''s easy for you to find someone here?" Rosen said calmly that he had planned before.


    "All right, all right, let''s get out of here first." Pitas listened to the sound of footsteps coming from the cave and hurriedly walked forward.


    When Rosen saw this, he kept up with it. Although there was a map, it would be better if someone took it. This is also the role of pitas.


    "Let''s go this way." Pitas took the map, combined with his memory of the island of Landis, pointed out a way.


    It used to be a deserted road. No matter what the terrain is or what the so-called mutant monsters are, where there are few people, there will be less variation. It should be relatively safe.


    "It''s strange that almost every raised hill has a cave leading to the bottom of the earth. It''s like a man-made one, eh? There are phone bugs here, too? " Rosen directly condenses a big yellow sand sword and cuts off a big tree in the distance.


    With the collapse of the big tree and the close contact between the phone bug and the ground, Rosen can no longer be monitored. In any case, Rosen doesn''t like to live under the monitoring of others, no matter who they are.


    But I don''t know that this move is irritating a dragon man: "Warren, who is this bastard? He''s been a phone bug two or three times. Every time he''s photographed, he''s broken. Damn it, we must find him and let him bear the punishment he deserves. He''s just a pariah. He dares to destroy my video phone bug."


    "Lord desmin Liesheng, he is king qiwuhai. I''ll report this to the world government. Let''s look at other places first. You see, the navies are in contact with the monsters..." Warren said in a low voice, pointing to other screens.


    He is not to cover for Rosen, but once desmin Liesheng turns his attention to the video phone bug, he will soon find that the phone bug inside the island has been basically cleared, so he will inevitably be held responsible.


    It''s better to let him see the wonderful pictures and enjoy the pleasure.


    "Where, where, fight, although the experiment failed, but the people can become so powerful, it is not a complete failure, ha ha..." desmin Liesheng excited, looking at a fight picture, the whole body is very comfortable.


    If the lower class can present such wonderful images for them, they will feel happy even if they die. They will.


    This is what my father told me when I was young. As long as I can please God, then people should be happy


    Rosen continued on his way. For the time being, except for the giant sea monsters he had seen on the coast, he had not met any mutant monsters.


    Along the way, Rosen''s impression of Landis can only be described in four words: wasteland world.

 Chapter 105

    After walking for some distance, I found that many abandoned and worn-out daily necessities were abandoned at random on the roadside, and the cut-off buildings emerged from the soil bag, old and full of cracks, not like natural cracking.


    Rosen saw a wall carved with exquisite patterns. Although it was dirty, it was relatively new in terms of materials. However, from the cut-off gap, it seemed that it had been cut off by something sharp


    And such buildings can be seen almost everywhere. Until now, Rosen has never seen a living animal, but occasionally there is a strange roar from the cave of the earth bag.


    Landis island is very quiet, which makes Rosen have an illusion. It seems that even the wind is extremely noisy. It''s hard to imagine pitas saying that it was once a prosperous country with a population of more than one million.


    "Weapons are scattered everywhere on the ground, indicating that there should have been a large-scale revolt on the island. It may be a war." Rosen looked around and wondered where the people on the island were hiding.


    Rosen naturally did not know that there were almost no living people on the island. In his understanding, Landis island is still a populous country, even pitas thought so.


    Pitas believes that even if there are monsters on the island, they are also a few. Most people should be in a state of illness now, which is more reasonable. Because the government publicizes it to the outside world and is afraid of pathogen infection, it is only because of this that it blocks Landis.


    But now, it''s a dead world.


    After all, I''ve walked a long distance, but I haven''t seen a figure. It''s not normal.


    "War, it''s impossible. If it''s a large-scale war, our nearby islands must know it. I always thought that people didn''t want to go to Landis island because of infectious diseases and monsters. But now, where are the signs of human survival?" Pitas had a heavy heart.


    Rosen is good. Pitas is different. He has seen the most prosperous side of Landis, but now he sees such a depressed world. This sense of gap makes him hard to accept for a while.


    "There''s a body of a pirate in front of us. It''s supposed to come with us. Shit..." pitas saw a body in front of him. He just came near, but he almost vomited out his dinner the next night.


    The body of this pirate looks like it has been bitten by a wild animal, but it doesn''t look clean. It looks very ferocious and disgusting


    "I don''t see any wild animals. It''s supposed to be done by monsters. Don''t get close to those earth bags." Rosen frowned.


    Although he has seen many zombie films in the video, the scene is very similar now, some bloody and disgusting pictures can''t even be expressed in words.


    "Ho ho ho..." as soon as Rosen''s voice fell, he heard a heavy gasp from the cave of the earth bag. Then Rosen noticed that countless cold eyes fell on him.


    "Roar!" There was a roar and a buzz on the ground. Maybe the corpse attracted something. Rosen could see the shadowy figures coming out from all the nearby cave entrances.


    "It''s a man?! It''s human beings, my Lord. We can ask for a way to show our intention. There should be no big problem. I will talk about the special language on their island. Although they also communicate in common language, the local language will make them more friendly... "Pitas never thought it would be so pleasant for him to see people.


    Maybe the people of Landis just changed places to live. No, there are still people.


    "Don''t talk rashly until you see clearly. Do you think these things can be called human beings?" Rosen bit his cigar and took a deep breath. When he saw the "people" lurching out of the cave from the bottom of the earth.


    An extremely bad premonition took shape in his mind. Maybe the so-called monsters on this island, infected by viruses, are these "people". In Rosen''s view, it is more appropriate to say that they are living dead and zombies.


    Rosen knows who they are by using the shadow''s ability to control corpses, but these are obviously not the exotic zombies, but the real living corpses, dirty, rotten, with no emotion, only the instinct for food.


    "Are all these people sick? How can there be so many? " Pitas was shocked to see these people roaring around them. In his cognition, he did not know the concept of the living dead.


    But sick people, why so many people put the body organs are flowing outside, still alive?! Is this sick person a mutant monster?


    But Rosen is very clear, just did not expect that people on this island have become like this, these surrounded Rosen''s living dead are very many, and are still pouring in.


    Several rotten living dead people with smelly skin bags approached the corpse and began to taste the rest of the meal of the other creatures. They did not attack Rosen for a while


    "Get out of here first." Rosen took pitas in the air for a month. Although it''s a bit difficult for Rosen, who is not very proficient in monthly steps, it''s no problem to leave this area for the time being.


    But it''s OK that Rosen doesn''t take off. As soon as he does, Rosen''s alarm goes off, and green liquid comes out of the mouth of some huge zombies with two heads.


    "Damn it." Rosen moved a few steps, and looked at it again, there were at least dozens of regiments. In this way, he became a live target, and he could not defend or attack with the help of more sand on the ground in the air.


    And these liquids have an impact on his elementalization, although he can advance the elements, but he can accurately predict the trajectory of each mass of liquid, which is too much brain work.


    "Sha LAN!" Originally, I didn''t want to have a conflict. After all, there are still many places I don''t know about this island, and many previous events have proved that this is an extremely dangerous island.


    But now there''s no way.


    A sand haze swept away and blocked the liquid coming from below. Rosen also took the opportunity to land and could not become a target. His air combat power was still strong on the ground.


    Rosen fell to the ground, and Sha Lan''s explosive action instantly attracted the attention of all the zombies. They roared and ran like crazy.


    It''s as if the zombies that hobbled along just now are not the same kind of creatures as the zombies that are running fast now. They are extremely fast and furious, like mad dogs.


    But judging from their clothes that are not completely rotten, they were obviously just members of ordinary families, or fathers, grandfathers, mothers, children


    "Desert sunflower!" The zombies right in front of Rosen completely ran away, breaking out at a much faster speed than ordinary people.


    This startled Rosen. Maybe it was the preconceived idea that made Rosen feel that these zombies were relatively slow.


    But this is not the case.


    They are very fast, and they can jump. All of a sudden, there are zombies in the air, but their bodies can''t support their explosive speed.


    Zombies lack arms and legs when they run, and some even throw out some things on their bodies. However, they still have no feeling.


    Rosen launched the sunflower in the desert, and the ground collapsed in an instant. Countless zombies running at high speed suddenly fell into the pit, but Rosen''s hair was numb in an instant.


    Because when he made a sand cave, he saw that there were countless channels on the inner wall of the cave, crisscrossed by Rosen''s blow.


    In these passages, Rosen''s eyes pointed and saw countless zombies.


    At the same time, when the sand cave was formed, it may be a coincidence that there was an underground space right below the earth. Under it lay a dense mass of zombies, which were like locusts. With this blow, they all woke up.


    What a beehive!

 Chapter 106

    "My God!" Pitas not only felt numb on his scalp, but even his legs were soft. The zombies and sand fell down and woke up the zombies in the nest below. For a moment, the dense roar swept away like a storm.


    It''s creepy.


    "It can all happen." Rosen was also speechless and quickly began to operate the sand around him.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm." Boom, the ground sensation, countless dust toward the hole to fill down, will be countless zombies buried.


    But the zombies on the ground are close to Rosen.


    "Multiple hazes." The tornado dust storm played countless tricks in Rosen''s hands, one by one tornado dust storm formed around Rosen, roared and rolled around.


    Countless zombies were carried far away by the tornado dust storm, but not all of them. Some huge zombies, with their feet in the soil, let their bodies be cut by the sand storm, but they were not taken away by the sand storm.


    At the moment, Rosen noticed that countless hands and feet had just emerged from the sanding pit.


    Although it can bury and backfill sand, it can''t be reversed, and it can''t agglomerate the ground that has been sanded into solid land again, unless it has been concentrating sand and exerting capacity, which can strengthen the flow state of sand.


    But just now, he was just a cover up. After all, he didn''t think much about the strength of zombies. It turned out that Rosen was wrong.


    Peng! One head was three meters high, and the whole body was blue. The zombie came out directly from under the sand. With both hands and mouth, he pounced on Rosen.


    Rosen doesn''t know what these things are like. Naturally, he won''t let them touch him easily. If it''s really a strange virus and it''s useful to the natural system, he will be wronged if he is caught.


    "Find a place to hide yourself, desert barrier." Rosen raised a sand wall in front of him, and the huge blue zombie banged on it. People were almost deformed, but they were still not willing to roar.


    It opened its mouth and roared, a burst of air bombardment smashed the desert barrier. Rosen could even detect that it was the urge of fruit ability. Because of seeing and hearing, Rosen''s perception was greatly improved.


    "Before death, this big man is a man of ability, but isn''t ability a man''s death, and the fruit will be reborn? Or is it because it''s not dead? " Apart from that, Rosen couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    "Desert spear!" Rosen emptily grasped it and shot it out, directly penetrating the body of the zombie and taking it far away.


    But Rosen knew that the blow failed to break his head, and his reaction was dissatisfied, so he should not die.


    It can be seen from the attack effect just now that the key of these zombies is indeed the brain, which is not surprising. After all, the brain is the key of almost all creatures, even the living dead.


    "Desert sword." Some zombies who are close to Rosen and are about to attack Rosen have their heads cut off by the desert sword, but even so.


    These creatures, who don''t understand fear, are still surging up one after another, and their vitality is extremely strong. They are usually buried under the sand, and they won''t die, and they can still struggle to get up.


    "Sandstorm stars." Rosen was surrounded by sand and dust. After sending a sandstorm into the sky, Rosen turned into a desert sword with a large number of stars and made an undifferentiated attack.


    Pengpeng! All of a sudden, the ground was ripped over by the mother bomb, and countless zombies, even if not dead, lost their body parts and began to slow down.


    "Sandstorm wave roll!" Boom, but Rosen did not stop, a real sandstorm formed, swept all the creatures on the land, even the undead monster, also swept by the sandstorm, rolled to the end of the earth.


    In this dust storm, Rosen applied the ability, it will roll like sand haze, and it will not stop until a certain point in time.


    As a result, the land full of zombies was instantly cleaned. Rosen could see that there were countless zombies in the sandstorm. It looked more like a zombie sandstorm, which was extremely shocking.


    "Gone." Basically cleaned up. Fortunately, the nature department is the real terminator of miscellaneous fish, and Rosen doesn''t plan to entangle with a group of zombies.


    "Roar!" But at this time, Rosen saw that the huge blue zombie rushed out of the sandstorm, and it was not the only one, there were dozens of tall zombies.


    It was not obvious to hide in the zombie group before, but now it is very conspicuous. Some zombies seem to have mutated. Rosen saw that some zombies are covered with bone spines, and many heads, hands and feet, all of which look very ferocious.


    There are also some zombies with green plants, similar to moss and vines, which reminds Rosen of the captain''s words that this type of zombie must not be injured.


    "Go, don''t be in a daze." Rosen didn''t intend to waste time with these things. After all, he didn''t come to clean up these things. He could escape from the air for a certain distance while the quantity is small.


    Yuebu! Tengteng... Carrying pitas, he left here in a few twinkles. Although there was some saliva sprayed by zombies behind, Rosen was sure that he would not be a target and avoid it if there was not a large number of them.


    After escaping a few kilometers, Rosen didn''t notice anything on the ground, but saw thousands of zombies wandering in a basin surrounded by several hills.


    Such a large number of corpses is enough to make the intensive phobia crazy.


    They crowded together, in the case of no alarm, sloshing slowly, in order to avoid being found, Rosen can only fall from the air to the ground, and walk slowly again.


    The air target is too obvious, and many of the zombies obviously have air ability.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could so many people have become like this." Pitas can''t believe that he is a gangster. Although he doesn''t have much national feelings, the guard island is also a subsidiary of the kingdom of Landis.


    He is a member of this country.


    But now at first glance, it''s hard to see any living people here. This kind of feeling is a bit desperate for him.


    "That''s the fact. I''m afraid the whole island has been like this, and there are no fortifications. This shows that these zombies have been on Lantis island for a long time, not just changed. If they have just changed, there must be a large-scale conflict, which will leave some traces. But now it''s a zombie country." Rosen''s heart is heavy, too.


    He can''t imagine that a country with a population of one million has become a zombie country, and people outside hardly know it. Those who occasionally survive only know that there are many monsters on the island, but they don''t have a specific concept.


    But Rosen, based on what he saw from the air, came to the above conclusion after an analysis.


    No wonder the Navy wants to blockade this island. If it''s really contagious, one bad one may even spread to the nearby area or even the whole world.


    But what Rosen doesn''t understand is, in this world, what means can turn people into zombies?


    And it''s not just zombies. Some zombies should be mutated and stronger than ordinary zombies. At the same time, some zombies still retain the fruit ability of life


    No matter how you look at them, they are all monsters. But judging from their ragged clothes, most of them were civilians. Were they human accidents or accidents?

 Chapter 107

    "It''s going to be area C in a minute." Pitas said.


    Along the way, I occasionally met some zombies. Rosen solved them cleanly. As long as he didn''t poke the zombie nest as he had just done, Rosen would be able to swim in this zombie country with his strength.


    However, Rosen does not intend to explore the underground space. Although there may be some rare metals in those places, that is not the goal of Rosen''s visit.


    "There are so many kinds of zombies." Rosen frowned. Along the way, although most of the zombies were ordinary, there were many other kinds of zombies. Rosen estimated that there were at least ten kinds.


    And this is what he met during this period of time. Some zombies have the strength, and they are tireless. Most of the body injuries are not fatal. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with even the reward strength of 60 or 70 million.


    But before that blue has the fruit ability, does not have the hundred million reward, is very difficult to compete positively.


    These Rosens have made us more alert and less careless. In such a large number of zombies, coupled with the particularity of the world, it is not impossible to mutate into stronger zombies


    Rosenpitas and his wife crossed the area B and looked far away.


    There is a huge earth fissure, which is more than 2000 meters wide and continuous. Rosen estimates that it may have cut most of the Lantis Island, and he doesn''t know how it was formed.


    But one bad thing is that from the route, whether they choose the one pitas pointed to or follow the map, they have to go through the big crack in front of them.


    On the map, this crack is marked with a very dazzling red background, and there is a faint red mist covering it. At the edge of the crack, there are dense zombies.


    "It seems that we can only take another risk." I''m not familiar with my life and land, so I hardly have much choice. Rosen can only go on recklessly. At least, he''s a bit sure of the audacity of skilled artists.


    But as soon as he got closer, Rosen suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Pitas was puzzled. To tell the truth, with this seven armed sea, pitas still had a sense of security. His strength was even more monstrous than those giant monsters.


    "If we continue to move forward, it may be a bitter battle. Although we don''t know what is hidden in the crack, the breath is very powerful and evil, just like a piercing cold wind sweeping across the world without fear." Rosen frowned.


    The distance is still far away, but this breath does not cover up, or do not know how to cover up, and this breath is strong enough to make Rosen have a sense of crisis.


    It''s more dangerous and stronger than when you face ghost spiders, BAM, or even Morris. It''s freezing, full of evil and killing.


    If there''s a conflict with this thing, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict whether it''s life or death. Rosen is not looking for trouble. His first goal is to go to area e to find clues about him as much as possible.


    So I don''t want to fight unnecessarily, at least now is not the time.


    "You can''t go there." When Rosen was in a dilemma, a timid and clear voice suddenly sounded, which made Rosen and his wife suddenly surprised.


    Click wipe... Pitas even took out a pistol, on the island like walking on thin ice, he is nervous at the moment is always tense.


    "Don''t shoot. It''s a child." Rosen looked along the voice and saw a small figure disappear at the entrance of the Tubao mountain. He didn''t notice it just now, which made Rosen a little confused.


    Although he was just awakened, there are many shortcomings, but it is impossible for a living person to be close to himself without being discovered by himself.


    "Follow up." However, it is rare to see a living person, and Rosen naturally does not want to let it go.


    Because she is a child, she may not be an outsider, but an Islander. Moreover, she can survive in such a world. Most of her life can''t be alone.


    "Are we going in, too? It can''t be a trap. " Pitas looked at the entrance of the mountain and hesitated.


    Rosen concentrated on seeing and hearing, but felt that there were many complicated routes in the cave.


    And in one of the routes, there is a small figure jumping.


    Extremely fast, small and flexible.


    Rosen thought about it and went into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, there were three forks down the slope.


    Rosen sensed the roar of a zombie not far away from one of them, while the other two, at the starting distance, should not be dangerous.


    The child chose one of the routes without a zombie. Seeing that Rosen walked in, pitas had to keep up. With his strength, if he had no thighs to hold, he would die in this zombie country.


    "What a complicated route." Rosen and pitas walked one narrow path after another. It was extremely dark in the passage, which easily made people uneasy. According to Rosen''s estimation, they went down at least 50 or 60 meters below the ground.


    And the more you go forward, the more you follow that breath, the more you feel that there are countless tunnels crisscrossing in this underground world.


    Some tunnels can see rotten corpses and scattered zombies, which naturally pose no danger to Rosen and can be solved at will.


    But the underground world is so vast and complex, which Rosen never expected.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to go home." With a little helpless voice suddenly came from a channel.


    "How do you know we''re behind you?" Pitas was surprised. Although pitas didn''t know how qiwuhai could accurately track so many roads, the other side even knew?


    "Do you know how to see, hear, and be aggressive?" Rosen was deeply surprised. Only in this way can it be explained. Some people are born with certain particularity, such as the little girl on the empty island.


    "We won''t hurt you, but you have to tell me, why can''t you go to that big crack?" Rosen originally wanted to follow the little girl to find the tribe or gathering place.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl was so alert and smart, always taking them around.


    "Are you outsiders?" In the shadow not far away, a dirty little girl, dressed in animal skin, with a dagger and a small log shield, stood up and watched Rosen and Rosen warily.


    "Yes, but we''re not bad guys..." pitas also knows that in the extremely complicated situation of Landis at present, he can find the value of a local, so he tries to be harmless.


    "Outsiders are bad people." Whoosh, the little girl suddenly went crazy, the whole person gently stepped on, like a rabbit, flexible and swift, the dagger toward pitas''s waist.


    How fast!


    Pitas was gazed at by the devil for a moment, and before he made any defense, the little girl came to him, with a sharp black dagger, and crossed pitas.


    "Patta." But at the moment of success, he was held by Rosen''s big hand: "that''s all for the prank, little girl. Let''s make a deal. What do you like? What do you want? How about you tell me what I want to know and I try to satisfy what you want? "

 Chapter 108

    "Outsiders, let go of Natalie, or you''ll all die here." At this time, there were eight soldiers in primitive fur clothes approaching Rosen on both sides of the nearby passage, holding swords.


    Traps? No, it''s not a trap. If it''s a trap, it won''t let a little girl do it. It should have happened.


    The eight men, six men and two women, were young. The one who spoke was the oldest looking female leader.


    Her left face has a corrosive scar, looks very ferocious, strong, holding two short knives, at the moment is staring at Rosen two people.


    Other people also hold swords, gradually approaching.


    "A hundred battles." Rosen frowned slightly. From these people, he felt endless murderous, strong and violent, and the leader''s breath was not weak.


    "I''m just going to make a deal." Rosen thought for a while and let go of the little girl''s hand. If he wants to achieve his goal, it''s not appropriate to have a conflict now, otherwise things may become more complicated.


    "Natalie, come here, go back and teach you a good lesson. I''ve told you many times not to leave alone, and I won''t listen to you every time." The leader steps forward and pulls the little girl Natalie back to her side.


    "Sister Lisa, I''m sorry." Natalie, the little girl bowed her head and apologized sincerely.


    But the rest of the people are still staring at Rosen with stinging eyes, as long as a little action, the battle is bound to break out.


    "Now get out of here, please." Lisa continued to speak coldly to Rosen.


    "Relax, I have expressed my sincerity. Similarly, I hope we can reach some consensus. If I have any malice, this little girl should be my hostage now." Rosen sets out a fact.


    "You should be glad you didn''t, or you think you could still stand? I''ll leave now. I''ll take it as if I haven''t met you. " Lisa has no expression.


    If Rosen is taken hostage, they won''t compromise. Natalie will die first, and then it''s the enemy''s turn.


    But did not expect that the other party actually very simply gave up the chips, which let Lisa let them go.


    "I always believe that interests are enough and all transactions can be reached. I came to the island to find a man, Trafalgar. If you know some information, you can exchange it for money, food, weapons, what you want, as long as you can use money to solve it, I believe it will be OK for the time being..."


    Rosen thought about it and said calmly.


    "Do you really have food?" Natalie suddenly inserted a sentence, a pair of blue eyes, extremely eager to look at Rosen.


    "I can get in touch with people outside the island. If necessary, I can spend some money and bring some food in. Of course, it''s no problem." It''s not a verbal check, Rosen continued, it''s his insurance on Flanders.


    If there is a need, call Robin, control Bronte, or pay some price to add a ship to deliver goods. It''s not a big problem.


    "Natalie, shut up. We don''t trade with outsiders."


    "Come on, there''s an undead coming. Come on." A soldier behind Lisa suddenly let out a low, anxious cry, but as soon as the voice fell, he heard a dense roar and the wall shaking and humming.


    They''re all at an intersection, an intersection, stretching out in all directions, with a little bit of light. There are five passages in all, and now zombies are pouring in from each passage.


    "Roar." A body rotting zombie first appeared in the position of Lisa and others'' passage.


    As soon as they saw these living people, they immediately went crazy. Their speed, strength, etc. were all improved, and they started flying towards the soldiers behind Lisa.


    Whoa! But as soon as he got close, he was cut off by the soldier.


    But this is just the beginning, aware of the situation here, a head of zombies poured out from the end of the passage, a surprising number.


    Rosen''s got it, too.


    "It seems that there is a corpse''s nest near here. It''s been too long here. Have you been noticed?" As soon as Rosen raised his hand, the wall became Sandy and condensed into a dense blade of yellow sand.


    As soon as he pushed forward, the dense knife array was pushed across. In a moment, the head of the zombie fell off.


    "Desert barrier." Rosen changed the shape of the sand to form a sand wall, blocking the passage.


    At the same time, he presses his hand on it to stimulate the sand to condense and compress, making it extremely strong. In this way, for a while and a half, this road can not be pierced before there are no particularly powerful zombies.


    After all this, Rosen looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    Lisa and others fell into the fight with the zombie. These hot sword skills are very accurate. They can often chop off the head of the zombie with a single blow, and their cooperation is also very tacit.


    Just in a moment, many zombies fell in front of them. Even the dagger and wooden shield in Natalie''s hand made it very good. The dagger could pierce the neck of the zombies accurately, and the shield could block the attack.


    She danced as if she were dancing


    "From here." The soldiers in the other channel said in a deep voice, because there are fewer zombies in their channel.


    "Roar." Some tall zombies began to appear in the passage on Lisa''s side. One of them was still covered with a steaming fog, which wrapped around his body with a moist fog, making it look like a God coming down to earth, if not so ferocious.


    "It''s the fog red beast. Go The zombie appeared, Lisa and others'' faces suddenly changed, even Rosen''s movement didn''t care.


    "Ordinary attacks don''t work." Lisa takes out a special stone dagger from her waist and faces the monster.


    "Boom!" The fog red beast was as tall as a bear. With a slap, the palm exploded and condensed into a moist mist.


    "The mutant zombie of nature." Rosen was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that the fog red beast was a fruit capable person, and also a natural ability person. It was a fog natural fruit similar to smoggy tobacco fruit.


    From the outside, the difference between smoke and fog is not very obvious, but smoke is generally the dust particles generated after combustion floating in the air, while fog is the tiny water droplets in the air, condensed or evaporated from the water vapor in the nearby air.


    "How many of these things are there?" Rosen empty grip, a sand sword crazy draw sand around, although not intended to hand, but to be ready.


    "Hiss." Lisa hit up, a dagger stabbed in the fog arm, suddenly stabbed a wound, out of the stench of black blood.


    "Roar." At this time, the fog red beast opened its mouth, and a swirling fog stabbed Lisa''s head like a long gun. Lisa blocked it with a dagger, and her whole arm snapped, folded, and the dagger flew away.


    "Hurry up." But there was no expression of pain on her face. She quickly grabbed the stone dagger with her other hand and cut off a finger of the fog red beast with a fierce wave.


    But the painless Wuhong beast did not retreat. Instead, it opened its mouth and bit her


    "No." Although Natalie and others also want to leave as soon as possible, they have just come to another passage. The companion of this passage is still killing the zombies in front, so that they can clear a way.


    "I can save her, but I don''t know if we can reach a friendly agreement temporarily. What do you think?" Rosen takes a look at Lisa. At the critical moment, Lisa''s rich practical experience makes her avoid this bite.


    But the whole person was trampled on the ground by the big feet raised by the fog red beast.


    "Save her, I promise you, as long as we know, we can tell you, please, save sister Lisa." Said Natalie, with a cry and anxiety.


    "What do you think?" Rosen looks at the others.


    The faces of those people were complicated, and they looked very tangled. After Lisa broke it for them, if she left her like this, then


    "Save her." Said a middle-aged man, biting his teeth.


    "Happy cooperation." Rosen got the answer he wanted, and the whole person flew out like the wind.

 Chapter 109

    Peng! Rosen stabbed the sand sword into the chest of the fog red beast. In an instant, countless sand burst its body. Although it was just a cloud of fog, it was enough.


    He pulled up Lisa at the foot of the fog red beast and threw her into the crowd behind him. He made a fist with his right hand and covered it with armed color. He hit the fog with all his strength.


    Boom! Like the sound of ground collapse, Rosen smashed his fist on the fog. The strength of his fist directly penetrated through the huge body, and turned a group of zombies behind him into meat and mud, and cracked the stone wall of the passage.


    And it''s just the punch.


    Rosen frowned at the big hole in the beast''s chest. Then he punched out again, ready to smash his head, but he didn''t expect that he dodged. This punch only hit him on the body and blew him out.


    "Desert barrier." At the same time, Rosen controls the sand to block the passage. Although the power of the beast is not weak, it seems to have little intelligence and should not pursue.


    "It''s a pity that if the blow just hit the head, it would be much easier." Rosen felt a little sorry. Looking back, all the people behind him were silly.


    Just that kind of destructive power, just out of the fist, are you kidding? The fog red beast has been wandering in this area for several years. No one can help it.


    No one has ever been able to take such a big advantage in a head-on fight. One blow blew away, and the zombies behind him vaporized.


    Who the hell is this man?!


    Pitas was even more shocked. On the island of Flanders, he didn''t use this move. He still keeps his cards?! It''s horrible.


    "Come on, if that thing reacts, it''s not so easy to deal with." Rosen said calmly, if you really want to fight, you will win naturally, but it will take a lot of effort.


    It will also cause a large-scale disturbance of zombies nearby, which is unnecessary.


    "Go." Lisa took a deep look at Rosen with a complicated look. She was ready for sacrifice, but she didn''t expect someone to help her, even though it was a deal.


    But at least not as strongly as before.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow us." Lisa told Rosen that although they can break the contract, they can''t see Rosen''s strength and their own dignity.


    Rosen smiles a little, it seems that the goal is to achieve, because at the beginning, Lisa and others do not feel at a loss when they mention him, they know something.


    "The man you are talking about is now a doctor in our city and an outsider, but his treatment depends on his mood and he is not close to us." Lisa led the crowd through the passage, turning through dozens of complicated routes, and pushing open some secret doors, they went deeper and deeper into the ground.


    City? Is there a city on this island?


    However, Rosen is not worried. Even if there is any evil intention deeper on the ground, it is unrealistic to want to bury himself alive. After all, he is a person with the ability to bear fruit. In such a terrain, he is not flustered at all, which is beneficial to him.


    Natalie looks at Rosen curiously. She puts the dagger back in her wallet and carries her shield behind her back. She walks backward and faces Rosen face to face. She doesn''t feel that such a move is abrupt.


    "Where is he now?" Asked Rosen, getting closer to his goal.


    "I went to the demon land, where there are some strange herbs. I''ve been out for two days, but I haven''t come back. I think I''m dead," Lisa continued.


    "Where is the demon land?"


    "The strange garden of the past."


    "I know where that is." Pitas answered immediately.


    "Take me to the place where he used to live first. Maybe I''ll come back. Maybe I haven''t come back. Let''s take a long view." Rosen thought about it and said.


    If Luo comes back and starts out, he will miss it. First, let''s see if he comes back. It''s best if he comes back. Let''s talk about it if he doesn''t come back.


    Moreover, he is a little interested in the island. The zombies'' variation makes Rosen want to know the truth of the island and see if there are some useful things in the truth.


    "Captain, will you take them to our gathering place?" A soldier approached Lisa and asked with some hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, if it is a large-scale alien landing, trying to enter the underground world, it is just a suicide. If it is a single team, it can''t have any impact on our city." Lisa thought and said.


    Because if we communicate outside for a long time, it is very likely to attract monsters as just now, and their underground city is hidden underground through multiple hiding methods.


    Most of the zombies can''t be found here, except for the occasional stray zombies.


    At the same time, their gathering place is actually not very secret in the eyes of those who want to, but has a high degree of deception to these monsters.


    "It''s coming soon." Natalie whispered, looking innocent, but pitas didn''t dare to get too close to her when she saw her crisp fighting posture.


    After all, this girl can easily take his life, which makes him suffer a lot.


    "Can you sense the creatures in the neighborhood in advance?" Rosen asked the little girl.


    "Yes, how do you know? Sure enough, the world outside the island knows everything?" Natalie has big eyes and is full of yearning and hope for the world outside the island.


    "I''ve seen and heard that such a little girl really has such a bully." Rosen thought about it and after confirming it, he was still surprised.


    After all, it''s obviously not an exercise, it''s more likely to be born.


    "Lily is very powerful. On the whole island, as long as she doesn''t go to the big crack, Lily can go wherever she wants. Lily knows the whole underground passage." Natalie said with a smile.


    This makes Rosen feel a bit out of place, because Lisa and others can hardly see any smile on their faces. Every face is full of vigilance, cruelty and hatred.


    Maybe children can laugh under any circumstances.


    "What''s in that big crack?"


    "There are demons, real demons, with two horns. They will come out at night, so we don''t go out at night. Fortunately, you didn''t go there, or you might die. Although you are outsiders, you just saved sister Lisa, so I won''t cheat you to go there to die..." Natalie is serious.


    Pitas felt numb: "have you ever cheated people to die there before?"


    "I cheated. They wanted to catch me when they saw me, so I led them there. But the smell on them was very uncomfortable. Uncle''s clean, that''s why I did it."


    "Here we are." Lisa didn''t mind Natalie''s mouth. Since her partner promised to tell her everything, she would answer the questions she could answer.


    They pushed aside a wall, and then everything in front of them suddenly opened up. They appeared on a cliff platform. Looking around, a small city appeared at the foot of everyone.


    It''s a small, busy and almost fully armed city. It''s located in this underground space. The city is completely protected by walls and moats. It''s a city, but it''s more like a classical giant castle.


    Over the city, there is a huge space. On the walls of this space, there are numerous dense light transmission points and ventilation pipes.


    The place where Rosen and others appear is a platform built on the smooth wall.


    Looking down from the platform, you can have a panoramic view of everything around you, because the platform is more than 100 meters high from the ground.


    However, although there are ventilation channels and refraction and light transmission channels at the top, there are not many, so the whole underground city looks dark, messy and gloomy.


    "This is where you live?" Pitas was stunned. He couldn''t believe that such a place could live.

 Chapter 110

    "Put away your pitying eyes, disgusting. Thanks to the Queen''s love, we can have such a place. If we were on the ground, we would have been one of those monsters." Lisa said in a cold voice, her face frosty.


    "Go down. There is a climbing rope near the platform. Let''s go down first." Lisa commands the others.


    Everyone grabs the rope tied to the convex starting point near the platform and slides down.


    Let''s go. " Rosen jumped directly, and when he was about to land, he got a buffer by jumping lightly for a month.


    They fell just near a gate of the city, where many roadblocks were set up, some made of wood and iron, some made of sharp bones.


    There are many patrolmen behind the roadblock, and some lost zombies in front of the roadblock. As soon as Rosen came down, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Relax, we''ve made some temporary agreements with them. They won''t stay long and will leave soon." Lisa said in good time.


    "But they are outsiders after all. If the queen knows, it will be very troublesome." The man at the head frowned. He was a little different from normal people. His bare arms were covered with a layer of bone armor.


    "The queen can understand." When Lisa left a word, she didn''t explain it any more, and she could only deal with it vaguely.


    "I hope so. You are not allowed to stay too long." The chief of the patrol gazed at Rosen and their faces were not good.


    "Did you find any food?" Then she whispered in Lisa''s ear.


    Hearing this, he looked dejected and shook his head: "the demon land is getting more and more chaotic. He sacrificed several partners and couldn''t get close to it. He had to turn in the minerals to see if he could get some food from the queen."


    "Food shortage, productivity decline, this month''s mineral is not much, I''m afraid even if you can get food, also..." the middle-aged man did not continue to say, but the meaning is very clear.


    If such a mob continues, I''m afraid the starving dead will begin to appear in the city, which will return to the darkest moment five years ago.


    "Tomorrow morning I''ll organize a few more teams to enter the demon land." Lisa''s eyes are firm, but there is sadness in her heart.


    The more the team moves, the greater the casualties.


    "Take me with you tomorrow." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Get ready." Lisa didn''t refuse.


    Lisa then took Rosen and others into the city. Rosen first observed that there were not many people in the whole city, about 3000 or 4000 people, but there were many armed men.


    Almost all the people are soldiers, and the buildings in the city are very simple, which can only be regarded as a shelter, but the location near the center is row after row of metal houses. Rosen and others were led into one house.


    The house is not big. There is only one bed, one table and a few chairs. There is nothing else.


    "Sister Lisa will come later. She has reported to the Lord. Please drink water." Natalie was carrying an old plate with two glasses of water on it.


    "This is not a prison, is it?" No wonder pitas said so, but the houses here are completely different from what you just saw in the large area near the city wall.


    "No, it''s a safe house. Sister Lisa said it was left by outsiders when they were digging. Uncle, what was the ability you used before? Was it the devil''s fruit ability? I''ve always wanted to eat that food. It''s said that after eating it, it will become super powerful. Well, it''s as powerful as sister Alice... "Natalie Laurie seems to be a nagger and familiar.


    After confirming that he is not the enemy for the time being, his rejection of them is not so great. He just keeps on talking.


    Rosen didn''t hate it, at least in a few words, she revealed a lot of useful information.


    For example, near the top of the underground city, there is an extinct volcano. They have dug a passage to the volcano, which can guide light and air down.


    At the same time, we know that there are two kinds of human beings here, one is normal human, the other is mutant human.


    Why did they become like that? I learned from Natalie that some infected people will not become the same kind, but will leave some special changes.


    "The city master and Navy began to land on Lantis island on a large scale, which caused frequent actions of undead monsters. Many navies died in the demon land. Now the island is in chaos, and it is difficult to enter the hinterland of the demon land to collect food." In a shabby wooden house, Lisa reports the situation on the ground to an old man.


    "Are the Navy''s executioners on the island again? We can have organized people to work with the queen. " Old as he was, holdman''s tone was full of fierce fighting.


    "Alice led [Bing Feng] to the ninth garden for support. I believe it won''t be long before we can drive them out of Lantis island." Lisa nodded.


    "That''s good, but the most important thing is the food. There seems to be something wrong with the supplier on the Queen''s side. The ship carrying the food has been attacked on the sea, and I''m afraid it can''t be distributed to us in time. It''s up to us to take as much food as possible from the demon land." Holdman sighed.


    Since the disaster and darkness five years ago, there is only one place on the whole island where normal animals can live and grow, but it is a world of mutated plants. Once you go in, you will die.


    But now it seems that they have no choice.


    "Lord, I have a few outsiders here, or we can try to trade with them." Lisa said with a stiff head.


    "Outsiders?! What''s the matter? Since they are outsiders, why don''t they kill them at the beginning and bring them here? " He asked with a cold face.


    "He saved my life, and in the war, there were no hostages who were coerced. I don''t think the harm is high. I think we should try our best to find a way. We can''t rely on the queen all the time, and the demon land is more and more dangerous..."


    "Lisa, it''s not that I don''t believe your judgment. You are the soldier chief of Mingcheng, but outsiders can''t trust you. Don''t forget why our home has become like this." When Hodgman heard the speech, his tone and manner relaxed a little.


    "Lisa can''t forget, and Lisa doesn''t believe them completely, but if there''s a chance to trade, we should try more." Lisa sticks to her point of view.


    "If there is any danger, let the fighters clean up." Said holdman gravely, in a tone of cruelty.


    I understand


    "Where are the outsiders? Get out of here. I''ll take your lives." A roar of fury suddenly sounded outside Rosen''s house.


    Along the door, a tall man with green spots holding two hammers looked around. His green face was full of ferocity.

 Chapter 111

    "The voice is OK, the strength is average." Rosen stepped on the huge figure, his face unchanged, and he was smoking.


    "Brunk has been knocked down. Is this outsider so powerful?" There were many onlookers around, and the soldiers came from all directions.


    "It seems that only two moves or three."


    "This man was brought back by commander Lisa, not the enemy."


    "It''s hard to say that outsiders have no credibility. I think it''s safest to wait for the soldiers to arrest them."


    "Thanks to the fact that Brunk is still a fighter, he can''t even clean up an outsider. It''s a shame. I won''t hunt with him next time."


    "Asshole, let me go..." this big green man is struggling at Rosen''s feet, full of shame and anger. Rosen takes a look and doesn''t agree.


    If you don''t want to make too much trouble in the enemy camp, you have to break one leg at least.


    "Let him go!" Many soldiers surrounded Rosen, and Rosen saw that there were more than a dozen mutated human beings among them, one by one looking tall and big.


    "My Lord, shall we restrain ourselves a little bit?" Pitas looked at the crowd of soldiers around him and was frightened.


    The qiwuhai is really powerful. Even in the enemy camp, they don''t hesitate when it''s time to start, but they are just a fragile human. They die a little carelessly.


    "All go down, don''t surround here, you also let him go, his family died in the hands of outsiders, he was infected with the virus, although lucky to survive, but his head is not good." Lisa simply asked for love for Brunk.


    As soon as Rosen heard the words, he let go. He was just waiting for Zhengzhu. Since Zhengzhu spoke, there was no need to entangle in trivial matters.


    "I..." Brunk got up, still unwilling, just want to continue to work.


    "Buck, back off." Lisa yelled in a cold voice, her eyes staring at Brunk.


    "Oh." He answered with a dejected reply, lowered his head, touched his stepped chest and left.


    "Sit in the room, others can do whatever they want. Night is coming. Don''t be careless." Lisa said to the crowd.


    "I understand." The crowd began to disperse, but a lot of curiosity or hatred glanced past Rosen.


    "I can see that you are not friendly to outsiders." Rosen laughs, but he doesn''t care. In fact, he can probably understand it.


    "It depends on why you outsiders come. If it''s a navy, we''ll kill them. If it''s a gold digger, we don''t care as long as it''s not hostile." Lisa replied.


    "Do you get the information you want?" Lisa came into the house and asked immediately.


    "Sister Lisa, I told them all they asked." Natalie raised her hand and spoke with enthusiasm and joy.


    "We don''t have any secrets here, and we''re not afraid. You know, even for us, if you can leave here alive and bring the news back to your world, we welcome it very much. In this way, we can also uncover the mask of those hypocrites. Outside, I hear that we are still a complete country? Ha ha... "Lisa sneered with scorn.


    Rosen was silent. Before he came to the island, he thought that there might be some chaos on the island, but he did not expect that not only did the country no longer exist, but even the survivors were now forced to move underground.


    Even children like Natalie, who are only seven or eight years old, are armed.


    The whole island is full of zombies and mutated creatures. It''s not too much to call it purgatory.


    "What happened to Landis island? I remember when I came to the island a few years ago, it wasn''t like that at all Pitas was greatly touched.


    "A few words can''t resist the blockade of the Navy. As long as the direction of the speech is still in the hands of the Navy and the government, the fact is hard to be known by the world. To say the least, what can we do if we know? It''s not going to change the current state. " Rosen knows the power of a world institution.


    Nevertheless, he still wants to know the truth about what happened to Landis?


    "It''s all caused by Tianlong people. When I get stronger, I must go out and catch that villain on the island." Natalie waved her fist and said viciously.


    "Tianlongren, isn''t that the aristocrat of the world who has been to Landis before? Does it have anything to do with him that Landis island is like this now? " Pitas had an unbelievable face.


    He clearly remembers that when the Tianlong people first drove to Lantis Island, the whole country celebrated and the island cheered.


    "I hope we can have a better understanding of each other, and know that most of the outside world treat us as ghosts, so I will tell you the truth." Lisa seems to have figured out how to build a relationship and initial trust between the two.


    Then Rosen and her husband listen to Lisa''s story, which is deliberately buried by the world government and navy.


    Seven years ago, the Tianlong people came to Lantis Island, and the contemporary king wanted to take this opportunity to join the world government. Therefore, the demands of the Tianlong people were almost met.


    First, slaves were bought and transported from all over the world, and at the request of the Tianlong people, a building with design drawings provided by the Naval Science Department was built near the former palace.


    Later I learned that it was a huge research institute, and the address was the ninth garden.


    At the beginning of the Research Institute, the Tianlong people just asked the king''s army to help catch some ferocious animals and plant some special herbs.


    Occasionally help organize some competitive gladiators for entertainment, although the competition of life and death was not popular in the prosperous and peaceful Landis at that time.


    However, due to the status of the Tianlong people, the contemporary King chose to obey, but also concealed some information.


    Later, more and more precious metal minerals were sent to the research laboratory, and the domestic demon fruit talents began to be captured and imprisoned unilaterally by the Navy.


    When the people of Landis realized that something was wrong, it was too late. At that time, some irrational monsters were attacking villages and towns.


    The king''s army immediately organized an army and was preparing to clean up these monsters. However, they were ordered by the Tianlong people not to meddle in their own affairs. At the same time, they also asked to install surveillance phone worms in various parts of the Lantis island for surveillance purposes.


    It''s not only to watch monsters, but also to watch civilians. Anyone who hurts or kills monsters should be punished.


    But they can''t resist. When they encounter monsters, they can only flee, and casualties can''t be avoided. Darkness comes quietly, and civilians begin to die one after another. Even with the increase of the number of monsters, the country is in chaos.


    And the king family, also forced by the public, had to put forward a reasonable request to the Tianlong people to clean up the monsters, but did not expect that because of this, the Tianlong people were annoyed.


    Overnight, countless monsters were released to invade the crown, and the king was killed.


    These monsters are uncontrollable, large-scale monster release and the extinction of the king, Landis Island suddenly fell into unprecedented chaos.


    Civilians began to resist, and the battle between humans and monsters began. However, not long after the war began, it did not affect the surrounding islands.


    There was a huge accident in the ninth Garden Research Institute of tianlongren. That night, black fog covered the whole island of Landis, with corpses and monsters everywhere.


    Overnight, people with injuries were invaded by the black fog and became monsters, while the survivors were either slaughtered or became a member of the monster army in front of the sudden increase in the number of monsters.


    Even the black fog penetrated into the earth, and under some special changing monsters, the erosion changed the terrain.


    At this point, Landis completely fell into the dark, and the Tianlong people were escorted away on the night when the black fog broke out. At the same time, they gave the order to block Landis

 Chapter 112

    The blockade of Landis has indirectly or directly led to a large-scale reduction of survivors.


    It is conceivable that on the island where monsters are rampant, many human beings who could have left the island and survived were blocked on the island, so few of them could have escaped.


    Most of the escapees were in sacred waters and were sunk by naval batteries and warships.


    After all, the island is mostly civilian, it is difficult to compete with the Navy, which is an army that has been fighting in the sea all the year round, let alone most of the ships on the island were ordered to be destroyed.


    Then came five years of darkness.


    In the beginning, the population of Landis Island decreased sharply. Because the land was polluted and monsters were rampant on the ground, it was impossible to survive and grow.


    And the underground space is limited, there is no fixed water, sufficient sunlight, unable to produce food.


    In these five years, the first year was the darkest. The number of survivors dropped sharply from 4.5 million to 300000, 200000, 100000


    If not the next year, the birth of the scarlet queen would have integrated all the survivors.


    The formation of an organized and large-scale counterattack war gives most of the survivors breathing space, and there may not be survivors on Landis island at the moment.


    In the following years, under the leadership of the queen, Landis also launched many counterattacks against the Navy.


    However, because they have straddled the sea, they are short of aggressive ships. If they only fight with boats made of wooden rafts, it will be too bad.


    The decapitation operation is also difficult to carry out, because the admirals in each naval base have a set of joint operations. Once attacked, they can mobilize the strong to suppress or even kill at any time.


    So when the monster gradually compressed the survival space of the survivors, the Navy also blocked most of them on Landis, allowing them to compete with the monster for survival space.


    Even occasionally, there are so-called observation warships landing on the island and installing new telephone surveillance bugs, which completely ignites the irreparable hatred between the Navy and the survivors.


    However, under the Queen''s strong attack and leadership, the existence of crevice can be achieved. Even for the survival of the Landis, the queen reached an agreement with some foreign businessmen.


    They can use the precious metal on the island to exchange for cheap food, so that they can survive to this day.


    The goal of the navy is blockade, not extinction. After all, the "actors" are the two sides, which is interesting. The one-man show is meaningless.


    Recently, the navy has landed more and more frequently, and the behavior and group of monsters seem to have changed a lot.


    As a result, the death rate of their recent companions is gradually increasing, and the only place on the island where there is a little food source is becoming more and more difficult to harvest


    "Tianlongren and Navy bastards!" Pitas clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said that he had a sense of belonging to the island of Landis, which was his country after all.


    And here used to be so beautiful, prosperous, yearning, but now it is like purgatory.


    "I don''t need your sympathy to tell you this, but I hope you can understand that we are not unreasonable demons. At the same time, we can trade with you with precious metals in exchange for food. With your strength, you should not be weak outside, and you can do something that ordinary people can''t do." Lisa''s tone was flat.


    But Rosen can feel the anger of the Navy, the aristocracy of the world, and even the hostility to the outsiders.


    "Yes, I mean it, but can you be the master here?" It''s not surprising that Rosen doesn''t believe it, but Lisa''s strength is not particularly strong, although it''s OK, maybe it can have the general major general level.


    "Yes." Lisa nodded, these things are generally left to her to deal with, her strength is not as strong as the city Lord, but these things she can deal with better.


    "I can contact people outside to deliver food, but considering that you have a large population and it takes time to deliver it, this is obviously not the best way to solve the urgent problem. I heard you say that there is food in the demon field, but it is dangerous. I can help you to hunt as much food as possible from this aspect, and what you need to pay is, In the course of your action, pay attention to the trace of trafalgarro. If you find it, please let me know at any time. "


    Rosen thought it over and said what the cooperation was about.


    "Uncle, do you have anything to do with Dr. Luo? If we want to kill him, we can''t accept it. He saved a lot of people here. Although we also paid, I think he should be a good man. " Asked Natalie, frowning.


    "One of my crew members is injured and needs to use his medical skills. Normally, he will not become an enemy." Rosen gave a smile.


    Although Natalie talks a lot, it''s not useless at all. As a child, her thinking is very quick.


    "For a crew? You''ve come to Landis since? Does it say that our island is safe? " Lisa was deeply surprised.


    In her opinion, although this man is strong, he should not be easy to get along with, because in his eyes, he is often indifferent.


    So it''s hard to imagine that such a person would take such a big risk for just one crew member.


    "This has nothing to do with our cooperation. We will not talk about meaningless things. Of course, in case of any accident, I will ask the people over there to prepare the food at the same time. I will make a phone call later." Rosen continued.


    "No problem, do you want the equivalent Bailey or metal mineral? Bring it in... This is the mineral product we have in our hands at present. You can choose some of them to pay for the food price on your side. Of course, considering the long-term cooperation, you will not suffer losses... But we are trading for the first time, so we can only advance a part until the food arrives, I''ll pay in full. " Lisa went on, just out of her voice.


    There were several big men carrying a big basket, which contained seven or eight kinds of metal materials that Rosen had never seen before. In fact, Rosen was not interested in these.


    His main purpose is to help him find Luo with the help of the resources of this underground city. After all, the local people are familiar with the geographical environment. At the same time, it''s much easier to search with more people.


    However, since there is an extra income and Bronte has said that metal materials are valuable, there is not too much money. Moreover, it is not easy for Rosen to purchase grain.


    Otherwise, the queen will not be the only one on the island who has suppliers. Of course, the queen may be able to do so for the convenience of controlling power.


    But anyway, it''s easy to have money.


    "Dark gold, white crystal... Even gold sands and copper!" Pitas saw the pieces of metal in the basket, and he was not calm.


    At this moment, Rosen''s own ability of sand fruit seems to be a little ready to move towards one of the metal substances, which pitas called Jinsha copper.

 Chapter 113

    "What metals are these? Especially this one. " Rosen asked, pointing to a piece of brass metal about the size of a fist, but the fruit''s ability sent a hungry signal to it.


    "You are really strange. No outsider landed on Lantis island not for these things, but you don''t know anything about them. You mean Jinsha copper, which has no separate origin and occasionally appears in the hidden gold."


    "But it''s extremely rare. It''s mainly used to improve the softness and sharpness of weapons. Although it''s extremely rare, it''s also valuable, but because the metal molecules are too active, there is no high utilization rate of hidden gold..." Lisa asked Rosen, and she came along.


    "What''s the point of being too active?" Rosen reached for it.


    "You take it up and squeeze it slightly, and you''ll know." Lisa can''t explain the metal movement structure. After all, it''s a rare thing on Landis island.


    Rosen did as he said. As soon as he started with the metal, Rosen suddenly had an intuition that what he was holding in his hand was not metal, but a ball of sand. This feeling made Rosen confused.


    Rosen squeezed it with a little force, only to see that the brass metal was directly sunken, but it was not the performance of brute force sunken, on the contrary, it was more like an automatic dispersion, similar to the state of non Newtonian fluid flow.


    "Try harder." Lisa continued.


    "What''s going on? There is such a strange metal... And it''s not just metal. It contains extremely high concentration of fine dust. " Rosen squeezed hard.


    The metal awning in his hand exploded and turned into a cloud like thing, floating near Rosen''s palm like a cloud.


    The nebulae did not fall or disperse, but seemed to have some kind of magnetism between them, floating in a certain range.


    Then Rosen curiously attached himself to the metal sand, but found that his ability to control the metal sand was just like ordinary sand.


    Rosen drew a circle with his finger in the void, and the bronze sand became a circle, and then a finger, a dagger, a thin shield


    "Wow, uncle, are you praising magic? When I was very young, it seemed that my parents had seen me before." Natasha had a look of longing.


    "How is that possible? Jinsha copper has only the previous current state and sand fog state. How can you make it so changeable? " Lisa''s face is unbelievable. He controls Jinsha copper so easily?!


    You know, although the quantity of Jinsha copper is very small, they have done a lot of research on it. Although Jinsha copper is soft, its strength is actually very high, which is several times stronger than steel.


    And high temperature resistance, cold resistance, almost few can directly forge this metal method.


    When they exercise their weapons, they only need to add a little. The sharpness and the firmness of the blade can be greatly improved. They are one of the favorite materials for famous knife forgers.


    However, it is difficult for thousands of forgers to melt and add them to weapons. This is also the reason why although the performance of Jinsha copper is good, its actual value is not as good as that of dark gold. The difficulty of forging is still higher than that of hailou stone.


    But now the metal in front of this man''s hand, just like clay, changes into various shapes, so easy, effortless, it simply subverts common sense.


    "It''s light, but it''s high strength, and it should be able to absorb strong shock waves when it''s flowing. It''s amazing." After exploring for some time, Rosen roughly understood the characteristics of this metal.


    "Point at the gun!" Rosen is very curious, right palm of sand, but one of the sand fingers, moved by Rosen, is filled with this strange metal sand, and then a finger gun is pointed on the wall of this copper walled house.


    Peng! A violent dull sound suddenly sounded, followed by a burst of sparks. When Rosen pulled out his finger from the iron wall, he found that the steel with a thickness of more than 8 cm was directly penetrated.


    "The single point blasting ability is so strong that it''s too many times stronger than ordinary sand or even concentrated sand." Rosen was shocked and ecstatic.


    In fact, the short board of his sandstorm fruit ability is very obvious, that is, the damage intensity of individual is not enough. Although he can set off a huge sandstorm, if he is faced with a powerful enemy, he can completely stay in the sandstorm without any injury.


    Because the strength of the sand is concentrated again, the destructive power of a single point is still insufficient, and the large-scale killing power can only be aimed at most miscellaneous fish.


    If you are against the top general, there are not only countless ways to avoid sandstorms, but also those who are a little more skillful. It''s no big problem to let the sandstorms ravage.


    Even Rosen''s most powerful Huang Sha juexi chopper is strong enough, but it is basically impossible to break through such thickness if it faces steel directly.


    "It''s too strong where Captain Lisa brought in the outsiders." Looking at the finger hole on the iron wall, the two soldiers who just lifted the metal were awe inspiring.


    It''s so thick that he can''t cut a piece of steel with a sword for a day, so he broke it with one finger.


    "I don''t want any other metal. I just want this one. How many are there and how many I want." Rosen''s heart is burning.


    If this metal can make up for his lack of single point destructive power, although it can''t improve his proficiency in a short time, it will increase his single point destructive power and make him more destructive.


    If there is a person with the same amount of Jinsha copper, he can control the Jinsha copper to cover his body and use it as a piece of armor at any time.


    When the armor metal is sanded in battle, the power of condensation is stronger than that of ordinary sand, and its combat effectiveness will also be improved.


    With a large number of fruits, his fruit proficiency will be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    "Yes, we can, but we don''t have much Jinsha copper. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you." Lisa doesn''t care about that.


    After all, Jinsha copper is not the most valuable thing. It''s just a rare and surprising metal.


    "If you don''t have enough, you can use other things to offset it."


    Then Lisa took back the other metals and took out all the gold and copper in Ming City. The quantity was really small, which made Rosen a little disappointed, but it seemed that it was enough to build an arm, which seemed good.


    "Half, the other half will be given to you when you help us get food or when your fleet gets it."


    "That''s understandable." He didn''t have much doubt about Lisa''s arrangement, and now half of it is very good. He took off the golden arm, which is used for decoration, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    Then, the Jinsha copper, which is about half the size of an arm, was absorbed to the broken arm, and naturally absorbed into the shape of an arm.


    "There''s a feeling. It''s the same as the real thing." Because Rosen''s arm was not broken by the same root, the metal content in half of his arm was enough for him to become the rest of his hand. In this way, the extension of his left arm shoulder was flesh and blood, and almost after the joint was metal sand,


    And more importantly, it''s connected to his nerves, and it''s almost no different from the real arm.


    Although the color is bronze, but compared to a flexible and powerful arm, this is completely acceptable.


    Because Jinsha copper and sand are integrated, regardless of each other, and Rosen is actually sand, that is to say, this thing is integrated with him.


    "But I suggest you wait for your fleet here. If you follow us into the demon land, once you die, I''m afraid the trade can''t continue." Rosen''s goal is to help Mingcheng people get food, whether it''s transported from outside the island or hunted in the demon land. Lisa has no opinion.


    But the problem is that the demon land is too dangerous. Once there is an accident, the agreement reached by Mingcheng is likely to fail.


    "I can''t say that. If there''s food in Yaodi, it''s a royalty for me. Reaching an agreement can save a lot of time." Rosen holds the concept of not delaying without delay.


    And Luo is also in the demon land. Naturally, he wants to go.


    "Alice is back!" There was a very excited voice outside the door.


    But Lisa''s face changed. She said to Rosen solemnly, "try not to speak later."

 Chapter 114

    A team of 100 people, most of them are stained with blood, the weapons in their hands are not dry, and their faces are tired, but everyone''s eyes are full of firmness. The leader is a tall and beautiful woman.


    It doesn''t look like a soldier, but more like a beautiful working woman with cold eyes. She has a row of daggers hanging around her waist. From different metal colors, it should be made of different materials.


    Rosen walked out of the house with Lisa and took a look. He could feel that this person was more than one level more dangerous than Lisa.


    At the same time, there is a little doubt in my heart. It seems that most of the people in power on Lantis island are women, or that there are too few powerful men.


    However, Rosen was soon relieved that it should be the worship effect. After all, the scarlet queen who is the strongest and most prestigious, almost equal to the Savior, is a woman.


    In the same way, it is understandable that women are becoming more and more independent under the leadership effect.


    "Sister, did the Queen''s enemies repel?" Lisa came up to Alice and gave a soft cry.


    These two are sisters?! Rosen was stunned. It''s not like that.


    "That group of navies actually said that they had come to negotiate, but they didn''t come to an agreement in the end. A small-scale conflict broke out and they were repulsed temporarily. I don''t know what their plot is. On the way of reconnaissance, we found that the number of naval landing troops is not bigger than usual. Now there are fires in many places of Landis Island, and the queen ordered, If outsiders do not enter the gathering area, they do not need to take the initiative to attack. " Alice said coldly.


    For outsiders, she adheres to the same idea as the queen, that is, shoot to kill, especially the Navy and government personnel.


    However, during the short-term contact and negotiation, the situation is extremely complicated. It is said that qiwuhai, who negotiated with their queen, offered unconditional willingness to vacate an island to the survivors to help them evacuate. However, it is not the kind of infected human that can leave after testing.


    This is not a problem, because infected human beings either resist the past and become "fighters", or get timely treatment and become normal people, or have become a member of the monster.


    Although most people don''t believe in the Navy and the government, the conditions given this time are too abundant. Even if they know it''s a trap, some people will surely fall down.


    Who doesn''t want to leave this hell?


    As far as Alice knows, the Queen''s most powerful army, that is, her own team, has already had people in high positions thinking.


    Although they are extremely loyal to the queen and can even give their lives, if they can evacuate to a safe Island, it will be a performance that will be praised for generations and a continuation of the fire of Landis island.


    They also want to live as freely as before. This kind of desire for life is too tempting. Even if it''s a moth to the fire, it will be one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the blockade of them by the Navy over the past few years, no one would have hesitated as soon as the news came out.


    But it''s like a fire. It''s already in the hearts of everyone in the ninth garden. Sooner or later, it will burst out.


    Right now, area a, temporary naval base, conference room.


    "These damned natives, extremely stupid, lost hundreds of Navy compatriots in order to land on the island of Landis, but got the result of being swept out." Reither base chief said with a cold face.


    Think of just they visit, but directly out of the matter, leiser base long face.


    He is working with basoromi bears. They occupy a part of area A. There are not so many monsters here. In addition to the extremely difficult number to deal with, the navy can cope with most cases.


    Heavy loss is in the sacred waters, suddenly suffered a new monster species, sea species, sea demon attack.


    "In view of the Navy''s chronic suicide blockade in the past, such an attitude is reasonable. The news has already been conveyed. As long as they wait to take root and germinate, they will start to compromise, as long as they show enough sincerity and facts." Basoromi bear legs cross stacked, even sitting, but also far higher than the leiser base long.


    "Every day you stay on the island, the loss of soldiers will rise. Every soldier needs a lot of military money to train. This is too wasteful of government resources. At present, the danger on the island is really great. If you want to get rid of it once and for all, killing demons is a good choice." Although base leader leiser is on the side of the world''s nobility.


    But from the rational judgment, whether it is to curb the spread of the monster mutation, or to annihilate the unstable local forces of Landis island.


    Or in order to cover up the scandal of the Tianlong people, the killing of demons is the most appropriate action.


    But the marshal of the Warring States period and the tianlongren didn''t like this action, so it made things complicated.


    "The order of killing demons is only a last resort, and I''m afraid it will have little effect on the current appearance of Landis island." Basoromi shook his head indifferently.


    "You look down upon the order of killing demons." Leiser took a look at the bear without too much explanation.


    "Eric and lieutenant general O''Neill have also established a complete line of defense in area E. people from the science department are catching some new mutants and are taking samples. Do we need help from the past?" Seeing that leiser didn''t answer, bear changed the topic and returned to the point he was interested in.


    "No, sir Eric will take care of it. Now our main responsibility is to keep an eye on the self righteous queen, let her not disturb us and persuade them as much as possible." Leise didn''t agree, and he didn''t trust the seven armed men in front of him.


    "Later, I will contact her alone, hoping to reach an agreement." The bear got up and said.


    "You alone?" Reither frowned.


    "Yes, my ability can easily surpass their defense. If we come down to the city with our troops swaggering like today, I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble to our follow-up work." The bear nodded.


    Leiser was silent and didn''t answer. After all, what the bear said was the truth, but he was on the alert instinctively. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "I''ll do some preparation first."... " With that, the bear left, and leiser''s phone bug rang, interrupting him. The caller was Janos, the vice captain of the science department.


    The ringing phone bug is a private phone bug, which is only used when performing cop0 tasks. Now the phone rings, indicating that there is a situation.


    "Base leader leiser, your task has progressed. We have captured some monsters in the big crack, and found that these monsters are stronger than those recorded last time in all aspects of physique, which shows that monsters really have the possibility of evolution. In addition, we know from the aborigines that there seems to be some mutant creatures in the big crack that are beyond the record, which can be inferred from a few words, That may have something to do with longevity. " Said ganos in a trembling, excited voice.


    "Are you sure?" Leiser is also swaying. Why have they been blocking Landis island in recent years? On the one hand, it''s really to curb the spread of the disaster.


    Then it is to meet the "film and television" experience of the famous desminsheng.


    But the most important task is to observe the variety of monsters on the island. This task is not only the curiosity of desmin Liesheng, but also the will of one of the five old stars.


    Now that we have found out, how can we not be excited.


    "Sure, some of the Aborigines have said that the demons have not shown any signs of [overgrowth] decline in the past five years. At the same time, the source of disaster five years ago is the owner of the great fissure now. According to the information you provided before, it can be concluded that some monsters will not decline after they have evolved to the extreme." Ganos continued to affirm.


    His participation in this research is not the intention of the world nobility, but his own will, because as far as he knows, there are the most amazing secret researches of the world government, and he has contacted many of them.


    "Good, good! Wait, tomorrow morning I''ll set out to join you and control the natives. "

 Chapter 115

    "The specific situation is like this. What should I do in a country in mourning?" The bear''s figure appeared on the highest mountain nearby. He used a special telephone worm to report what he saw and heard to his real leader.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, long.


    The people on the opposite side listened to the details of Xiong just now and kept silent for a long time.


    Then he gave an order to Xiong in a very heavy tone: "Saab is closest to your position. I will let him rush there first. No matter what, try to save the survivors as much as possible. They should not die meaninglessly any more. They will become our most loyal comrades in arms. When necessary, you are allowed to communicate frankly."


    "I understand." Bear nodded, his face still can not see how much change in expression, only in the heart, flowing a wave of anger at the Navy and the world government.


    The destruction of millions of people, the survival of the survivors, the survival, a dark period of time, was hoodwinked by decadent rights, just like his kingdom of solby.


    In the decay of the dilapidated, struggling, and finally thoroughly into the dust of history.


    "By the way, meet someone here, Nicole Robin. This is the person you''ve been looking for before." Bear is about to hang up, but suddenly think of a thing, should have reported.


    However, he was not sure that he would be absolutely secretive in the relationship between the world''s government personnel and the strong navy, so it has been delayed until now.


    "Protect her as much as possible. Her knowledge is very important and indispensable to our career." Dragon said seriously.


    I understand


    "Admiral O''Neill, you''ve let us down." At the temporary naval base in area E, Eric looks disappointingly at lieutenant general O''Neill.


    "I can''t stop writing. I just let the truth advance a little." O''Neill''s face changed slightly, but he said flatly at last.


    "It''s funny that you''ve helped us for five years, but now you want to leave. Lieutenant O''Neill, you''re so naive." Eric shakes his head and despises the wavering general O''Neill even more.


    "I know what I''m doing and I''m ready to take the consequences." O''Neill is no longer easily shaken, as if tangled for many years, he finally found his real thing to do.


    "In your opinion, the naval headquarters needs your fighting power, and you are only forced to assist the aristocracy of the world. At most, you think that is to demote and start from a small soldier."


    "But it''s a pity to tell you that your best result should be to spend the rest of your life in the city. As for the bad result, ha ha..." Eric didn''t say clearly, but they both understood the meaning.


    Sure enough, after listening to Eric''s words, O''Neill was slightly surprised. What Eric said was exactly what he thought.


    Because of his fault, he started from a small soldier, even if he could not enter the decision-making level of lieutenant general or above all his life, he also accepted his life.


    But if he had to spend the rest of his life in the city, he was not reconciled.


    "But now there is a chance that can be saved. Lord Desmond needs a visual feast. If you can lead your subordinates to restore most of the monitoring points of Landis Island, you may be able to avoid this disaster." Eric said calmly.


    But O''Neill''s face changed dramatically when he heard that. How much naval life would it take to restore the monitoring point? On the island where monsters are rampant now.


    In order to stay in this area, even with the help of him, Eric and several major generals, there were many casualties.


    If he is allowed to take his own soldiers to do what Eric said, it will mean that more navies will pay their lives, and the result is only for the visual feast of Tianlong people?!


    Inexplicably, general O''Neill felt sad: "does commander Eric know the price of this kind of action?"


    "You mean naval life? Or the lives of indigenous people? Yes, I know either way. What''s the problem? " Eric asked and answered himself.


    "Just for the sensory experience of Tianlong people, we have to take the lives of countless people to risk?! Commander Eric, are you a soldier or not? Don''t you think it''s remote? " O''Neill glared at Eric.


    Eric listened, bowed his head and was silent for a moment.


    Then he raised his head and looked at O''Neill with an extremely strange and wonderful look: "Lieutenant General O''Neill, your thought is really strange. The world''s aristocratic Tianlong people are the king, our master and the Supreme God. As servants and human beings, it''s not natural for us to please God?"


    "On the contrary, it''s you. You are rebellious and easy to betray. If you were my subordinate, you would have been on the scaffold. It''s unreasonable."


    Olney was shocked by Eric''s earnest and serious attitude towards this matter, and his heartfelt and fanatical look, which he could not be more familiar with.


    When he was a recruit, his officer made a general mobilization for them. The eyes of those new recruits were so fanatical that they were willing to die.


    But Eric is a real strong man, a qualified commander with outstanding ability, enough to easily control tens of thousands of naval arrangements, and great overall view. Why is there such fanaticism in his eyes, rather than absolute rationality?


    "It''s hard for me to follow my orders. If the final fate is to push forward the city, I''ll take the blame myself." O''Neill finally refused.


    Because he knew that this kind of people was different from him, which was why he was the only one who survived among the recruits.


    "It''s a pity that you have great strength." Eric''s eyes seemed to have regained their absolute sense and sighed.


    Mingcheng.


    "Outsider, who let the outsider in! A warrior. " Alice is talking to Lisa.


    But the keen sense of a line of sight, along the line of sight to see Rosen, face suddenly changed, originally cold face, murderous as a storm brewing.


    A soldier front warrior, hundreds of soldiers behind her, in an instant neatly drew out the weapon, each face is a piece of indifference.


    Even cold to the extreme numbness, everyone is stained with blood, and is just infected with a short time, has not dispersed.


    Pitas instinctively retreated a few steps when he was frightened by this momentum, and Rosen was also attentive. These soldiers, no small thing, were much better than Lisa''s team, even in multiples.


    "Take them." Alice hardly hesitated, and even Lisa, who just wanted to explain, a conflict would break out before her words came out.


    "You randis, are you going to kill? No wonder outsiders are so afraid of you, just like the instinct of wild animals. " Rosen looked at the oncoming soldiers, frowned and said in a cold voice, full of contempt and irony.


    "Big man..." pitas''s legs and stomach are going to be soft. When he heard Rosen''s words, he almost fainted.


    My Lord, these guys are not easy to be provoked. They are all crawling out of the dead. Shouldn''t they speak in a good voice and explain the problems clearly? After all, we are still "allies", aren''t we?


    And it''s somebody else''s territory after all.

 Chapter 116

    "I''m brave enough. Stop it. I''ll do it." Alice listened to the man in front of her.


    Suddenly stopped the soldiers, this group of soldiers known as Bing Feng, is a member of Bing Feng legion, and she is the deputy head of Bing Feng legion, is the Queen''s destroyer.


    Bingfeng legion, as Bingfeng points out, has death but no life.


    Almost all the invaders were killed by them. It was because of this army that the Navy, the pirates and all the people who landed on Landis Island were afraid.


    Of course, she was accompanied by some soldiers from Mingcheng, and the army was still in the ninth garden.


    "Alice..." Lisa cried immediately. She didn''t care about her sister, although she didn''t like them.


    However, the agreement between the two sides is likely to solve the food problem, even if the probability is not very high, but as far as the current situation in the city is concerned, any promising method should be tried.


    "Don''t talk now. No matter what the reason is, you don''t have the strength to stand in front of me. Let''s see if your mouth is strong or my weapon is stronger." Alice''s middle index finger took out one of the blue daggers from her waist belt and held it in her hand. She scanned Rosen.


    "Hey, hey..." seeing that the deputy head of his family wanted to do it by himself, those ghost like soldiers showed a compassionate smile. The outsider was afraid to go home crying.


    "It seems that you are well aware." Rosen looked at Alice and said calmly.


    "What consciousness?" Alice wondered.


    "Death is life. As for the enemy, I will try my best to eradicate them. Those who kill will always be killed." Rosen''s implication is that once the battle breaks out, it will not be good.


    After all, Rosen doesn''t like to be tested, or no one likes to be tested.


    "You threaten me?" Alice Leng for a while, do not know how to pick up, should say he is crazy, or cold-blooded ignorance?


    Fight your own life and death? On the whole island of Landis, she is not only the nightmare of outsiders, but also the destroyer of the queen.


    She was the only one who ever proposed to fight with others, and no one ever dared to talk to her like that.


    "It''s just a matter of fact."


    "Life and death are common, but you are not afraid of death?" Alice said, with an astonishing murderous air rising from her body, and the strong one almost turned into a domineering one.


    Although it''s not, it''s also frightening. It''s a killing God.


    "Desertification." Rosen''s arms began to turn into sand, flowing to the ground, and his body was also brought up by the breeze, flying yellow sand, and entered the combat state.


    "Capable or lineage factor human?" Alice saw this, a little serious in her eyes. It seems that the outsider really has some strength, but that''s all. How many moves can she make under her own hands?


    "Stop it." And just as the two men were at each other''s throats, and the conflict was about to break out, an aging figure appeared from the crowd, holdman, the Lord of the city.


    "Alice, this outsider has reached an agreement with us, which is expected to solve the problem of food and restrain your temper. People don''t just need to know how to fight." Holdman looked at Alice and said seriously.


    "The Lord of the city is just an outsider, who is qualified to cooperate with us? All the outsiders are enemies and should be eradicated. If I don''t know how to fight, I don''t know how many times I have died." Alice said carelessly.


    Even so, she put away the weapons in her hand. After all, the words of the Lord of the city are very important.


    She and Lisa were saved by the city master. In other words, most of the people in this gathering place were saved one by one by the city master when the disaster broke out five years ago.


    He will always make decisions that are best for everyone''s survival.


    "It''s up to you, but don''t let me see any bad behavior, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Alice deeply looked at Rosen''s cold voice, disdainful expression, full of a different kind of madness.


    Crazy woman? It''s a bit like that, but it''s colder.


    Rosen doesn''t think so. He''s not afraid of conflict, but it will make things troublesome. If there is no conflict, it will be better.


    Seeing Alice leave, Rosen has no fluctuation. He has nothing to understand about hostility, but if he really fights, he won''t be merciful


    "Uncle, don''t blame sister Alice. Sister Alice used to be very gentle. She only used some blood factor technology in the Queen''s place, so she became very fierce, and she was also for everyone''s consideration," Natalie explained, looking at Alice who was taking the soldiers away.


    It''s not so much an explanation as a kind of nostalgia, but the speaker has no intention and listens attentively.


    Bloodline factor technology? The technology that allows lifeless weapons to take demon fruit?


    Technology that will allow jerma 66 to produce cloned soldiers.


    What''s more, it can also transform the younger people, the brothers and sisters of Yamaji, into the same superb technology as steel Superman?


    Even Caesar''s ability to make artificial fruits was derived from the use of bekapunk lineage factor. Later, cloning technology also gave birth to many pacifists.


    If you think about it, Beka punk, although he has not really come to the surface, is a lineage factor technology alone, which has had a huge impact around the world.


    It''s like a hidden main line, and on the island of Landis, who can understand the blood factor? And he''s in charge of the island.


    It''s unusual in any direction.


    And from the state of jerma 66''s copy soldiers and his son, it really has the effect of inhibiting or eliminating certain emotions.


    "Uncle, why don''t you talk to me? Don''t worry, I''m not a spy sent by sister Lisa. I know you sometimes ask for secrets secretly, but it doesn''t matter if Natalie tells you, because you don''t seem to be a bad person, and you''re willing to listen to me. People in the city don''t like to talk to me. They always say that I talk too much. In fact, it''s because Natalie is smart that I don''t talk to him... "


    "Little boy, be quiet." Rosen suddenly felt that there were countless flies buzzing in his ears. Before that, he thought that the little girl was very talkative. Unexpectedly, this time, he let himself go.


    "You mean it to me?" Natalie suddenly appears to be very aggrieved, and then quietly took down the small shield behind, took out a dagger, a minute to kill Rosen look.


    "It''s a headache." Rosen touched his head. Do all the people in this city want to fight against each other?


    "No, I''m praising you." Rosen has to coax Natalie. She looks nervous, but she''s not sure. Is she really smart?


    "Don''t cheat. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I''m eight years old." Natalie doesn''t believe it. It''s just her.


    "What are you going to do? You are not my opponent." Rosen thinks this little boy is funny. Do you really want to fight him?


    Well, as an eight year old child, her combat effectiveness is better than most of the pirates, but it''s still not good enough for Rosen, even if she is born with extremely outstanding knowledge, color and domineering.


    Can you feel it, but can you keep up with it?


    "I..." Natalie just wanted to talk, but she saw a fire rising around the city wall, and her face suddenly became dignified.


    "We have to go back to the house as soon as possible. I''ll take you back to where you live. It''s night outside. Now we have to keep as quiet as possible, or it will bring bad luck." Natalie whispered, then walked back down the street with Rosen.


    "Bad luck?" Pitas didn''t understand.


    "Shh, don''t speak up." Natalie put her fingers in front of her mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Rosen found that the whole city seemed to be quiet in an instant. Even if it was full of sensuality, it could not detect much sound, but there was no little breath.


    This makes Rosen feel incredible. Although Mingcheng is not big, it''s just a gathering place, but at least there are thousands of people. Just now, it seems busy and noisy. In a moment, the whole city is quiet.

 Chapter 117

    Silence, Ming City doors and windows closed, even if there is not busy people, also began to light handed, no one loud noise.


    On the way back to the safe house, Rosen saw a child, walking too fast, whose sole was pierced by a piece of discarded iron sheet, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t cry.


    All the soldiers around the city wall were on the alert.


    "What''s the matter?" Back in the safe house, Rosen couldn''t help but ask, it''s so weird, like a silent city.


    "Is this your first visit to Landis?" Lisa is with Natalie.


    Natalie is particularly interested in Rosen. Her anger at Rosen disappeared after Rosen said a few words about the outside world.


    Even though Rosen told her that the pirate was a kind of burning, killing and looting mob, she still could not change her mind.


    "Yes." Rosen nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    "In the night of Landis Island, there will be monsters spreading out from the cracks on a large scale. It is the active time and foraging time of monsters. It can reduce the transmission of sound as much as possible and avoid the probability of being attacked." Lisa said faintly that this kind of life, for them, has long been used to.


    "Your life has always been like this?" Pitas couldn''t help but ask, how can such a life be tolerated, living in fear and uneasiness every day.


    "This is the world of Landis. Most of you outsiders don''t know this. It''s estimated that many people will die tonight. The Navy knows that, but it won''t be easy. You have a good rest. If you have to follow us to collect food tomorrow, I hope we won''t make any trouble. We will follow the agreement, Find that person for you in the process of collecting food... "Lisa gets up. She has something else to do.


    She came here mainly to confirm that the content of the agreement had not changed because of Alice''s behavior.


    But for Rosen want to follow them to the demon land, she is not agree with, but since he insisted on so, so also can only take.


    His strength is very strong, yes, but Yaodi can''t solve the problem with strong strength. I''m afraid we need to take a few soldiers to take care of him tomorrow. Fortunately, Alice is back, and the combat power in the city is not lacking all of a sudden.


    "Tell me more about pirates or adventures." Natalie was sitting in her chair swinging her short legs, not afraid of Rosen.


    Pitas is very strange, because no matter from what point of view, this qiwuhai is not a good man. Even according to what he did in Flanders Island, he is a villain and absolutely qualified.


    You''re not afraid to be slapped if you nag me?


    In any case, pitas doesn''t dare to talk to Rosen, especially when he gets to the island. Apart from guiding the way at the beginning, pitas is now a mascot. It''s useless to look at it.


    "No, go and have a rest." Rosen immediately refused.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll give you dried fish. Tell me." Natalie took out a piece of dried salted fish wrapped in animal skin from her arms. The little salted fish was not big, but it was very rare.


    Last year, I could catch some sea fish and seafood by the sea occasionally.


    However, since the birth of the human form monsters of marine species, the marine life around the island has decreased sharply. This little fish was caught occasionally when she went to scout for the situation more than half a month ago.


    She was reluctant to eat it. After it was dried, she kept it. Occasionally, she would tear a little to relieve her hunger, because fish was her favorite food, and this was her last ration.


    Because at present, the grain in Ming City is controlled, and only a little can be distributed every day. Today, only a small piece of animal meat can be distributed, and there may not be any tomorrow.


    Looking at Natalie like this, Rosen took a look, even embarrassed to take another look, guilt breeding.


    Looking at her painful little eyes, Rosen felt funny and sad.


    He is not a sentimental person, or a person who is used to fighting for life and death. He is not sentimental and has a firm heart. But at this moment, he thinks a lot of things.


    This world, a dark place, is far beyond his imagination. There are too many tragedies, not only brought about by the era of big pirates, but also brought about by those in power in this world.


    In the eyes of the nobility, countless people''s lives and deaths are just a pastime after dinner. They used to think that the Tianlong people they saw in shampoos were synonymous with evil and tyranny. But compared with this, he was a little evil at most, and now he is a big evil.


    And now this is a whole country, even has been passed on to the next generation, the darkness is shrouded, people feel depressed.


    It is undeniable that everyone yearns for the prosperous and beautiful side, even the adventurers and pirates are no exception.


    When they reach a new place, they prefer to live in the downtown rather than struggle in the last days of the island.


    "You can keep the dried fish by yourself. I''m tired of eating fish every day. I''ll only tell you one story at last. After that, go away immediately. I don''t want to hear your voice again in ten hours. Is there any problem?" Rosen took out a cigar and put it back.


    Natalie was so independent that Rosen almost forgot that she was only an eight year old.


    "No problem at all." It''s still easy to do without talking to him for ten hours.


    Because I have to prepare to patrol the city wall later. I don''t have my own sensing ability, but my sisters and brothers are very inconvenient.


    She''s the city''s messenger. Everyone needs Natalie. That''s nice. Hee hee.


    Thinking about it, she carefully wrapped up the dried fish and put it away, but before wrapping it up, she tore a small piece and divided it into three parts. She also ran out to get a few glasses of water, one for each. Then she sat upright with a sense of solemnity, just like a good student who loves to study and raised her ears.


    "It''s a story about the Golden Town..." Rosen didn''t try to send Natalie away, but she didn''t listen at all. If you kill her, she''ll fight with you. It''s not fatal.


    Rosen still can''t do it. After thinking about it, he doesn''t really hate her. Just let her go. It''s harmless.


    Besides talking a lot, Natalie is more pleasant, intelligent and sensible. She even knows that Rosen sometimes gets information from her mouth.


    She will not deliberately hide, which makes Rosen feel embarrassed and eager to get rid of her, which is the main reason.


    Rosen doesn''t know many stories, especially about the world. The most imaginative one is the Golden Town Story of wenbran Rolando. This is also a collection of stories, but it seems that Natalie doesn''t know.


    A story came, and Natalie couldn''t wait to ask, "where is the golden town? Do you think that person''s descendants can find the golden town on Kaya island? Did it sink to the bottom of the sea


    Pitas once saw this story in the story set, but the protagonist of the story set was treated as a liar. Now from what Rosen revealed, it seems that the golden town is real? Is that possible?


    If it does exist, I don''t know how many people are crazy about it.

 Chapter 118

    "It didn''t sink to the bottom of the sea. In fact, the golden village was washed up by the rising current..." Rosen said with a mouthful of water.


    He''s not good at storytelling, but he has a loyal audience, and Rosen doesn''t find it boring or perfunctory.


    "It would be great if it were in the sky." With the end of Rosen''s story, Natalie''s big watery eyes stay on Rosen.


    Full of hope, this is her biggest difference, from the first glance, Rosen saw this in her.


    At that time, he didn''t know what her life was like, but now that he knew it, he felt how rare it was to have a strong hope and vision in such a world.


    "Of course there is. Originally, our next destination was to go to the empty Island, but we had to treat my men before we started." Rosen said calmly.


    "Can you take me with you then?" Natalie followed Rosen''s words.


    "No, go to bed quickly."


    "Hum, cheapskate uncle..." Natalie reluctantly skimmed her mouth, licked the remaining dried fish in her hand, gently bit it into pieces, and put it in her mouth for aftertaste. MMM ~ it''s so fragrant.


    Although she said that, she didn''t plan to cheat. The woman spoke, spitting and nailing, which was said by sister Alice, so she planned to leave.


    But when she turned around, her body suddenly stiffened. She turned back and said to Rosen in a hurry: "uncle, you stay in the house and close the doors and windows. Some foreigners are coming to the gate of the city. I have to tell my sister."


    When the voice fell, the whole person ran out like the wind, like a cat, with extremely fast moving speed, jumping on the roof of each house, but making no sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosen was puzzled, and immediately concentrated. He was not mature enough. He was only in the awakening stage of seeing and hearing, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Because domineering is in the awakening stage, every time Rosen uses it, he can concentrate on telepathy. In fact, he can improve his proficiency.


    It''s just that there''s not much change in general, and Rosen doesn''t pay attention to the change of his attributes all the time.


    But it''s going to spread, and Rosen doesn''t notice anything.


    The first is that he doesn''t have a wide range of perception. The second is that he is immature. If someone doesn''t hold hostility, doesn''t get close enough, and at the same time intentionally hides his voice, Rosen is still hard to catch.


    "I don''t know, but before this girl could sense in advance that when we were looking for her, we should have some special abilities." Pitas speculated.


    "It''s true, but since this city has existed for such a long time, if you want to have some trouble, you can still handle it. We won''t get involved, and we don''t have the obligation. You have a rest first, and you may need to help tomorrow." Rosen is not sleepy yet.


    In fact, with his current energy, even the intensity of ten days and ten nights of fighting, can support, so the demand for sleep is not so big.


    It''s just that Rosen is used to sleeping every day, so he will be better and exercise better.


    However, at this meeting, he plans to study more about Jinsha copper, a peculiar metal. He has a hunch that although Jinsha copper is not much, it can be used well and has a wonderful effect.


    Although he has found local people, pitas is not totally useless. At least Rosen thinks pitas should not dare to cheat himself.


    Once people in Mingcheng tell them that their information routes are different from pitas''s, they can compare and find out the differences, so that they can easily find out what''s abnormal.


    "I can''t sleep." Pitas shook his head bitterly. His strength was very weak, but he was in such a dangerous environment. He didn''t have such a big heart to sleep.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll come back alive." Rosen offered a heartless consolation.


    "If I''m a little stronger, can I help?" Pitas thought about the life of the Landis. His heart was very complicated. He had never been so powerless.


    "The strong always have more choices than the weak."


    "Lisa, sister Alice, it''s not good. Someone came into Mingcheng from the crater. Now they are coming towards Mingcheng. They should see our city. It seems that they are outsiders, not monsters." As soon as Natalie rushes into the room, she is in a hurry to the two men who are discussing how to carry out the battle plan tomorrow.


    "What?" Alice and Lisa''s face suddenly changed.


    "Did the two outsiders in the city bring them?" Alice had to think about the dangerous side.


    "No, it''s useless to do so, and it causes a disturbance at night. It''s doomed to lose both sides. No one with a little sense will make such a decision. It''s a pirate who should break in by chance." Lisa said with a cold face.


    Even if they have a life and death feud with the Navy, they will not attack at night, which is no different from suicide, so her guess is the closest to the truth.


    "Gather the soldiers and follow me." Alice''s voice just dropped, but suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, Peng! The sound of a cannon wakes up the fear of the whole city. In the silent night, once there is a shelling, it means great change.


    And after a shot, there was another big bang, which spread all around, which changed the face of holdman.


    Even if Mingcheng is underground, it''s hard to cover up the huge sound at night, because the underground world is in all directions.


    Something''s going to happen!


    Not long ago, in the direction of the east gate of the Ming City, the soldiers on the wall were well prepared, and there were soldiers pouring out under the city, stopping the pirate team who tried to rush into the Ming City.


    "Let us in, anything can be, metal, we found a lot of precious metals, we collected for many days, there are many, as long as let us in, let us into the city, monsters are crazy tonight..." a pirate captain pleaded to a soldier leader.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to attack, but that they were hiding in a safe area near the crater, where the entrance of the cave to the ground was blocked by them, and they also arranged guards nearby.


    I''ve been through many nights, but I don''t know why the mobs are in a lot of trouble tonight. It''s like an army passing through and crushing the whole island of Landis.


    Their camp was found, after paying a huge cost of casualties, he took the rest of his subordinates to escape to the bottom of the earth, according to reason, this group of monsters almost have no intelligence, should not continue to pursue.


    But this is not the case. The monsters are closely behind them. They thought that if they go on like this, they will die sooner or later. Unexpectedly, in this underground world, there are still cities. As long as they can enter the city, their survival probability will be greatly improved.


    Even if the city wall can''t stop it, as long as there are enough people, they just need to run faster than most people.


    But the negotiation was not smooth. Naturally, it was impossible for the people of Mingcheng to let a fully armed team of pirates into the city. It would be better if they didn''t attack at the first time.


    If it wasn''t for the night, they would have been taken care of for fear of making any noise. But now the fighters are also lurking and are trying to get rid of them without causing any disturbance.


    However, when the pirates were rejected, their original fear turned into despair and anger: "if we are not allowed to enter, we will drag you together when we die. Ha ha, let''s die together..."


    One of the crew members, whose face was covered with the blood of his companions, suddenly went mad and yelled. He was carrying his unique weapon, rocket and cannon, and bombing the crowd in the city wall.


    After one bombing, it seemed that it was not enough to be relieved, and then another one. That''s why there was a sudden shelling in the city.


    "Damn the pirates, kill them all, immediately, inform the whole city as soon as possible, level one combat readiness." The middle-aged leader''s face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 119

    There are not many pirates, but their strength is good. Although there are only about ten people, they are still persevering after being surrounded by hundreds of people.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." at this moment, a group of daggers of different colors came from the distance, like lightning, fast and swift. Before the pirates could react, they hit the key directly and the heart was penetrated.


    So did the captain of the pirate. A woman as cool as an iceberg appeared on the wall with the soldiers of Bingfeng Legion. At the same time, she took control: "ring the alarm, monsters are coming!"


    "Dangdang block!" On a lookout tower on the city wall, there is a big bell. When the bell is rung, people in the city quickly walk out of their homes.


    The young take up arms and run towards the city wall. The old and the children move towards the "safe house" in the middle of the city.


    This is a refuge in the city, although most people usually live in temporary structures, do not like to live in the cold steel house.


    But it is undeniable that when the disaster comes, as long as the door is closed, the vast majority of monsters are difficult to break through the steel barriers.


    "In strict accordance with the first law, young advanced safe house, old queen." Someone yelled in the crowd.


    The people who had been in a bit of turmoil immediately lined up, but the safe house was obviously not enough for everyone. After all, there were thousands of people.


    As a result, some elderly people were left outside the safe house. They did not dispute, but took the weapon at hand and waited in the wooden house and brick house near the safe house.


    "The wisdom of survival." Rosen saw what was going on outside through the iron window and couldn''t help sighing.


    Once the monster begins to attack the city, it is absolutely impossible for the soldiers in the city to defend every inch of the land. There will be scattered zombies breaking through into the city.


    At that time, most of these old people will die first, but for the sake of the continuation of the race, this kind of death is the one with the lowest loss.


    No wonder we didn''t see many old people in the city before, most of them were young adults and children.


    "Roar!" There was a roar and a thunderous sound, which formed a strong sound wave. Just as the sound wave swept through, the whole city area was shaken up, and countless people covered their ears in pain.


    Rosen also frowned, the sound wave is too strong, if close, ordinary people''s eardrum is afraid to be broken, even direct concussion brain death is not impossible.


    As a signal, Rosen walked out of the house and saw that on the walls above the city, some earth and stone were pushed down and fell to the ground. The passageway that had been sealed or used for hands and feet was now due to the sound of shelling.


    Let countless monsters find their voices. Monsters without wisdom appear on the platforms outside the city and on the walls, and Rosen has come down from them.


    Then the first zombies fell down like dumplings, and they were killed directly. But there were too many of them, and they were more sensitive at night.


    If not, it would be underground, so why should we implement silent control.


    Although the first group of zombies fell dead, they were all ordinary zombies. Some tall zombies fell down. Although they looked seriously injured, they still had fighting ability.


    With more and more zombies falling down below, some ordinary zombies also survived on the corpse pile. So, looking down from the air, there are zombies flying in all four directions of Ming City.


    The underground city looks like a boat floating in the storm, full of helplessness.


    The number of zombies is terrible. I''m afraid that in such a short time, more than thousands of zombies have fallen down, and they are still increasing.


    "Too much. What''s going on? It''s impossible for an ordinary corpse nest to gather so many zombies. Where did the group of Pirates bring so many zombies? " Alice frowned as she stood on the platform at the top of the wall and swept the wall in all directions.


    "Lisa, there are the second most monsters in the south. You take the soldiers to guard. There are the most monsters in the East, and there seem to be several big ones. Give them to me and Bingfeng Legion." Alice took a look and gave the order immediately.


    The total fighting power of Ming City, together with the soldiers and young people, is only about 1500. It''s not easy to keep these thousands, even more and more zombies.


    What they can do is to ensure that most of the monsters can''t enter the city, and a small part of the monsters can only seek their own happiness.


    "Be careful." Looking at the monster coming from the front of the wall, holdman said to Alice with a solemn face.


    This side of the monster to him to deal with.


    "It''s not the first time. No problem. Look at me. Cut off their heads." As soon as Alice patted her waist, the daggers that had been stuck on the body of the pirate suddenly appeared in her waist.


    She is a replacement person who has eaten the fruit of replacement. She can exchange the focus object within her eyes, but she can''t act on the living object. The speed of exchange depends on the size and properties of the object.


    "Bang bang!" A small number of gunshots began to ring. In this case, all the weapons had to be used. There was no need to worry about anything. It had been found. It was only a bloody fight to the end.


    Whoosh, whoosh! The city wall was decorated with crossbows, arrows, and rare cannons. When the zombies almost began to approach the city wall, they launched an attack. The cannonball fell on the zombies and exploded a wave of monsters.


    The arrows are flying out and the rain of arrows is pouring down, but the zombies have just entered the range, and there are a large number of them, so it is not easy to accurately aim at each Zombie''s head.


    But even so, a wave of arrow rain, there are a lot of zombies were blown head.


    "Team gale, prepare the explosives. When the zombies enter the moat, they fall in and detonate." Holdman is holding a big knife. He is old and strong. He sweeps and cuts off some zombies not far away.


    In an instant, the beacon fire ignited, a monster siege defense war opened, and the blood and smoke of the war filled the whole Ming City in an instant.


    "What are you doing here, not going into the safe house?" Rosen was walking on the street in the city. It was a bit noisy. He couldn''t sit still. Moreover, he was not a waiting man. He was used to seeing into the situation and taking the initiative to attack.


    It''s all right to be quiet, but it sounds like the whole city is fighting.


    He and pitas followed the road in the city to the direction of the most intense gunfire and fighting, but on the way, they saw Natalie jumping left and right on the house in the city, very busy.


    "There are some monsters lurking in the north gate. I have to deal with them, otherwise everyone in the city is very dangerous." Natalie took a look at Rosen. People were rushing in one direction, but they didn''t stop.


    "What a stupid kid." Rosen nibbled at his cigar, smirked, and quickly followed him. However, as an eight year old, he was quite responsible.

 Chapter 120

    "Solo." Natalie, like a flexible wind, rushed into several zombies wandering around the city.


    One jumps up, his body rotates 360 degrees in mid air, and the dagger in his hand cuts all the zombies'' necks and cuts them off.


    "Roar." But at this time, a 78 meter siren in the house rushed out, and a tentacle like an iron whip pierced Natalie''s head.


    Natalie seemed to have expected that she would lift up her little shield decisively, but the penetration of the tentacle was too strong. She directly penetrated the shield and revealed a big hole.


    If Natalie hadn''t turned her head to one side in time, I''m afraid she would have to see God.


    But now the situation is not good. Although she can sense the attack ahead of time, her own reaction speed is difficult to keep up, and her combat power is still too weak.


    The weak body can''t carry much strength. After all, not everyone can compare with aunt when she was a child.


    "Roar." The sea demon is crazy. The human head shakes violently, and the dense tentacles are raised high. Once the dense tentacles fall, Natalie just can''t stop them, I''m afraid she will suffer.


    "Crackle..." the tentacle waved down and burst out the air.


    "I''m finished, I can''t eat any more fish..." Natalie thought hopelessly, but she didn''t close her eyes. Her blue eyes looked at the lashed tentacles.


    "Sha LAN!" A plain voice sounded, a dust storm from the sea demon''s feet hovering out of thin air, ordinary sand mixed with brass metal sand.


    "Zizizi, hiss..." so when Sha Lan was formed, the sea demon became a bloody mist.


    "The lethality?" Rosen was stunned for a while. For the first time, he mixed the left arm of Jinsha copper in the dust of tornado. Rosen was also shocked by the terrible hanging ability.


    This kind of Jinsha copper is too exaggerated and strong for his destructive power. If the quantity is more, after a period of running in, his fruit ability will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, uncle." Natalie smiles brightly. Then she picks up her little shield, which has broken a hole, and frowns. This wooden shield is very handy. It''s much lighter now.


    "Oh, no, there''s a monster coming in from the East..." Natalie suddenly frowned. She just wanted to run away, but Rosen grabbed her back collar.


    "Running back and forth like this, apart from wasting physical time, can not play a big role." Rosen shook his head.


    Although Natalie is kind-hearted, but judging from the current situation, there are too many kinds of monsters. If she is not careful, she will die.


    In fact, the best way is to help the city defense as soon as possible, and then slowly clean up the fish in the city.


    "What should we do? There are still many people in the city who have not entered the safe house." Natalie said, biting her lips. She didn''t know what to do. After all, she was taught nothing but fight.


    "Make some big noise and let the zombies in the city come to us on their own initiative." Rosen said, half squatting down, palming on the ground.


    The ground hummed and vibrated, shaking and cracking, and tornadoes and sandstorms formed in front of the people.


    Boom! In the sandstorm, the yellow sand rolled over, forming a torrent, hitting the ground, making a huge roar, louder than the sound of artillery.


    And one by one, it was very loud. There were seven or eight tornadoes and dust storms, all of which were tens of meters high. As long as they were not blind, they could be seen.


    And these zombies not only have extraordinary hearing, but also have vision, so whether they are wandering in the city or outside the city, they are more crazy.


    Of course, the main attraction is the zombies near the city.


    A head of zombies or run, or jump, or crawl in


    "What''s going on in the city? What''s that? " Alice looked at the tornado dust storms in the city and frowned. When will there be such a capable person in the city?!


    Lisa is thinking in the other direction, but tonight''s offensive is too strong, different from the usual zombie tide, there are too many powerful varieties of evolution and mutation.


    Among them, the sea demon is one of the new species born within one month.


    It''s also a powerful one. It''s very difficult. With the help of tentacles, it''s easy for them to climb the wall. The fighting on the wall has already broken out.


    Soldiers began to appear casualties, which is inevitable, and she was also entangled by several powerful mutant animals, bloody battle in the city wall, and in front of the endless zombies.


    "Light the explosives!" Lisa slashed a three meter high zombie and cut off its head. Seeing that a considerable number of zombies had gathered in the trench under the city wall, she immediately gave an order.


    At the same time, Alice also issued the same order "detonate!"


    "Boom!" The whole Ming City seems to jump up in an instant. With a strong sense of earthquake and the sound of explosion, Rosen looks up and sees that the whole Ming City is surrounded by raging flames.


    Countless zombies were blown up and burned by the flames. The zombies behind did not know how to stop and rushed to the sea of fire one after another.


    "Shelling, liquor, burning liquid, firing!" As long as it can support the fire, at this moment, all of them will fall down, and the fire will burn more fiercely.


    "How much dynamite does it take?" Rosen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in the current situation of Landis Island, so many explosives could be obtained.


    Peng! The zombies attracted to the city were killed by Rosen. He took Natalie with him in a direction she said. She said that there would be danger there.


    Rosen really envies her inborn and powerful power of seeing and hearing. She is a precise radar.


    "Most of the zombies were stopped outside the line of fire and some of them were killed," the report said A soldier reported coldly that there were countless corpses at his feet, together with several injured compatriots.


    "Let''s get rid of the monsters in the city and on the wall as soon as possible, and then enter a state of silence. After a period of calm, these zombies can''t find the target to attack and are afraid of the fire. They should disperse slowly as usual." Alice is surrounded by a dozen daggers at high speed, crushing the zombie near her.


    "I understand."


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the head of a huge monster who was about to bite off the head of the soldier. Meimou angrily opened her eyes, focused her attention, and saw that a dagger grew out of the Zombie''s head and killed him on the spot.


    The rescued soldier, used to it, nodded, followed a team of ten and moved quickly. Now what they want is speed.


    Only if they are fast enough, can they kill all the zombies in Ming City at the moment and let Ming City be quiet for a while. Then they will also hide behind the women''s wall on the city wall and try to avoid being seen directly by the zombies.


    In this way, their IQ is likely to retreat directly because of the fire. This is their experience.


    "Mr. Alice, there is a strong variant in the northeast section of the city wall. We can''t make sure for a while. We need your help." At this time, a soldier came quickly and said that his body was stained with the black blood of many zombies.


    "I see." Alice nodded, closed her fingers, took all the daggers back to her waist belt, and then rushed to the place where the powerful monster appeared with great speed.


    If we can''t solve these problems in a short time, the new explosion strategy will be in vain.


    That may lead to endless fighting, which is unbearable for Mingcheng. After all, their soldiers are not particularly large, and the number is the advantage of zombies.


    "Is it here?" Rosen and Natalie pitas appear on the city wall. From Natalie''s mouth, we know that the change tonight is extraordinary. Considering the possibility of cold lips and teeth, Rosen no longer plans to sit by and ignore it.


    Otherwise, if Ming City is lost, he can''t guarantee that there is absolutely no danger in the face of endless zombies in all directions.


    "What are you doing here?" Alice came and looked coldly at Rosen.

 Chapter 121

    "Ming City is so big, you can walk around."


    "Sister Alice, uncle is here to help. This big guy feels very dangerous." On a section of the city wall not far away, a man was standing, and a huge Sphinx faced monster more than 10 meters was biting out a gap in the city wall.


    He chewed the stone, then gulped it down. At his feet, at least a dozen soldiers with good fighting power have fallen down. At the moment, he is being restrained by more than 20 soldiers.


    But as soon as a soldier approached to attack, the lion raised its head and roared. A terrible sound wave rolled out and broke the walls around it.


    And the soldier who rushed up suffered severe sonic shock and was directly killed.


    "Son of a bitch!" When Alice saw this, she didn''t care why Rosen was here. Her eyes were staring at the lion''s head. With a buzz, the dagger on her waist disappeared.


    The lion jumped up and saw a sharp dagger spinning at high speed in the place where it was standing.


    "A variant of the lineage factor technique." As soon as Alice saw the size of the lion, and had the ability to sense crisis and special roaring sound wave, she immediately made a judgment.


    But also because of this, her face is dignified.


    "Blockade!" But she didn''t hesitate. Now she must clean up the monsters on the city wall as soon as possible, especially such powerful ones, which are more likely to cause riots.


    She opened her hand and grasped it in the void. The dagger on her waist disappeared instantly. She locked the giant lion in it from top to bottom, from front to back, from left to right. Then each dagger circled at a high speed and stabbed at the giant lion.


    Replacing the void is not a move that can be used casually. It belongs to pressing the bottom of the box, and it needs enough staring time to start.


    But just now has tried, this giant lion can detect the danger to escape, must create the opportunity in the battle.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The dagger whirled at high speed and turned into a ball of light. It wound around the giant lion and cut its body continuously. The blood splashed and the flesh was cut apart.


    Her daggers appear and disappear in a mysterious way. In a close range, they can twinkle in any corner, almost without any speed. Just one dagger appears and disappears out of thin air.


    But such a fast replacement of dagger position, it is difficult to achieve accurate positioning, can only lock a large range, chopping.


    But this giant lion is like nothing.


    "The defense is too high. You can''t cut off its body or head just by cutting in a little flesh." When Alice saw this, she opened her hands. She held two blue daggers in her hands, and she ran up like a cheetah.


    Dagger dance attracts the lion''s attention, she acts as the main force, her speed is very fast, like a strong wind.


    In an instant, she appeared behind the giant lion. Then, a dagger flew in. She stepped on the dagger and took off, speeding up to the back of the giant lion''s head.


    The giant lion is very tall. Standing there, he is just like a giant beast. His muscles are full of violent sense of strength, but his eyes are scarlet and have no emotion.


    "Death kill!" Alice concentrated all her strength on the dagger. The cyan dagger became extremely sharp in a moment, and the two daggers went straight away.


    But just as he was about to win, the lion suddenly opened his mouth, his abdomen was suddenly depressed, his chest was raised, and a fierce roar spread out like the collapse of heaven.


    "Roar!" A more terrifying roar than before.


    Rosen even saw that the air around the giant lion was affected by the strong high-frequency sound waves, and a disordered and dense air blade swept away like a storm with its roar.


    Pengpeng! Countless air blades cut all around without difference, cutting out ferocious cracks on the solid wall ground, and Alice was also shocked out.


    But the air blade cut on her, but it was blocked by the dagger wall.


    "Peng!" One of the air blades was cutting into Rosen''s head, and was smashed by Rosen''s fist, but the huge strength surprised Rosen.


    "Cracker!" But Alice''s actual combat experience, but in the moment of defense, launched the attack again.


    More than a dozen daggers lined up in a straight line, like a big synthetic sword. When she beat them in the air, it was like lightning hitting the head of a giant lion.


    "Roar." In anger, the lion turned around and slapped the daggers which were side by side. When his giant palm touched the dagger array, Peng made a loud noise.


    When the two collided, the giant lion''s hand was as hard as iron, and the dagger was also very strong. The impact force carried by the small dagger was enough to make a mountain explode directly.


    Rosen saw a dagger that had been slapped in the air, and it directly exploded a four story earth rock building.


    Because the two hit each other, the powerful impact force crushed the skin of the city wall.


    "Ouch." The golden hair of the lion''s whole body opened and became straight. At the same time, it became extremely strong and sharp.


    The concave and convex female wall is directly shot through. With its walking, it moves forward with the strong and sharp hair and cuts it off.


    Alice saw this, the whole person suddenly retreated, but her eyes had already fallen on its huge body: "bloom!"


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Several daggers suddenly flew out of the lion''s stomach and were held in Alice''s hand again.


    The giant lion lowered his face in a daze, looking at the strength of his stomach being shot by several daggers, opening a transparent hole in front and back, which was a little incomprehensible.


    It doesn''t have much wisdom, it just has killing instinct.


    Alice hit it well, and it became more and more fierce. Sure enough, the brain was sensitive, but if the body was so big, it would be a living target in her hands.


    As long as its body is completely cut off, even if it will not die, it will mostly be abandoned. When it is abandoned and has no action, it will be crushed again.


    Pengpeng! The fierce battle continued on this section of the city wall. The giant lion suffered that blow and went crazy. One hand after another, he directly smashed this section of the city wall and suddenly became half short.


    If zombies attack from here, it will be very easy.


    But Alice''s speed and attack are faster. Daggers come out in her hands, just like violent lightning.


    The special dagger, together with the powerful power and fruit ability in her body, slowly suppressed the giant lion and left one wound after another.


    It''s just that the giant lion not only has powerful sound wave attack, but also is as strong as gold and iron. The golden lion''s fur is spread out, and it is even like thousands of sharp knives. Rosen estimates that even if he is against this monster, he will have to take some trouble.


    And this is because this thing has no wisdom and is killing purely by speed and strength. If it has the fighting consciousness, this giant lion is not as easy to deal with as BAM. Fortunately, it doesn''t.


    "No attack trajectory, attack directly from the body? What is this ability? " Rosen saw Alice''s way of fighting, had to say that this woman is really strong, on the sea, should also have a medium level combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, if the ability to launch an attack directly from the body is used for assassination or other aspects, it is also extremely tricky. It is a bit too powerful. This ability is similar to ignoring defense.


    However, it seems that it''s not an easy move to launch. Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that the monster''s strength is more than 200 million, and there may even be 400 million Bailey. Rosen plans to cut off the Hu.


    Even if she can''t meet the requirement of strength task, it''s excellent to meet the requirement of random reset task. It''s hard to say whether Alice will have any opinions. After all, she is helping her.


    When you have finished the task and have an opinion, it will be a waste if you don''t seize such a good opportunity to become stronger.


    Rosen is not going to take care of what an adult thinks, especially this kind of madwoman.


    Just now, Alice helped to test the strength and attack characteristics of this monster. Naturally, he was so happy. At the same time, he could also observe the combat strength of Mingcheng just in case, but now he can observe it almost.


    But when Rosen was about to start, Natalie suddenly pointed to the sea of fire and said, "uncle, there are monsters watching us in the sea of fire. I''ve never met this kind of smell on the island."

 Chapter 122

    Hearing Natalie''s voice, Rosen was stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction Natalie pointed out, he saw some monsters standing slowly in the sea of fire.


    There are many monsters in the sea of fire, but most of them are burning, so few people notice that some of them are watching Mingcheng until Natalie senses it.


    These monsters, as if aware of Rosen''s eyes, slightly look up, grin, appears particularly strange, make Rosen scalp slightly numb.


    These monsters seem to have intelligence and emotion?


    How could this be possible? Although Rosen came to Landis soon, he also knew that these were human beings who had died but were not completely dead. Even the giant lion did not have such wisdom and emotion.


    And now these monsters in the sea of fire are even stronger than giant lions? But is that possible? There are a lot of these monsters.


    Rosen took a closer look. There are 20 or 30 of them in this section of the city wall alone. Are they stronger than the giant lions?


    Then Landis is dead.


    Boom! One of them, a monster wrapped in fire, got up from the trench of the sea of fire. It was only about two or three meters high. It was not strong, but a little thin. On its head, it had two demon like horns, black skin, and many arms. When Rosen looked around, he could see the arms of some animals like mantis, ranging from 2 to 6.


    These monsters, with swords, twisted faces and only one scarlet eye, grinned and looked at Rosen as if they had been found, so they didn''t care.


    "Mocking me? A group of people are not people, ghost is not ghost of spicy chicken Rosen spits out his cigar. He''s in a bad mood. He''s not even a monster. When he has no temper?


    "Gunshot!" A small long gun made of gold dust and copper is as fast as an arrow. It is faster, fiercer and sharper than the usual sand gun.


    With a loud bang, the gun directly blasted the head of the most recent ox horn demon and nailed it to the ground. The whole ground, tens of meters around, exploded a mass of soil, and then the whole ground was sunken into a huge pit.


    It''s like being bombed by a high explosive bomb.


    "Roar..." a 4-armed horned demon was killed on the spot, that is, the horned demon who first looked at Rosen with sarcasm on his face.


    The killing of the same kind makes these Horned Demons suddenly send out the anger and killing intention of humanity, and all of them rush towards Rosen.


    One after another, like a brave man who is not afraid of death.


    "Take care of yourself and try not to be too far away from me." Rosen''s voice just dropped.


    See a bull horn demon rushed to Natalie, a mantis arm a sweep, was broken a hole in the small shield block, and then will Natalie swept away.


    "Damn, I''ll come back again." Gradually disappear in the sky Natalie said angrily.


    "Pitas, go join the soldiers over there. These things are on me." Rosen frowned. The strength of the bull horn demon is good. Although he killed one head with one blow, it''s not easy to deal with if he has many heads together.


    "Poof As soon as Rosen''s words came to an end, the mantis arm of a five armed bull horn demon swept Rosen''s waist directly, but it only cut through the sand without causing damage.


    This shows that although these monsters are strong, Rosen''s natural system gives him the advantage of inborn invincibility. Next, we just need to solve these blind horn demons one by one.


    Because they don''t know what the natural ability is, don''t know how to deal with it, and don''t know how to be domineering. They only have poor intelligence.


    Peng! Rosen then raised his fist and hit the bull horn demon, but only took a few steps back: "what a hard body defense ability."


    "Roar, roar, roar..." in a moment, these Horned Demons drowned Rosen like locusts.


    In the start of Rosen''s sign, Sha LAN throws it, and then the overwhelming desert sword cuts the group of ox horn demons, but they can''t break the defense. The black and thin bodies of these ox horn monsters are very strong.


    "Hiss!" Rosen condensed the sand and copper into a sword, and it took a lot of strength to cut off the heads of several ox horn demons, one by one


    "What''s the matter? What kind of monster is that? " Not far away, Alice was shocked to see Rosen surrounded by monsters.


    Because she had never seen the horn demons, but she knew that the external form of the master in the crack abyss was almost the same as these, so at this moment, a strong uneasiness rose from her heart.


    "He''s a natural ability!" Alice was a little surprised to see Rosen, who is able to swim in the horned devil and immune to physical injury. After all, there are too few natural abilities.


    And although Rosen didn''t fight with all his strength, he saved his strength and paid attention to killing with one blow, but the combat effectiveness was not small.


    But the problem is that although most of these Horned Demons are here, some of them are still scattered in other places. Suddenly, the scream and alarm bell ring again.


    The individual strength of these Horned Demons is very powerful. Ordinary soldiers are not rivals at all. The individual strength of each head has reached the level of 10 million bounty. Some Horned Demons with many arms have even reached the level of 100 million bounty.


    And there are a lot of them.


    The battle that had been showing signs of stopping broke out again, and it was even more fierce, because these monsters with a bit of humanized emotion were fighting with the zombies who were going to leave in disorder, which made the zombie tide crazy again.


    "Three bells, the highest crisis!" Alice''s face changed dramatically as she listened to the bell and the fight broke out again. What happened?! No, we need to get rid of this as soon as possible.


    "A new breed is born, the horn demon, the guard, lead the team to fight a way to the ground, launch the signal bomb." Lisa''s face is covered with blood, and a 6-armed ox horn demon slashes her, which directly shocks her out of a certain distance.


    These Horned Demons are too strong, and several of them can fight head-on without being killed.


    And the zombies erupted again, but their soldiers were tired. Now, they can only send signals for help, but it''s not easy for the ninth garden to get here. It''s hard to say whether there will be reinforcements.


    "Got it."


    "Alice has the most horn demons. I''ll take a team to support them." With a big knife, the city master of hodmann cut a four armed bull horn demon out and stood on the observation platform to watch the wall section where the bull horn demon continued to climb in the distance.


    "Good." Lisa didn''t refuse. Although there are horn demons in this section of the city wall, there are only about ten of them. It''s no problem to keep them temporarily with [blade] soldiers.


    But the question is, in the face of a steady stream of new outbreaks of zombies, when can they survive? It''s a matter of life and death.


    "Die for me!" Alice roared, and she was worried, but now it''s this giant lion that''s entangled her. Unless it''s killed, it''s hard to get away. This monster is not much weaker than her.


    "Cut it off!" Alice''s whole body has a strong force to release, forming a real wind pressure, which is the genetic force of the blood factor.


    Although it''s not the power of cross dressing technology like jerma''s, it''s the explosive power of human body development, and there are great side effects, but in order to make a quick decision, she has no choice.


    In an instant, her white and tender skin turned red. She felt her blood boiling. She held a dagger in her hand to stroke her arm.


    The blood gushed out and was absorbed by the daggers. At the same time, all the daggers flew to form a big sword. She held it in her hand and shot it out suddenly.


    With a loud bang, a red sword burst out like a spiral tornado, hitting the lion.


    But at this time, the fog around her spread, and a strong crisis enveloped her.


    At the same time, Rosen''s voice sounded: "be careful, it''s the natural Zombie''s ability!"

 Chapter 123

    Boom! Alice''s sharp stab, the red sword gas, directly expanded into a huge pillar of light, drowned the lion, such as the bombing of light cannons, directly smashed his whole head.


    Kill the lion with one strike.


    After Alice burst out, she was in a state of exhaustion. It took a long time for her to recover. With the spread of fog, she couldn''t see anything near in this area.


    Along with the fog, there is the fog red beast. Rosen once met a zombie of nature.


    The fog red beast appeared in the thick fog. There was a big transparent hole in its chest, which was pierced by Rosen''s sudden attack last time.


    But for it, as long as its head is still there, it can still fight.


    And different from last time, there are eight slender Mantis arms and a pair of horns behind it. It has a humanized expression in its eyes, but it is ferocious.


    It floated behind Alice with the fog, and its eight arms stabbed Alice''s body fiercely.


    Alice seems to be aware, also heard Rosen''s reminder, suddenly turned back, but can only watch the arm is about to penetrate her body.


    But even at the last moment of her life, she still did not let go of her weapon and was ready to fight to death. The dagger was raised.


    But the fog red beast preempts, and Alice is exhausted. Before she reaches the attack track of the fog red beast, she will be killed first.


    "Crazy sand chop!" At this time, a voice of indifference sounded, a yellow sand flying, yellow sand shadow like a storm.


    Whoa! A figure appeared in front of Alice, holding a sand copper sword and cutting off the three Mantis arms that first reached this position. It turned out that it was a solid body, not a natural body.


    In other words, these arms are transplanted, not grown in the body.


    Rosen didn''t know, but after the fog red beast broke its arm, the ferocious color of pain and anger appeared on its face. It was also different from before. It became just like those bull horn demons, with some wisdom.


    It seems to be a little stronger than before, but judging from its stiff arm and time, it may not have fully adapted to these limbs soon after transplantation, otherwise it may be stronger.


    Alice looked at the tall figure in front of her. Her heart was very complicated. In her dictionary, she never thought that she would be saved. Death was her home.


    "You go to deal with those horn demons. I didn''t save you for nothing. Remember, you owe me that." Rosen said calmly.


    In the face of the angry roaring fog red beast, the war in his eyes is boiling. The zombie of nature, come on, look how much better than last time.


    "If you want to be beautiful, I''ll give you my life back. Hum..." Alice snorted coldly in her heart, but she also knew that she could not cope with this monster which was not weaker than the giant lion at present,


    Even if she is a natural ability person, she may be more difficult to deal with than a giant lion, but she can still deal with those ox horn demons. Of course, there are huge risks.


    But compared with the one in front of us, it is much smaller.


    Rosen also doesn''t want to be attacked by two powerful species, which may lead to sewer capsize, so he saves Alice and lets her attract the fire of the horn demon.


    And he decided to kill the fog red beast. Just after the accident, he failed to capture the giant lion, but now he can''t miss it any more.


    Moreover, in order to complete the task, Rosen felt that the defeated enemy needed a very large proportion of contribution or alone to reach the target.


    "Death ~" the fog red beast vomited a vague word of death.


    Later, Rosen found that the fog around him was getting thicker and thicker, and the air was getting wetter and wetter. He could feel it when he fished into the void, which meant that it could kill him.


    In the fog, Rosen saw a few Horned Demons, and some scattered zombies who had climbed to the city wall from under the city wall.


    Fog red beast in a moment, disappeared in the fog.


    "Sandstorm funeral!" Rosen didn''t panic, just saw and heard the color domineering narrow range, high concentration, prevent the fog red beast attack at any time.


    At the same time, pressing hands on the ground, a sandstorm condenses out, and then rushes down from the storm and aims at Rosen himself. With Rosen as the center, the fog covered area is suddenly scattered by the yellow sand fist.


    At the same time, several sand haze circled around Rosen, stirring the fog and dispersing outward, and the nearby vision was immediately cleared out.


    It''s also natural. It''s naive for the fog red beast to think that the fog can disturb itself.


    "Peng!" A bull horn demon rushed out of the fog. The copper sword of Rosen sands cut off and the desert sword flew out, directly cutting off the head of the bull horn demon.


    Although the bull horn demon launched a bloody battle with Alice, it was inevitable that some fish came here.


    After all, in the real battlefield, where is it possible to say what you want to deal with, will the enemy come with your own distribution? That''s not realistic


    At the same time, a large number of zombies appeared behind. Under the command of Rosen, two shalans circled away like meat grinder, completely involving these ordinary fish in the sandstorm.


    While taking advantage of Rosen''s hand, a bull horn demon who thought he had found a flaw jumped out of the fog, very fast, like a black lightning, attacking from the left.


    "Cohesion, dragon grip!" Jinsha copper like a gust of wind, instantly returned to Rosen''s left shoulder position, condensed into a normal size palm.


    With a little effort, he crushed the four armed horned devil.


    But they seem to recognize Rosen. As soon as they kill one, a new demon with two ends and four arms rushes to Rosen.


    "Hey, woman, you can''t even handle these bull horns." Rosen doesn''t want to fight with these useless monsters. The fog red beast hidden in the fog is his target.


    "Be careful." Alice yelled, the two Horned Demons she was going to contain, and she was fighting with some four armed Horned Demons not far from Rosen.


    But the speed of these horn demons is too fast, even in her heyday without excessive consumption, it is difficult to win all of a sudden.


    As soon as he saw that there were two sides to attack Rosen, he immediately exclaimed and reminded him.


    Although she did not like the outsider in front of her, after all, he had just saved his life, and now he is fighting side by side.


    After all, compared with monsters, living people are more attractive.


    But as soon as she spoke, Rosen''s fists were covered with black power, and one of them hit one of the Horned Demons with one punch, which blew him out 100 meters away.


    Then the powerful force exerted on it will burst it directly.


    On the other hand, the horned monster who attacked Rosen was also in the air. Rosen took off for a month.


    Seeing this, the bull horn demon roared angrily, with all his strength and a fierce bounce, but he was boxed directly from the air by Rosen.


    The monster''s body fell down like a meteor, hitting the city wall and directly penetrating the solid city wall to the ground.


    A section of the city wall is smashed at the same time as the horn demon.


    "This outsider is so powerful?! How is that possible? " Although Rosen had raided the fog red beast before, in Alice''s opinion, it was just the result of a powerful attack, only a little strength


    I didn''t expect that I was so hard to deal with one or two 4-armed or 5-armed Horned Demons. Although it had something to do with her current bad state, she had a deep understanding of how strong these new varieties were.


    But this man, one punch, one head?! And that kind of power is the same as that of the queen. Can we say that he is not weaker than the queen, but how can it be?!


    The queen is the strongest human being in the history of Landis.


    "Whoosh!" Rosen was in mid air, and the lurking fog red beast finally took action. He saw that the large fog formed a torrent of swirling water mist guns, which looked like swirling smoke, but there were water droplets in the fog gun forming a small vortex.


    There are no dead corners around Rosen. These fog guns are gathering, not only fog guns, but also some ferocious fog monsters are forming, roaring, raging and lifelike.


    It seems to represent the mood of the fog red beast at the moment.


    "All round attack? There''s something about the fighting instinct. " Rosen looked at it and stood in the air. As soon as he lifted his hands, the swirling sandstorms suddenly gathered in his hands.


    "Whew, whew..." the fog rioted, and thousands of fog guns poured down like a dense shower of arrows, encircling and covering Rosen in all aspects.


    However, it is doomed to be futile for one natural ability person to launch a large-scale bombing attack on another natural ability.


    "Sandstorm stars!" With Rosen as the center, the same number of yellow sand swords ejected from all around like fireworks. In a moment, there were thousands of bombing sounds in the void.


    Within a kilometer radius, there was a dead Jedi, countless zombies, and even two or three armed ox horn demons. In front of the two nature powers, everything was torn up like pieces of paper.


    Only people or monsters with a little strength can not be killed by the natural disaster. After the bombing, the fog is completely dispersed. Rosen looks at a direction and smiles: "so you are hiding here."

 Chapter 124

    Finally, I''m here. I should know the result of this book. About 6000 words signed a contract and 300000 words appeared on the shelves. There''s nothing to complain about. But I want to work hard. Today, there are five chapters to guarantee the bottom, and there are 10000 rewards and more. At present, the collection is 1406. I hope you can continue to accompany me. The first order is very important. I know some friends are reading on QQ, It''s said that the author can only get a quarter or a fifth of the subscription. Well, in fact, it doesn''t make any difference to my collection. But if it''s convenient, you can download a starting point to read books. You can choose wechat or QQ login, and the starting point is also very good. You need the support of every friend, because the starting point only counts the first subscription data of this site, My goal is that among 1406 people, with 100 subscriptions, I can go further! Need everyone''s support, thank you! One in 14 should not be hard. Don''t slap face, it will hurt... Thousands of words into a sentence: Please subscribe.

 Chapter 125

    In a month''s time, Rosen, like a dragon flying under nine days, pounced on a house inside the city wall, with at least hundreds of yellow sand swords behind him.


    "Kill with a hundred swords!" This hundred yellow sand sword is stronger than the ordinary yellow sand sword. It is condensed in a way similar to yellow sand juexi chop, but the amount of dust condensed is not as terrible as juexi chop.


    It''s not that it''s not like it, nor that it can''t be done, but that it needs to be built up for a longer time.


    And after all, it''s space control. If the cohesion height is too strong, he can''t control it freely. He can only control it by hand.


    As soon as I got to the top of the house, without any hesitation, a hundred swords blasted down. In an instant, the roaring sound spread to all around. The house was smashed into bean curd dregs, and the earth broke up.


    In one of the cracks, the fog red beast roars and flies. It is very fast. It slaps Rosen head-on. It feels the terrible wind pressure, but Rosen''s eyes are cold.


    The left hand is made of gold bronze, which condenses into a sword, the right hand is made into a fist. The fog red beast comes to fight, and Rosen blows it out directly on its huge palm. Both of them are very powerful and can easily break through a hill.


    So at the moment of the collision, the strong shock wave radiated from the middle of the crossfire, and the sonic boom was loud, which attracted the eyes of all nearby people and the madness of the zombies.


    "Roar." A slap failed to kill the prey in front of him, and the fog red beast roared.


    The mantis''s arms behind him were stretched out, and a huge force gushed out of its palm. Rosen almost flew away.


    Fortunately, Rosen never underestimated it.


    "It''s a pity that Kong has all his strength." Said Rosen.


    The sand sword of his left hand waved to the head of the fog red beast. If he had a quick reaction and a clear will, he would not be able to lean on his left hand when he saw the weapon condensed.


    The fog red beast is strong, but it has lost the most fundamental reason of human beings. Even now it has a little humanized emotion, but it tends to kill more.


    Whoa! The sand sword of Jinsha copper passed the neck of the fog red beast, but it failed to cut off the whole head. At that moment, the fog red beast turned into a fog hood, which exploded and dispersed.


    After all, Rosen failed to grasp its entity with domineering force. He wanted to control the explosion of fog and escape from the range of death.


    But Rosen has confirmed that this thing really only retains some instincts, which is enough.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm." Rosen shaved and quickly landed on the wall. He pressed his hand on the ground and desertified the wall. After all, the two of them fought within the scope of crushing the zombies who tried to get close to them. They were not afraid of the destruction of the wall.


    The sandstorm rolled violently, and condensed into a ferocious dragon head, swallowing the mist in the air.


    Pen! But as soon as he swallowed it, the fog red beast went mad and had to agglomerate and tear the dust storm with one claw.


    And in the moment of its condensation, Rosen sneaked a sand shadow, came to its back, hit its head with a domineering punch, and burst out.


    "Peng!" The fog red beast used the same old technique again, atomizing and exploding its body, but unfortunately, it was a powerful blow.


    A blow out, hit on the fog, as hit on the entity, but after atomization, where is the head and tail, it is impossible to distinguish.


    In this blow, the fog red beast only hit the left shoulder and directly hit the left shoulder. However, Rosen was very dissatisfied with this blow. If it didn''t atomize, it would be over by hitting the head.


    Sure enough, the fog red beast of nature is not so easy to deal with?


    "Bully gun!" Rosen changed his fist into a finger, covered it with domineering power, and stabbed the head of the fog red beast. A touch of fear poured on the fog red beast''s face. This human is too strong.


    It has no time to escape, and it has just condensed the fog. Now it takes a little time for it to explode.


    The sound of bone shattering all over his body sounded, and some bone quickly grew out of his Mantis arm and wrapped his head.


    Rosen shot through, but only broke the bones. These bones are too hard. After all, they are the means to protect the monster''s life.


    One finger stabbed his head, and the powerful impulse directly shot down the fog red beast, which had just jumped into the air. It hit the ground and burst out a deep pit.


    "Roar." The fog red beast roared madly and stood up from the pit. With its roar, a cyclone fog swirled and chopped at Rosen.


    "Desert sword." But before he hit Rosen, he was chopped up by a sand blade protruding from the ground at a distance from Rosen.


    "Make me happier." With a ferocious smile, Rosen directly rushed over with his fist like a strong wind, and the fog red beast also ran at top speed.


    Boom! With big fists and small fists together, Rosen''s domineering is more and more skilled, and can cover most of his shoulders. Rosen is constantly using domineering, in order to improve his domineering as soon as possible.


    Because the domineering has just awakened, it is very easy and rapid to improve in the early stage. A little progress is a very big improvement, and it is one of the ways to increase strength very quickly.


    "Roar..." the fist of the fog red beast was directly dented by the hammer. It made a scream, and the fog raised. It wanted to retreat, but it was entangled by Rosen''s close body, and punched its body one after another, but it was not easy to hit its head.


    After all, no matter how stupid the fog red beast is, the key point of defense must be its own.


    But now Rosen once suppressed it, and it''s hard to find any more.


    Pengpeng! Fog red beast is like a ball. It was kicked by Rosen and rushed to the building. Then before landing, Rosen shaved it close and punched it into the solid ground. It was very sad.


    Fog red beast''s strength, the lowest conservative, has more than 300 million bounty, which is not weak, but it does not have the fighting consciousness that people should have. The use of its strength is all direct. For Rosen, it is too easy to deal with.


    "Is the fog red beast so weak?" The Lord of the city came from afar, and the soldiers with Alice as the center launched an offensive and defensive formation. Looking at the oppressed fog red beast, they couldn''t help wondering.


    This thing has been hovering around the door for several years, but it can''t be eradicated. It shouldn''t be so weak!


    "It''s not that the fog red beast is too weak, but that the outsider is too strong, maybe even the Queen''s level." Alice said heavily.


    She thinks that she is already very strong, so she didn''t have a good attitude towards Rosen before, or even despised him. But now this man shows stronger power, which makes her a little embarrassed and respectful.


    They have been isolated from the world for a long time, and they don''t know what the outside world has become. Can we say that the people outside, the powerful people are like stars?


    "Your Majesty, that''s impossible!" Holdman shook his head. Up to now, no one has ever seen the queen fight with all her strength.


    "I don''t know where Lisa met this man." Alice looked at Rosen, a little distracted, even in her heyday, it was impossible to suppress the fog red beast.


    "It''s over. Vajra''s gun Rosen found an opportunity after he ravaged the fog red beast.


    Jinsha copper condenses into the right finger, and Rosen''s domineering power concentrates on the metal sand, even though it only covers one finger.


    But it is also enough to prove that his hegemony has improved.


    Then, a finger stabbed away, directly punctured the head of the fog red beast, and wiped it out, even the defense of the bone of the fog red beast could not stop.


    "Dead?"


    "Random task completed, random task reactivated..."


    "It''s still less than 400 million. If you have the will, you may have it. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 126

    "Don''t be in a daze. Deal with the monsters that break into the city as soon as possible." Although Alice was also shocked, she quickly took measures under the leadership of the horn demons.


    When the Ming City was in danger, some fish had already crossed the city wall and spread to the city.


    Because of the two fierce battles, Rosen''s wall attracted at least 50% of the corpse tide, and it is still gathering.


    Rosen stood on the wall and looked into the distance. The zombies were still continuous. Although he had just hanged many zombies in the battle with the fog red beast, it was not a big deal for the continuous number of zombies on the earth.


    Even if Rosen''s firepower is fully open, he can''t help protect the whole city.


    Although the city is not very big, the direction is different. He doesn''t know how to separate himself. Moreover, although some of the horn demons are not as good as the fog red beast, it takes a lot of time to kill them.


    "Can''t you keep it?" Rosen shaved and moved in front of hodman and Alice. In any case, in the face of these monsters, they are all partners at present.


    If you sit back and ignore it, Rosen will be in trouble once Mingcheng is broken.


    It''s no joke to fall into the zombie tide, especially in the night full of crisis.


    "It''s broken through. Some monsters spray highly toxic liquid and poison many soldiers. Some dead soldiers are infected by virus monsters and become monsters..." Alice throws a dagger, which directly penetrates the vital part of the zombie.


    But he was soon haunted by two Horned Demons.


    Rosen was not idle. These zombies came here one after another. He raised his hand and killed a large area.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm wave roll!" Rosen fell behind the wall and pressed his hand on the ground. A sandstorm, which took up half the length of the straight wall, rolled up like a wave and rose above the wall.


    However, Rosen can only control the horizontal length. Only in this way can the sandstorm maintain a relatively strong power. Of course, he can also directly include the length of the whole wall.


    But the whole distance of such a city side is too long, the strength will be weakened, and there is no need, because most zombies take this place as a breakthrough.


    "The power of disaster!" Hodgman saw heavy sand waves rolling, the earth shaking, immediately shocked said.


    "The nature department is really strong." Alice''s eyes are hot. Although her ability to replace fruits is also good, she can also have miraculous effects against monomers, such as group damage, which is seriously insufficient.


    Boom! The sandstorm crossed the city wall and directly submerged a large number of zombies, but the key of zombies was their heads after all. Most of them only suffered fatal injuries as normal people, but for zombies, that''s not a thing.


    So after the sandstorm, the zombies continued to attack with their scarred bodies


    "There''s no way to keep it. The moat has been filled with corpses. If the moat is still there, we can slow down the trend of zombie attack and reorganize the situation, but not now. We have to start evacuating some people." Alice has a different tone.


    Although it''s still cold and stiff, it doesn''t have the bad temper of fighting and killing at the beginning.


    No matter what, Rosen also saved her life, although it was Rosen''s way to let her stop the horn demon, so as to buy him time to kill the fog red beast, but saving is saving, which is a fact.


    "I see. Let your soldiers cover me." Rosen suddenly understood that, with his ability, it was easy to make trenches in minutes.


    "What are you going to do?" Hodman and Alice asked at the same time that the soldiers on the city wall are not strong enough. It''s very troublesome to take some more soldiers out, which may cause the whole city defense to collapse instantly.


    Rosen pointed to the place in the city where the sandstorm had just been rolled up, where the land had sunk for several meters, all of which were turned into sand and rolled out by Rosen: "if you are killed, the previous transaction will be abandoned. I really don''t know how you used to keep it."


    As soon as he looked at nadipitun, holdman knew that his face immediately brightened. If he could rebuild the trench in a short time, these non flying zombies would be blocked to a great extent.


    Alice''s face turned black, and the man was really annoying: "before, there were no such large-scale monster tides, and there was no giant lion and fog red beast attacking together. It was not because you outsiders were messing around on the ground that this was the case."


    "Well, if you talk too much, just cover me." Said Rosen, pointing to Alice.


    Alice''s temper was about to break out, but she was pushed back by Rosen''s words: "this is what you owe me, and this is your city. Now I''m helping you. Listen to the command, it''s not so hard."


    "I..." Alice stares at Rosen, the truth is this truth, but can''t this man speak in a different tone? That''s disgusting.


    "Uncle, I''m back. I just killed a horn demon. Those things are too hard to kill. I''ll cover you." Natalie ran down the steps from the city, her face covered with stains, and there was a sharp cut on her little arm, very deep.


    Seeing this, Rosen''s mood and tone were a little more relaxed: "it''s good to come back, you just stay here, don''t run around, it''s not omnipotent to see and hear about lust and domineering.


    "What is seeing, hearing, and being aggressive?" Natalie looked confused.


    "Let''s go." Since they all want to fight with these zombies, it is necessary and energy-saving for Rosen to make rational use of the power of Alice and Mingcheng.


    Rosen jumped off the wall, a Sha LAN fell to the ground, and first cleaned up a piece of zombies. As for some who raided into the city from other positions, there was no way. At present, the most important thing was to stop the zombie troops from moving forward.


    "Soldier, keep up with me." When Alice saw this, she put aside her personal feelings.


    Her eyes became extremely cold again, surrounded by countless daggers, she also eased over, and was able to fight with high intensity again.


    "Yes." These soldiers, without any hesitation, knew that with their strength they fell into the corpse group without any shelter, and the death rate was as high as 90%, but they still did not turn back.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Push towards the zombie, cut melons and cut vegetables, leaving a large area of zombie body, and gradually clean up the zombies in front of Rosen.


    "Well, it''s my turn." Rosen changed the shape and scope of the ground subsidence according to the ability principle of desert sunflower. This is also the first time that Rosen tried to remove desertification and corrode the ground with full ability.


    Rosen landed, crossed the moat filled with zombies, and went to the open space cleared by Alice. He pressed his palm on the ground, concentrated and opened his ability.


    "Desert abyss!" Boom! The ground began to collapse, and a trench was forming right in front of the palm.


    The earth and rock collapses and deserts, with a depth of more than 50 meters and a width of 20 or 30 meters. The length extends to both sides, covering most of the defense line of the east city wall, which is calculated in kilometers.


    "Roar, roar..." countless zombies are still running at a high speed. There is an abyss under their feet, and countless zombies fall in.


    Rosen didn''t bury them. If they were buried, maybe these zombies who didn''t need to breathe could climb up with the buried sand, so they couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    If they are not buried, the zombies can be seen as soon as they climb out and show their heads. They can blast their heads with bows, arrows and guns, making them more safe targets.

 Chapter 127

    "Great, it''s deeper and wider than the original moat." Holdman was overjoyed when he saw the huge abyss on the wall.


    "That''s great. Natalie''s going to eat the devil''s fruit, too." Natalie''s face was stunned, too.


    "Tell all the soldiers to stand up for me. When the moats in other directions are formed, maybe we can guard Mingcheng." Hodman''s excited voice spread out, and was instantly passed on by the soldiers, and everyone was extremely excited.


    The whole city defense war is becoming more and more sticky and casualties are inevitable.


    "It took a lot of effort." Rosen is also the first time to operate the capability with full power, and it is not used for fighting, but for opening up the abyss. It is not easy to create such a large-scale subsidence and desertification.


    After all, his ability has not been awakened. Although the principle of this is consistent with that of desert sunflower, the radiation range is far more than ever.


    But the results are remarkable, most of the zombies without intelligence all fall into the pit.


    "That woman, come here to guard. I''ll open a trench for all directions of Mingcheng." Rosen could not have done that, but zombies are more disgusting than humans.


    And once the city is broken, Natalie''s stupid child will die. After all, there are no eggs under the nest.


    "Asshole." Alice murmured and cursed. Did the man really take himself for granted?


    But in fact, she didn''t really have to listen. After all, Rosen has become the key to the survival of Mingcheng.


    If he is not happy, quit and run away, the result will be too bad.


    "Come on, guard." Alice said coldly, the soldiers pretended not to see the deputy commander who was ordered as a servant girl.


    Rosen didn''t mean to disgust her, but the woman''s bad temper didn''t deal with him, and he had a bad temper, so he tried his best to make himself at least feel better.


    As for the fish who have missed the net here, holdman will naturally arrange soldiers to defend on the wall, and they should be able to defend. After all, most of the zombies have been blocked and delayed.


    Now Rosen is too lazy to start. Under the escort of Alice and the soldiers, he goes to the other end of the wall.


    Then link the desert abysses one by one to form a natural defense barrier. Except that a few powerful monsters can cross the trench, most zombies can''t.


    And these powerful monsters naturally have the master of Ming City to deal with.


    "No problem, as long as this continues, when the trench can encircle the whole Ming City, it can be held." Alice was very excited.


    We can live only if Mingcheng is guarded.


    With the passage of time, the trenches gradually formed, and Rosen killed many zombies along the way, which consumed his physical strength. After all, he was still a man, not an indefatigable machine.


    Tonight''s fight has been going on for a long time


    "Break through this zombie line and let''s go." Alice pushed her hand in vain. At the same time, she cried out to her nearby. All the soldiers on the wall jumped off the wall and gathered around her.


    Because there are a small number of horn demons gathered here. These powerful horn demons, even Alice, can''t completely deal with them in a short time, so she needs support. A powerful army is just right.


    And the number of horn demons seems to gradually increase.


    "Bingfeng! There is no life but death Alice takes the lead. The dagger hovers around her to form a meat grinder. She also holds two daggers in her hands and cuts down the zombies one by one.


    Up to now, she is crazy, as if she had become a machine without feelings. Maybe she should have been without feelings, but not thoroughly.


    And under the slogan of their legion, every soldier is crazy. It''s a team that makes Rosen feel frightened, fearless of death and strict discipline.


    It is impossible to train such a soldier if we fight in a special year.


    They formed two "one" military formations. With tacit cooperation and high fighting power, they directly suppressed the horn demons in this area and forced them back to the corpses.


    "Black fog, black fog ahead!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to the zombie group in front of him. His face changed dramatically. It seemed that he thought of some dark history and was in a cold sweat.


    "Black fog, is it the black fog that caused the transformation of Landis?" When Rosen heard the words, he immediately stopped the action in his hand, looked forward and frowned. Is this infectious?


    "How could that be?" Alice was stunned. Black fog. How could there be black fog?! Is


    Boom! All of a sudden, a thunder like sound burst, sharp and harsh spread in this space, and then a black lightning appeared in front of Alice.


    A dragon claw like devil''s hand, mixed with rich black fog, directly slapped on Alice''s abdomen, slapped the powerful Alice out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Cough..." Alice''s whole body was embedded in the hard wall, her pupils began to lax, and her viscera suffered a devastating blow in this moment.


    "Deputy commander!" The soldiers roared with indignation and indignation, one by one looking at the long-standing figure in front of the lightning.


    Rosen''s sweat and hair burst up, and the unprecedented sense of crisis filled his body and mind. What kind of monster is this?!


    So powerful, just a move, will Alice waste? Even on the verge of death, is there such a terrible creature on the island of Landis?


    This monster is similar to the bull horn demon, but it is not thin. It is strong and tall. It has a pair of eyes, not a single one. It is about five meters high, and its whole body is full of twisted and irregular muscles.


    Like a piece of dried animal meat, it looks shriveled but tough.


    The mantis on the back has dense arms. The pair close to the shoulders are black and slender, like two sharp knives or bald wings.


    It is standing, wrapped with black fog, slightly open mouth, black fog will gush out of the mouth, and its arms are very different, refers to Eagle claws, or to be exact, a pair of sharp claws.


    The muscles of the arm are black and red and look like magma.


    And now it''s staring at Rosen, because it feels the strength of Rosen''s body: "human or demon."


    The monster opened his mouth and stuttered, but it was frightening.


    "Big crack, how can it be here?"?! Damn it, damn it, revenge for the leader! Kill One of the soldiers was shocked and angry, and finally turned into a roar of despair and indignation.


    The words fall, the soldiers point to the real devil, and are about to launch a suicide attack.


    "It''s a group of rustic people." Rosen spits out his cigar, looks dignified, and stands in front of the group of soldiers who are going to die. They go up now. They are worthless except making trouble and dying for nothing.

 Chapter 128

    The scene was quiet for a time, and the zombies around only moved forward from both sides of the area. In the area where the demon was standing, even the horn demon did not dare to set foot in.


    Because Rosen saw a lost 5-armed horn demon. As soon as he got close to the demon, he was killed by the powerful palm holding his head directly.


    "People, kill!" The devil looked down at Rosen and spewed out his words. The amazing murderous spirit raged out. Hao Ran felt the same breath as Rosen when he condensed the cracks in the abyss. It seems that the cracks dominate. That''s right.


    It is only just now that it can restrain its breath and lurk among the zombies. It seems that this demon has certain wisdom, even mature wisdom.


    Maybe it''s not as good as human beings, but it''s not like the horn demon.


    "Back off." Rosen said to the soldier, while the devil is looking at himself, Rosen is also looking at it. Both of them are making a guess of strength when they meet for the first time.


    "But..."


    "That''s not the way to die, and your commander still has a breath. Don''t you go to protect her now?" Rosen''s face was heavy, but he wanted to avoid it.


    But the devil was staring at himself.


    "I see. You have to be careful. I''ve heard the head of the regiment say before that this monster is a kind of demon shaped fruit of the animal department, and its name is Charles." A team leader nodded, left a word, and took the team to protect Alice.


    Otherwise, when some zombies get close, Alice, who has no resistance, will have to wait to die.


    "It''s a devil, simple and direct." When Rosen heard the words, he was alarmed to the extreme. These undead monsters also have the demon fruit of the phantom beast, which is too extravagant.


    Rosen only knew that the fruit ability of the marshal of the Warring States period of Buddha was that the animal was the form of the Great Buddha. Obviously, the so-called demon form of the animal was almost the same kind of fruit as the form of the Great Buddha.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy to deal with.


    "Servant..." the devil seemed to be a little interested in Rosen. He pointed to the horn demon not far away and spit out a few words.


    "No, earth roll. Sandstorm." Rosen, of course, refused and launched an attack. He put his hand on the ground. The sandstorm rolled up and surrounded Charles. The rolling dust was about to bury him.


    "Kill, kill ~" when Charleston was furious, black fog began to appear on his body again. The black fog was mixed with violent electric flowers, full of strangeness.


    He looked around at the sandstorm, stretched out his right arm, palms to the sky.


    With a buzz of the void, a black ripple spreads out from the palm of its hand. Rosen realizes the great danger and retreats quickly.


    "Boom!" With Charles as the center, a black shock wave formed a semicircle, which expanded rapidly from a little arrogance. There was a loud bang, and it was covered by a black semicircle shock wave within ten miles.


    Every inch of land and everything in this area, whether it''s obstacles or zombies, were crushed by the extremely terrible shock wave in an instant.


    The black shock wave is also free of electric flowers. It looks like death purgatory. The zombies hit by electric flowers are dark in an instant, and then they begin to rot and turn into mud.


    "Shit." Although Rosen withdrew from the range of attack in time, he saw the attack like the destruction of the world, and suddenly he was rude and dignified as never before.


    This is the fruit ability of the demon form. It''s not only an ultra-high strength shock wave, but also a corrupt electric flower. A shock wave will blow up the sandstorm directly.


    It will also crack the ground bombing within a ten mile radius.


    "Whoosh!" The piercing sound of breaking the air rings out. Charles immediately runs straight to Rosen from the just subsided shock wave, and the devil''s hand grabs Rosen''s head.


    "Well thought, armed!" Rosen''s right hand was armed with color and domineering, and he went out with one punch. In the face of this unprecedented strong enemy, Rosen did not dare to be careless.


    "Peng!" Armed color domineering fists straight in the devil''s palm, the shock wave of terror instantly overturned the fighting area near the two people, no worse than the shock wave just now.


    Both sides did not step back, but Rosen felt extremely hard, this continuous surge of power is very powerful.


    "Death But at this moment, Charles had the spare force to lift his other arm. At the moment, it used the most important arms of his body, not those behind him.


    He raised his arm, and the ripples in his palm began to vibrate, and the flash appeared at the same time. Rosen was surprised, and it was just that move.


    "Sandstorm funeral!" Rosen had no time to hide, and the other arm could only gather the dust around him, forming a huge yellow sand arm.


    "Not enough. Come again." Rosen realized that the ordinary sand storm funeral fist could not stop this move, so he absorbed sand crazily, condensed and compressed.


    "Die."


    Only heard a thunderous roar, the other two arms together, sandstorm surge, black shock wave through.


    The earth under their feet collapsed several meters in an instant, and collapsed, as if the whole underground plate had been hit and drifted. The cracked ground was very ferocious and covered a very wide area, just like the scene after a strong earthquake of magnitude 10.


    Although the zombies around were far away, the zombies were smashed, and the aftershock of the city wall cracked and collapsed.


    A steady stream of zombies surged towards the rift, but fortunately, the soldiers stopped them.


    Rosen was directly blasted out tens of meters away by the black shock wave. He stepped on the ground and stabilized himself with the help of the friction of the ground.


    Frowning, he looked at the yellow sand left on his arm. The sand turned black and corroded. Then Rosen cut off the control of the sand.


    The black fog, the electric flower and even the sand can corrode. If it is not disconnected in time, the next moment will corrode his whole body.


    Although Charles doesn''t know how to be domineering, his ability still has very high lethality to Rosen''s natural ability. He has no element, or his ability is useful to all things.


    It directly corrodes the sand and even anything it touches, like a disaster.


    Charles saw that Rosen was still alive, slightly puzzled, and then opened his mouth. The black fog and the electric flower condensed rapidly in his mouth.


    Then a black fog wrapped around the electric flower, burst out from its mouth, through the void, like a laser, instantly appeared in front of Rosen''s head.


    "Don''t get carried away." Rosen roars. Under this rapid attack, Rosen has no time to gather stronger sand for counterattack, such as yellow sand juexi sword.


    Because at the moment, Rosen is in a state of being suppressed by Charles.


    "Point to the gun. Blow!" The full power stimulates the whole body''s strength without any reservation. The left hand made of Jinsha copper is clenched into a fist, which is the hardest and most powerful metal sand he has at present. With the skill of pointing a gun, he blows out with his fist.


    When the speed is fast enough to break through the speed of sound, a water mist like sonic boom cloud will appear for a few seconds, which is a phenomenon caused by the increase of air pressure and the compression of the surrounding air.


    It can be imagined that Rosen''s fist is also unprecedented powerful.

 Chapter 129

    Boom! The shock wave fog electric gun collided with the Jinsha copper fist, and the sky collapsed suddenly. The sharp sound of light resounded through the whole space.


    The two men''s area was covered by Lido shockwave and black fog shockwave, and the whole ground was overturned and shot around.


    The center of the crossfire is like a nuclear bomb after landing, which brings up a shockwave mixed with debris flow layer and spreads around, destroying everything along the way


    "What kind of battle is this?" Hodemann and Lisa, as well as all the masters in the city, gathered under this wall, full of horror, as early as when Rosen broke out a battle with this monster.


    They are aware of the abnormal situation here, but they never thought it would be the master of the big crack, Charles.


    Apart from the queen, who can stop this monster on the island of Landis? Alice can''t. Even if she hasn''t been attacked, she won''t be able to fight against the strongest monster on the island for long. She will be killed soon.


    But they never thought that the strength of the outsider brought back by Lisa was so terrible at the moment. Although he fell into the disadvantage, he really resisted the attack of Charles!


    It''s subverting their perception of the strong outside.


    The short fighting that followed gave them no chance to come in and help.


    Even Lisa, once she enters the fighting area of both sides, I''m afraid Charles doesn''t have to fight. The aftermath of the fighting alone will be enough to wipe out the commander with major general combat power.


    And although holdman is stronger than Lisa, he is weaker than Alice and can''t get into this kind of battle.


    "Although the rest of the zombies are cleared away, stick to the wall, and organize a team to help the outsiders." After thinking, holdman gave orders, even death orders, which must be done.


    Because this is their city, and because of the moat built for them by Rosen, their city will not be completely destroyed,


    And temporarily stabilized the situation, but still can''t be careless, although the horn devil died a lot, but occasionally appeared a few, still let people feel very difficult.


    "I''ll lead the team. Those who are willing to fight with me will gather with me." Lisa didn''t hesitate, even if she could only create some opportunities for Rosen.


    "I''m going." Natalie comes to Lisa with firm eyes. Lisa is ready to speak. However, in this situation, she has no right to refuse, otherwise it may shake the confidence of the people.


    In countless surviving wars, no one has the privilege. As long as you are a soldier, even a child, you have to go to the battlefield without exception.


    "Don''t make trouble. Keep your city safe." But Rosen heard the sound of the city wall, because he was lifted not far below the wall by the blast wave of the explosion.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his fighting spirit became more and more intense: "it''s definitely more than 400 million, 800 million monsters, even if it''s not the general level, it won''t be much worse!"


    He has been longing for more than 400 million opponents for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a fierce one all of a sudden.


    This is Rosen''s judgment of the Demon power of the beast after the initial confrontation, and it is also the strongest enemy he has ever met.


    Hearing Rosen''s rebuke, Lisa hesitated. What Rosen said was not necessarily polite, but their strength rashly entered the battlefield.


    Part of it may be able to help Rosen, but it may also bring unnecessary trouble to Rosen.


    "Clean up the monsters who enter the city first. If he is defeated, tonight is the time for the destruction of Ming City." Hodman decided to follow Rosen''s advice, because Rosen is the strongest man on the human side at present. Maybe he has any plans.


    "I understand."


    "Cough, damn it... How can Charles suddenly appear in Mingcheng? He usually stays in the crack of Moyuan? Damn it... "Alice was protected by several soldiers, and she roared angrily.


    Struggling to stand up, but Charles''s surprise punch, did not kill her directly is lucky.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the enhancer of lineage factor and her physical ability was far beyond ordinary people, she would have died with that blow, but now she has no combat effectiveness.


    Now, should we put the fate of the whole city on an outsider? How reassuring and willing Alice is that, but Charles, is it really something he can handle?


    Even if the queen fought with Charles for many times, she failed to defeat him, and even suffered losses occasionally. She admitted that Rosen was very strong, but against Charles, she might die.


    At this moment, she doesn''t want him to die, even if she doesn''t like him very much, but when he dies, Mingcheng will be slaughtered, and he has saved his own life, and he hasn''t said thank you


    "It''s time to play with your life." Rosen took off his windbreaker, which will only be a burden in the next battle.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Charles came to Rosen step by step from a distance with strong steps. With each step, he left clear collapsed footprints on the ground. We can imagine how high his body density is and how terrible his weight is.


    "Desert country!" Rosen''s whole body is full of sand. Within a radius of several thousand meters, the earth is moving and mountains are shaking, and countless sand are flying, forming a huge sandstorm like a torrent.


    Just like this, ordinary sandstorm can''t hurt Charles. Its defense ability is immune to physical damage.


    Rosen''s tentative strokes went straight through his body, as if his body were just a phantom.


    "Sword Rosen grabs all the sand in Rosen''s hand, forming a sword to launch the yellow sand juexi chop. But Rosen doesn''t think it''s enough. The surface of the sand sword is covered with Jinsha copper, which is stronger, sharper and stronger.


    "Armed Rosen''s domineering spirit covered the sword. Although only the tip of the sword was a little domineering, it was enough, as long as he could touch Charles''s entity.


    However, it is very difficult for Rosen to maintain this sword. He only knows some basic swordsmanship, but under the support of powerful forces, his strength can not be underestimated.


    "Sha Mu chop!" Rosen made a vertical split at Charles, a highly compressed sand turned into a sword curtain, plowed the earth, and went straight to Charles.


    Charles devil''s hand suddenly expanded a small circle. One raised his hand to smash the sand curtain directly. When the sand was smashed, Rosen bullied him close, and a stab hit Charles''s chest.


    But it didn''t get in.


    "Break it for me." Rosen continued to exert force, but just as he was about to break the defense, Charles''s attack had arrived, and the shock wave mixed with black fog patted Rosen''s head.


    "Damn it." Rosen had to dodge, but the power of the yellow sand sword also knocked Charles out, but he was not hurt.


    Later, the two sides fought fiercely together. Each move was full of the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, but anyone could see that Rosen was a little bit inferior, which also stunned Lisa and others.


    "So strong!" If their fight is a mortal fight, then the fight between Rosen and Charles is a God to God fight. Every move is an energy pour that destroys heaven and earth.

 Chapter 130

    "Dijuan. The yellow sand must be cut off!" After a period of fierce fighting, at the cost of breaking a few ribs, Rosen finally broke Charles''s body defense with all his strength, and endless sand poured into his body.


    The blade is domineering, so it hits the entity. Rosen''s mouth is sneering, but soon stagnates.


    Because his hand was grabbed by Charles, Rosen quickly cut off his arm, but with this break, the yellow sand sword in his hand could not be manipulated any more.


    The sand was immediately corroded by the black fog, but it didn''t matter. As long as it exploded, supporting Charles''s body, Rosen''s goal would be achieved.


    But the moment before the sand burst, Charles split himself into pieces, just like a picture, torn up by a pair of invisible hands, and then scattered it into the air.


    Boom! The condensed sand burst out and shot at the world, but it didn''t hurt Charles.


    He manipulated his body into the virtual state of the phantom beast, smashed himself into pieces and divided himself into four directions, so the sand stabbed out, but only stabbed in the air. This kind of manipulation is similar to the advance of natural elementalization.


    Although Rosen was surprised, he was not very surprised. This possibility was expected. He soared into the sky and shot down a sandstorm and stars in an instant.


    The area shrouded by sandstorm stars narrowed and concentrated on one area to attack Charles'' continuous output of yellow sand sword.


    But Rosen knew that such a blow had little effect on it. He could only harass it and fight for a little reaction time for himself.


    Sure enough, the sword was not finished, Charles condensed his body and catapulted up like an air-to-air missile.


    The tough demon directly and savagely smashed these big yellow sand swords, and at the same time continued to slap Rosen. It seemed that Rosen had just been enraged by his dangerous strike.


    It not only made the dark fog thicker, but also heard the thunder clearly. It was not thunder, but the roar of surging shock waves.


    Boom! It slapped directly across the air, and an arc shock wave rushed to Rosen instantly. Rosen''s face changed greatly, but the shock wave almost covered the whole sky, and he had nowhere to escape.


    "Sand and copper barriers!" Around yellow sand and sand copper crazy convergence, a moment to form a shield.


    The shock wave went up directly. There was a big explosion in the air, and countless yellow sands were blown up. Charles was not satisfied when a shock wave came out. There was a black fog shock wave, and there was a huge roar. Rosen''s figure was directly blasted to the wall in the distance by the shock wave.


    Rosen spat out a mouthful of blood, and his skin was split in many places. The blood was flowing, and the black fog was going to corrode along the wound. This surprised Rosen. When Landis was shocked five years ago, it seemed that people with wounds were the first to be infected.


    Rosen is ready to cut off the bad flesh of the wound directly, but the wound suddenly emits a burst of active light particles, and Rosen sees the black fog melting like ice.


    To Rosen''s surprise, this activity can also clear the black fog in his body? So I don''t have to be tied up like I was just now. After all, the infection made Rosen not dare to touch Charles directly.


    But now, you can let go of your hands and feet. Although you don''t seem to be able to beat this monster, isn''t it interesting in this kind of death race?


    Pen! Rosen clapped his hand on the wall, pulled out his body embedded in the wall, and then saw Charles attack in front of him.


    It seems that Charles and other monsters are really different, not only will grasp the opportunity, but also very skilled, which allows it to give full play to its strength.


    "Point to the gun. Punch." Rosen is not afraid, adrenaline crazy surge, since the first world war with BAM, he rarely has such a strong sense of war, when killing ghost spider.


    Peng! The devil''s claws clapped, his fists blasted out, and the shock wave blasted a hole tens of meters deep into the wall behind Rosen.


    Rosen was also kicked back a few steps. If he had not just completed the task of doubling his body defense, this blow might have broken his arm.


    "Sandstorm funeral!"¡° Hurricane sandstorm Rosen took advantage of the backward momentum and touched the walls on both sides with his hands.


    Boom, the whole wall as high as 100 meters, instantly turned into a crazy sweeping sandstorm, directly towards Charles.


    Hurricane sandstorm carries a powerful force, which is the largest amount of sandstorm that Rosen can control.


    Charles did not notice for a moment, and was directly submerged by the sandstorm, but he was not domineering and could not hurt the demonic form that could be transformed.


    But it''s just Rosen''s cover up. He once again has a big yellow sand sword in his hand. The whole person is lurking in the sandstorm. This time, he''s staring at Charles''s head.


    But just then, a huge black and red sword fell from the sky like a giant axe, directly covering Charles'' position.


    This sword is very powerful and huge. If Rosen didn''t stand far away, he would think it was a big light from the sky.


    The sword is extremely sharp, and it has the ability to make Rosen feel dangerous. It''s domineering.


    Can you hurt others in the air? How is that possible? Is it the hegemonic advanced use state of hezhiguo, Liuying?


    Whoa! As the sword fell to the ground, Rosen looked down and saw that a deep crack had spread under his feet.


    So he quickly moved to the side, looking at the cracked earth, Rosen was slightly surprised, who could cut out such a sword?


    Is there such a strong man in Ming City? Or does Landis have it?!


    Patta! A tall figure fell from mid air and landed next to Rosen, carrying a long sword. The blade of the sword was as red as blood, and the upper part of the back was black.


    When she fell to the ground, a fierce domineering color swept out, and the dust settled down.


    There is a bloody wound on Charles''s devil''s hand, but it is an undead monster. As long as the head is undead, it is not fatal.


    Even there are many Mantis arms behind it that can be used instead. If the arm is injured, it will not affect the combat power at all.


    "Roar." But Charles was so angry that, with a roar, a semicircular shock wave centered on it spread around, overturning rocks and a large number of zombies.


    "To die." This tall figure said blandly, in the tone is not hot or cold, almost no mood fluctuations.


    Rosen can''t see her face clearly, but her body is very graceful, even in golden ratio. Her figure alone is enough to fascinate most male creatures.


    And her face was painted with camouflage, the dry black red color, like some kind of animal or human blood.


    But at this time the shock wave hit, two people did not have the slightest hesitation, at the same time attack.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm wave roll." Rosen''s surroundings were linked to the nearby sand all the time. As soon as the shock wave hit, he manipulated the sandstorm and blew it directly, with a huge momentum.


    And this young woman, holding up her long sword, made a vertical split, and a black and red sword was easily cut out by her. Although she was not as powerful as Rosen, she was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 131

    The sandstorm meets the shock wave, and the two collide, causing a big explosion again. The sword Qi cuts off the shock wave, but the sword Qi is also lax.


    Although I don''t know who this woman with camouflage on her face is, her strength is terrible. I''m afraid it''s possible that she is no weaker or even better than herself.


    Her sword is too terrifying,


    Whoosh! When she cut off the shock wave, she came out in a flash, holding her sword in both hands, and approached Charles. Although Rosen didn''t know they were enemies and friends, it was a very good opportunity.


    After fighting just now, Rosen determined that it was difficult to kill Charles by himself. Even when Charles was much stronger than him, he was the one who was killed carelessly.


    And now I''m living, obviously my helper, so the most important thing now is to take or kill Charles, the demon of the phantom beast system.


    Because from the way it looked before, this thing has already focused on itself.


    If we can get rid of it, we should get rid of it as soon as possible.


    So Rosen also attacked. With the yellow sand sword in his hand, he jumped up, stood at the top of a sandstorm and patted Charles. Naturally, the sandstorm was a feint, mainly to distract Charles.


    Charles found the two men''s attack, hesitated a little, but the attack was close at hand, the woman with the sword had come to it, and the sword body was covered with a very high degree of proficiency, and a very strong armed color.


    Domineering in her here showed a black and red color, looks very rich bloody atmosphere.


    Bang! The devil''s hand instantly expanded and became harder. When it was raised, the sword fell into its palm, and the dazzling sparks suddenly burst out. The air was severely rubbed, and the static electricity flickered.


    Needless to say, the shock wave of cross attack is domineering and domineering.


    Between them, Rosen''s eyes brightened, so his lower body turned to sand, rolled his body, and suddenly went around Charles'' back. The yellow sand blade wrapped in domineering force, stabbed him in the back of the head.


    In this way, the sandstorm swept through the front without any difference, while Rosen attacked behind, and the front and back attack made Charles aware of the danger.


    Both of them are formidable human beings that are difficult to deal with. If only one of them is good, I''m afraid they won''t achieve much.


    Boom, boom! The sandstorm rolled down and drowned the woman and Charles. Anyway, they were immortal.


    Rosen can''t control the woman''s temporary friendly status at this time. After all, as long as Charles is dead, he can calm down the sandstorm.


    With the strength of that woman, she would not die because of a dust storm.


    Yellow sand, no rest! Pierce! The power is all concentrated on the point of the sword, rather than cutting horizontally. It is more penetrating. Rosen is sure to break Charles''s magic defense directly.


    Charles has just clearly noticed that Rosen, even in the sandstorm, still controls countless Mantis arms behind him to defend.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The erect arm protected his head. The speed was very fast. Rosen stabbed countless overlapping arms with one sword. Finally, the blade stopped on Charles''s forehead and could not go any further.


    "Damn it, tough guy." Rosen''s face changed and the killing was unsuccessful.


    So Charles''s counterattack will come soon. Sure enough, Charles directly abandoned the collision with women.


    Let the woman hold the sword through his body, and then turn around, there are shock waves brewing in the hands of the two demons.


    The two hands fiercely from both sides toward Rosen clap together and come, if be clapped together hit, Rosen think oneself probably want to lose half life.


    But at this time, apart from fighting hard, what else can we do? It was extremely dangerous to be close to Charles. He was psychologically prepared.


    But at this moment, the woman held the sword that pierced Charles in one hand, released the other hand, covered it with domineering force, and punched Charles on the back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hit my head, but that I want to hit my head. I need her to jump up. After all, Charles is very tall.


    And jump up the moment, is bound to be detected, that will certainly be avoided, it is better to retreat and seek second, damage its body.


    Pen! A blow fell on Charles''s back and blew his whole body out directly, sparing Rosen from the hard fight.


    Rosen took a look, only to find that there was no emotion in the woman''s eyes except calm, and her eyes had been on Charles.


    But at this time, they want to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but they see Charles release two stronger shockwaves and push them forward. These two shockwaves come back and forth.


    Standing here, you can see that the height of the semicircular shock wave behind is higher, so it looks like a double wave roll.


    Double bombardment, the second is even higher, which means that the shock wave is more powerful any time before, so Rosen and the woman have to change pursuit to defense.


    After blocking this move, Rosen only heard Charles''s angry roar. When he wanted to find him again, he could not see him. Instead, he saw a lot of horn demons coming up suddenly.


    "Run away?" Rosen Leng for a while, so strong monster actually ran away?


    Although the strength of the two men''s joint efforts is really great, Charles didn''t want to test it more, instead, he directly called the horn demon to give him a cushion.


    Then he just ran away.


    It seems that Charles not only has great strength, but also is very cunning.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." the Horned Demons came running. These creatures, who were obviously transformed by Charles, were obviously driven by Charles.


    Fierce is not afraid of death, or to say, is to die, yellow sand sword passing, is a devil head landing.


    Now Rosen has stronger control and strength, and the time to control the yellow sand sword has been greatly improved.


    The woman''s long sword sweeps. A giant half moon sword is 100 meters long. It sweeps all the monsters in front with one blow.


    Although some of them are not dead, it is not easy to break the body and attack again.


    After they harvest a wave of zombies, there are still more zombies coming. Rosen throws the yellow sand sword, which is hard to maintain in his hand, and falls into the corpse group. The condensed yellow sand instantly blooms into sand spines, and the zombies within a few hundred meters are instantly turned into hedgehogs and fixed in place


    But at this time, a sense of crisis surged into his heart, coming from his side. Rosen quickly carried armed color to block it, and cut it with a long sword. At the critical moment, Rosen raised armed color''s arm to block it.


    However, in a hurry to resist, Rosen''s arm was directly cut by the long sword. He didn''t stop until he touched the bone. If Rosen was a little weaker, his right arm would be gone.


    But it was the woman who Rosen thought might be an ally. Rosen didn''t believe her, didn''t relax her vigilance, and even was on guard.


    But this distance, plus the gap when he threw the yellow sand sword, although he was aware of it, he couldn''t fully defend it in time.


    "What do you mean?" Rosen kicked her heavily in the abdomen, but her abdomen was covered with armed color. This kick only kicked her a few meters, but it couldn''t cause serious injury. But Rosen''s killing opportunity was exposed at the moment.


    "You should know what it means, kroddar, or the king''s seven seas." The woman looked at Rosen indifferently, her eyes were flat, but she had a kind of high looking down feeling, as if she was born to look down on the king.

 Chapter 132

    Rosen looked at the wound on his right hand. He had just fought with Charles and suffered a lot of injuries. Now he was almost cut off by the woman of unknown origin. He was already upset.


    What''s more, this woman still wants to continue to attack, is it an outsider? Want to be famous for your head? Otherwise, why point out the identity of qiwuhai.


    Or local people?


    But no matter what kind, it''s impossible for Rosen to wait to die. The yellow sand on the ground seems a little crazy and restless, just like Rosen''s mood at the moment.


    A woman holding a sword looks as if she is aloof and indifferent to the common people. She seems to be a machine without feelings. Her domineering spirit is covered with black. But her domineering spirit is black with a little blood in it. It looks very dangerous.


    As soon as Rosen''s hand is stretched, the yellow sand is converging into a sword, and the Jinsha copper is wrapped. He climbs with momentum. The domineering color sweeps out with the master''s emotion.


    The woman''s eyes showed unexpected color, but soon disappeared, her momentum is also rising, war brewing, the same domineering color domineering release.


    Two domineering colors swept out like a hurricane. Women''s domineering colors were mainly black and red, while Rosen''s were mainly golden. At this moment, the halo rippled, as if visible to the naked eye. This was a momentum duel.


    The battle is imminent


    "See the queen!" But just as Rosen drew his sword to chop, there began to be a sound nearby, and Lisa and the city leader also came quickly.


    Because they saw the queen and Rosen, who were supposed to be temporary allies, confront each other after Charles retreated, and even tentatively attack each other. They saw that a battle was about to break out.


    How can Lisa and holdman not be in a hurry? Once the conflict breaks out, it is not so easy to reconcile. So before people get close in the distance, holdman and Lisa shout for the queen.


    The effect is also very obvious, the queen heard, the action on hand a little pause.


    "Queen?" Rosen Leng for a moment, this looks like the young woman of the warrior, is the queen of Landis?!


    But as soon as ordinary people get close to the two men''s domineering area, many soldiers suddenly lose consciousness and fall to the ground. If they are not protected, they may be decomposed by some single zombies.


    With the help of two soldiers, Alice came from the city wall. Charles retreated and had moats to protect the city. Most of the horn demons were cleared by Rosen and his wife.


    The rest of the army''s zombies seemed to have begun to disperse after Charles retreated.


    After all, Mingcheng was surrounded by flames. After a large number of dead, other zombies seemed to know that it was the way to send them to death, so they scattered around.


    Now the soldiers of Landis are sweeping the scattered zombies in the city, and they can clean them up soon. The crisis will come to an end. The only question is whether there is a contradiction between Rosen and their queen?


    "What a strong spirit." When Alice walks into the bully color deterrence area, one plus one is more than two. Even if Alice is powerful, she feels a great sense of oppression at the moment.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers with extraordinary strength jumped down from the original channel of entering the area of Mingcheng from above.


    After landing, they quickly rushed to the queen to protect her. They started to rescue with her, but not as fast as her.


    Because Mingcheng has Alice, once it sends a message for help, it shows that the situation is very bad.


    Among the people of Landis, Alice''s strength is in the first three, so there are only two people who can play the role of rescue, one is the queen, the other is the head of the front regiment, morard.


    "Take this man down!" The Queen looks at Rosen and gives orders.


    Rosen grinned. If he is really surrounded by such a group of strong people and all of them rush on, Rosen''s chance of consciously running for his life is very small.


    Just a so-called queen is not inferior to herself. In addition, among the people she brings, one is not inferior to Alice, and there are more than a dozen who are the same level as Lisa, and the attitude of holdman and Lisa is not clear.


    In such a dangerous situation, even if Rosen is a natural ability person and has a very strong fighting force, there is a high probability that he will die.


    If holdman and Lisa are really ungrateful, Rosen will bring a large group of people to be buried with them before they die.


    Fortunately, they are not.


    Holdman came and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, see your majesty. This is our alliance in Mingcheng. Please give me a hand."


    "Alliance?" Queen Hathaway frowned, when in addition to herself, Mingcheng had alliance with other outsiders, and was also a running dog of the Navy.


    Does it mean that the city betrayed itself?


    "Do you know who he is?" Hathaway''s face is indifferent, and people can''t see any emotion. Looking at Rosen, she is waiting for an answer, and then decides what to do next.


    Hodemann, Lisa and Alice are stunned. It''s true that soon after Rosen came to Mingcheng, they reached an agreement, but they didn''t even ask for their name. It''s really negligence, but there are too many things in Mingcheng recently.


    And another reason is that it doesn''t matter to them. Not long ago, they didn''t value Rosen very much.


    Because it''s just a temporary fragile ally, and Rosen didn''t mention his name, they didn''t have a deep understanding.


    They are only entangled in interests, and they are not close allies. As long as they can achieve their mutual goals, won''t they?


    Why did the queen mention it at this time.


    "I''m really disappointed to see that you don''t know anything about your expression. This man is outside the island. His name is Sha klocdal. He is one of the seven armed forces under the king of the world government. In other words, he is the quickest and most powerful knife in the hands of the world government. What do you want to do with him?" Hathaway''s domineering voice fell and her eyes fell on the two of them.


    From the voice, she even began to doubt whether holdman had a deal with the Navy. If it was in the past, she would not think so. But today, the conditions brought by the navy are too exciting, even she is excited.


    But she doesn''t believe in the Navy, and doesn''t believe in any measures of the world government. She would rather rely on herself than gamble on it.


    "The seven seas under the king?" Alice and others were shocked, they were not familiar with it, but occasionally heard some rumors.


    Although the island of Landis is blocked, news can occasionally come in, and before the disaster, they also know what the title means


    Wang xiaqiwuhai, in their understanding, is the vanguard of the Navy or the government, specializing in dirty business.


    This man is one of the legendary seven martial arts. No wonder he is so powerful.


    All of a sudden, Alice and holdman were stunned. They didn''t know what to do? If they are ordinary outsiders, they can accept cooperation. But if they are qiwuhai, is it really that simple?


    "It seems that things have become troublesome and bad." Rosen saw the expressions of Alice and hodman and others. He had a bad guess in his heart, but he didn''t regret anything. All his actions came from himself.


    Rosen took out a cigar, but he couldn''t find a lighter. At this time, a small hand handed over a lighter. Rosen looked down and saw that it was Natalie. He took the lighter and lit the cigar with a smile.


    Then he grinned at the crowd: "what''s the deal? Who wants to be the first to die, queen? I haven''t killed any king in my life? "


    He is arrogant, arrogant, defiant and even crazy. Rosen is not afraid of death. It can be understood that in their situation, there is not much problem in judging this matter.


    The only difference is that the position is different, but it doesn''t mean that Rosen will go all out and fight. Maybe he can break out. Who can say the right thing in the battle.


    Challenge their king, let the anger drive them to fight, maybe the chance will be greater.


    Rosen did not expect that the identity of qiwuhai would become the target here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance


    "You deserve to die!" As soon as Rosen''s words came out, they immediately caused the strong men around the queen to denounce.


    "Is he the qiwuhai? Natalie doesn''t understand, but uncle has just saved us. If there is no uncle, our city will surely be destroyed under that monster. Besides, before this monster, there will be fog red beast to destroy Mingcheng, which is all done by uncle. You can''t do it to uncle..." Natalie takes out her shield and dagger, Standing beside Rosen, he said crisply, facing everyone.

 Chapter 133

    As soon as Natalie spoke, the scene suddenly became silent. Yes, before they considered Rosen''s identity, Mingcheng had been saved several times by him. It''s not too much to say that.


    If it''s really a conspiracy of the Navy, how can we save Mingcheng in dire straits regardless of our own life and death.


    When they think about the gain and loss of things, they forget the most simple and direct facts.


    Queen Hathaway looks at Natalie. She is a little impressed with this girl. She planned to take her to strengthen her bloodline factor when she was one year older. She is very optimistic about this girl.


    "He saved Mingcheng?" But for a qiwuhai will save Mingcheng, she felt serious doubt. When she first came, she thought that the current crisis had something to do with the running dog of the Navy.


    As for his fight with Charles, she didn''t want to think much about it. It was not uncommon for him to set himself on fire. Charles was not so easy to provoke.


    But now Natalie says he saved the city?


    Hathaway looks at Alice with doubts.


    "It''s true that he not only resisted the invasion of monsters for Mingcheng at the critical moment, killed the Wuhong beast, but also built moats to protect the city against the slaughter of new species of monsters, and saved the lives of his subordinates." Alice bowed her head and said that at the end of the day, Alice had no confidence.


    As soon as Natalie was reminded, their thinking was separated from Rosen''s identity.


    Hathaway looks back at Lord hodman and Lisa.


    Lord hodman and Lisa said in one voice: "yes."


    "Even so, we can''t..." a middle-aged man behind the queen was trying to speak, but she put up her hand and stopped her. She had her own judgment about things.


    "Subordinates are willing to guarantee for him and supervise his behavior in Mingcheng. Once there is a risk, subordinates will try their best to kill him at all costs." Alice dragged her seriously injured body and fell on one knee in front of the queen.


    It''s a surprise to Rosen. Didn''t this woman want to chop herself to death before?


    "What alliance agreement did he reach with you?" Hathaway did not directly agree or further action, just domineering dispersed, calmly asked.


    "He''ll help us get food in Mingcheng, and we''ll help him find someone on the island of Landis." Lisa said.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Rosen didn''t interrupt, just smoking a cigar in silence. This is their internal decision and judgment, and his intervention has little influence.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Hathaway put away the sword in her hand and looked at Rosen, who was smoking. This man is really big hearted, although his strength is amazing.


    But if there are too many people, they are not afraid of being surrounded by themselves and others?!


    I don''t know that Rosen was ready to be surrounded and killed just now.


    "No, I don''t even feel bored. Do you want me to listen to your unilateral ridiculous trial on me? I thought the leader of Landis island should be more intelligent. Now it seems that you are more suitable to be a soldier than a hero. " Rosen smiles.


    "You think if you save them, I won''t fight you again?" Hathaway is not happy with Rosen''s attitude. She is used to standing on top of power and looking at anyone, including the Navy and the world government.


    But there was no fear in him.


    "Of course not. I''m just expounding a fact. As a leader, before making things clear, you obeyed your subjective judgment and laid hands on me. Just because of an external identity system, your judgment is too superficial. That''s the price of your stupidity..." rosenyang raised his right hand. Although the wound no longer bleeds, it''s still very conspicuous.


    "Anxious to die?" Mollard saw that Rosen''s attitude was so casual, and he was still facing their saviour like queen. He was furious and was about to cut the madman by the sword.


    But in a look of Hathaway''s eyes, still hold back.


    Hathaway was silent. What Rosen said was not unreasonable. She didn''t control her mood for a moment when she thought that Rosen was a running dog of the Navy. Even when she joined hands with Charles, she thought about attacking him.


    It''s just that Charles is not easy to deal with. It''s her top priority.


    "Since you have saved Mingcheng, I shouldn''t do anything to you before you actually hurt our interests, but..." said Hathaway, pulling out the dagger from her waist, and the rest of the people immediately entered the combat alert.


    "I don''t accept what you think of me." Hiss, Hathaway''s hand rises and falls. She plunges the dagger directly into her arm and goes deep into it. The red blood flows down her palm.


    She had hit the back of Rosen''s wrist before, so she couldn''t hurt the wrist arteries. The back of her hand was mainly muscular, but she still touched the bone deeply.


    "Your majesty!" Alice hodman and her subordinates brought by the queen exclaimed!


    Rosen''s action in his hand also stopped. Is this woman so cruel to herself? She''s active. It''s nothing to recover from, but she doesn''t.


    "Now we are even. We Landis never bite each other for kindness. Now that you are kind to us, the alliance still works. But if one day, I find you are Landis'' enemy, I will chase you to the ends of the earth." Hathaway gave Rosen a cold look.


    "As for you, since Mingcheng has been exposed and there are no fortifications for the ninth garden, Charles is still alive. You can''t stay here for a long time. You should withdraw to the ninth garden as soon as possible in two days. I''ll have someone arrange it temporarily, but the food is not enough for everyone. You can organize your own hunting team." Hathaway left a word, then turned away, did not stay.


    She wants to try to see if she can continue to track Charles. After all, Charles didn''t stay in the heavily guarded big crack magic abyss tonight. This is a rare opportunity.


    "To the queen!" Hodman led the crowd to bow down and watch the queen leave. Originally, he showed absolute respect and obedience to the queen, but now he is awed by her justice and style.


    Even Rosen, an outsider, has a deep feeling about this. This woman, it''s not easy. If she becomes an enemy, it will be very troublesome. It''s extremely difficult for her mind and combat power.


    "Uncle, let''s go back too. You are all injured. Natalie''s dressing is the best. Let me dress you up." Natalie looked at Rosen''s bruised body and sparrow wanted to try.


    However, in fact, Rosen''s injuries are not serious injuries, most of them are skin injuries, even the sword cut by Hathaway.


    Under the active constitution, there are signs of healing, and the blood has stopped long before.


    "Are you sure you didn''t use me as an experiment?" Rosen smile, can not break out the conflict, but also thank Natalie, the key point to wake up everyone, otherwise it may be a lot of trouble out of thin air.


    "Of course not..."

 Chapter 134

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit, unawakened, intermediate (Proficiency: 8001000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 7301000)


    Domineering: domineering primary (Proficiency: 180300)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 120100)


    Seeing and hearing (Proficiency: 60100)


    Fencing: primary (proficiency 200300)


    Strengthening times: 4


    Effect: Defense x4, speed X2, activity X2, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those with 400 million Bailey bounty strength or above£¨ Strength (x2)


    Random reset task: defeat the strong with 400 million Bailey bounty or more£¨ Defense (x4)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 15£¨ Pig fruit, Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    Inside the safe house, Rosen carefully studied the growth during this period.


    Because he defeated the fog red beast, let him complete a random reset task, but to his surprise, a new reset task, even defense reward.


    But the difference is that this random task has doubled in all aspects.


    In terms of mission, as long as you defeat an enemy with a reward of more than 400 million, the reward will be unprecedented and rich, with double rewards of strength and defense.


    However, after the new defense x2 award, Rosen didn''t feel that it had been greatly improved. He measured his strength. This defense x2 was based on Rosen''s physical condition when he was first awarded at that time.


    In other words, the current defense X4 refers to four times the defense strength in the state of arabastan, rather than doubling Rosen''s strengthened standard.


    In short, at present, Rosen is an X4 defense attribute. After completing the defense attribute, Rosen will defend X8 instead of x16.


    "In this way, the state of the first strengthening is as a follow-up standard value. No wonder I feel that the improvement of strength is not particularly obvious, and the more proficient I get, the more difficult it is to improve. After several battles, plus the opportunities of Jinsha copper and the repeated tempering and grasping of domineering spirit, the defense has doubled, and then I have been promoted to the present level." Rosen clenched his fist, feeling much stronger strength and body defense than before, and said calmly.


    Although fruit proficiency and body skill proficiency have increased by 70 or 80 points, this is the result of many battles from the capital of wine to now. Rosen is very eager to have the combat power of general level, especially after tonight''s event.


    He found out that the sea was really full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    But in fact, objectively speaking, this kind of improvement has been a great progress.


    If the former Rosen is not sure whether he can compete with the quasi general level strong.


    But now we can be sure that there is no problem with the quasi general. It may not be possible to win, but it has gone beyond the category of the top level general.


    Among them, the improvement of domineering power is very significant. It is estimated that the improvement of swordsmanship is due to the fact that he has used more Huangsha juixi chop, and his domineering power has entered the primary state from awakening, which is completely expected by Rosen.


    Because in just a few battles, he has already begun to wrap his domineering spirit around his weapons.


    "Next, it''s time to hunt. If you can defeat Charles, will you have the fighting power of general level?" Rosen doesn''t know, but it''s worth a try.


    It''s just that Charles, the devil, is obviously much stronger than the general level. He is not far away from the general level. If only from the destructive power of the fruit, he is no worse than any general in Rosen''s memory.


    It''s not a 400 million reward. It''s a billion or two billion reward. Rosen thinks he can''t chew this bone for the time being.


    But Charles can''t chew it. There are many other powerful monsters on the island. If they are a little stronger than the fog red beast, it will be enough for 400 million. It seems that this island is still its own treasure island.


    It''s not only a lot of "strange" brush, but also a peculiar metal sand like Jinsha copper, which can improve its fruit ability. It''s worth it. The only thing I''m not satisfied with is that I haven''t found Luo yet.


    "But we have to develop stronger moves. It''s not enough to have a yellow sand cut." Rosen is not blind and arrogant because of his strength improvement.


    It''s not just Charles on the island, it''s the queen, it''s a lot of naval strongmen.


    But it''s not easy to develop new ones.


    Dong Dong


    "Are you so idle?" Rosen looked at the people who knocked on the door, took a look, and said faintly, holdman, Alice, Lisa, and Natalie the follower.


    "The evacuation preparation has been arranged, the monsters in the city have been cleaned up, and the defense line has been reestablished. Thank you for your help." Holdman half bowed down to thank him.


    "Just take what you need." Rosen doesn''t think so. So far, the two sides have only maintained a trading relationship.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will have soldiers available in the police station tomorrow. As long as the person you are looking for is still on the island of Landis, we will be able to find them." Because most of the people in the city know Luo.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know Rosen. Rosen is wanted. It''s easy to draw a portrait by hand.


    As long as Rowe is still on the island, it''s not hard to find.


    "On the way." Rosen nodded and said something like thank you. It''s totally meaningless. It''s time to be practical like this.


    "And I heard Lisa say that the metal Jinsha copper is useful to you. It''s all the reserves in Ming City. I''ll give it to you. As for the funds for grain, can we pay with other metals?" As holdman''s voice dropped, he put down the bag he was holding.


    It was originally agreed to be paid after the completion of the transaction. Holdman gave it away directly, and at the same time, he would pay the extra cost of the transaction.


    Rosen didn''t shirk it. Jinsha copper was obviously what he wanted. This kind of strange metal sand was very useful for him to improve his fighting power. Although he had already had a good understanding of the existing Jinsha copper, he didn''t dislike it. The more the better.


    "Tomorrow''s trip to the demon land will go on as usual. You are our Savior. I don''t recommend you to enter the demon land rashly." Holdman sighed.


    "Where is this demon land?" Rosen has to ask, if it is before, their worries, Rosen can understand, but after tonight''s fight, they should know something about their strength.


    Even so, hodman still does not recommend that Rosen accompany, obviously that there is still a very big risk in demon land.


    But Rosen doesn''t think that Charles, the strongest monster, is unlikely to kill himself, let alone a place.


    "Demon land is a place that mutated only after the great change of Landis. To survive from the demon land, a large part of it depends on luck. In addition to the local animals and plants, there will be a natural disaster called instantaneous storm. No matter how powerful people are, no one will survive the instantaneous storm. Five years ago, In fact, the island of Landis is divided into two forces, but the leader of the other force is directly transformed into coke after being hit by the Queen''s instantaneous storm in the war. " When Hodgman asked Rosen, he naturally told him the truth.


    Rosen is silent, and he''s dead?! To be able to fight with the queen shows that her strength is not weaker than her, but the strong man of this level is killed by the so-called instantaneous storm?!


    What natural disaster is so terrible? Even the islands covered by all-weather thunder are not so dangerous.


    "You''d better stay here. I''ll watch you." Alice said coldly, but Rosen never sounded hostile.


    "You want to watch me?" Rosen pauses and reacts.


    "No, I just want to see what your lineage is like?"


    "What do you mean?" Rosen is a little confused. What''s the matter with this cold woman?! I always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    "No, I just have a request. You are so powerful, do you want to consider having a child with me? We can train the child to be a super soldier from childhood. What''s your expression Don''t worry, the queen will be willing to transplant and strengthen our children''s lineage factors. Starting from a young age, we may be able to cultivate powerful soldiers like the queen. " Alice was very excited in her cold eyes.


    "You''re so crazy

 Chapter 135

    First of all, we have to say that Alice is a very beautiful and sexy woman, especially the high cold that is cold into the bone marrow. For some powerful men, it can cause enough conquering psychology.


    But there is something wrong with this woman''s brain circuit. Rosen used to know that fear can stimulate a kind of lust.


    This is a common phenomenon in the afterlife, but Rosen doesn''t think this woman will be afraid of death.


    That is to say, she is unlikely to feel fear, so since she said that, that is to say from the heart, in order to create a super warrior from childhood?


    What kind of values has this woman accepted over the years?


    Rosen didn''t even think about love in the pirate world, which has a lot to do with the trend of the times.


    In the era of big pirates, life and death became common, wealth, reputation and strength became the mainstream direction, and love became humble. In other words, in this world, few people are willing to spend time on love.


    If everyone in the pirate world is a gambler, then love is just a glass of water they occasionally drink during gambling.


    Because when you have wealth, reputation, strength, love, subordinates and so on, all accessories can be obtained without any effort.


    This can be seen from the fact that many famous strong people in the world have no spouse. The pursuit of strength, wealth and reputation are the mainstream and characteristics of this era.


    In addition to his slightly different feelings towards Robin, Rosen has not yet shown any interest in other women, and that is based on his cognition and emotion before crossing.


    "What? You''re having a baby with sister Alice? What can I do, sister Alice? Will you still teach me how to use daggers? I still have a lot to learn. " Natalie looks at Rosen and Alice as if she''s aware of a crisis.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Rosen is very speechless. Moreover, you are a child who cares if you can learn more. Is there any real saying about this thing?


    "Alice, you..." Lisa and hodman are also shocked, looking at a reasonable face, this matter is promising Alice.


    With Alice''s strength and appearance, there are many pursuers who are eager to form a family with her and cultivate high-strength fighting children, but no one dares to mention it, unless they want to die.


    But Alice now is automatically mentioned, but also rejected, no, that is not rejected level, but directly despised as a neuropathy.


    "I know it''s hard to be accepted for a while, but the time..." Alice is cold and still doesn''t think so. In her opinion, it''s a normal thing.


    It is possible for Landis to break through the naval blockade and move towards freedom one day.


    Take Natalie for example, when she is about ten years old, she will go to the Queen''s base, the ninth garden, to strengthen her blood factor, stimulate her potential and enhance her strength.


    This is the top priority for the queen and their army. In fact, it is not difficult for her, the queen and a few strong men to break through the naval blockade on Landis.


    But Lantis island is not only the top strong, there are many survivors, civilians, the queen can not put down, she can not put down.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, please leave. It''s OK to be my subordinates. We''re not suitable for them." Rosen said faintly, with no fluctuation in his heart.


    Well, as a subordinate, Alice is definitely super powerful in terms of combat power. But if she has a child, just to become a super soldier, Rosen has no interest or even emotion.


    "No, you are not the queen. The queen is the only one in the world who is worthy of being our leader." Alice shook her head firmly, her eyes were crazy.


    "We''ll leave first." When Hodgman saw that Rosen gave the order, he didn''t stay much. Instead, he was smiling. If Alice could find a good family, he would like to see it.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for these two people to think about it, and Alice''s emotion is becoming less and less. He doesn''t know whether she will become a fighting machine one day, which is what he worries about.


    Before the disaster, Alice was not a soldier, but a weak young lady with a good family. She became a soldier and had the strength now. It was not easy for her to sacrifice too many things.


    "Well, remember not to die tomorrow, at least not so soon." Alice took a look at Rosen, left a word, and left with holdman.


    Is this concern? No, it''s definitely not. From her expression that she doesn''t know how to hide, it''s obvious that she is not willing to give up the plan of training super soldiers.


    This woman has a hole in her brain. If she can contact less, she will contact less, so as to avoid any moth. I just don''t know if she can be abducted. There are still no fighters on board.


    But what Rosen cares about most is a plan revealed from Alice''s mouth: Super warrior!


    Rosen didn''t know what it was, but it must have something to do with the queen, and it also affected the thoughts of the Queen''s bodyguards. He could pay any price, even his body or life.


    As for the queen, Rosen''s impression of her is that she is strong, fierce and decisive. For the time being, she has no other information, but it''s absolutely hard to deal with. Moreover, Rosen cares about some things she does.


    She has the bloodline factor technology, and also controls the foreign trade power on the island of Landis, and even indirectly controls the lifeblood of all the survivors on the island. Now what''s the super warrior plan?!


    Is she too manipulative? Or is there a secret? Anyway, that woman must not be underestimated.


    "Uncle, what do you think of my dressing?" Natalie bandaged Rosen''s arm.


    Although there are other injuries, they are not serious. The collision with Charles is mainly the internal shock caused by the impact force. After Rosen relaxes, active x2 can play a role and cure the body.


    However, the wound on the arm is a little deep. Although it''s not critical, it will take some time to recover by activity. If it can be combined with some drugs, it will be faster.


    "Not bad, eh? How did it fall... "Rosen looked at the gauze wrapped arm. It seemed that there was no problem. He lifted it up and was about to release it.


    "Well, I forgot to fix it..." Natalie quickly wrapped the corners of the gauze back and forth.


    On the land surface of Landis Island, between the dense hills, there is a team of 100 people shuttling freely. The general zombie tide can''t keep up with their pace. Their speed is very fast and extremely fierce.


    Those who get in the way are all killed.


    "Your Majesty, there is no trace of Charles. If you come any closer, you will find the crack abyss." Morard''s face was calm and his ears stirred slightly.


    He is a person of ability, a person of ear fruit ability, which makes him have the perception ability no less than seeing and hearing.


    He can rely on his ears to sense the movements of nearby creatures, from the sound of breathing, air flow fluctuations, air shocks, he can hear all the sounds that others can''t hear, and make accurate judgments.


    From the vibration of the air, he could detect the number of people in the distance, and even the gender of men and women could be recognized by the shallow gasp, but he still lost track of Charles.


    "Such a good opportunity, I missed it again." Queen Hathaway frowned and gazed at the blood fog, the dark fog filled the abyss.


    That place, she also dare not go easily, there is Charles''s base camp, at any time may be born powerful undead monster subordinates.


    Tonight, it''s just carrying a new breed of horn demon, which used to be a sea demon. Is it true that Charles is also considering escaping from the island of Landis?


    If the base camp is attacked, all the people except her will be destroyed. Therefore, it is doomed to be futile to pursue her here.


    "My Lord, it''s time for us to go back. It''s not peaceful tonight. There may be something wrong with the ninth garden." Morard bowed his head and said respectfully.


    But at this moment, Hathaway suddenly stares at morard with cold eyes: "it won''t be calm, commander morard. Once you take people away from Landis island without permission, you should know what it means, right? You''re not supposed to live on. "


    "My Lord!" Morard suddenly looked up at Queen Hathaway.

 Chapter 136

    "I know that if the queen does not agree with my choice, please give me a death." Morard''s face suddenly calmed down.


    Although the queen was more than he expected to kill him, he insisted on his choice, which may be a bright road.


    So instead of resisting, he knelt down on one knee, took out the long knife from his waist and handed it to Queen Hathaway in both hands.


    Hathaway looked at morard coldly, took the weapon, stood in front of her face painted with camouflage blood, and watched quietly.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with commander morard. It''s all our own choice. We also know that the navy is not completely credible. But if it is true, we may be able to get rid of Landis and keep the fire." At the sight of Queen Hathaway''s action, more than a dozen people knelt down beside her.


    Morard is no weaker than Alice, even stronger. He is usually a very rational and resourceful person, but now he has the mind to leave.


    "The ninth garden is unstable now, but as long as I kill you, all the unstable factors will subside sooner or later. At the same time, it means that any negotiation with the Navy will be completely cut off. What do you think I should do?" Queen Hathaway looked at the man on her knees without expression.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t know how to answer. Morard also knew that his decision would make Landis, who used to be an iron barrel, vulnerable.


    But this temptation, he is difficult to resist, especially since his child was born, the desire to leave Landis day by day.


    In the past, we did not leave alone because of our loyalty to the queen and the responsibility of our people. Now we can leave with a group of elements. If this is true, then no matter what happens later, Landis will not die out.


    "The navy is telling you the truth." A voice suddenly rang out. On a hill, a figure as tall as a bear stood in the moonlight, quietly looking down at Queen Hathaway and others.


    "Who?" The nearby soldiers were surprised that someone could instantly appear near them without being noticed. How could this be possible?!


    If Hathaway felt it, she looked at a hill where the bear was in the distance and put her knife back into morard''s scabbard.


    Morard and others also stood up, alert around, staring at the unexpected guest, basoromi bear.


    "Qiwu sea again." Hathaway was slightly displeased, but there was no immediate battle. Although the strength of the comer was not weak, it was naive to think of one person''s strength against them.


    But since he is a person, in this kind of time, in this kind of environment, to find himself and others, it is unlikely that he is fighting for something else.


    "You''re here to say that? Yes? Seeing our differences, do you think you have the chance to win? " Queen Hathaway is indifferent to everything in front of her, arrogant and arrogant looking down on the basoromi bear.


    "No, I just want to tell you that I hope you can give up Landis. This is the island newly assigned to you by the Navy and the world government. This is the basic information. You can have a look..." the shadow of the bear flickered in front of Queen Hathaway.


    Morard and others are facing the enemy, but Hathaway is calm. This distance is within the scope of her killing.


    Queen Hathaway looked at the bear, did not move, and the bear did not feel embarrassed. She still held out her hand and took the information.


    Then he spoke slowly and said, "before, it was the decision of the world aristocracy and the world government to blockade Landis island. The senior management of the Navy headquarters didn''t know about it. The marshal of the Warring States period didn''t agree with such a style and practice, so the conditions I said during the day were true."


    "We can help you get out of Landis island. You don''t need to do anything or fight meaninglessly." Xiong said that he recognized the decision of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    Unfortunately, the will of Marshals in the Warring States period was often suppressed by the world government.


    "How do we know that your navy is not trying to bring us together and destroy us?" Hathaway responded faintly.


    Her hand was on the handle of the sword. If it wasn''t for the huge turbulence caused to Landis, she would not speak more and kill the enemy directly.


    "Your concerns are natural. Now I''ll talk to you in a different capacity. Do you want the world government to disappear?" Bear had expected that if the ordinary way could persuade him, there would be no unnecessary conflict in the daytime.


    "The world government and the world aristocracy are all dead." One of the soldiers spat on the ground.


    "What do you mean by that?" Hathaway asked aloud.


    "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of the revolutionary army!" Bear has a showdown. If you want to talk to these people, you can''t be frank.


    And if there is no accident, when Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, comes to Lantis Island, Hathaway will know that his words are true, because Saab is more persuasive than him, and Saab is offered a reward by the world.


    If it wasn''t for ACE and Luffy who thought Saab would be dead, they would have found Saab. Er, Luffy. Besides, it seems that they never read the news.


    "Revolutionary army?" Morard was surprised, he is the Queen''s side manager of a class of people, for the outside news of course know.


    The revolutionary army is the most dangerous criminal group in the world today. At least the world government publicizes it in this way.


    Under the leadership of the world''s number one criminal dragon, this group has overthrown dozens of kingdoms and become the biggest enemy threatening the rule of the world government.


    It is even more dangerous than the four emperors alone. Most of the four emperors are local emperors, while the Dragon wants to overthrow the world government.


    "Yes, I''m a cadre of the revolutionary army. I''ve already reported your situation to the leader. Someone will talk to you soon. The person who came here is the wanted criminal of the world government and the second leader of the revolutionary army. You should all know him. We are willing to form an alliance with you and help you transport the victims out of the island. Sorry, We''re late... "The bear''s expression changed a little, but it was controlled well.


    "Are you a revolutionary army cadre?"?! Then how can you become qiwuhai and land on Landis island with the Navy? This kind of dirty work, if it''s not a person that the Navy trusts very much, can''t let you participate in. " Hathaway asked.


    Bear''s words, in fact, are very easy to be verified, the so-called second in command can appear, many soldiers have a lot of doubts, if it is true?! Then the whole situation in Landis will change dramatically.


    "From your point of view, you can think of me as an undercover agent, because of some things, I have to be a member of the world government." The bear said naturally.


    Hathaway and other people''s face slightly changed, it seems that the bear''s words have a certain credibility, but the specific needs to be studied and verified.


    Queen Hathaway even gently pressed back the sword that she was going to pull out. Seeing this, the bear was probably at the bottom of his mind. Maybe he couldn''t persuade them, but now he was able to really communicate


    The next morning. In the ninth garden, a huge Metal Research Institute building extending from the underground to the ground for tens of meters, in the room of a monitoring center at the top.


    Hathaway sits on her exclusive throne, the skeleton of the strongest monster she has ever killed, covered with soft fur.


    She watched the monitoring center in front of her, which was once very active and the darkest memory in her heart.


    In front of these abandoned monitoring instruments, there is a luxury throne decorated with gold and gems, which is the former position of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people and the position she despises.


    She sat on her throne of bones, aiming at the golden throne in front of her eyes, and always reminded herself that one day, she would take the head of the world''s nobility on it, and let the blood wash her memories.


    "Morard, have you thought it over?" Next to Hathaway stood two soldiers and morard.


    "Yes, your majesty, are you really not with us?" Asked morard.


    "Maybe what qiwuhai said last night is true, but I can''t believe any information from the world government. You have been with me for so many years. You should know that, but anyway, you can survive." Hathaway closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    In the end, the ninth garden was divided. Although not many people left, it would have a great impact. However, she didn''t kill morard in the end.

 Chapter 137

    Close to the big crack, a small gathering place of about 500 people hiding in the middle of a group of low mountains. At this moment, the only entrance Canyon crack is heavily defended by the Navy.


    It''s not big here, and the height of the low mountains around is more than 100 meters. Ordinary zombies fall down and are basically killed.


    Local people have also transformed the underground passage, so that in addition to regular patrol guards at night, survivors will hide in the underground world.


    Generally speaking, although it is not enough for more people to live together, there is no problem for hundreds of people to live here.


    But at the moment, these Landis were captured and tied up, even if some of them were strong.


    Because they are facing vice captain of the scientific forces, Janos, as well as two top major generals of the Navy, two of the Navy''s elite 2000. Even in the face of qiwuhai, their combat effectiveness can hold up for a long time.


    Ganos, a small, middle-aged man in a white research suit, couldn''t wait to see the leader of the Reither base. He said, "leader of the Reither base, the Aborigines have completely controlled it. Moreover, we have captured some new varieties and the latest research data from the crack. Such important data should be studied by me earlier, you guys, No one understands the greatness of Science... "


    As soon as ganos came up, he said that his face was full of excitement, which may be the greatest discovery and experiment in his career.


    "What''s the difference between these two, commander leiser?" Ganos greets the Reither base and grows to two iron cages.


    One is filled with an ox horn demon, the other cage is filled with a human, but it has ox horn, and its skin is the same color as the demon.


    "A human, a monster?" As soon as the commander of the Reither base looked at it, he could see the identities of the two.


    At the same time, looking at the hundreds of Landis survivors tied together by ropes, I didn''t care.


    Looking at their frightened eyes, leiser felt that this was the normal, rather than ignoring himself with scornful and superior eyes like the scarlet queen.


    "Yes, but if you put mutated humans in the monster cage, something very interesting will happen. Monsters can enhance their strength and physical ability by swallowing mutated humans. I think this may be the reason why some powerful monsters will not continue to decline, but I have used many methods, even killed some humans, There is no way to lure the immortal seed out of the crack... "Ganos said disappointedly, regardless of the killing eyes of the Landis.


    "There''s nothing missing, is there?" Leiser took a look. Although it has been completely controlled now, he didn''t directly participate in the previous events. He was afraid of any mistakes.


    After all, once Landis knew about this, it would become particularly troublesome. In fact, leiser did not care about the life and death of Landis people, and even advocated the elimination of these dangerous elements, but the order of the Navy headquarters was not so.


    So when he does things that violate the orders of the Navy headquarters, he must be careful, even though his actions have been directly authorized by CP0.


    The most important task of his trip will be to study the evergreen species. As for the others, even the sensory experience of the Lord Demetrius is in the second place.


    "No, don''t worry about that." Ganos affirmed that at that time, Reither base commander gave him enough strength.


    An ordinary gathering place, under the premise of their negotiation and transportation out of the island, relaxed its guard and won it at one stroke.


    The strongest are directly killed by the major general, so what happens in this gathering place will not be spread outside.


    "That''s good. Now that the research results have been achieved, we should capture more mutant human beings to see if we can lure out the immortal in the crack. If we can capture them, this operation will be perfect." Leiser''s face was full of joy.


    If successful, his position in CP0 will be higher, his family in the world government agencies will be more influential, and even one day, he will have a chance to "live forever".


    "I understand that there are many variants among these aborigines, but listen to these aborigines, the monster in the crack is very powerful, in case..." ganos doesn''t believe in leiser''s strength.


    It''s the fear on the faces of the natives when they talk about the monster.


    "Don''t worry, commander Eric will be here soon, and he has also captured some variant human beings. This is a research beyond human common sense. If we succeed, we will be famous in history, and some appropriate sacrifices are necessary." Leiser base chief said calmly that they did this for more convenient research.


    Moreover, they have asked the five old stars, but if they are exposed, they will be in trouble. After all, the woman on the island is still unfathomable, especially her swordsmanship.


    "Of course, there is no science without sacrifice."


    "Blu blu." All of a sudden, the phone bug of base commander leiser rings. It''s Eric''s phone.


    Base commander leiser answered the phone. "Commander Eric, what''s up?"


    Leiser and Eric naturally know each other. At the same time, they have performed tasks together for many times in CP0, and many of them have similar ideas.


    "If basoromi bear can''t find you in the garrison, please let me know that some of the Landis have agreed to follow the Navy out of the island to the resettlement site, and your side will make arrangements as soon as possible." Eric''s voice was so calm that he couldn''t hear anything else.


    But leiser had cooperated with him for many times, and naturally understood the other meaning of the words. As early as last night, they found a breakthrough in the research, and they had a deep communication, intending to destroy the survivors of Landis island.


    Although the order of the marshal of the Warring States period was to cure the disease, the hostility of the people of Landis to the world government was too great to be ignored.


    Especially after the first negotiation broke down, the two of them reached a stronger consensus. They even asked the five stars to act according to the circumstances. In fact, they acquiesced.


    But the premise is to get something. Otherwise, when the marshal of the Warring States period loses his temper, the two of them are also very troublesome. But if they take it as a fact, it''s easy to operate.


    The reason why they didn''t give up the negotiation was that they wanted to disintegrate the Landis organization from within. If some people were separated, the power of the scarlet queen would be much weaker.


    And these people can provide a lot of variants with just a few tricks, and it''s very easy to deal with them.


    If there is a frontal conflict, their navy''s strength on the island at the moment may not be able to occupy any advantage.


    Good use of strategy can save a lot of trouble. It''s perfect to kill one wave and go on to the next. I hope it''s really a good thing. Leiser sneers in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''ll handle it properly. How about your side?"


    "Admiral O''Neill is not willing to give the final grand finale to Lord Desmond, but I''ve sent a special operations team to do it." Said Eric.


    "Great, as long as these Landis agree, our task is finished, and they don''t have to suffer any more." Two major generals heard Eric''s voice and exchanged their eyes. One of them whispered.


    It''s too dangerous to carry out a mission in Landis, and some major generals who have been mobilized from other places and don''t know the truth, when they see the current situation of Landis people, many of them feel pity, especially very dissatisfied with the attack on Landis people.


    However, they have no choice. The only several colonels who disobey the orders of their superiors have been dealt with by dangerous tasks.


    It''s not that there are no people in the army who insist on justice, but those who insist on justice and disobey orders have been assigned various impossible tasks by the leader of Reither base before departure.


    A plot is brewing against the survivors of Landis.

 Chapter 138

    Yaodi, also known as the strange garden on Landis Island, was once a famous tourist attraction.


    But since the black fog came five years ago, there have been many strange things on this island. One is the change of terrain, the other is the change of life form.


    Demon land is a change in life form. Before departure, Rosen learned from Alice that there were thousands of flowers here, which not only became like living creatures.


    Once the concentration of the color cloud reaches a certain level, it will form a flash, which will appear randomly in the demon land and destroy all alien species.


    Including zombies and human beings, but what''s amazing is that in this strange garden of mutation, there are all kinds of animals that are not infected, but only mutated, but still edible. They are not afraid of flash, that is, things called instantaneous storms. Even some mutated flowers will grow many delicious fruits.


    So it''s not too much to say that Yaodi is the food cradle of Landis at present. The only disadvantage is that the risk is too high, and it may be taken away by the instantaneous storm at any time.


    In addition, there is also the most fundamental reason why it is called the name of demon land, that is, the land now seems to be alive, conscious and even alive.


    Someone once stabbed the ground. As a result, the ground began to shake and fluctuate, and blood flowed out at the same time.


    Rosen listened to Alice''s explanation of the land of demons. He was very dazzled and surprised. No wonder such a strange place is called the land of demons.


    Alice and Lisa with seven or eight teams, almost half of the Ming City soldiers are brought, they are seriously lack of food.


    Recently, the grain dealers, known as the God of food, also had problems with the grain delivered to the ninth garden. Otherwise, the queen would not let them solve the food problem on their own.


    "I don''t want to talk about the matters needing attention. We all know that if we have a strong hunting team, we should try our best to hunt big creatures, and if we have a fast picking team, we should take more fruits as soon as possible. More food will be better." Alice is directing the crowd to start the unit.


    Rosen stood in front of the demon land, slightly surprised: "this used to be a garden? No matter how you look at it, it''s a bright and huge forest, which is more suitable


    In front of Rosen is an endless, very bright place with huge flowers. Rosen sees a rose rising from the ground and soaring into the sky. Its thick branches are thicker than the thousand year old trees Rosen has ever seen.


    The fragrance of flowers is flowing, and the strong fragrance is pungent.


    Tulip, Rhododendron, jasmine and so on, in short, the name of the flowers are very large.


    Light is random a petal is bigger than people, and in the corolla clouds, sometimes vaguely see the color of the fog filled, calm and beautiful.


    If you don''t take into account the dangers Alice just mentioned, Rosen still thinks it''s very beautiful and peaceful. I didn''t expect that such a place would be a place for countless strong people to fear.


    "We all know our responsibilities. At the same time, each of you has a picture in your hand. If you see this person in the demon land, please inform us in time." Alice continued, each of them holding a sketch of Trafalgar.


    It''s a simple painting based on the wanted warrant that Rosen carries with him. Rosen saves Mingcheng, and Mingcheng will try its best to find this man for Rosen.


    "I understand." Every soldier is facing the enemy.


    Generally, there are no zombies of large scale coming here in demon land. They seem to know that this is a dangerous place.


    But other outsiders, including the pirates, the Navy, and even the Lantis of other gathering places, frequented it.


    It''s like a treasure house, but it''s too dangerous. Unless there''s no way to get food, Landis will think about it, or have any special purpose, such as Luo.


    "Act!" Alice made a firm order to fight. This demon land is very vast, and it has become a strange biological chain, just like a forest.


    Animals and plants are very prosperous, Rosen estimates that throwing tens of thousands of people into it will not appear crowded.


    "Your Excellency kroddar, let''s go in together." Alice said softly with a smile.


    "Stop! You''re too stiff to laugh. You can''t perform well. Don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible between us. " Rosen''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and the woman''s purpose was too obvious to make a gentle expression.


    "Do I look like someone with a purpose?" Alice smell speech, gas of gnash teeth, but super soldier dream still, have to endure.


    "It''s obvious." Natalie answered for Rosen. She is also a soldier, and it''s very useful to see and hear about lust here. She can foresee the danger in advance, but she can''t take care of all the teams.


    If all teams are gathered together, the efficiency is too low, and division of labor and cooperation is the first choice. Moreover, seeing and hearing aggressive and aggressive is just a little bit ahead of time to perceive the danger, which does not mean absolute safety.


    "Go back and practice ten thousand more daggers." Alice''s face returned to her usual cold.


    On the contrary, Natalie was very comfortable: "yes, yes."


    "Peng!" At this time, a giant rose not far away was cut off by a bright awn, and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "There''s a situation." Rosen, the last three people, ran quickly towards the place where the situation happened. Alice''s dagger was around her body, and there was sand on Rosen''s body.


    On the edge of demon land, trafalgarro, who has just stepped out of the hinterland of demon land, is not very good-looking. He has a sketch of himself in his hand, and a Landis man is stepping on his feet. On the ground, there are soldiers who have been cut into several pieces, but there is no trace of blood.


    "Come on, what do you want me for? I haven''t brought you any trouble Luo mouth with a smile, calm at the foot of the soldiers.


    "No talk? I know that you people in Mingcheng are very stubborn. We should get along well with each other and get what we need. However, the problem is not as simple as before with such a large-scale search for my whereabouts. Do you want to be infected by the venom and become a monster, or do you want to answer my question Luo took out a bottle of blue venom from his body, which was extracted from the zombie of plant type for medical research.


    At first, Luo was very interested in these patients, but as his research became more and more in-depth, he found that these patients were not patients, but completely dead people. There was no possibility of being rescued, and they had completely become another kind of creature.


    "Trafalgarro!" When Rosen arrived at the scene of the accident, he was surprised to see the familiar and strange road carrying a very distinctive long knife. So he found it? It seems too fast and simple.


    Rosen thought it would take some time to find Luo''s clue, but he didn''t expect that the target appeared in front of him before people began to enter the demon land.


    Heard a strange voice, Luo subconsciously began to fight back: "room. Slaughterhouse!"


    Hum! A round transparent cover covers the whole area, and the long knife named "ghost cry" in his hand waves several knives to cover the area of Rosen.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen threw out any evolution version of saran tornado.

 Chapter 139

    It''s over.


    "Let them go." Alice arrived. She didn''t know Luo. Luo entered Mingcheng when she was in the ninth garden.


    The dagger beside her began to hum and tremble as soon as she saw that her soldiers were cut off and some were trampled on.


    "I''m looking for you. I''m not hostile. I just need your help." Rosen slightly lowered his posture. After all, they are all pirates. It''s natural to be vigilant.


    "Don''t worry. They''re not dead. They''re just separated." Rosen stopped Alice and couldn''t complicate things.


    "The body is disconnected." Alice glared. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible.


    But when Rosen said that, she really saw that the soldiers seemed to crawl with their feet or hands, and they didn''t look like dying people.


    "My body is separated from me. I only have one head?" A soldier''s head grunted on the ground for several circles, saw the body standing and waving arms everywhere, almost not scared to death.


    But even more amazing, he''s still alive.


    Hearing Rosen''s voice, trafalgarlo narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing a dangerous light: "you seem to know my ability very well?"


    "Of course, I''m here just to find you. Why don''t you let go and have a good talk?" Rosen said with a smile.


    Now that we meet Luo, we are not afraid of him running, because Rosen knows something about his ability, and his strength should be regarded as crushing.


    "To me? But I don''t have any contact with you, Wang xiaqiwuhai. " Luo still has no ability to disperse, and all the people present are in the field of surgical fruits.


    "Now I have. I want you to treat someone." Rosen didn''t talk nonsense any more, he just showed his intention.


    "Let me heal a man?" Luo''s mouth was filled with a mocking smile.


    This qiwuhai is really interesting. If he wants to find himself, he should know that he is also a pirate. After all, he even knows that he knows medical skills. Obviously, as he said, he knows something about himself.


    "Not bad."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Goodbye." Luo gaoleng said, with a wave of his finger, the severed body was controlled by him and restored to its original state.


    Since it''s not the enemy, there''s no need to do everything. After all, if the Landis become the enemy, it''s still very troublesome to study him. After all, they have to stay on the island for a while.


    Luo''s voice fell down, and with a flick of his finger, he catapulted a stone in the opposite direction of Rosen and others. Then he was able to launch, move and transpose. His people and the stone changed in an instant, and suddenly he was away from Rosen Alice.


    "Whoosh!" But when Luo thought he was about to get away, he found that Rosen had turned into sand and appeared in front of Luo one step ahead of time, looking at him faintly.


    "How can it be?" Luo is shocked. Is this speed so fast? No, he should have expected where he would settle down and waited here ahead of time.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t come back empty handed. In fact, I don''t like to convince people with strength, but..." Rosen clenched his right hand into a fist and smashed it out. Rosen''s fruit escape ability is very strong.


    He had prevention. After all, he didn''t want to play hide and seek or chase.


    "Damn it." In a hurry, Luo raises his crying knife to block it, but with a loud bang from Peng, Rosen''s fist blows out, and Luo flies out directly, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    At present, Rosen''s combat power can be higher than that of the lieutenant general and reach the level of quasi general, even if it may be the most watery quasi general, but he can''t resist the prepared punch.


    "Think it over again?" Rosen helpless way, I just want you to save people, you need to meet so flash?


    "Hum..." Luo not only didn''t have the intention to compromise, but burst out the war spirit. It seems that the seven armed sea in front of him won''t let him leave easily.


    As for saving people? He''s a pirate? There is no reason to save a stranger.


    In particular, he is a subordinate of qiwuhai. I''m kidding. He''s not a doctor who can help the world. He can''t succumb and die because he''s been coerced. He has never been afraid since he was a child.


    "Whoosh!" Luo was a blow to fly out of the moment, in his room field across the air toward Rosen cut a knife.


    Try to cut off Rosen''s body, so that in this space, he can control his body, no matter how strong the strength, how much can he play?


    But Rosen''s figure disappeared faster. Rosen, the Navy''s shaver, had already been skillfully used, and appeared behind him in an instant.


    The fist is domineering. If you hit Luo''s back with one punch, you still have to maim him before you can communicate well. The communication between pirates is always not smooth.


    Most of the pirates are rebellious, and so is Rowson. So Rowson changed his policy, not to talk first, but to fight first. If there is no resistance, he will be able to listen to people.


    Whoosh! However, Luo''s circular area slaughterhouse is a space where he can move at will. When Rosen''s attack is about to fall on him, he changes his position with a petal in the distance, which can avoid Rosen''s powerful attack.


    But I haven''t recovered yet, but I find that Rosen''s speed is very fast. In a flash, he appears in front of me again. This speed and power shocked him secretly.


    "Slaughterhouse!" Luo does not choose to escape, but instantly appears in Luo''s back, palm claw shape, directly to Rosen''s back, facing the heart position.


    "Scalpel!"


    He wants to take out Rosen''s heart directly. Rosen doesn''t feel aggressive, but to be on the safe side, he still elementalizes in advance. The palm of Rosen''s hand goes directly through Rosen''s body. He''s stunned for a while. Is it natural!? Oh, No.


    Pen! This time, no longer reaction time, Luo was directly into the underground Rosen punch, crying knife in hand suddenly flashing electricity.


    The immature high-frequency scalpel is about to be cut out, but it is held by Rosen''s right hand.


    Then he hit Luo''s face directly with his left fist, and he was a little confused when he hit Luo directly with one fist. At this time, he was far less powerful than he was two years later.


    Two years later, with some unique moves and Luffy, he can also pose a threat to Alfred.


    But now it seems that there is still a little bit of difference. It seems that gamma knife is not yet available or mature. Of course, in the case of Rosen''s various enemies, it may not have the chance to use it.


    After all, the attack launched by Rosen is too rapid. It''s not that Rosen is not strong enough, but that Rosen is stronger. At the same time, he knows his ability very well. Intelligence is the suppression of combat power.


    "Don''t move." Rosen''s sand sword is directly on his neck.


    Robben also wants to use his ability to escape and attack again, but Rosen directly warns that at this distance, Rosen''s sword must be faster than Rosen''s ability to launch.


    So the round room began to disappear.

 Chapter 140

    "Save someone for me. I''ll let you go." Rosen began to bargain.


    "Hum." Luo is not moved. As a pirate, he has long been aware of death.


    "If you are a doctor, it''s natural for me to pay for it and save people? Of course, I won''t kill you. " Rosen continued to speak and increased his chips.


    "A billion Bailey!" Pitas, Natalie and Alice are stunned. He is still a rich man?!


    This is not the general money. If you have the money, you can risk sending food to the island. There must be a lot of people willing to take over the business.


    "We are all pirates, and whoever saves them will not help them. I has the final say, and kill me." Luo said calmly.


    "We have a grudge?" Rosen doesn''t understand that even if a person has personality, he won''t take his own life just because he doesn''t want to save a person. It''s very irrational.


    "A year ago, in the town you destroyed, you didn''t see me, but I saw you. People who want me to save you dream." Luo said coldly, this is also the reason why he didn''t intend to talk with him at the beginning.


    "It''s klocdal who left me the pot again?" Rosen was stunned for a moment. In the original work, it seems that there is no intersection between Rosen and krocdal. This pot is a bit unexpected.


    "You''re such a bad person out there?" Alice looks at Rosen in surprise.


    "Uncle is not a bad man." Natalie was confident.


    "No, little boy, he''s a bad man." Pitas cried in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    "In that case, let''s change the terms. How about we kill Alfred Domingo together?" Although Rosen was surprised, the purpose of his trip was still to be achieved.


    Luo''s face changed greatly when he heard the name, and he was no longer calm. This was also the reason that Rosen''s King exploded, because it was originally a troublesome thing. Rosen didn''t want to let Luo do it on this condition.


    But Rosen knew something about Rowe''s character. When he was a child, he dared to go to Alfred Domingo with a bomb all over his body and said he wanted to destroy everything, even though he was influenced by Corazon and wolf.


    But he is still a man who is not afraid of death.


    "What do you know?" Luo never had a day to be seen so thoroughly, this kind of feeling let him dislike very much, but this sentence of Rosen actually said that he was in the bottom of his heart.


    "I know you have a grudge against dorfermingo. Is that enough? In fact, you also know that with your strength, not to mention now, even if you are given another two years, you will not be able to pull him down, not to mention that there are many powerful subordinates around him. " Rosen said, loosening his sand sword.


    From Luo''s expression, we can see that this matter has a bright future.


    "How can I be sure what you say is true?" Luo gets up and stares at Rosen. He''s very interested in this topic, and it''s really the most desired thing in his life. He''s going to stab or destroy Alfred Domingo.


    In his plan, when his strength is stronger and he is sure to reach the new world, he will stir up the conflict between the four emperors, Kato, and Alfred Domingo, and use Kato''s hand to destroy them.


    Because Luo is very clear that he is far from being the opponent of Alfred Domingo. If he just goes up with him, the probability of successful revenge is very low.


    Rosen also understands this. Even two years later, in the plot, Rosen intends to destroy the artificial fruit factory and instigate CADO to destroy Alfred Domingo, rather than just face-to-face.


    Later, he chose to be positive. First, Luffy influenced him. Second, Corazon''s feelings for him influenced his most correct judgment when he faced dorfermingo. His desire for revenge outweighed his reason and he chose to take chances.


    Because of this, it was used by Alfred Domingo to break through his psychological defense, although it was unsuccessful.


    "You can''t be sure. As you can see, empty talk depends on whether you want it or not?" Rosen is confident that he will agree that he will achieve the goal of his whole life, and his fighting power is what he needs most at the moment.


    "Of course, the premise is that you can save my subordinates. If you can''t save them, the transaction will not be established. At the same time, I want you to be the doctor on my ship after it is completed. It won''t take too long. Two years is enough." Rosen added that this was a bit greedy.


    But I can''t help it. Rosen doesn''t have a very good doctor on board now, and Rosen''s medical skill, personally, is more powerful than Joba''s. after all, he has a congenital advantage in surgical fruit ability.


    As for why the time may not be longer, I''m afraid that Luo can''t accept it. Two years is nothing. If it''s five years, ten years and a lifetime, it''s impossible for Luo to accept it.


    And two years later, Rosen''s activity should also be greatly improved.


    There will be less demand for doctors then.


    "How dare you think about it." Luo didn''t refuse, but seriously considered what he said. He really didn''t have a good impression on qiwuhai.


    But the content of the deal he is proposing now makes him very excited, and even he doesn''t know how to refuse. His heart of revenge is about to move.


    As for whether it''s a bridge over a river? Yes, it''s really possible. Even he didn''t give any tentative persuasion, which directly shows that there is no way to determine the truth.


    According to the common sense, Luo naturally would not agree, but when he thought about the fact that Alfred Domingo was still smartly living in this world, and he was also the king of a country, his anger was even more intense, which completely ignited him: "I promise you."


    "I want to see where the patient is first?" Luo opened his mouth and said that although he agreed, he was not absolutely sure that he could save klocdal''s subordinates. He had to see the situation first, whether the deal could be reached, or it was another matter.


    "Not here, I said. I''m here for you. My men are in Flanders." Rosen smiles.


    Although this trip is not particularly smooth, it is not very troublesome. Now it is complete, there is no need to spend more time on Landis island.


    But it will take a while for him to help the Landis hunt enough food and complete the transaction.


    After all, it''s very risky to send food to the island. It may even fail, and the cost is not small.


    So if we can solve the problem of food in Yaodi, then everything will be easy.


    "You don''t know the danger of Landis island?" Luo surprised, really in order to save his subordinates, and went to the island to find himself, is relying on strength or that subordinates is very important to him? Or both.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "But now I can''t go back with you. I have to wait for a while. When I extract more plant medicine, all kinds of plants on this demon land grow very fast and have strong efficacy. They can make some special medicine." Luo thought about it and came up with a voice.


    At first, I was on the island to study diseases. Later, I heard about the strangeness of Yaodi, so I came to have a look. Therefore, I found that some plants have very strong efficacy, which is several times higher than ordinary drugs, and can be made into super powerful drugs.


    For a doctor, he can''t give up at will, especially when he was infected with platinum lead disease when he was a child. He hopes to learn more about medical treatment and become a doctor who can really solve all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Don''t worry. I have something to deal with. Let''s go and hunt some animals." Rosen also plans to stay a little longer, so Rosen''s problem is not a problem at all.


    "Uncle, are you going to leave?" Natalie is a little reluctant. It''s hard to find someone who is willing to listen to her nagging.


    "Not yet... Well, what''s the matter? The ground is shaking?" Rosen just wanted to answer Natalie, but he felt that his whole body was almost unstable. He looked down and saw that the ground was undulating like a wave.


    "No! Go, it''s a storm Alice looked up at the sky and saw clouds gathering.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing the words of the instant storm, Rosen immediately became alert and didn''t think much about it. He immediately ran out with Natalie in his hand. Pitas, Luo and Alice also changed their faces.


    ¡°ROOM¡£¡± Luo immediately unfolds the circular field and keeps flashing in the field. Compared with the speed, he just lags behind Rosen and keeps pace with Alice.


    Rosen can feel the whole demon land is in turmoil, and countless people begin to escape from the demon land. Rosen and others are relatively close to the outside world.


    "I can''t run there. Natalie thinks it''s better to run here." Natalie, like a goose in her hand, shakes her body and points her little hand to the left instead of a straight line.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    "From here." Rosen took the lead.


    "Not in a straight line?" Luo frowned and hesitated, but when she saw that Alice and the soldiers were following Rosen, she had to keep up with her. In principle, the straight distance was the shortest distance.


    The ups and downs of the ground become more and more turbulent, and the soldiers can only take a jump to move outward.


    "Hum!" The clouds condensed into a low sky, and Rosen saw a colorful light on their straight-line distance, falling down rapidly.


    It''s not like lightning, but it has the speed of lightning, and this light curtain covers a large area, which is the size of a football field. It looks like falling down, like a huge snowflake.


    After that, Rosen saw that there were several pirates coming out of the area. Rosen recognized that they were the same people who landed on Landis island with him.


    The color flash was printed on the earth, and then the running figures were flashed by the light curtain, all of them were stiff in the same place, a piece of scorched black, and then a breeze came, they all turned into dust and drifted away with the wind.


    "No bones left?" Rosen was shocked. This was the instant storm. Sure enough, death was in the instant.


    If this light curtain suddenly appears above you, and you are closer, are you sure you can avoid it? Rosen thought for a while. First, it depends on the distance between the color light and the sky. Second, it depends on the coverage of the color light.


    But Rosen has seen the power, so he doesn''t want to try it at all.


    At first, Rosen thought that this is the periphery of the demon land, so it should not be easy to encounter the so-called instantaneous storm, but unexpectedly, this thing really appears randomly.


    "Another flash is coming, our direction." Said Natalie, a little worried.


    This words, everyone''s speed suddenly and fast a few minutes, it has almost reached the limit, some of the slow run by Alice a kick out of the demon.


    Rosen took the lead to rush out of the demon land. At the same time, he opened a distance to watch the demon land. The others followed him. As soon as his front foot came out, the flash of his back foot immediately fell to the ground. The ground and the flowers were intact.


    But a few lost zombies just passed by the edge of the demon land and turned into dust.


    "More and more." Luo looked at the demon land in front of him, and his expression was not calm.


    "How long have you been in there?" Maybe other people stay in it for a long time, Rosen doesn''t believe it, but Rosen''s ability, even if there is a flash, as long as it''s not too close to him head-on, it should be OK to run away.


    "Not long ago, but I''ve met four or five instantaneous storms, but I''m lucky. The last two storms are getting closer and closer, and they should be more frequent. Is it because of the large number of people?" Luo indifferent response, his heart also has a little doubt.


    "It''s strange that this kind of thing is so destructive. Why do flowers have no effect on the ground?" Rosen is a little hard to understand.


    "I don''t know. No one has ever studied it. Let''s get ready. The instant storm has just passed. It should be OK in a short time. Let''s move faster and retreat when we get enough food." Alice did not say for sure, but should, because the instantaneous storm, full of unstable factors, irregular.


    "Yes." However, the soldiers who had just escaped from death did not retreat at all. They immediately set out to enter the demon land again.


    "Every time you come here to hunt for food, how about the loss?" Rosen felt very sad, but also admired, constantly hovering on the edge of death, but also without hesitation, is extremely difficult to do, human instinct is afraid of death.


    "Better, the death rate can be controlled at about one tenth." Alice said calmly, she didn''t say bad luck, because it was a proportion that she didn''t want to mention.


    one-tenth. It doesn''t sound like much, but if we understand it as 100 soldiers go in and 10 die, then it looks more shocking. No wonder they don''t want to come here as a last resort.


    To come here is to trade life for food.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." Rosen didn''t want to delay.


    "May I not go..." but at this time, a voice that was not suitable trembled, and it was pitas.


    Other fighters, including Alice Natalie, looked at pitas with an unexpected look on her face.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m just afraid of death. I''m different from you. I''m just an ordinary person. There are several children to support in my family. I''m forced. And now there''s nothing wrong with me. I don''t want to go in. What''s wrong..." pitas felt people''s eyes and almost collapsed.


    It seems that at this moment, he has become a coward who discriminates against everyone. Even Natalie looks at herself with that kind of doubt, which makes him more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you know it''s more dangerous for you to stay out alone?" Rosen almost forgot the gangster who had been taken to Landis island by himself.


    "Er..." pitas was stunned for a moment, and the sound of lying in his heart rang.


    He was just afraid of the instant storm, but Landis is not a peaceful island. Monsters are rampant. If he is not with these strong people.


    Any mutant zombie can tear itself into pieces, but it doesn''t have the kind of struggle. It seems that it will be safer to follow into the demon land, but just now the power of the storm


    "Your task has been completed this time. I''ll take you when it''s dangerous." Rosen patted pitas on the shoulder.


    At the beginning, he still played a role. If he really collapsed, Rosen would feel sorry. After all, he was not a villain. It seemed that there were children waiting to be fed at home.


    "I believe you, ghost." Pitas remembered that when it was just dangerous, what Rosen did first was to pick up Natalie and run away.


    If he hadn''t run fast and been kicked out by Alice, it would have become dust, but this can only be said in my heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you 10 million Bailey. After all, it''s very dangerous for you to stay here." After finding Luo, Rosen is in a better mood.


    So I don''t mind spending more money. It seems that pitas''s psychological endurance is reaching its limit.


    "Deal." Pitas heard about the increase in money, and his whole life came back to life. This can be a success.


    Let''s go


    "Really not at all?" Rosen walked into the place where the storm had just happened and looked at the ground and flowers carefully. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    According to the powerful light of destruction, the land or flowers will at least be broken. No matter how hard it is, it''s normal to leave some traces, but it just doesn''t exist.


    "What''s the matter?" Alice asked as she saw Rosen squatting down to observe the ground.


    Rosen frowned and crossed the ground with his hand. He didn''t feel any dust and sand. He didn''t feel right. He turned to Alice and said, "I remember you said that this land is like a living creature, right?"


    "Yes, you see..." Alice''s hand was empty, a dagger flew out, stabbed it on the ground, and then pulled it out by remote control. The ground suddenly left a small gap, and at the same time there was blood flowing out. Although it was not too much, it was very strange.

 Chapter 142

    "Just when the instant storm came, you should all see that people and things that don''t belong to the demon land were weathered by dust, just like the instant turning into tiny coke particles." Rosen touched the ground, if ordinary people, it is difficult to notice the sand and dust falling on the ground.


    But what is Rosen? He himself is a person with the ability of sand fruit, and he is very keen on sand and dust.


    But in this place that has just been ravaged by flash flash flash storm, there is no gravel left, which is very unusual.


    No matter how it is blown away by the wind, things will turn into dust here, and some of them will remain.


    But not at all.


    "Did Uncle find anything?" Natalie has already got her weapon and new small shield. Looking at Rosen''s research on the ground, she also asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s do something important first." Rosen answered casually.


    People began to go deep into the demon land. In the dense flowers, they soon met some large animals, tigers, wolves, cattle and sheep. They had everything but lived alone.


    Even Rosen suspected that there were no groups of animals here. These animals were not particularly fierce and looked very leisurely.


    But once the resistance, the strength is very strong, usually a 500 Jin giant wolf, need more than ten soldiers to work together to win.


    Once the food is hunted, they quickly transport it to the outside. At this moment, Lisa takes people to watch the food collected.


    But the food of thousands of people is not so easy to gather, and the city people need more than one day''s weight. After all, they can''t be busy collecting food materials every day, so they hunt as much food as possible.


    Rosen also goes all out, with his strength in this area, as long as there is no instant storm, the danger is not big.


    So he hunted a third of the meat of the giant animals.


    Alice also said that once Rosen collected more than 50000 catties of meat, the cooperation would be achieved. This condition is not harsh. After all, a ship has more than 50000 catties of food.


    If the population of Ming City is 30-4000 kg, each person can get about 10 jin of meat. If we save some food, we can still support for a period of time. Besides, there is Alice and her family.


    But without Rosen''s strength, it''s not easy for anyone alone to hunt so much food in the demon field, at least from Alice''s low voice.


    Previous instantaneous storms have occurred not only here, but also in other places. Some soldiers have died in the process of collecting food, while others have encountered some powerful animals and can not be beaten and eaten.


    These are very normal, the law of the jungle, want to eat meat, not so easy things, at least in Landis island is not easy.


    "Hiss!" Rosen knocked a rabbit the size of a calf unconscious, then gathered the sand sword, cut open its body and looked at it carefully.


    There is no big difference between the body structure and the normal rabbit. We can''t find the reason why they are immune to the transient storm, unless the transient storm can be controlled? But is that possible?


    "The color clouds begin to gather, and everyone leaves the demon land quickly." About half an hour later, Alice''s voice came from the distance. In the distance, there was a piece of color cloud that had been condensed very thick, and the flash would come randomly.


    Long before the hunting started, they were separated, so they were more efficient. Even Luo had something to do. Natalie was with Rosen, and pitas.


    The reason why Alice arranges Natalie is to guarantee Rosen''s life to the greatest extent. Once there is not enough food to survive this difficult period, she still has to look to the outside world.


    "You go first, I''ll see." Rosen looked at the cloud convergence, like the wind swept out.


    Natalie took a look, followed Rosen''s advice, and ran out of the demon land with pitas. It doesn''t matter if the food is discarded for the time being. Just come back to get it later. Anyway, there won''t be any problem with the things in the demon land.


    "What are you doing here, blind? You''re going in the wrong direction. Where''s Natalie?" Alice ran face to face, and the dagger cut off all the plants in front of her in order to make the road smooth.


    "Where was the storm?" Rosen can''t wait to ask.


    "What do you want to do? Instant storms are random once they start. Don''t expect them to fall at the same place. " Alice frowned, thinking that he was worried about coming, but it seemed impossible.


    "Don''t make up for something strange." After seeing Alice''s voice fall, Rosen suddenly reminds her that it''s dangerous to be distracted in the demon brain.


    "It''s just something very normal." Alice''s face is a little unnatural. How can this man see through herself?


    In fact, it''s not that. It''s the expression on Alice''s face when she thinks. She doesn''t know how to cover it up.


    "I''ll see where the dust goes after the storm." Rosen is still very concerned about this, vaguely, he felt that there was something to be found out by him.


    "What''s good to see? Forget it, I''ll come with you..." Alice stopped her escape. It was very dangerous to stay in the demon land at this time, but since Rosen wanted to see it, she couldn''t stop her.


    One more person, one more care.


    "Whatever you want, take me where the storm just came." Rosen said immediately.


    "This way." Alice with Rosen quickly over several giant flowers, all of a sudden came to the place where the flash just fell, because it was just what she reminded, so it happened not far from her.


    "That''s my soldier. There''s no time to escape." Alice pointed to a few soldiers who were weathering into dust. There was not much sadness in her voice. She had seen too many such things.


    As long as there is harvest, it is worth it.


    Rosen saw that the dust was about to disappear, and a shaver flashed to the figure where the dust was weathering. Alice didn''t know, so she quickly followed.


    But saw let two people scalp numb scene.


    After the dust was blown away by the wind, it didn''t fly far, fell on the ground, and then was swallowed by the ground.


    It''s like a stone falling on the sea. It''s fused in. It looks like the dust, like water, seeps into the ground.


    This is why the dust disappears clean after people are weathered. It turns out that they are "eaten" by the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Alice has been here so many times. She has never seen the disappearing process of the person hit by the flash so close.


    When ordinary people die, who cares where the dust will go after they die, unless they are also capable of sand and sand, and they are very sensitive to sand and dust.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but have you ever thought that we are actually a group of fish?"


    "Fish?" Alice didn''t understand.


    "Yes, we are fish, and this demon land is bait, and it is Fengwo''s bait, waiting for us to take the bait... This demon land is preying on us."

 Chapter 143

    Alice''s face changed slightly. She understood what Rosen said. What he meant was that all along, it was the demon land that preyed on them, not their food.


    "I''d like to see what you are. You can instantly dust the human body." Rosen one hand on the ground, Sha Sha fruit ability.


    If he was not sure that there were living creatures under the ground before, then after the dust was swallowed up, he was completely sure that the land, or the things under the ground, were living creatures with hunting instinct.


    "Erosion reincarnation!" The ability to absorb water from everything is also the ability of the fruit.


    However, this ability is not often used by Rosen in the face of the strong. The only use of similar moves on the enemy is in the wine capital.


    Because if you want to absorb the water from the enemy and make it wither, you need a certain amount of time, but you can''t absorb it instantaneously.


    So although this ability is strong, it''s very embarrassing. First, if the weaker enemy doesn''t want to kill, the ordinary attack will be solved.


    And the stronger enemy, you can not be caught so long, more is a short collision.


    Rosen has studied it many times, but he still can''t understand how to absorb a person''s moisture in an instant.


    Time requirement is a barrier that can''t be crossed. Therefore, in many battles, Rosen mostly uses this ability to make a lot of sand from ground stones, etc., to form a sandstorm, which has a greater effect.


    But just after seeing the ability of the instant storm, Rosen thought that if his ability could sand and dust the enemy like a flash, it would be enough. He didn''t even need to do that. He only needed to suck up the enemy''s moisture in an instant.


    So he wanted to see the creatures on the ground, or what''s going on on on the ground, to see if he could study the principles clearly, so as to apply them to his ability to sand fruit.


    If the withering or sanding ability can be instant, Rosen''s sanding ability will become more powerful than ever, just like Charles''s demon.


    It would be too strong to corrode one''s opponent at a touch, but if he withered or weathered at a touch, the fighting between his hands and feet would become extremely terrible in the future.


    Rosen''s ability of palm stimulation, the ground suddenly trembled and hummed violently, and a small area near Rosen began to dry up and desertification, but as he was preparing to spread and expand, Rosen felt resistance.


    At the same time, the ground suddenly spits out a rock thorn, which directly penetrates Rosen''s body.


    "Are you ok?" Alice was surprised. The thorn was so sudden that she didn''t even respond.


    "Nothing." Rosen smashed the rock stab with one punch, and the sand body that had been pierced by a hole began to recover. Rosen had expected the possible attack.


    But Rosen is not sure whether there are giant creatures swimming under it or whether the land is alive.


    "Guard me for four weeks."


    "Good." Alice has a sense of propriety in business, but she agrees so naturally that she suddenly feels something is wrong, that is, she can''t say it.


    "Great erosion reincarnation!" Rosen''s ability is fully open, the desertification ability is crazy, the ground is sucked dry, and the desertification area is becoming larger and larger.


    Then all the people in the demon land saw that the ground was beating like a raging wave, which was much bigger than the previous ups and downs. It seemed that it was like a violent walk.


    "What''s fused with the ground? It''s huge. It feels like a mass of mucus, slim?" Rosen can feel a huge figure lurking in the ground, which is integrated with the ground, and the size is very huge.


    Rosen can detect that his dry ability is sucking water from this strange object, because he is integrated with the land, so when Rosen''s ability is activated, it has no place to escape, and this is really a strange life.


    Although I haven''t seen the real face yet, it''s not very similar to the slime monster made by Caesar in punk hassad.


    But some common points, such as life form, may also be influenced by some experiments of Tianlong people.


    But this thing is integrated with the land, which is very strange. Does the ability of this thing have anything to do with the sand? Or coincidence.


    But it is so integrated with the underground, even if it is extremely clever to see and hear, color domineering also completely can not find.


    "The clouds are coming, the flash is gathering, let''s go... Eh, strange, how does the flash seem to be slower than usual?" Alice looked up and saw the clouds gathering over them. A flash of light slowly fell down. It was much slower than what she had seen before.


    Rosen looked up and saw it. He turned to Alice and said, "break it up with all your strength."


    "No way. It can''t be done. It''s not like it hasn''t been attacked before. It doesn''t work at all." Alice shakes her head, ready to pull Rosen away.


    "Do as I said. If you look carefully, this flash is not the same as before. It''s too weak, and its speed is very slow. If I expect it to be good, the underground monster has the ability to interfere and control the instantaneous storm. The reason why the flowers and animals were not injured before is that it intended to keep the bait, and we are the fertilizer it wanted. Now the monster is suddenly attacked by me, Control is down... "Rosen said quickly.


    In a flash, according to the existing intelligence and situation, Rosen figured out a possible result.


    "Mirage thousand blades!" Alice frowned and listened to Rosen''s determined voice. Subconsciously, she thought Rosen was right.


    But if the guess is wrong, they will turn into dust in the flash.


    But at this time, there was no time to think more about it. First, try to hit it. It really can''t, and then try to see if you can escape.


    In response to this flash, Alice used the most suitable move, daggers flying in front of her body, spinning back and forth at high speed, forming a dense shadow.


    She gazed at the flash in the complete works, which was too slow to be compared with before.


    "Still want to fight?" Rosen felt the ground undulating violently and wanted to throw him out.


    But don''t forget that he has the ability to fight for the ownership of the ground directly under full fire. At the same time, the cycle of erosion gradually expands.


    Although the underground strange creatures can control and affect the flash, they don''t seem to have strong combat power. Moreover, they are integrated with the land and can''t get out of the ground.


    In other words, the ground is it, and its mucus like shape is also intertwined with the sand, so it is difficult to separate each other.


    Rosen absorbs the water in the sand, that is to say, it is absorbing its water, or its vitality. It desperately resists, and even affects the color cloud to shine again, in order to destroy this thing that seriously threatens its life.


    But unfortunately, its body is too large, even the whole demon land has entangled its body, and suddenly encounter the ability to kill it, so it can''t be prevented.


    It was not that it had not been bombed or cut with a weapon before. Even a woman cut the whole demon land in half with a sword. It could recover. However, it did not know what to do with its ability of directly absorbing water from its body?


    The key is not yet hidden, it is integrated with here.


    "Total replacement!" Alice can start, hiss, saw in front of her dagger all disappeared, the next moment, out of thin air appeared in the center of the flash, tear this strange light clean, into light particles disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 144

    "Broken, really broken, the flash disappeared?" Alice couldn''t believe it. She looked at the sky and Rosen. She was going to spoil the man in her arms.


    Maybe Rosen doesn''t know what this means, but Alice knows that if the flash becomes manageable, then the demon land will become a rich and less dangerous place.


    They will no longer have to rely on external food trade. As long as they keep this place well, they can be completely self-sufficient.


    The premise is that this place will not be destroyed. As long as they don''t tell others, they won''t come here in the habit of undead monsters.


    "What are you doing? Give me free to attack the ground here, this thing struggles very hard. " Rosen see ecstatic Alice a little dazed, immediately reminded.


    "Good." Alice didn''t make any unnecessary nonsense this time. She bombarded the ground with all her strength.


    Rosen can feel that the resistance of this strange living body is less and less. It seems that it can''t leave here, otherwise it can''t wait to die.


    "My attack doesn''t seem to do much damage to the ground." Alice looked at the blood flowing from the cut ground and recovered after a while. Then she said to Rosen that it was also in her expectation.


    "It''s OK, go on..."


    Can it be said that one''s own ability of reincarnation of erosion just conquers this strange living body? If it is sand, earth, or water that can be absorbed, then it seems that this is the truth.


    Rosen did not expect, originally just to explore whether there is something underground, did not expect to also explore such a strange life, and so huge, it is about to be killed.


    But Rosen didn''t hesitate. The first thing is that this thing uses the animals and plants in the demon land as bait and turns the attracted things into dust as nourishment, which shows that it''s not a good crop, and the flash almost killed them all.


    As for why it only kills things from the outside world, and it is mainly human, or it is mainly human before it.


    So it shows that the dust of human body is very abundant for it. Otherwise, how can it grow up to be almost the same as demon land.


    "Die." Rosen no longer thought that since he had found the fatal place by mistake, he had no intention to give up. And once he gave up, this thing would slow down and treat itself as the enemy. It would be dangerous to lower the instantaneous storm at the speed before.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself, even to those who have never met formally.


    As a result, the ground began to be desertified, and the scope became wider and wider. The struggle between slime and sand in the underground life became less and less. Finally, there was no life at all, and the ground began to calm down.


    However, Rosen was not at ease. Instead, he continued to desertification the ground until the ground within 10000 meters turned into a desert, revealing the dead bodies of some dead animals.


    Although the scope of desertification has not affected the whole demon land, it is huge. Just find a point and make a breakthrough.


    "This is the life under the demon land?" Alice used her feet to dig through the thick sand and saw only a piece of cartilage wrapped in dry red skin and strange sand.


    This is the thing that can control the flash of color cloud brewing in the air. Although I don''t know how to do it, from the perspective of the flash with different front and back speeds, it can really interfere. It''s really a strange life.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to study.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Alice looks at Rosen like a God. This is a problem that has not been solved by the queen. How to make demon land a relatively safe place? I didn''t even think about it.


    "Coincidence." Rosen did not expect that he controlled the sand to retreat to the side and saw the corpse of the living body. Who let its body not only be sand, but also have a lot of water, which was met by the dominator of the sand. It''s really a natural enemy.


    "We have to see if the flash will affect the flowers and animals if it occurs again. If the impact is not large, we will move towards a new dawn this time. Thank you, thank you." Alice unprecedented gaffe, holding Rosen''s hand, swept before the cold, happy like a child.


    The constant sacrifice of comrades in arms is impossible without feeling.


    The reason why she seldom shows it is that as the strongest person in Mingcheng, she has some things and feelings that others can show, but she can''t.


    She is the pillar. Once she starts to be sad, the whole Ming City will be dead. In that case, they are not far away from death.


    "Don''t be happy too early, it''s not necessarily a good thing, and the instant storm still exists, it''s not gone." Rosen is less optimistic.


    "Sand, dust, flash... What''s the connection." Rosen pushed away the corpse and saw some fine crystal like dust, which should be part of the dust absorbed by the demons.


    Is there any difference in the dust that the body becomes after being hit by the flash?


    Rosen grabs a handful of crystal sand and dust and looks at it. He doesn''t find anything special, so he puts it in his pocket for the time being and studies it when it''s empty.


    "No, it''s a good thing. Even if the flash still exists, as long as it''s that speed, in order to stabilize the food channel, I can take a team to stay here. As long as the flash appears, we can destroy it. And since these mutant flowers and animals can survive at the beginning, it shows that the previous flash will probably not cause mass destruction." Alice denied Rosen''s statement.


    Rosen was stunned for a while. After thinking about it, he understood that he underestimated the food demand of Landis people. As Alice said, as long as it can be stable, and the flash speed is that kind of speed.


    Once the clouds gather and the storm comes, most of the flash can catch up with the destruction with her level of strength.


    "Well, let go first, and then collect more food as soon as possible." Rosen didn''t say much. After all, he is not from Landis. He can''t always stand in their position to think about things, but it''s not a bad thing.


    "How does flash make human body dust instantly? What''s the principle?" Rosen doesn''t intend to leave right away.


    He hopes to find a chance to see the flash up close. Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s not as strong as before.


    That kind of landing speed, you can avoid it.


    Rosen with thinking with Alice back to the demon outside, Lisa and others are gathered together.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Alice and Rosen come out. I thought it was something wrong. Now I''m relieved to see the figure.


    Alice can''t wait to say the situation again, and let people take the news to the ninth garden. Rosen rubs crystal sand in his hand. Thoughtfully, she rubs it hard, and the result is just more subtle crystal dust.


    Manipulation can be manipulated, but it doesn''t seem to have any special effect. How do creatures achieve integration? Eat it? There seems to be something desirable.

 Chapter 145

    "Uncle, are you eating sand? Not afraid of diarrhea? " Natalie saw Rosen put the sand in her hand to her mouth and sniffed it at the same time. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "I am the sand." Rosen raised an arm and the clattering sand fell.


    "Hee hee, I know." Natalie smiles and looks at Rosen with pride.


    "Flash!" There is a flash in the demon field, but it seems that the range is much smaller, and it sinks slowly. Everyone will watch it fall, and no one will stop it.


    According to Alice''s conjecture, they wanted to see what the uncontrolled flash storm would do, so when the flash fell on the ground with a giant tulip flower, all of them ran over.


    Rosen was among them. Rosen saw that the ground was scorched and sandy, but it was only the surface layer. The flowers just seemed to wither slightly, not to be dusted instantly, as if they were a little short of water


    "The ground and flowers are still hot, but the mutated tulip has strong vitality and huge moisture, that is to say, it has high temperature evaporation, but there should be others..." Rosen thought carefully, and the flash may be such a characteristic.


    And it is generated instantaneously. The main intake of high temperature is water. The variation of fresh flowers is that they contain water in the body, so they are not evaporated into dust at the first time.


    But human flesh and blood can be understood, but bones also turn into dust. There should be other energy in it. What can smash everything in an instant, or even change the life body


    Rosen didn''t figure it out. After all, he is not a scientist. Besides, the science here is different from that in his cognition, but there are some things in common that can be referred to.


    But when sand is mixed with high temperature, even if it is possible to produce crystal glass sand, its lethality is not as strong as that of its own Jinsha copper and compressed sand. Moreover, it is impossible to heat up the sand out of thin air


    And so on, strong friction seems to produce a certain temperature, but how to combine with wilt? Or it''s not just temperature, intense friction, high frequency oscillations?!


    Rosen seems to have found something in common. By the way, what if every sand that absorbs water is vibrated at a high frequency? Is it faster to absorb water? How high can the temperature rise in a flash?


    Rosen vaguely found a little clue, so to speak, the crystal gravel in his hand has no special effect.


    It just tells a result that the sand becomes under the flash. In the flying dust before, there should be a certain amount of crystal sand.


    Rosen swept the ground with his hand and found that there were some crystal grains of sand on the ground hit by the flash, just very tiny


    It seems that the direction of thinking just now is a direction that can be studied. However, Rosen is not sure what will become and whether it can be done. Only after practice can he know.


    But he felt that if he studied the sand in multiple directions, he would get different results.


    Because since other energies can instantly dust the human body and wither the flowers, there should be some similarities in the ability to wither.


    This is the inspiration and research direction that instantaneous storm brings to Rosen


    "The ground can be replanted without losing its vitality completely. Take good care of the flowers, and they may continue to grow. The mutated flowers are much firmer than the ordinary ground, and they also have strong vitality. I saw a flower still alive after it was struck by lightning in a thunderstorm. Lord Alice, we will solve the food problem in Landis island!" A soldier who knows a little about plants and has a little research on demon land suddenly gets very excited.


    It''s not just him, it''s everyone else, including Lisa Natalie, which means that they don''t have to give their lives to get food here anymore, but it''s easier.


    "We must not be careless and send orders to Mingcheng to send soldiers. We should take the demon land as our new base and do a good job of defense. There should be no mistakes in this place." After Alice calmed down, she made a decision quickly.


    "Then our deal is done." Rosen is also happy to do so. He not only finds a new R & D direction for Shasha capability.


    But also completed the transaction with the Landis, found Luo, he has planned to go back.


    "It''s finished, of course, and it''s worth more than countless boats of food. This will be the dawn of our Landis people''s reproduction and regeneration. No matter what you want, as long as we have, we can give you all kinds of rare metals." Alice said firmly.


    Over the years, the grain trade with the outside world has suffered many setbacks and sufferings.


    If Landis can be self-sufficient and give them a few years to develop, they will have more time to train better soldiers.


    Instead of filling in lives all the time, they may be able to lead everyone out of Landis one day.


    "No, I can''t take so many things with me. There''s only one thing I want, Jinsha copper. The more this metal, the better. The rest won''t be needed." Rosen refused. There is only one thing he wants. The others are not easy to carry.


    And in the case of Landis, Rosen doesn''t think he can get anything more valuable from them.


    "Hey, little boy, do you want to go out with me?" Rosen is here waiting for Rowe to pack up what he has collected. At the same time, when Jinsha copper arrives, he leaves Landis.


    "Going out with you?" Natalie looks at Rosen hesitantly.


    Lisa and Alice suddenly quiet down, Luo and pitas also strange looking at Rosen, completely do not know why Rosen would suddenly put forward such an invitation, or to a child.


    Rosen is very calm, after seeing the life of Landis, and the hope in Natalie''s eyes, he moved compassion, that''s all.


    Although the little child is really nagging sometimes, Rosen doesn''t treat her as a child. Maybe she is too sensible and mature, even though she is naive and reckless most of the time.


    No matter how the outside world is, Rosen also believes that it is better than Landis. Besides, Natalie''s strength is a little bit strong. She is extremely powerful when she sees and hears the color and domineering spirit. It will not be a burden. Moreover, it is small, and there is great room for her future growth.


    Lisa did not expect that Rosen would invite Natalie to go to sea, but she sincerely hoped that Natalie would agree that they would not go to sea, because they need to take care of the people, they can''t be so selfish.


    But Natalie is different. She is a child. Strictly speaking, she belongs to the one who is taken care of. If she wants to, maybe she will live better and happier than each of them in the future.


    Alice was silent, but did not persuade. They believed that every soldier needed to make his own choice, and they would support whatever it was.

 Chapter 146

    The ninth garden, Queen Hathaway heard Alice sent to tell the news, the whole person is not calm, it can be said that this is the first time in several years, life has brought her a huge surprise.


    But after the surprise, she began to worry about whether Landis would have trouble because of the food ownership. Naturally, at first, she would not, but if one day the Yaodi food began to shrink, it might not


    At the thought of what had happened, Hathaway''s face was very ugly. All the time, she didn''t want to trade with outsiders in gathering places other than herself. She was worried that she wanted to control the food channel.


    "Take people to support as soon as possible. Don''t tell others yet." Hathaway said to the soldiers around her.


    The soldier smell speech, Leng for a while: "don''t tell the people of other gathering place, let them cooperate with our action?"


    "No, I have my own plan."


    I understand


    "Leah, did the phone in your lab ring?" After the arrangement, Hathaway asked a mutant human with spines.


    There are not many phone bugs in Landis, which are very precious. There are monitoring phone bugs, but the monitoring center is broken, and there is no projection equipment, otherwise the contact between the gathering places will not be so primitive.


    "No The girl shook her head.


    "What time is it?" Queen Hathaway''s face was calm, but thoughtful. She sat there, alone, but with scarlet lethality, she was frightening.


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "Well? It''s already 11 o''clock! "


    "Yes."


    Hathaway''s daughter Wang Teng suddenly stood up, murderous, cold voice ordered: "order all combat personnel to stand by, each gathering place to send soldiers as soon as possible, each gathering place must."


    The Queen''s face made Leia wonder: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just prevention."


    "I understand."


    "Don''t leave the island without permission. It''s not safe."


    "Well."


    After a long time.


    "Your Majesty, the phone is ringing. It''s from Lord morard''s team. Have they reached the new island successfully?" Liya''s voice was also a little excited, holding a telephone bug in her hand.


    Although she didn''t like the Navy, she wanted to live in a land without monsters.


    "I hope so." Hathaway took Leah''s call.


    "Morard?" Hathaway''s voice was calm.


    "Well, no, your majesty. I''m oller, the deputy of commander morard. Commander morard is arranging new residences for everyone. He asked me to call to report safety. At the same time, other compatriots can slowly form a team to leave Landis..."


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Queen Hathaway said plainly.


    It was not until after the phone bug hung up that the bully was rampant. A large number of soldiers in the ninth garden suddenly fell into a coma.


    Liya is a little worried when she looks at the crazy queen Hathaway. Isn''t this the result that queen Hathaway wants to see?


    Isn''t it good for everyone to start a new life? Or is it true that queen Hathaway does not want to let them go, and that her heart has been controlled by power?


    Because it was five years ago that Leah first saw such a crazy Hathaway. At that time, they were still a group of ghosts who were imprisoned in hell, living a life of killing each other and feeding on the same kind.


    It''s also when Hathaway wakes up.


    "Immediately, immediately inform all the soldiers, fight with me, kill all the Navy!! If there is no one left, all must die! " Hathaway roared, like a wounded beast in the last desperate counterattack.


    When Liya heard this, she felt cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "Morard didn''t call me." Queen Hathaway suppresses her inner madness.


    "But it didn''t mean that he was..."


    "No, don''t you think we''ll turn against each other after morard leaves me? His call is an insurance measure. Don''t you know what that means? " Queen Hathaway looked up through the window to see the outside world. Her eyes were full of crazy killing. There was no place for them in this world, not at all.


    "How come?" Liya immediately reflected that if the head of morad had made a private agreement with queen Hathaway, but now it was not the head of morad who called in person.


    The result is obvious. Isn''t it true that the revolutionary army will help us?


    Why is it still like this? Is it a trap?!


    "Your Majesty, there are several gathering places that have not responded to the flares. Do you need to send someone to check them?" Soon, some clues began to emerge.


    "No! Continue to gather all the responding soldiers, and send messengers to the gathering place to convey my command... "Hathaway refused,


    Although morard''s departure has had some bad effects on Landis, it has not yet broken out. Queen Hathaway''s control is still very strong. With one order, thousands of soldiers began to gather.


    At a certain gathering place, the leader of Reither base looked at a landish man who had just hung up the phone. With a smile on his lips, he looked at the leader of morard, who was locked in a heavy metal cage by a stone and iron chain: "you see, not everyone is afraid of death."


    "Is that all right, Admiral? Chief morard, I''m sorry, they said that as long as I do it, I can live with the children, and I can''t help it... "A Landis man with tears on his face, but he looked at base commander leiser with a smile as much as possible.


    In this gathering place, the first team that morad and he brought out to go to the settlement was all taken. Under the plot of his own poison, even morad could not escape.


    As a senior official of CP0, there are many ways to poison the strong. This is the characteristic and strength of their spy agency.


    For a long time, CP0 has used psychological tactics and poisons to plot against many strong men at sea.


    Hard and hard, has not always been their secret spy agency style, they like to use a more labor-saving approach.


    "Of course, I will abide by the agreement, but the next new group of Landis people still need you to receive them. After it is completed, you will be free." Base commander leiser has a sincere smile.


    "Navy... Atto!" Morard, who is in the iron cage, looks at the man who betrayed Landis.


    Morard was poisoned and fought. His body was dripping with blood, and several deep visible bone wounds were still flowing with blood. He looked at leiser with extremely hateful eyes.


    Sure enough, the queen is always right. No revolutionary army, no navy, no world government can be trusted.


    All birds of a feather! All of them are traps. He has harmed the more than 2000 compatriots who are willing to follow him.


    He roared, and the chain tightened his flesh, but he didn''t realize it. Fortunately, because of this call, the queen should understand that no more people will die.


    "Hang him and these aborigines on the shelf at the edge of the crack. Don''t toss them to death. Now they''re dead, they don''t have much value. With such rich blood, the monster should be attracted. There are so many variants, ha ha..." base leader leiser looked at the hundreds of cages in front of him and said with a smile.


    There were several people in each cage, old and young, and soldiers, but strangely, almost no one was heard crying.


    There are more or less injured and bleeding people in each cage, which is deliberate. Some of them were killed in the process of capture, and the bodies are still on the ground.


    Looking at the eyes of these landish people, leiser didn''t like it very much. They were all dying people, and he dared to look at himself with such eyes. It was a disgusting group of aborigines.

 Chapter 147

    "No, I don''t want to go out yet." Natalie responds to Rosen, but the result is a little beyond Rosen''s expectation. From his contact with Natalie, Natalie really wants to go out and have a look at the outside world.


    But now he refused. Although Rosen was surprised, he soon thought of the reason. This simple little boy obviously thought that Mingcheng still needed her ability, so he chose to stay.


    If she is alone, she will not have any hesitation, but she is born to see, hear, color and domineering very powerful, in many critical times, can play a very big role.


    "This is my telephone number. You can come to me anytime when you go out to sea one day." Rosen wrote a string of numbers on the ground in sand.


    Since Natalie didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. He always felt that he would be refused every invitation.


    Sure enough, it''s easier to succeed in the way of trading. Rosen took a look at Rowe. Well, it''s OK. It''s not a failure.


    "Well, maybe we''ll be out soon. The Navy seems willing to give us a new home." Natalie said with a little hope.


    Although no one likes the Navy, they also want to live a new life without blockade.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Alice gave a cold drink. Although such news is well known, she can''t take it lightly until she is sure.


    "I see." Natalie nodded her head cleverly. Usually she would not say that, but when she thought of going out, she couldn''t help saying it to Rosen.


    Rosen smiles and doesn''t care. He has heard about it. If it''s true, it''s really good.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo noticed Rosen''s eyes and frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be looked at because he always had a strong sense of danger.


    "Go, what''s the way to get out of Landis without the attention of the Navy?" Rosen opened a cloth bag that Alice had handed over. There was gold bronze in it. It came from the ninth garden, and it was almost all the gold bronze of Landis.


    The Queen''s first team has set up fortifications near the demon land. Rosen has been waiting here for a while.


    Now that it''s all done, there''s no reason for Rosen to stay.


    With a move, Rosen turns all the gold dust into metal dust, which fits on him and integrates with his sand body. In this way, his lethal area increases.


    At the same time, it condenses into a thin layer covering his body surface, just like a piece of armor as thin as cicada wings.


    "It''s very difficult. If we hijack a navy warship, we can help us cross a section of the sea. However, when we get close to the eight islands, we will still encounter a cruising fleet. It''s impossible to avoid conflicts with the Navy." Luo said after analyzing.


    If not, he would have landed with his partners in submarines before, but the Navy''s blockade of the sea area was too strong, almost monitoring every area of the sea, and there was no dead end.


    "What if it''s evening?" Rosen didn''t know about the naval blockade.


    "It will be more difficult. In order to prevent some monsters and Landis from going out to sea at night, the patrol is very strict at night, and there seems to be a person with ability, a very troublesome exploration ability. But if we break through by force, it should be no problem. I''m just a little trouble, but if your identity conflicts with the Navy, it''s not convenient." Luo smiles. With his ability, if a person wants to go, he may be chased by the Navy, but he is sure to get rid of the Navy.


    Of course, if there is a more stable way to leave, he will be happy, such as Bronte''s merchant ship.


    Lisa touches Natalie''s head. Natalie looks at the numbers on the ground and keeps them in her mind. Alice opens her mouth, but she still can''t say anything.


    Is he really leaving? If you don''t stay a little longer, the plan will fail, even if you stay one more night.


    Rosen took out the phone bug. Now, he had to pay a little price to see if he could send a merchant ship to Bronte''s side. He dialed the phone bug, and Robin answered the phone: "Robin, are you on Bronte''s side?"


    "My boss just got the devil''s fruit. There are two. What''s the matter?" Robin''s soft voice came.


    "Ask Bronte, I need to leave Landis island in the afternoon. Can he arrange a boat to Landis?" Asked Rosen.


    If we can leave the island in a peaceful way, it will be best to save effort. If we can''t, we can think of another way.


    "OK, I''ll ask. Just a moment." Robin nodded.


    A moment later, Robin again came the news: "yes, yes, but in view of the Navy''s blockade and the time rule is different, Mr. Bronte''s bid is 100 million Bailey, boss, you see?"


    "Yes." Although it''s very expensive to pick up a hundred million Bailey, it''s not difficult for Rosen to want money at present. There are so many thieves in the sea, just catch a few at random. In addition, he is now a rich man.


    If you don''t spend money, it won''t be much fun to keep it.


    "OK, I''ll be at Landis island in two hours..."


    "Done." Rosen hung up the phone worm, Robin never let Rosen down in his work, and the devil''s fruit was bought. It was a great harvest.


    "There are a lot of zombies in that place. Let''s escort you." Alice listened to an address reported by Robin and thought that it was like going through a crack from here to there, so it''s better to go through the underground passage, which can save a lot of trouble.


    They are very familiar with the underground world passage.


    "That''s the trouble." Rosen didn''t refuse this. After all, they are familiar with Landis island.


    "Ready to go, Lisa, you cooperate with the Queen''s warrior chief, watch the demon land, wait for me to come back." Alice said to Lisa.


    "I understand." Lisa nodded.


    "I''ll lead the way." Natalie volunteered.


    Although she is about to leave, she doesn''t feel sad, just a little reluctant, but after a few years or a period of time, if she goes out to sea, she can find him again. Hehe, if she has to talk about it for three days and three nights at that time, it will annoy him


    So, Alice, pitas, Luo, Natalie, Rosen and a group of five entered the underground world, moving forward.


    "Where''s the Landis?" In a temporary naval base, basoromi bear asked Eric directly. He had just picked up the man. He went out for some private affairs, but he didn''t see the Landis when he came back.


    "It''s up to the head of the Reither base." Eric looked up at the solomi bear with one chin and replied faintly.


    Although I don''t know what method he used to persuade a team of Landis in such a short time, it is undoubtedly a great credit.


    So for basoromi bear, his attitude is pretty good, and bear''s strength is very high, even when he faces him, he will have a huge sense of oppression, fighting, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict.


    "It seems that the ship has not been arranged yet." Xiong continued to ask, he thinks the Navy''s transfer ability should not be so fast, and he just looked at the temporary naval port, there are no ships sailing.


    "Are you doubting me?" Eric frowned.


    "I''m just making sure my mission goes well." The bear is still indifferent, like a machine.


    "Is it the task of the Navy, or the order of the world government?" Eric doesn''t want to make a difference.


    And he thought that bear is famous for his tyrant''s bad name, and maybe he can use his interests to win over the world government. That''s why he asked this question.


    Navy and world government, how would he choose?


    "I respond to the call of the world government, but at the same time, it is also the task of the marshal of the Navy headquarters." Bear bowed his head, did not answer specifically, looked at Eric, there is a kind of bad hunch hovering in his mind.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll take you to see it, but I hope you put the overall situation first." Eric saw Xiong''s insistence, and expressed the task authorized by the marshal of the Warring States period. If he didn''t communicate frankly, he might be pestering himself all the time.


    Anyway, as a pirate, he would not care much about the life and death of civilians. He wanted to hide it from them before, but maybe it would be a good idea to drag him to join them.


    Besides, longevity is a very attractive thing, isn''t it?


    "Report, area f team lost contact with the special operations team." At this time, a Navy rushed in and reported.

 Chapter 148

    At the same time, shortly after Rosen and others went underground, Queen Hathaway''s summoning order had spread all over the island.


    In the various gathering places of the island, there are very conspicuous wolf smoke burning up at the moment, soaring into the sky, which can be seen from a very far place.


    And one by one, soon, there were at least dozens of wolf smoke in all parts of the island. One by one, the people of Landis looked up and saw that the gathering places of the wolf smoke were all the teams who had been put into the war.


    The large-scale burning of the smoke shows that it is not only the transmission of information, but also the most merciless signal of war of destruction on the island of Landis.


    "The Navy deceived us! They killed our compatriots cruelly in a conspiracy, responded to the Queen''s order and destroyed the Navy! " A thousand people gathered, a soldier stood on the high platform roaring, his whole person crazy.


    He was an emissary sent from the queen. When they learned that they had been cheated by the Navy, the soldiers of the ninth garden went crazy.


    When hope appears and is ruthlessly deprived again, everyone''s anger reaches its peak, and they will turn into monsters who will destroy everything.


    "Kill Thousands of people a kill word, full of madness, sound like thunder.


    Then, the old and young women and children in the gathering place hid in the underground world, leaving only a small number of soldiers. More than 90% of the soldiers now launched a crazy revenge fight!


    "Light the smoke! Let''s go, join the queen, all the Marines, kill them all! "


    Such a call to action, almost everyone gathered in Landis sounded, this is since Landis, the most crazy battle.


    Even in the daytime, such a large-scale operation is bound to alarm many zombies, but at the moment, they have no scruples, anger makes them crazy.


    Some of the navies who were setting up telephone worms or collecting information on the island were killed, because it seemed to many middle-level officers that a peace agreement had been reached.


    But the leiser base chief did not expect that Baimi had a problem. He guessed that the first batch of accepted Landis would be safe with other Landis.


    It''s a matter of course, and they did, because only in this way can they nibble at the Landis step by step, and finally get rid of the scarlet queen.


    This should be such a simple but perfect plan, but I didn''t expect that even if morard split with the queen, he still agreed on the contact information.


    In principle, this is unlikely, the queen did not split Landis morard killed already very good.


    "Why? The Landis attacked us? " A 100 person naval reconnaissance team is installing a surveillance phone bug in a place.


    Suddenly, the ghost like Landis people rushed into the neighborhood. Different from the past, they were more fierce and less lethal this time.


    Soon, the Navy did not leak, was killed, holdman looked up at the distance, face gloomy to the extreme: "I hope Lisa they can guard the demon land for the important task."


    If even the people who have just been sent to demon land are going to join in this war, then the loss of Mingcheng is too great, because they have just come out of last night''s nightmare. They can fight or even die with the Navy.


    But Mingcheng always leaves some seeds.


    "Keep going." The Navy executioners should not have believed it in the first place.


    "Find out the reason immediately. It''s not a small-scale conflict. There are sentries losing contact one after another." Eric and the bear are going to the place where the leader of leiser base is, listening to the report of the phone bug, and immediately giving the order.


    The ninth garden.


    All the soldiers, a total of 435 soldiers, 8520 hundred battles soldiers, under the leadership of Hathaway, assembled.


    This is the nearest gathering place nearby, and her ninth garden has more than 90% combat power. Although her purpose is revenge, at the same time, she will carry out the dangerous plan which will be carried out several years later.


    "You all know what happened. Remember our purpose, kill the Navy and seize the ships. Since the main force of the navy is on the island, as long as we annihilate them, we may rush out of Landis island. We can take the chance with our own hands! The Landis never flinch Hathaway''s overbearing voice reached every corner of the ninth garden training ground.


    "Kill!" If the sound of the day break, murderous volume.


    About 50000 people, even less than 50000, are dying every day. At the moment, more than 20000 soldiers are able to attack in various places.


    This is a very high proportion, and it is also the capital for the Landis to survive on the monster infested island.


    Although some of the old, young and disabled also have some fighting capacity, most of them are still left behind at the moment. They are all powerful soldiers who carry out destructive actions.


    It is bound to leave a bloody lesson to the Navy, no matter how much it costs.


    "Destination zone e, open up! Go ahead Hathaway sits on the back of a mutant tiger like creature, and other warriors control zombie monsters to form cavalry.


    The mouths of these monsters are controlled by iron hoods, and their limbs are entangled with iron chains, which can drive them to a certain extent.


    The huge iron gate of the ninth Garden Research Institute was opened, and scattered zombies were gathered outside. Hathaway cut them out with one sword. With her fury and scarlet, Hathaway burst out.


    Raze everything in front of them to the ground. They''re heading for area E, which is the entrance of the naval harbor. They want to kill all the Navy and forcibly seize the warships, although the success rate is not high.


    Because of the large-scale assembly, it will soon attract the attention of the Navy and the killing of zombies.


    But now there is only a battle behind the scenes, deception and conspiracy, so that they do not intend to endure any longer, so even if they know that the time is not ripe, this battle is inevitable.


    Many battles broke out on the whole island in a short time.


    "It''s wolf smoke. Gather the team, move towards the main direction, and gather with the queen." Food is important, but this unprecedented signal of war makes Lisa understand what is most important at this time.


    "It''s strange, how did the smoke come up and there was a small-scale conflict again? It''s a bunch of restless stinks. " At the crack, where the light blood color and mist filled, the leader of leiser base was in the open space, and ordered people to build many simple shelves, one by one iron cages hanging on these shelves.


    Each cage contained a variety of mutant humans and ordinary Landis people. At first glance, in the light fog, the cages were displayed in rows.


    There are a lot of them. From time to time, there are variant zombies attacking the iron cage. People who are not lucky are sometimes held by monsters, and the result is very miserable


    Scream, monster roar, slap, baby cry, all very harsh


    A hundred meters behind the open space, there is a earth rock wall, behind which the commander of leiser base and his Navy hide.


    Many mechanisms and traps have been set up near the cage, but they haven''t been launched yet. That''s against Charles, but so far, Charles hasn''t taken the bait.


    "Chief leiser, is it not quite in line with the justice of the navy to do so?" Said a colonel, looking at the suffering Landis.


    "If you want to draw out monsters, you need bait. Do you want me to send my fellow Marines into cages?" Reither base chief said coldly.


    "We should take a long-term view. These landish people are our enemies. We should not sympathize with the enemy. If we catch the monster, we are helping the landish people. We are helping them to root out the great harm. They should pay a little price. As a matter of course, they should do their duty well. Don''t say such words that shake the morale of the army. As officers, There''s something you should know. " Reither looked at the colonel and wrote it down in silence.


    "Is..." the Colonel hears speech, no longer speak, seem to sound is a bit reasonable, can say.


    But isn''t the order from the Navy headquarters to properly house them? The people of Landis even agreed to let the past not worsen, so as to develop for the better.


    But at this time, leiser''s face was not good, and he did not dare to ask any more questions.


    "Natalie, why are you crying?" Rosen suddenly saw that Natalie''s eyes were full of tears and she didn''t move any further, so he asked anxiously.


    "A lot of people, a lot of people are tortured above us, crying, there are monsters, there are a lot of voices, Natalie is upset?" Said Natalie, weeping.


    This is her first time to cry, even in the face of monsters extremely desperate did not cry.

 Chapter 149

    "It''s still not hooked. Damn it, is that thing still intelligent? Up to now, it only captures some slightly stronger variants." Ganos complained to the commander of the Reither base.


    Although a variety of variants, such as sirens and horn demons, have been captured and can be used for ordinary research, the most important "immortal" species has not yet been hooked. It''s been a long time.


    Morard''s eyes are lax in the cage. He should have died because of his injury, but he is not reconciled. He is waiting for Charles to take the bait.


    Yes, when the devil comes, these stupid navies will know what they want to catch, and the devil will kill all the people here.


    And he wanted to see them die before he died, so he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die now.


    "Take some cages and throw them into the cracks." Base commander leiser thought about it and ordered a group of officers. Soon a group of good naval men jumped out from behind the wall.


    Many of the navies ambush here are holding a special stone net. It''s very strong, not only for those with ability, but also for those with strong strength.


    "Bastard, damned Navy..." morard growled, tears gushing from his eyes.


    He saw several Marines get out of their cages, lift them up, and walk towards the crack step by step. All of a sudden, he knew what they wanted to do.


    "Stop it A figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the crack like a strong wind, with a roar of anger to the extreme. As soon as he opened his eyes, the heads of the Navy carrying the cage suddenly burst out a few daggers.


    Although these naval strength is good, but where can withstand the full burst of anger under Alice!


    "Who?" Leiser base commander suddenly surprised, the figure should be so fast, and so fierce!?


    "If you weren''t wearing Navy uniforms, I thought you met some notorious pirate team." With a sullen face, Rosen came from a distance.


    When they hear Natalie''s words in the underground passage, they feel that they can see the situation on the ground. After all, these are all Natalie''s compatriots. It is impossible for them to ignore them.


    But I never expected to see such a terrible and vicious event, and the executor was still the Navy, which made Rosen''s original good mood worse to the extreme.


    This will be a great blow to Natalie and others. Not long ago, they were looking forward to accepting the placement of the Navy. In this way, they can go to a new island and start a new life. Maybe they can gradually put down their hatred.


    Because hope is more important to Landis than hatred. As long as we can really start a new life, most people will bury hatred deeply, because the hope of racial continuity is greater than everything.


    But in front of the cruel side, completely let them fall from heaven to hell.


    Even Alice couldn''t control her anger, so she attacked directly. This is not a case of two people being abused as bait, but hundreds of people!


    Otherwise, they would have been in the rear and could have worked out a better strategy.


    But now that we''ve found it, let''s find it.


    "The Navy? As always, "he said Luo''s eyes are full of disgust. The shocking side reminds him of his hometown and many innocent lives fallen under the navy gun.


    Now it''s so similar.


    "Seven Wu Hai Ke Ke Luo Da Dar, early news said that you may be on the island, but did not expect that you should mix with the people of Landis." Reither base commander looked at the group of uninvited guests, his face became very dignified.


    Qiwuhai, who has the top naval lieutenant general combat power, is not particularly afraid, but it is undeniable that the strength of qiwuhai can not be underestimated, and now he suddenly appears in front of us, which is very subtle.


    The Navy scandal can''t let a qiwuhai know. If it''s on the island of Landis, they can cover it up and make excuses. But now what happened is witnessed on the spot, which is very embarrassing.


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets?


    Although leise is very confident, he wants to keep a qiwuhai. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult even with these soldiers. He''s preparing to take out the phone bug quietly.


    "Don''t act rashly!" Rosen stares at him. He''s thinking.


    And Alice has already started to kill, Natalie''s face is filled with anger, holding weapons and shield, directly toward the Navy.


    "Child?" The Marines were surprised, but looking at Natalie, who was waving weapons, they were also ruthless. Since they could stay with the commander of Reither, they didn''t have conscience.


    So she waved the same weapon and rushed towards Natalie, but Natalie easily avoided several cuts, and instead stabbed a naval officer with a dagger and killed him.


    "Take that woman." The commander of leiser base said to several major generals around him. The major generals nodded and killed Alice with the Navy elite. Alice was opening the cage, although she could not move the living creatures.


    However, it can replace the shackles, cages, chains and shackles of human body with the stones in the distance, so the first person rescued from the cage was immediately liberated.


    "Damn the Navy, all die, mirage thousand blades!" Alice roared, and the fury and fury gushed out together. She rushed to the front of a group of soldiers. Suddenly, her body exploded a dagger and she was killed in an instant.


    "Be careful, you are capable!" A major general dodged a dagger that appeared out of thin air to remind others.


    "Lord Alice! I''m sorry The rescued compatriots were all weak and unable to fight.


    They were not only poisoned early, but also stabbed, luring Charles with blood. At the same time, once they were swallowed by Charles, the toxin accumulated together, which was a trap for Charles.


    In addition, some poisons, like time bombs, are set up by ganos. Only in a special way can they be highly toxic.


    Even if the poison doesn''t kill the immortal, it can still paralyze his brain. After all, the brain is still the core part.


    That''s why leiser dared to hunt Charles here.


    "What do you mean, klocdal, have you forgotten your identity? At such times, according to the agreement, you should assist our navy in its actions. Don''t forget your identity as qiwuhai! " Said leiser, with a cold face.


    Rosen looked at those iron cages, and there was no way to "cooperate" with the Navy from the perspective of absolute rationality.


    And in this case, the Navy could not have considered not killing itself.


    This shows the dark side of the government completely to a qiwuhai who is not close to the government. If this qiwuhai does any video recording, it will not become something to intimidate the world government in the future.


    After smoking a strong cigar, Rosen let the taste twinkle on the tip of his tongue. After a little pause, he felt that his thinking was clear all at once: "what makes your navy think that I must be suitable for this qiwuhai?"?! Lo, go and help the little boy


    Luo Leng for a moment, and then frowned at Rosen: "why?"


    Luo wants to see how he will deal with it. He doesn''t think he is a good man.


    However, if klocdal, the seven armed men, still cooperates with the Navy under such circumstances, he will never treat his subordinates for him, and at the same time he will find an opportunity to slip away.


    In this case, once the battle breaks out, it is too easy for him to slip away with his ability.


    "Anyway, this group of navies can''t be good, and she''s still a child. You can''t save a child for death. Besides, in the near future, you may have to change your name for me, such as captain!" Rosen said faintly.

 Chapter 150

    Just now, Rosen thought a lot and weighed the gains and losses. When he met the commander of leiser base, he chose to leave without help. Rosen believed that the navy would not get rid of qiwuhai just because of this.


    But the result of this is that Alice and Natalie will die here, and the scene in front of him is very touching. He has always been deeply touched by what happened in Landis island.


    But it has never been so strong at this moment. Is there really a huge mistake in the rule of the world? Otherwise, why is the success of the revolutionary army so rapid, the collapse or rescue of dozens of kingdoms.


    Why is there an era of big pirates? Rosen doesn''t believe that Roger opened it, because in a few words, the era of pirates was not peaceful before the big pirates opened it.


    Roger is probably just adding fire. In most ways, the navy may not be corrupt.


    However, all kinds of arbitrary policies of the world government have made the people in dire straits, such as gold in the sky, treatment of non franchised countries, aristocratic privileges, indulgence of qiwuhai invasion and so on. Some of these also contributed to the birth of pirates.


    So it shouldn''t be all Roger''s pots.


    The world is so wonderful, why not enjoy it?


    It''s to waste time fighting for the killing. This is not the world Rosen wants to see. He wants to explore the world to his heart''s content. He can fight, but not watch the massacre.


    Just like the scene in front of him, he once thought that if he maintained a certain degree of rationality and considered things, he would be able to live freely from the standard of gain and loss, but it turned out that it was too difficult.


    The stronger you are, the easier it is to get involved in some troublesome things, and the harder it is to be independent.


    That there has never been a moment, Rosen''s heart strong hope to change the world.


    And why not?


    At the beginning, Rosen didn''t think about what he should do in the world, because he felt that it was enough to be strong and live freely.


    But no matter how strong an individual is, if one day his ideas are different from those of the world government, sooner or later there will be conflicts.


    Just like what happened in front of him, let him look at the people he knew and die after a bloody battle. Can he do it? He can''t do it!


    Let him feed innocent people''s lives, old and young, sick and disabled, to monsters as bait. Can he do it? He still can''t.


    He can be cruel and cruel to the enemy, and he can also sacrifice some unimportant passers-by appropriately. However, it is difficult for him to do large-scale massacres, and he is responsible for a group of poor people.


    "Then change the world. No matter how bad the times are, how bad they can be!" Rosen reached out to the sun, holding a ray of non-existent sunlight.


    He wants the world to operate according to his will. Even if it will eventually die, he also hopes to die in his own hands, not in the decadent regime.


    From this point of view, he is selfish and paranoid, and may be a tyrant, but at least even if he is destroyed, he is destroyed in the world he tries to create.


    This moment, this idea of access, let Rosen firm direction, this is a very wonderful feeling.


    But Rosen knows that from this moment on, he has something to do, which needs him to know the world and do at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha!" Rosen suddenly burst out laughing, his heart beating, unprecedented strong, his will imprinted in his mind, his blood boiling up, change the world, must be very funny, very crazy!


    So at this moment, he laughed at his overconfidence and his decision, but at this moment, he just wanted to do it!


    Since there are so many ambitious people in the world, why can''t we have one more?! What''s the difference?


    It seems that there are, and it seems that there are no, just to see if they can live to the end.


    Unbridled laughter filled this area, without any restraint, suppressed laughter, it seemed so rampant, free, loud and smooth.


    The domineering power of the overlord color was naturally released when he did not take the initiative. It was like a golden storm, and countless navies fell down.


    This change caused the Navy''s panic in an instant. The commander of leiser base was in a cold sweat. This domineering spirit was so fierce. It was still domineering, which was never mentioned in the intelligence!


    "Kroddar!! What do you mean, if you don''t help the Navy, please go now! " Leiser base leader is very uncomfortable under the domineering, just like the mole ant who is looked down on, so he angrily scolds.


    At this moment, base commander leiser hoped that qiwuhai would not mind his own business in front of him. He didn''t know that he would win. Even with a few major generals and all the naval elite on the scene, it was still difficult for him to do so.


    "Qiwuhai, if I want to be it, I don''t want to be it. It''s a worthless spicy chicken on the roadside! Now, use your head! " Rosen started, swift and violent as thunder, flashing directly in front of leiser, covering the domineering blow out directly, overwhelming!


    "Arrogance The head of Reither base looks very ugly when he hears the speech.


    The qiwuhai system is derived from the world government. To say that qiwuhai is spicy chicken is to say that the world government is spicy chicken in disguise? This kind of insult, leiser can''t bear.


    He''s armed and aggressive, and he''s hitting Rosen!


    Since Flanders island is subject to the seven armed sea system and can''t kill the bedbug prince, which is disgusting to itself, and the world government''s connivance and revenge on Andia kingdom.


    Rosen realized that the identity of qiwuhai sometimes brought great convenience, but sometimes it was also a hindrance.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages! So even if it''s really a bad thing to lose the title of qiwuhai, at least Rosen is in a good mood and can do whatever he wants.


    So when he took the shot, Rosen had already made a decision, and if he died, no one seemed to know that he did it himself.


    Boom! Fist to fist, a super shock wave swept around in an instant, instantly lifted countless navies, the ground also collapsed in an instant.


    "Poof Leiser pauses for a while, and then his whole body is directly shot away, and a mouthful of blood sprays out directly. His face is full of horror. How can it be?! Qiwuhai, it''s so strong!


    He suffered a great loss by himself! Rosen was not at all surprised. Leiser was almost the same level as the ghost spider lieutenant general.


    Is it weak? It''s not weak, even for Rosen now, it can be regarded as a strong enemy, but if you want to win Rosen, unless something special happens, it''s only a matter of time before Rosen is defeated.


    Because Rosen is much better than him in terms of the most fundamental strength. At the same time, Rosen is also a natural ability person who can suppress him from the beginning.


    When leiser is shot away, Rosen has operated the surrounding terrain and turned it into a sandstorm. In an instant, he is submerged. When leiser jumps out of the sandstorm, all the gold sands in Rosen''s hand turn into sand particles the size of marbles.


    This is made of high-strength Jinsha copper which was compressed by Rosen again. In the past, the quantity of Jinsha copper was not enough, so it was even less compressed. But now the quantity of Jinsha copper is enough for Rosen to control and compress.


    "Black prison bullet!" The grains of sand were tiny, but with a sharp piercing sound, they blasted away at leiser.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into my heart. Leiser yuebu and shaving paper painting were used in an instant to dodge at the fastest speed. But one shot hit his arm, but the others failed.

 Chapter 151

    Although the sand copper fierce bullet is small, its power is extremely terrible. About ten compressed fierce bullets fall on the ground.


    When the first one touched the ground, there was an earth shaking explosion, which exploded a huge pit with a diameter of more than tens of meters, and countless navies were blown away.


    Ten rounds fell one after another, covering a wide range, and hundreds of navies were killed instantly.


    Moreover, the Jinsha copper with Rosen''s ability affected the structural changes of the ground after the fierce bomb landed.


    Among the huge pits blasted out, dust tornado storms with trace amount of Jinsha copper suddenly rose, and the Navy involved in the dust tornado suddenly screamed bitterly.


    Tornado dust storms rotate at a high speed. When Jinsha copper scrapes out, even some naval school level masters can''t bear it and are directly wiped away.


    Ten pits and ten tornadoes and sandstorms are like ten death purgatories engulfing and strangling the navies around.


    For these navies, Rosen has no mercy to speak of. After all, he made the decision to kill them.


    As Rosen said before, if he hadn''t seen them in Navy uniforms, Rosen would have thought it was a pirate team.


    Even if there are a small number of innocent people, Rosen believes that most of the people who can do this kind of thing are Reither''s confidants.


    So there is no soft hand.


    "Damn... Ah!" The domineering force on Reither''s arm failed to completely prevent the fierce bullet made of the condensed gold and copper.


    A vicious bullet from the black prison directly penetrated his skin and bones. Not only that, when he entered his arm, the sand copper burst out like a sharp knife.


    Hiss hiss broke his skin and flesh and came out. He roared in pain, as if he had been cut to pieces after falling into hell.


    He roared and endured the pain. With his left hand, he pulled out the sharp blades of sand and copper from the hit right hand and threw them on the ground one by one. He was afraid that if those fierce bullets just hit his body directly, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The black prison bomb is a single point blast improved by Rosen using Jinsha copper to kill the Navy General in the shortest time.


    Because there are ten death purgatory dust tornadoes around, the general navy can''t get close to Rosen''s fighting area at all, and Rosen can control these ten dust tornadoes to clean up the nearby miscellaneous fish if necessary.


    The Navy''s defense ability is really good. The sand copper fierce bullet that can blow a deep hole in the ground failed to break his arm and then burst out the sand blade. Instead, he resisted the blasting power under the domineering defense, but it seems that he also lost one of his arms.


    "Ben, Austin, you two come here, and the rest kill the rest!" In his heart, leiser was shocked and asked Ben and Austin, the two trusted major generals, to fight against klocdal with him.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to find a chance to pose a threat to the extremely powerful qiwuhai.


    Whoosh! Two major generals in their thirties, after hearing this, abandoned Alice and rushed to leiser with razor. They stood ready and watched Rosen on guard.


    At the same time, his heart is also very shocked. He is as strong as the leader of leiser base. In the short fight, he almost lost one arm. Qiwuhai is so powerful?!


    Rosen smiles and doesn''t care. He is observing the surrounding environment and estimating how to kill all the navies here.


    If the Admiral doesn''t run.


    "When we''re all here, we''ll take you on the road together!" Rosen opened his hands, and his whole body disintegrated and fell out of Jinsha copper. Jinsha copper evenly fell into the rolling sandstorm, and he controlled ten tornado sandstorms.


    When a certain amount of sand copper fell into the ten tornado sandstorms, its power and lethality increased again. Some colonels, who were able to withstand it, now made more violent sounds, and then their bodies became part of the sandstorm.


    This scene frightens everyone. The tornado sandstorm is so powerful that it is several times stronger than the real sandstorm in nature. It''s like a death meat grinder.


    "So strong!" Luo opened the room field, cut off dozens of Navy bodies with one knife, and threw their bodies aside. After seeing Rosen''s attack, he was also shocked.


    If he''s really willing to take action against Alfred Domingo, maybe he can succeed.


    "Slaughterhouse!" Luo saw that Natalie was chopped off her shield by an officer, and quickly used her power to change her position with a small stone in front of him.


    Pitas was shrewd enough not to leave Luo within ten steps.


    "Why? Why am I here? " Natalie is a little confused about the situation. She just said it in another place.


    "My body, where is my body? Am I going to die?" The nearby navies were also in chaos, and Rowe''s ability made them panic.


    "Don''t be too far away from me, or I''ll be in trouble if you die." Luo looked at Natalie light said.


    "No, I have to go to sister Alice." But it''s a pity that Natalie is an iron headed child. Even if they are surrounded by a dense Navy, they are not afraid.


    Without the control of the former two major generals, Alice is left with only one top major general and a group of ordinary school level and elite soldiers, who can''t stop her from killing.


    While chopping the Navy, while replacing the iron cage, so that the people inside can be free.


    The liberated also began to take up arms, and those who were able to fight reluctantly joined Alice''s side.


    The number of navies exceeded 2000, which was the number after Rosen''s domineering overthrow, and the strength was extraordinary.


    At the beginning, it can still occupy a very big advantage, but the battlefield is changing rapidly and there are many enemies. It is difficult to say whether it can be maintained all the time.


    "I..." Luo is ready to persuade Natalie, but found that this silly goods and carrying a dagger rushed up, Luo felt a headache, now the children are so reckless?


    But he didn''t dare to let anything happen to Natalie when he thought of what he had just ordered. He could see that the girl''s safety was in his heart.


    "Purgatory tornado!" Rosen manipulates ten tornado sandstorms to crush leiser and two major generals. As soon as the tornado moves, leiser and the three look around.


    Because they found that they were surrounded, tornado dust storms straight into the sky, as if connected with the sky, the diameter is gradually expanding, where they are, whether from the sky or from the ground, there is no escape!


    These ten tornado sandstorms are huge, ferocious and lethal. They are like a wild dragon sweeping around wantonly, setting off bursts of storms. People in tornado are as small as ants.


    "Finger gun. Knife torrent!" The leader of leiser base pulled out his own long sword and covered it with domineering force. In an instant, he suddenly stabbed hundreds of sword shadows, each of which had an amazing sound of breaking the air.


    Boom! One by one, sword shadow storms stab the tornado sandstorm facing Rosen, cutting off part of the sandstorm.


    But then he found that there were some gaps in his knife. Leiser was surprised. What a sharp and strong sandstorm. Is this a sand storm? It''s a metal storm. There''s no sand so strong and sharp.

 Chapter 152

    "Keke..." the three of them were swept by ten tornado sandstorms, and they were all black and blue. Although many swirling sand curtains had been cut in the front, they almost turned into bloody tornado sandstorms. They were really fierce.


    Because this big tornado has strangled too many navies, causing a lot of sand to be dyed red.


    "Hiss!" Rosen''s figure suddenly disappeared, holding a yellow sand sword in his hand. The difference is that this yellow sand sword is internally fused with Jinsha copper. Now the two kinds of sand are fused together, and each has its own advantages.


    Ordinary sand compression condensation is very convenient, large amount, shape change, material at any time, and then fusion of Jinsha copper, has stronger toughness, sharpness, higher hardness and anti Strike ability.


    This new combination of sand, Rosen has a very popular name, Jinsha!


    The Jinsha sword flew by in the tornado. A major general didn''t respond in time. He was directly penetrated by his body. Then the Jinsha spikes burst out and was killed instantly.


    "Austin!" The commander of leiser base roared that the cultivation of a major general is a cost-effective one, and it may not be able to be cultivated. Over the years, he has only cultivated three.


    Now Rosen easily killed one, how can he not be mad.


    "Go to hell!" The leader of leiser base immediately gets close to Rosen and cuts it down. Rosen condenses the sands to form a desert barrier, and leiser cuts on it with a powerful long knife.


    There is no spark, and all the impact is absorbed by the sands. Don''t forget that the sands copper, one of the components of sands, has the same characteristics as non Newtonian fluid.


    If the attack falls down and does not concentrate to a certain point and reach a certain strength, it is easy to be dispersed.


    "Peng!" After blocking the attack, Rosen kicked out and directly kicked leiser tens of meters away.


    "Base raiser." Ben also covered his chest with a huge wound cut by the tornado dust storm, and the fear on his face was hard to contain.


    "Whoosh!" Before they could speak, Rosen''s attack came again.


    All of a sudden, the ground around them turns into a sand band, which is as flexible as a snake stretching towards them. The dense sand band is dazzling.


    But the leader of leiser base and Ben used paper drawing, shaving, moon walking and three kinds of six styles together, and they even avoided.


    "The general of the Navy, it''s still not so easy to deal with." Rosen frowned. Although his strength is stronger than that of leiser, leiser is not a weak one. He can suppress himself and occupy a great advantage.


    But there is no way to kill in a short time. Rosen estimates that only the general level can kill a strong lieutenant general with rich actual combat and pure strength in a short time.


    After a few powerful attacks, Rosen got such a result. It seems that things will become more troublesome. But for now, it''s better to kill leiser. It takes time.


    But just as Rosen wanted to continue his fierce attack, his brow suddenly wrinkled, his body exploded instantly, turned into sand, and flowed into the turbulent Yellow sand on the ground.


    As soon as Rosen''s body was smashed, a cold figure suddenly appeared in the position where Rosen had just been fighting. He punched empty, but the strength of his fist directly collapsed the nearby ground.


    Rosen''s figure in the distance to condense out, face incomparably dignified, it seems to go out a little did not see the almanac, bad luck.


    "Qiwuhai, klocdal!" Eric''s whole body covered with domineering, indifferent looking at Rosen, not only that, in Eric''s side and soon appeared two figures.


    Bear and lieutenant general O''Neill.


    Even though Rosen''s seeing and hearing is domineering, the strong breath of these people is very obvious. Eric and bear''s breath is not much weaker than himself. Although another expert is weaker than them, it can''t be ignored.


    O''Neill is only a little weaker than leiser. His combat power is still very strong, not to mention that a whole team of Navy elite is coming from afar.


    "Play off!" When he didn''t get rid of leiser in an instant, Rosen realized that the problem might be very difficult, but he didn''t expect that the time would be so tight and Eric would arrive so soon?!


    Rosen naturally did not know that Eric had brought the bear here before the two sides started to fight. On the way, because of the crazy attack of Landis, he called O''Neill to find out the reason.


    After all, it''s a foregone conclusion. Eric is not afraid that people will know what they do. They can''t hide what they do. But as long as they can catch the immortal seeds, I''m afraid even the opinions of the marshal of the Warring States period will be suppressed by the five old stars.


    Not to mention the lives of the Landis.


    "Commander Eric, arrest krocdal. He unilaterally violates the seven armed forces system. We have the right to arrest or kill him!" Leiser''s face brightened, and his brief contact made him fully understand that he was definitely not krocdal''s opponent.


    If the fighting goes on for a long time, it is very likely to be killed.


    Eric came with bear and lieutenant general O''Neill, and the four of them joined hands to kill krocdal, which made it easier.


    "It''s a bit redundant, but before that, let me ask you one more question. Do you all know what''s going on here?" Rosen didn''t panic. There was an anger in his heart.


    Rosen mainly wanted to confirm whether Xiong was also involved. In his understanding, Xiong should be a revolutionary army cadre and should not agree with the Navy''s practice.


    If the bear becomes the real enemy and the high-end combat power of the Shanghai army, it will be very dangerous for Rosen.


    "What?" O''Neill and bear were stunned for a moment. Then he looked up and saw the Landis hanging in the iron cage not far away. O''Neill didn''t look good, but he restrained himself.


    The bear was stunned for a long time, then looked at Eric: "what''s the matter?"


    Rosen''s reaction to the bear probably made sense.


    "It''s just a special operation mission allowed by the superior." Eric replied faintly.


    Bear silently took off his gloves, revealing the flesh ball in his palm. He held a book in his left hand. He put the gloves on the book in his left hand and pressed them with his fingers.


    At this moment, he can''t help but kill Eric and leiser with a bear attack. But there are too many Marines on the scene. If he is exposed, everything he did before will fall short.


    Although basoromi bear has no expression on his face, his heart is filled with anger and guilt. Maybe, this is what he did to Landis, which should not have been.


    "O''Neill, bear, let''s join hands and take krocdal first." Eric did not think much, in his view, the bear is a very loyal partner, and O''Neill is no choice.


    But what happens in the navy is always a matter for the Navy and the world government.


    Klockdar''s blatant attack on the Navy General has violated the contents of the qiwuhai agreement. They arrested him first and then talked about other issues.


    The voice falls, Eric falls to rush to Rosen first, leiser and major general Ben also respond quickly, and attack Rosen back and forth.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill hesitated for a while, then drew out his sword and rushed up. As for the bear, he stopped for a long time before walking slowly towards the battlefield.


    As he walked, he raised his hand and pressed it in the air. A large area of air was compressed by him step by step.


    He is a fleshy man with fleshy fruit. The fleshy palm of his palm can be used for flying attack. What we already know includes physical attack, sword attack. It seems that everything can be played, even people''s physical fatigue and pain can be played out.


    At the same time, it can make use of the meat palm ability to create air shock waves and air bombs covering the whole island. It can also fly the enemy and let the enemy "travel".


    He is not only an extremely powerful fruit maker, but also the prototype of the pacifist killing machine. At this time, I should have accepted many transformations.


    "Simple and direct. I like it. Even if I''m killed, there''s nothing to complain about." Rosen grinned and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s only now." Leiser cut, Rosen sands sword cut out a dust storm, directly drowned leiser and Ben, but at this time Eric has come to Rosen in an instant.

 Chapter 153

    "Point to the gun. Air blast!" The black domineering fingers stabbed Rosen''s chest in an instant. With the sound of Peng, Rosen''s powerful Qi passed through his body in an instant.


    "It doesn''t seem very good either." Rosen''s chest is condensed with Jinsha''s armor. Although this finger gun is very powerful, it is more of Eric''s exploratory attack.


    As the voice fell, Rosen''s domineering fists burst out, and Eric raised his hand to block it. It suddenly burst. The domineering arm collided with the domineering arm, which instantly exploded the air around him.


    Eric blocks Rosen''s punch, but he doesn''t step back. Rosen''s eyes are fixed. Eric is better than leiser, and he is good at melee.


    Hum! But there was no time to think about it. There was a violent shock in the void. General O''Neill cut a sharp sword to attack Rosen.


    Rosen has just been hit by both sides, want to play a powerful blow in such a short time, not so fast reaction speed.


    It''s fast enough to be able to meet the three strong players of rayther, Ben and Eric.


    Therefore, Rosen only had time to control a desert barrier and block in front of his eyes, but he didn''t have time to attach the sands on his body.


    With a hiss of sword Qi, he directly broke through the desert barrier and chopped Rosen. He directly chopped Rosen out ten meters away.


    "Heavy pressure gun!" The bear''s hands flapping forward quickly, a dense transparent bear''s paw shape and size of air pressure shells instantly shrouded the whole area of rosena.


    Even Reither, Eric and others are covered.


    Pengpeng! The pressure gun in the shape of bear''s paw compressed by air came out through the air and kept falling on the ground, blowing up a mass of earth and rock.


    "Bear!" Eric and leiser frown, because the bear''s move is not only attacking Rosen, but also enveloping them.


    Bears don''t know klockdale, but they don''t like the Navy.


    Eric and leiser had to leave this area for a while. In this way, they lost the best opportunity to attack Rosen.


    "Sandstorm!" Facing the transparent bear''s paw pressure gun, Rosen directly pushed a sandstorm across, and the bear''s paw fell on the sandstorm, which directly pierced several holes.


    But after such a buffer, Rosen shaved and opened up the distance. Although he didn''t get any serious injury after an instant collision, Rosen''s face was not good-looking.


    There are still too many enemies, and it will be difficult to deal with them in the future, and none of them is weak. If only one of them, even bear or Eric, Rosen is confident that he can have the upper hand.


    But two together, the danger is him, now four people, plus a major general can do a little interference, the next will be an unprecedented hard fight.


    Even more difficult than facing Charles, bloody battle, but no one will tell you the rules, especially as a CP0 spy agency, there is no so-called strong consciousness.


    They are a group of agents who can do anything to achieve their goals. You can see it from the things in front of you.


    "Basoromi bear, O''Neill, you go first. I''ll inform the navy to form an encirclement net nearby to prevent them from escaping." Eric suddenly said, obviously bear just attack let him detect a hint of insecurity.


    Bear frowns, O''Neill''s face is ugly, but the leiser base leader attacks Rosen again. He wants to take back all the humiliation: "Lanjiao. Luanfeng chop!"


    Whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, the leiser base commander kicked out numerous broad air blade chopping attacks to cover Rosen, and at the same time, he followed behind these chopping attacks with weapons.


    "Lost dog, the desert roars!" With Rosen''s hand on the ground, the speed of sanding the ground is faster, and the earth is split in an instant. A huge sandstorm of more than 100 meters is created in an instant, just like a great tsunami.


    A wave of sand swept past, drowning all the air blades, while continuing to sweep toward the Reither.


    Leiser base commander looked up at this huge sandstorm, can feel the huge danger, obviously this sandstorm also contains a stronger kill.


    And if the impact of the tsunami falls on him, he will not feel better, so he quickly retreats.


    "The impact of the bear!" Bear finally compromise, can''t let Eric they see the clue, once can explain is not careful, if more, it will be trouble, so he can only a little serious hand.


    An air cannon compressed a large amount of air to form a small and exquisite bear''s paw shaped air cannon. It looks no different from just now, but the amount of compression is really powerful.


    This bear''s paw shape is only a few centimeters of air cannonball. Just before it was compressed, it directly exceeded 2000 meters. The atmosphere of 2000 meters was compressed and condensed in it.


    I saw the small and exquisite bear''s paw fall into the roaring sandstorm in the desert, and then everyone heard only a sound of collapse, a loud bang, a transparent air shock wave, covering the area within 10 kilometers in an instant.


    Bear''s paw shaped shockwave swept out, countless monsters and navies were rushed out, the result of approaching was worse, and the tsunami and sandstorm were also smashed.


    In a flash, a large amount of yellow sand was scattered from the air, and many unfortunate people were buried alive, just like being beaten and collapsed and falling things.


    Terrible! Although the bear''s paw impact coverage is not as wide as that on the ship of terror, it is also amazing.


    Like Luo, pitas, the Navy and others below the rank of lieutenant general, watching the super destructive collision.


    All of a sudden, they are scared, too strong, even if they are in such a range of aftershocks, they feel that they may be torn up by the storm at any time.


    "He''s surrounded!" Alice sensed the big explosion not far away, and the aftershocks came here, which also lifted a lot of navies for her, but it had little effect on her.


    Looking at the figure surrounded by several figures, I can''t help but feel anxious. However, the top major general cooperated with the number and elite of the Navy. Although he was far from her opponent, he could still hold her for a while.


    After the shock explosion, countless naval forces were blown down by the afterwave to fight with the monster again, but more of them still surrounded several people such as Alice Rowe.


    With the outbreak of the battle, zombies wandering nearby have been attracted, and the navy has to deal with them in part.


    "Good chance! Shave. Thunder shadow Eric saw Rosen pushed out by the shockwave for a certain distance, burst out his strongest six style speed in an instant, and appeared behind Rosen in an instant.


    Rosen raised his head and O''Neill swept forward with his sword. Although he can resist hard and won''t suffer multiple injuries, leiser also used moonstep air strike at the moment.


    "You really look up to me." All the sands of Rosen circled and protected him completely, because at this moment, everyone attacked at the same time, and he couldn''t fight back.


    If you fight back, the other attacks will surely fall on him, so you can only defend.


    Eric leiser and others are experienced in fighting. After the bear''s attack blew up Rosen''s sandstorm, it didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Whoa! The sparks burst out, and leiser cut on the surface of the small Jinsha copper Shalan. The Jinsha whirled and collided with his weapon, causing great resistance. Although his sword broke through the Shalan defense, it was nothing more.


    His blade stayed in front of Rosen''s eyes, but at this time, O''Neill''s sword Qi flew directly and hit Shalan. Rosen had to narrow the range of Shalan and strengthen his defense.


    At the same time, Eric attacks. He just appears behind Rosen. After leiser and lieutenant general O''Neill attack, while Rosen hasn''t slowed down, he makes a shot in an instant: point gun and torrent.


    The dense dark finger shadow instantly pierced Rosen''s sand haze defense, and countless attacks rained on Rosen. Even though Rosen turned a part of the Jinsha armor in time, it still withstood a strong impact.


    After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes were fierce. He turned around and hit Eric on the body, throwing him away. But when he turned around, leiser, Ben and O''Neill would not be polite.


    The sword immediately beckons to Rosen, blood splashes out, and the bear holds a new bear in his hand.


    Although not as powerful as he just was, he was sure that if he made up another blow at this time, he would definitely be able to hit krocdal hard.


    But he looked at the iron cages with the remaining light of his eyes, and stopped for a long time to release the blow.


    "Hey, that man, isn''t your ability to teleport? Send me to him Alice looked at Rosen who had been beaten away, and she was worried.


    If he dies, it will soon be her, then her compatriots, and she can''t let it happen.

 Chapter 154

    "Room, slaughterhouse!" Hearing Alice''s words, Luo frowned, but then he did, sending her out of the encirclement.


    Then the major general focused on Luo himself. Although Luo''s ability is very strong, he will not be domineering. It is impossible to play with the lieutenant general. Even in the face of the top major general, he is not particularly advantageous.


    This may be a little guess from the strength of shampooland islands at the beginning. His reward is almost matched with his strength. Maybe there is a deviation, but it is not far beyond.


    On the contrary, Luo is quite different two years later. Maybe the new world is too tough for the weak to survive.


    And he has to protect pitas and Natalie as much as possible. Fortunately, Natalie is not totally useless. When some hidden arrows hit, Natalie can often remind them in advance, and Natalie is also fighting against the enemy.


    At present, there are only about 30 Landis rescued by Alice, and 30 disabled people huddle into a defensive circle, cooperating with Luo, struggling to resist the Navy''s attack.


    "No, the naval reinforcements are here! If we can''t save them, we have to think about withdrawing. " Luo looked at the distance, a whole line of Navy running from, and even brought heavy weapons, see, Luo look heavy.


    It seems that I can''t do it. I have to find a chance to escape. At most, I''ll take these two with me. As for krocdal, I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    He would never dream that all the main combat power of the Navy had appeared on the island of Landis, and that there was a well-known qiwuhai who had been famous for a long time, even more famous than klockdale.


    How can we fight this? It''s a one-sided beating. There''s no chance of winning at all. He can''t beat any of the five men in the siege.


    Klockdale was shocked that he was not killed in an instant!


    No matter how slow the bear impact, the mini version also fell on Rosen''s area, causing a huge explosion.


    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    Rosen stood up from the smoke and looked down at several sword wounds on his body. There was Jinsha defense, which blocked most of the wounds. In addition, his outstanding body skill was also defense, so it was not fatal.


    But it was also very painful these times, especially Eric''s armed and domineering finger gun, directly opened a few small holes in him, although not deep, but for a long time, it must have an impact on the combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the sword Qi coming from flying again, Rosen waves a sand screen chop to counteract the attack in front of him.


    "How to fight!" Rosen frowned, after some attack, Rosen can be basically sure that bear''s strength is not under his own, it is absolutely the level of a quasi general.


    However, it remains to be weighed whether they are new to the rank of a general or about to become a general.


    Erik''s domineering body skill is also higher than that of the top lieutenant general, and his single body skill is much higher than that of Rosen. However, if he plays alone, Rosen will not fall behind or even occupy a small advantage with his fruit ability.


    But that''s all. It''s estimated to be five to five or four to six to win.


    As for leiser, he is a top-level medium level expert, and Olney will only play the elite level medium level combat power. If these two players play together, they can have a positive game at most, but it''s impossible to win.


    The major general, however, has only some interference.


    But when these five people target Rosen together, the pressure is very strong, even if they are not careful, they may be killed. It''s a real dilemma.


    "Four hundred million reward, except the major general does not have, other people have, then, only by killing one first and improving a little strength, can we win a glimmer of vitality..." Rosen''s mind is spinning wildly.


    Now Rosen''s only hope lies in the task of 400 million level. This is the first time Rosen needs to rely on the task of system to gain vitality.


    Whoosh! At this time, Alice pushed her all the way. When she was sent out of the major general''s entanglement area by Luo Chuan, she killed the Navy all the way to Rosen''s side.


    I don''t know how many people she killed. Her whole body was dyed red. She looked like a bloody Shura.


    "You can deal with those two people. Hold on for a while. We won''t die so easily." There was a sense of madness and danger in Rosen''s eyes.


    His eyes point to Ben and lieutenant general O''Neill. This is the range of Alice''s strength. Leiser is the target of Rosen. Erik''s fight with bear and Alice is OK for the time being, but it''s not OK to make a hard touch.


    If you don''t run away and work hard all the time, Alice will die in the end.


    "Good." Alice doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. She is wrapped with a dagger all over her body and directly attacks general O''Neill and Ben. She immediately launches an overwhelming attack.


    "The third in command of the scarlet queen, the deputy head of the madmen''s Legion!" O''Neill has been stationed in the eight islands for a long time. Naturally, he knows something about the strong of Landis, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He went up with all his strength.


    "Then I''ll kill you first." Rosen looks at the three men not far away who are preparing to launch an attack, focusing on leiser.


    Leiser''s face was very ugly. Klockdale was dying, and he dared to speak up. Even if O''Neill and Ben were restrained, it was not difficult for the three of them to unite to kill klockdale.


    Now you want to kill yourself first? Crazy.


    "Bluefoot. Cross trial!" Eric also frowned, kicking directly from the air, and a cross air chop directly covered Rosen''s area.


    Bear also shot a piece of dense pressure cannon. Leiser cut a sword directly, and all attacks covered instantly. However, Rosen did not choose to defend this time, but took the initiative to attack.


    He ran at top speed. His arms were covered with gold dust, and his domineering spirit was covered again. His lower body turned into flying sand, which could increase his speed. After he escaped the cross trial, he smashed Reither''s sword Qi with one punch, and let the bear''s attack fall on him.


    After all, he alone can''t block the attack from all directions in an instant. After the attack, his body is bombarded by shock waves.


    But Rosen''s eyes are firm, hard to resist injury, and instantly close to leiser. At the same time, the sand nearby also forms a tornado storm, which submerges leiser and disturbs his vision.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and fired 11 sand bullets! This is a long preparation.


    "Hum!" Eric hummed coldly, domineering in his palm, iron. All! One hand directly grasped Rosen''s fierce bullet attack, but when he spread out his hand, he saw that his palm had broken some flesh.


    My iron is not enough to completely resist it?! Eric was surprised, although it was only skin injury, but it was in his iron defense state.


    "You are much better than intelligence. You can consider sparing your life if you join our world government." Eric said suddenly.


    Throw away the sand the size of marbles.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Eric No longer talks nonsense, fighting broke out again, even without O''Neill and Ben, Rosen is still in a situation of serious suppression.


    But Rosen is waiting for a suitable opportunity, and although Eric and leiser can''t wait to kill the enemy, the bear doesn''t seem to go all out, just like rowing.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on, but from the attitude of the people of Landis towards klockdale, it was obvious that killing the people of Landis had nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, he is not willing to make much effort, but only to deal with the battle, but also can not be too obvious, otherwise it will cause suspicion.

 Chapter 155

    "Ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. What''s the matter with the Dalits? They''re killing everywhere all of a sudden. It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking, it''s good-looking!" Desmin Liesheng finally saw a good play today.


    Because of the special installation of video phone BUG by the Navy team, he had a panoramic view of the situation on many battlefields when Landis riots and the all-out war on Landis Island started.


    There are countless naval casualties in various sentries, and the deaths of the Landis are not small. Moreover, they often fight with each other, and zombies and monsters will cross into each other, and scuffles can be seen everywhere.


    The last moment before the death of life is so joyful, full of fear, crazy, so fascinating.


    But Warren, who is responsible for serving the Tianlong people, does not have such a good mentality. The Landis people are breaking out an all-out war. If they do not inform the navy in time, they may lose a lot.


    Other sentries also have some experimental varieties, which should not be overlooked.


    So he quickly left and electrified the Navy, but no commander answered the phone with a senior officer, just a communications officer: "what are they doing at this important moment, Eric?"


    "Tell commander Eric my news as soon as possible!"


    "Got it."


    When Warren came back from the phone call, he saw that the Lord desmin was roaring angrily and lost his temper: "damned woman, smelly woman, dare to threaten me! Damn pariah, pariah


    "What''s the matter, Monseigneur durst?" Warren was surprised. How could he not be well just now? Why did he suddenly get angry?


    "You see, it''s coming again. This woman not only destroyed the surveillance phone bug, but also threatened me..." desmin Liesheng said, pointing to the last few bright screens.


    I saw a woman with a camouflage on her face. Her cold eyes were suffocating. She was carrying a naval officer in her hand. The sword in her hand pierced his body. Then she raised the corpse to the phone bug, and the knife crossed the neck of the corpse.


    Make a threat gesture that everyone knows, and then the surveillance phone bug loses contact.


    "You see, this damned pariah must know that I''m watching the video and deliberately show it to me. It can''t be forgiven, it can''t be forgiven. Prepare a guard for me. I''ll go to Landis Island myself. I must take her back as my slave and educate her well... God can''t insult her." Desmin was furious.


    Warren wants to stop, but the will of Tianlong people is not what he can control, especially in this mood, it is more difficult to stop.


    "Find out all the phone bugs you can find on the island and destroy them. Don''t let the animals laugh." Queen Hathaway said to those around her.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter much resistance. Most of the separated teams sent out good news. Why is the Navy suddenly so weak? Where are the commanding officers?


    Although Hathaway led the soldiers of Landis to achieve very good results, she was uneasy and didn''t see Eric leiser and others, which made her more alert.


    "Your Majesty, the crack direction found the master fighting, the commander of the enemy, and our compatriots are imprisoned, and commander morard is also among them." A detective suddenly came to report.


    The fighting in Rosen was too fierce, and Landis was an all-round sweep of the island Navy. He was found, which was expected.


    "Let Lord hodman lead a team straight to the port. You must take it down. Others will follow me to the crack!" Queen Hathaway''s body seemed to be wrapped with scarlet breath.


    Since morard is still alive, it means that other people of Landis may still be alive, and Eric, the senior naval officers and ordinary soldiers, can''t cope with it at all.


    Only she can go, and her sword has been longing for revenge blood for a long time.


    "The navy is hiding in such a place and using US Landis as bait!" Before Hathaway came to the crack, she saw the situation on a high slope. Her anger was strong enough to tremble.


    Not only the queen Hathaway, but also the accompanying soldiers, one by one, are burning with both eyes. The crazy will is gathering. At the moment, Rosen''s battle with the three strong men has become white hot.


    Rosen suffered a lot of heavy injuries, especially a blood hole in his left chest, which pierced his body before and after. If he was close to hitting the heart, Rosen would be finished.


    That''s the price of forcibly attacking and killing leiser. When he tried to kill leiser, Eric found a chance and hit him hard.


    But Reither was not much better. At the great cost of Rosen, his chest was dented, his ribs were broken, his face was punched and almost deformed.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Rosen stealthily walked with a sand shadow, opened the distance from the three sides, panting.


    It''s a bit complicated. After a look at the bear, maybe Eric and lesser didn''t notice it, but Rosen noticed that the bear didn''t fight as hard as he could, like he was releasing water.


    Then he remembered the bear''s identity and understood the reason, so later he took the initiative to eat a lot of bear attacks.


    Hao Teng''s attack is from leiser and Eric. In fact, with Rosen''s defense and bear''s stroke attack, he is not seriously injured.


    "Son of a bitch!" The leader of leiser base is almost crazy. Is qiwuhai crazy? What''s more, it''s a sand crocodile that three people fight together. As a result, every attack of this madman only falls on him.


    Even if he was almost killed by commander Eric, it would cause him huge injuries. So base commander leiser was angry and frightened. Did he want to pull himself into the water before he died.


    Judging from the attitude of krocdal towards him, the possibility is almost 100%.


    One arm was almost abandoned at the beginning, his face was almost beaten and deformed, and his body bones were broken. It can be said that he was seriously injured and half abandoned.


    In such a state, if a person is not careful and finds an opportunity, he is likely to be killed by a move.


    So leiser began to panic. After all, he was not a hawkish general. Death was a terrible thing for him.


    So in the next battle, he began to focus on defense, which made Eric angry. Three of them beat one person, far more than klockdale in strength, and he didn''t win, which made him feel ashamed.


    Especially when leiser''s offensive was weak, Eric angrily said: "don''t keep it any longer. The longer the battle lasts, it''s easy to cause accidents! Leiser, cooperate with my attack, Qiwu sea bear, if this is your strength, it''s too disappointing


    "Opportunity." Rosen catches this moment of discord, no matter the wound worsens, hands on the ground, the sands fly out.


    "Purgatory tornado!" Pengpeng! All of a sudden, there are ten tornado sandstorms on the ground. The sandstorms roll towards Eric and bear.


    Their reaction was very fast. They soon tore up a tornado dust storm, but then several of them collided head-on. In terms of individual combat power, Rosen''s strength can''t be ignored.


    The same is true of the attacks, which can not be ignored. If you are not careful, your life is in danger.


    Whoosh! Take advantage of this short gap, Rosen speed burst to the extreme, even beyond the limit, in a moment came to leiser.


    Leiser panics. Unexpectedly, Rosen seems to attack Eric and bear, but in fact, it''s him, Cao! If it''s not too late to talk, he really wants to be rude.


    In a panic, he watched a sword cut into his head. At the critical moment, he reluctantly used paper to draw and hide.


    But Rosen clenched his other hand into a fist and hit him with a fierce fist. Even if he was domineering, the fist almost broke his internal organs.


    He fell to the ground, coughing up blood, fear completely occupied his heart.


    Then Rosen put his palm on his chest and gasped. He was close to the limit.


    It''s not easy to fight against the three strong men with high intensity and serious injuries at the same time.


    But fortunately, he did it! This is a ray of life!


    But Rosen forgot one thing, someone can be fast enough to save him before Rosen kills Reither, that is the bear''s blink.

 Chapter 156

    "Save him!" Eric roared at the bear. From Eric''s expression, we can see that if leiser is killed, the bear''s life will never be better, because the bear''s blinking ability is well known.


    Bear frowned and came to Rosen''s back in an instant. His hands were open, and the bear''s paw shaped air cannonball aimed at Rosen''s back.


    Although the bear was very reluctant, he said: "let him go, you still have enough time to avoid my attack. If you kill him forcibly, you will be hit by my attack."


    Hum! The bear''s paw shaped transparent air bomb is slowly leaving the hand.


    "No more water?" Rosen, with blood streaming on his forehead, laughed and didn''t care.


    Although leiser''s body is still covered with domineering spirit, it''s not impossible to kill him. It just takes a little time to motivate him. After all, that ability is not mature because it has just been studied.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You don''t have much time." Xiong Leng for a while, then said indifferently.


    "No, I just said that if we want to kill him today, we must kill him!"


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the relationship between you and the world government will not be relaxed at all!" The leader of the Reither base has a strong desire to survive.


    "Goodbye... Instant annihilation!" Rosen spat out a few words, his arm began to get hot, and there was steam. Vaguely, he could see the red sand burning in his muscles.


    "Stop it The bear and Eric exclaimed at the same time.


    "No!" Leiser felt the crisis and the overwhelming strange energy invading his body. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the water in his body, including the blood, was evaporated instantly.


    But leiser''s voice suddenly stopped, only a second before and after, armed with color and domineering defense, he became a mummy in the blink of an eye under Rosen''s instant withering ability.


    "Even if I use full power to make the sand in my arm collide with high frequency, or even use the metal sand and copper friction to produce instantaneous extremely high temperature, and at the same time promote the withering absorption ability, I still can''t weather it, can I only wither it? It''s a long way off. " As soon as Rosen''s voice fell, his arm awoke and his skin and flesh bloomed. His body strength failed to support the instant withering strength.


    At the same time, it is also the reason of unskilled.


    "Kroddar!" Eric is crazy when he sees leiser die. As early as just now, he has gathered a powerful attack. As long as Rosen dodges, his attack can''t hit, and so can bear''s.


    But I don''t know what hatred he has with leiser. He would rather die than kill leiser?!


    Xiong Leng for a moment, his attack has been issued, not he can control, because he was really threatening Rosen.


    He wants Rosen to avoid this move, so that he can save Reither and keep him from dying.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so hard. He really didn''t want to die?!


    Boom! Bear''s shock accurately fell on Rosen. The terrible shock wave instantly turned into an explosion and swept around, like a strong earthquake of magnitude 10, destroying everything.


    Eric''s prepared shot also hit Rosen from another direction: "six moves. Cannon king!"


    All the six movements were fused together to produce a high lethal bombardment. His fists were straight out, and the whole air was instantly solidified into a high-pressure air bomb, which hit Rosen head-on.


    If Rosen refuses to kill rayther, it is impossible for him and bear to hit him head-on, because Rosen is not weaker than them and has the ability to escape. But Rosen vows to kill rayther, leading to his own death.


    Under the attack of the two, with the strength he just showed, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive.


    Two moves landed, the surrounding land plate turned upside down, dazzling explosion halo.


    Even people on other islands far away from Landis can see the huge blast wave rising.


    "Is this going to destroy all the islands?" Luo Xinjing, quickly expand the field, blink away from this area by the shock wave, momentum, storm.


    "Who is fighting?! Alice Queen Hathaway was about to arrive at the battlefield, surrounded by a circle. She frowned at the shock wave.


    "Why? He is so strong Alice watched as Rosen, who was in the center of the bombing, was drowned by the destructive energy and lost consciousness, which was left a scar on her body by lieutenant general O''Neill''s sword.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, only a deep pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was left on the ground, and there was no trace of Rosen.


    Alice watched for a long time, crazy, attack more fierce, directly cut Ben half dead, let him out of this super battle, even general O''Neill is a little overwhelmed, not to die Alice.


    "Died together?" The expression on Eric''s face is very ugly. Surrounded by three people, he was dragged to be buried with one of them. It''s an unforgettable shame.


    Eric, to be on the safe side, also explored the deep pit with his seeing, hearing and lust, but it was too deep for him to probe to the end,


    However, he and bear don''t think klockdale can survive their attack. Even if they hit head-on, they still can''t survive.


    "Report, there''s an emergency. There''s news from the holy land. An all-out war suddenly started on Landis island. Our army is dead. Request the commander to command the operation!" A school level officer suddenly sped up from a distance and reported to Eric.


    Hearing the sound, Eric No longer pays attention to the two dead people, but pays attention to the situation around him. This attention, seeing and hearing the color and domineering spirit, instantly realizes the huge abnormality.


    "It seems that we are surrounded, but a group of Aborigines are crazy to want to eat the elite of our navy." Eric saw that not far away, the dense Landis had formed an arc-shaped circle around them.


    Although Landis people action and decisive, far beyond Eric''s expectations, at the same time, leiser''s contempt is a bit more.


    Such a good plan, only successfully captured the first batch of Landis people, there is no follow-up, now we have to leave the mess to him to deal with.


    "Electrify all naval officers, shrink the formation immediately, take the major as the team leader and the Colonel as the team leader, form a close attack formation, and kill all the Landis!" Up to now, Eric has no better choice but to root out.


    Bear looked at it silently. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know where to start. He could imagine that the people of Landis couldn''t believe him any more.


    Especially after seeing the situation of their compatriots, and he has not yet been able to expose the time.


    So this villain, he can only be determined, and in view of the death of leiser, he is not easy to let go of water. From Eric''s attitude, he is dissatisfied with himself.


    It''s not a good signal for bear, and he can''t let Eric die here, otherwise he can go against the water and assassinate Eric and other senior officers, but it''s hard to explain, and the world government can''t believe him any more.

 Chapter 157

    "What?! More than 80% of the sentries have been removed!? What do you eat for, a bunch of rubbish Eric listened to the data reported by the communication officer in his ear, his face turned blue to the extreme, with unprecedented anger.


    When did the Navy become so useless? Even if Landis suddenly attacked, each sentry assigned more or less a lot of troops, at the same time arranged good hands, several places where materials were collected, and even major generals were in charge.


    Now he suddenly told him that they were all taken away. Just now Eric didn''t know what the all-out war of Landis meant, but now he understood that it was a big counterattack that he had never met since he was responsible for blocking Landis.


    Not even at the beginning of the disaster, because at that time, Landis had no leader, just scattered.


    Now the navy has suffered so much because he lost too much time in the fight with klockdale. Otherwise, his command ability would be the best.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the navy to be taken away like a pack of loose sand.


    Now, all his plans have failed, and at the same time, he has caused huge losses. If he fails to get changshengzhong this time, this mission will end with his major failure.


    "Push all the captives out of the cracks, ganos. Don''t you bring some scientific products? Be optimistic about the cracks. Once the evergreen seeds appear, let me know as soon as possible. In addition, let some products join the battlefield and clean up the Landis people as soon as possible. " Eric watched as the Marines regrouped and stood on the alert in a fighting and attacking manner, and a few of their guns began to go out.


    With both sides organized and powerful, the zombies were cleared as soon as they approached, and even the horn demons could not lift any waves.


    "But..." ganos hesitated a little. After all, the pacifists he brought with him had some flaws, which might hurt his own people by mistake. There were also some problems with the identification system of command, which was originally mainly used for hunting for long-lived species.


    "No, but even if I hurt some of my own people, I can''t help it." Eric, of course, knew ganos''s hesitation.


    "I understand." In fact, what ganos is most afraid of is that the pacifist will be destroyed, which will affect his capture of the immortal species.


    But looking at the approaching, the eyes like tiger and Wolf of the Landis, he also knows that it is urgent to defeat the Landis now.


    "Kill A hysterical roar.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of gunfire.


    "Boom boom!" The continuous bombardment


    When the two sides entered a certain distance, all kinds of voices sounded instantly, and more than 4000 soldiers gathered here before and after the Navy.


    In addition, 4000 are distributed at various sentries and berths of ships in the Gulf. It is estimated that they are in danger and may be at war.


    Although Queen Hathaway divided some forces to support hodman''s attack on Zone E, the number of soldiers around her still exceeded 7000.


    In terms of the number of people and individual combat power, Landis has the advantage of military strength. After all, it''s home combat.


    "Inform the eight islands of Flanders to urgently mobilize six troop carriers. Since they don''t know their faces, they will all be killed to prevent future trouble." Eric estimated the strength of Landis and said coldly.


    "Commander Eric, the defense of the eight islands will be greatly reduced." The communications officer hesitated for a while. Six military carriers, that is, nearly 8000 troops.


    In this way, there are only about 4000 troops left in the remaining eight islands, which can only be blocked reluctantly. In case a monster runs out or is broken through by the Landis, it is difficult to intercept effectively.


    "No, but now most of the soldiers of Landis are here, and the remaining strength is not enough to break through our defense. Moreover, once the main force of Landis is destroyed, the danger of the island will be greatly reduced, and the command will be issued immediately." Eric looked at Hathaway, the scarlet queen, who rushed into the navy to kill her, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "I understand."


    Powerful forces can help a war to win. Even the weakest fish can weaken the strength of the strong, and even plot against the strong. Such examples can be found everywhere on the battlefield.


    Therefore, in a war, military forces will always play an irreplaceable role. Even in a war at the top, it is not just a fight between the strong.


    In some key points, the deployment of troops and the handling of firepower are in place, and can even suppress the strong. In short, if the Navy does not have enough soldiers now, only Eric and bear are there.


    Then, the Landis can bombard two people with long-range firepower from various places, and bombard them with full coverage. Even those with natural abilities, who can tell which of the thousands of attacks are hailou stones?


    Instead of facing the soldiers'' fire, the result will be even worse, especially when they are restrained, and then the enemy constantly has firepower to bomb, which is very dangerous.


    As a commander, Eric knew the great use of troops, so he gave orders as soon as he saw the situation. What''s more, whether it was the Navy or the Landis, there were powerful soldiers everywhere, not miscellaneous fish.


    "Bear, you and I will join hands to kill the king of the Landis today. As long as she dies, the Landis will not threaten us any more." Eric knows that.


    So when Hathaway came to him step by step with endless murderous spirit, he told the bear that the implication was to join hands and remind the bear to fight as hard as possible.


    The bear didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Quick, quick, push all these aborigines down..." ganos led a small team through the Navy crowd.


    He commanded the Navy, and then walked to a place where the inactive pacifists lay quietly in the box.


    "Dead. It''s a pity... "Luo took Natalie and pitas out of the battle circle, stood on a high ground and looked at the pit. He finally saw a little hope, and then he was defeated.


    "Uncle is not dead, not dead, still breathing, still breathing, let me go..." Natalie kicked Cairo, took her hand, broke free, and ran to the pit.


    "What are you going to do?" Lo looks at pitas.


    Pitas was stunned for a moment, and then he came back. Damn, my money, how can this bastard qiwuhai say that he will die if he dies? Isn''t his trip in vain, but is he really dead? So strong a person: "may not be dead, that girl has special ability."


    "Well?" Luo Leng for a while, not dead? Is it possible?


    "No way!" Queen Hathaway saw the Navy pushing the iron cage and raised her sword high. The scarlet murderous spirit was like substance, mixed with the domineering color, deterred part of the Navy and led to coma.


    Then with a roar, the ground under her feet was crushed by her feet and cut out with a sword. The wind and cloud changed color, and the whole huge battlefield seemed to be shrouded in the halo of blood.


    Hum! A dark scarlet sword burst out from the sword. The air in the whole sky was violently compressed, and more than 10000 soldiers felt difficult to breathe for a moment.


    "Scarlet light! Devil''s prison When Hathaway''s voice fell, all the Navy close to the cage were swept by the crescent sword.


    More than 80% of the navy are preparing to get close to the cage and throw it down.


    If we didn''t consider that some navies stood with iron cages for fear of accidental injury, all navies, except those with special ability and high strength, would be absolutely immune from this attack.


    But watching the nearby companions turn into blood mist, the scarlet sword gas is a death threat when passing by them.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the Navy were scared out of their courage. Only those who passed by the sword could feel how crazy and murderous the sword was, which was enough to make a naval officer fall into despair and collapse easily.


    "Break in!" Hathaway exclaimed, an obviously powerful, crazy and fearless team of hundreds of people, led by a middle-aged man, was like a sharp knife to the open space at the edge of the crack.


    "Point to the gun. Blast the air." Eric''s face was ugly. He passed the crowd in an instant, and an air gun burst out. The air condensed into a bunch of air shock waves and stabbed Hathaway''s head.


    "Shock!" The bear also clapped his hand at the air in front of him. The whole air was instantly compressed into a shell, forming a huge transparent bear''s paw. He directly pushed it toward Hathaway, crushing everything along the way.

 Chapter 158

    War is always full of cruelty and blood, and it will be treated equally. Whether you are innocent or deserve what you deserve, it doesn''t matter once you are on the battlefield.


    People on the battlefield can only kill and be killed, which is the most vivid and simple result.


    A corpse began to fall, with hidden weapons and swords, which was beyond people''s control. The soldiers who were still high spirited at the moment before didn''t even know how to die at the next moment.


    Blood red earth, occasionally mixed with waves of zombie monster group.


    The scope of the battle spread out, and the shouting and killing were loud and clear within tens of miles. But actually everyone knew that the victory of the war depended on the generals of both sides.


    Most of the time, except the generals, most of the others play chess as chess pieces, because the generals of both sides know that decapitation is the most effective way to end a war.


    But it''s also the most risky, because both sides know that once the leader is killed, no matter how strong the army is, it will lose its soul and gradually collapse. Therefore, both sides have very strict protection for the leader and will not end easily.


    At the beginning, the leader will send troops to attack and arrange tentatively, hoping that the enemy leader can show his flaws and opportunities, so as to improve the winning rate.


    They will not fight head-on at the beginning, because everyone wants to fight when their winning rate reaches a higher level. If they do it rashly, it will only increase their failure rate.


    The result of Wang''s defeat was very serious, so the leaders of the two armies would not attack easily until they had to. They would not give each other''s king a chance.


    It''s more about the two sides probing each other and looking for opportunities. In this process, many soldiers have to be sacrificed.


    But Hathaway was obviously different. She was more like a soldier than a leader, because she was the first to attack like a gambler in the beginning.


    And for the sake of the morale of the Shanghai soldiers in the battlefield, Eric had to fight against them.


    It is extremely irresponsible for the countless lives they carry to attack without knowing each other''s cards.


    Although Eric and others have been blockaded Lantis Island, because there are many civilians in Lantis Island, conflicts of this level have never happened, and Eric has only made exploratory attacks with the scarlet queen in the past.


    But sometimes, the battlefield will be like a gambling house, gambling on all her wealth at the beginning. Queen Hathaway doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about her life or death, or even what the future will be like.


    Her idea now is to kill all enemies before she dies!


    So at the beginning of the war, the king was in a frenzy with the king. Eric and the bear came to heather. The attack they just made was directly chopped by Queen Hathaway with her sword.


    Whether it''s the air gun or the air cannon shot, it''s all smashed. The three people look at each other without any unnecessary nonsense.


    Queen Hathaway is not a person of ability, but her domineering power and swordsmanship are extremely powerful. Moreover, her domineering power is not full of rage, nor is it full of personal charm, but full of bloody killing atmosphere.


    There are many people who have the qualification of a king in this sea, such as Alfred Domingo. His domineering color is domineering. The domineering side is that he is full of destructive rage, and the domineering color of the empress tends to be arrogant.


    Luffy''s personal charm of Kings tends to turn enemies into friends and gather allies. It can be said that every overlord has his own unique "kingly way" or King''s qualification.


    Queen Hathaway''s overbearing color is full of bloody killing breath, which seems to symbolize that she is the king in the killing.


    Queen Hathaway''s strength is stronger than that of any one of them alone, but together, she can''t achieve much.


    However, her exquisite swordsmanship is full of destruction. The light of the sword is crisscross. The long sword is like a flash in her hand. The power of the sword is enough to cut a mountain to pieces.


    Eric''s strength lies in his body skills and six moves. It is undeniable that his six moves are far more powerful than countless people. A large part of bear''s strength comes from his fruit ability. After all, his fruit ability is very powerful.


    Boom boom! No one dares to get close to the center of the three people''s fight. It''s too terrible. The sword light of Queen Hathaway flashed over Eric''s body. Even if Eric was cut by the long sword with the iron block fully open, he was almost cut in half, and his arrogance could not be completely prevented.


    Bear didn''t want to fight with queen Hathaway at first, but he found that queen Hathaway''s attack was so strong that she killed him. If he let go of water, he would die.


    So there''s no way but to go all out.


    Explosion, shockwave, sword light, air blade, spark, electric spark caused by air friction... Make this place become Death purgatory, and any creature trying to step on it will be crushed to pieces.


    Even a few 6-armed Horned Demons are like this, but it''s impossible for three people to win or lose at one time.


    Firstly, Hathaway is a little better than Rosen in this crazy state. Secondly, the situation she faces is different from Rosen. When Rosen is at the worst, she faces five strong men alone.


    Now general O''Neill and Alice are inextricably linked. Leiser base leader is killed by Rosen. Eric and bear are powerful. If they stay for a long time, they may have an advantage.


    But at the beginning, under Hathaway''s crazy chop, it seems that the two sides are still in the middle of the world.


    "This is the queen leader of Landis?! It''s terrible... "Pitas trembled, which is not only powerful, but also powerful enough to make people fear, just like the feeling of ants standing before the 100 meter tsunami.


    He and Luo are close to the battlefield and are involved in the battle again. The major general is still staring at Luo.


    As a result, Luo didn''t have time to stop Natalie, but after thinking about it, the partner died, as if he had no obligation to continue to protect the child.


    But, after all, it was just a child


    "Damn it, get out of the way, Navy!" Luo''s face was gloomy, and he forced the rear admiral to retreat with a knife. He was a little worried. After all, he should not die on the battlefield.


    At least he did. He had to mind his own business.


    And, in case klocdal is still alive, then


    "Slaughterhouse, high frequency scalpel." After a lot of entanglement, Luo finally found an opportunity to expand the circle field, and instantly came to the rear of the major general. With a torch on the crying knife, he cut it on the back of the major general.


    Then kick it far away, and then move towards the pit.


    "Shit, what do I do?" Pitas was stunned for a moment, and quickly found a place that was not so chaotic. But the Navy recognized that he was coming with klockdale, and cut him up with a knife.


    Pitas, who didn''t want to wait to die, also picked up a knife on the ground to fight back


    There is no choice in war, only active killing or passive killing.


    And the crack has been invaded by the Queen''s strongest army, [blade], and powerful navy soldiers gather here, because commander Eric has given the order, so it must be carried out.


    Responsible for the implementation of the order is a scar on the face of major general: "damn aborigines, kill them all, don''t let them free the cage."


    Hundreds of soldiers are not afraid of death. They are stronger and more conscious than the general Navy or other soldiers. When a person is about to cut himself, he will subconsciously retreat or blink.


    It''s an instinctive response.


    But these [blade] soldiers are like war machines. Some people know that if the knife is cut down, he will die, but they still don''t retreat. Instead, they rush forward. The blade of the Navy soldier still passes through his body, and he also cuts off the head of the Navy, which is the end of the war


    Death is an unacceptable result for the Navy, but it is a yearning and relief for the [blade] soldiers. Meeting such a team of only a few hundred people makes the Navy here, including the major general, fear.


    Is this a ghost?


    With the passage of time, the current battlefield has gradually divided into three areas, one is the battle area between kings, the other is the cage fighting area at the crack, and the last is the big scuffle, including the zombie Navy Landis.


    "Damn madman..." ganos looked at the red eyed [blade warrior], and was also frightened. He quickly instructed several soldiers to open several maces that had been buried in the underground pit nearby.


    This is an inactive pacifist. It''s also an unstable version, so he doesn''t dare to turn it on all the time. When he doesn''t use it, he keeps them in standby mode.


    In any case, the Navy will fight for enough time for the emergence of the evergreen seed.


    And everyone seems to have forgotten, in this battlefield, the earliest combat area

 Chapter 159

    "To survive is to survive. Even this situation is not optimistic. The recovery of vitality is slow. I don''t know what''s going on above. They won''t all die..." in the middle of the dark pit, Rosen lay on the ground bloody.


    I couldn''t move for a moment.


    When he killed Reither, the double 400 million mission was completed as promised, otherwise he would not have survived the attack of bear and Eric.


    Eric and bear''s judgment is not wrong. What''s wrong is that Rosen becomes stronger immediately before he dies. His strength is X2, and his defense is direct x4, reaching X8 in total.


    It''s just that the attack that has fallen on the body has not changed, and it will not be said that because the strength defense has been improved, there will be instant recovery as before.


    If an attack falls on the body, it will cause damage. No matter how strong the body is, it will still be the body. If a powerful attack falls, not to mention eight times defense, even ten times defense, it will be seriously injured on the spot.


    Unless the defense power is increased by more than 20 times in a moment, we can completely ignore such a powerful attack without damage.


    At the thought of this, Rosen deeply realized how exaggerated the physical ability of CADO, known as the strongest creature.


    It''s hard to die of invulnerability and suicide. After being caught so many times, no one killed him. I just don''t know if the sea can drown to death. But it''s no surprise that a monster of his level doesn''t need to breathe.


    Rosen hasn''t felt the strength improvement yet, because he has to wait for the activity to recover his body to move. Fortunately, the more serious the injury is, the more active the active light particles are.


    In a little while, he will be able to move. He just doesn''t know what''s going on on on the ground. Moreover, when the 400 million mission is completed, the system will issue two new missions.


    A reward of 600 million, activity X4 reward, a reward of 400 million, speed X4 reward, both are reset tasks.


    Moreover, the reward is not at the same level, which means that Rosen has to defeat the two strong men one after another, instead of just like the 400 million mission, where the reward of the mission is the same, he only needs to knock down the strong men at this level.


    But most of all, there are no new tasks.


    After thinking about it, Rosen understood that the essence of human potential is speed, strength, defense and activity. The next tasks of the system will be reset and released based on the basis of human potential.


    What''s more, Rosen is obviously aware that the more proficient he gets to the back, the more difficult it is to go further. The more he gets to the back, the closer he gets to the general level, the more he can feel how different his combat power will be once he gets to the general level.


    Even though Rosen''s proficiency has been improved a lot, he still feels that he is a little bit short of the general level. This is a kind of intuition. It seems to be a huge threshold or bottleneck.


    But whether it is true, now there is no one to practice with him, maybe he already has the top fighting power is hard to say.


    Whoosh! There''s something crawling on the wall.


    "Who?" Rosen suddenly asked aloud, if Eric and bear come down to check before the activity has recovered, it would be a tragedy for him.


    It''s not so easy to work hard with the two strong men, even if they are not injured.


    Only when he completes another speed reset task and improves his overall attributes, can Rosen feel that he can not be afraid of joining hands with them. By then, he will be a real "general".


    After all, the strength is strong, the attack power is strong, but their speed is almost at the same level, it is estimated that it is difficult to hit head-on.


    But now Rosen defense is very terrible, from the hard joint attack of two people still alive can know.


    If you fight Rosen alone again, it''s almost impossible to kill yourself in full condition unless Rosen doesn''t know how to fight them.


    "Uncle, you are still alive. I knew that I would not hear you wrong." A small figure slid down the wall.


    When he was about to get close to the ground, he turned a somersault and landed firmly beside Rosen.


    "Natalie, what''s up there?" Rosen is still very weak, domineering barely aware of a bit of movement, but can not judge who is coming, now see is Natalie, very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that someone would come down to see if he was dead. If Eric had such a habit, they wouldn''t have any trouble in the future.


    Rosen didn''t know that even if Eric had such a habit, he didn''t have time to check it before Hathaway appeared.


    "The queen brought people to fight, we will win, now..." Natalie told the above situation briefly.


    "I didn''t expect that the situation became more complicated, that is, Eric and bear''s strength is not easy to deal with. Although your queen is powerful, can she be one against two?" Rosen thought that Rosen believed that once he fully recovered, he would not be inferior to Queen Hathaway.


    But his injury, even if it is active, is not something that can be recovered immediately.


    "You''re also injured. Lean over, these light particles can heal the wound..." although it''s dark here, even the big hole above seems to be the size of a fist, like a light spot.


    But Rosen still smelled the smell of blood, and it was uploaded from Natalie, but Natalie didn''t hear it. She carried a small cloth bag on her waist, which was where she put the emergency treatment.


    It was her dream to become a doctor, so she wanted to bandage Rosen when he was injured. She took out some disinfectant and gauze and came to Rosen.


    "Again? Forget it, this time remember fixed, anyway, there is always better than no, but don''t leave me too far, in a moment, I can move... "Rosen watched Natalie squat down with gauze.


    "Well, I just forgot last time. Natalie is very good." Natalie said with her lips curled. It''s really no problem to deal with Rosen''s wound. Just Rosen teased her.


    During Rosen''s recovery, the fighting has been going on for a long time.


    The battle between Hathaway and Erik bear has become white hot. The Navy and Landis have been killed crazily with heavy casualties. The navies have even begun to retreat.


    The consciousness of the Navy at this moment is not as high as that of the Landis, and the strength is not as strong as that of the Landis.


    Although they can blockade the sea, that''s what they can do when they have enough troops and the Landis don''t have too many ships to cross the sea, because they are the defenders.


    In addition, there are commanders and your lieutenant generals who can mobilize more strong men and troops at any time.


    Now they are fighting on the island of Landis, losing a top lieutenant general and seriously short of troops.


    But in the top battle, Eric and bear''s joint efforts have slowly achieved some suppression and advantage.


    After all, no matter how strong queen Hathaway is, it''s still difficult for her to really be two strong people who are not so far behind her.


    "Kill them all, goddamn Landis. Don''t come near me." Ganos and a group of his protecting Navy huddled in a hillock near the crack.


    Standing beside him are three pacifists, all of them are perfect pacifists. Their whole body is forged with special metal, and their palms and mouths can emit laser, which is extremely destructive.


    But the command system can''t identify accurately, sometimes it will hurt friendly forces by mistake, but it''s no problem to protect itself.


    He stood here and thought about it carefully. He didn''t follow Eric''s orders at the beginning to let the pacifists into the battlefield, because in ganos''s eyes, his life and exploration of immortality are the most important.


    But as the Navy began to decline, he could only give pacifist orders to join the war, leaving only one at his side, and the other two "bears" to take orders and attack.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that man fighting the queen? How come there are more than one, multiple births? " A Landis soldier looks at the pacifist with a puzzled face.


    Multiple birth brothers are not terrible, but if they are the same strength as that person and there are many people, the war situation will be completely different.

 Chapter 160

    Whoosh, whoosh! Two pacifists were suddenly put into the battlefield, which had a great influence on the war situation.


    Although the present pacifists are not enough to fight a complete war with the lieutenant general, their destructive power is at the rank of the lieutenant general.


    Because their bodies are invulnerable to an absolute number of people. Once the laser in the palm and mouth is launched, it is extremely fast and has great destructive power. It can definitely cause a devastating blow to more than 90% of the soldiers on the battlefield.


    This is, after all, the destructive power that the great yellow ape developed for the mechanical transformation of human beings.


    But the only drawback of the reformers is that they are not flexible enough and will only act according to orders and data. Otherwise, this technology would be too exaggerated. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are middle-class and strong in mass production.


    Boom! Boom! Laser beams burst out from the palms and mouths of the two pacifists, and the flame shock waves generated by laser explosions lifted off a large group of Landis, causing a sharp increase in casualties.


    Many navies are also involved in the battle, but there are far more Landis on the battlefield than the Navy, and the main target is Landis soldiers, so it plays a very important role.


    The arrival of pacifists attracted a lot of attention.


    "Go to hell." A Landis soldier with a huge axe jumped high and hit with all his strength. The axe fell on the pacifist''s head. As a result, the blade of the axe collapsed, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the axe came out.


    "Hum!" The pacifist opened his mouth, and the golden particles of light around him gathered in his mouth, then whooshed.


    A laser burst through the soldier''s body. Even if he was wearing a simple metal plate armor, he still couldn''t resist it.


    Laser through his body, fell in the distance, the explosion shock wave regardless of the enemy, blew up and killed a large group of people.


    "What is it? Seven identical seas as like as two peas? " Queen Hathaway, aware of the two powerful forces that suddenly appeared on the battlefield, frowned.


    But such a trance, she was directly hit by Eric in the abdomen, the whole person like streamer was hit to the edge of the crack, Eric looked at the bear: "have you been transformed? Why not fight with all your strength. "


    "I''ve done my best. I''m not obliged to report the rest. It''s confidential." Bear light response.


    His own destructive power has been strong enough, if you add the super combustion laser in your mouth, Queen Hathaway will be more difficult to resist.


    He is very tangled now. What he most wants to see is that queen Hathaway leaves when she realizes that it is impossible to kill them, instead of insisting on it all the time, which is extremely unfavorable to her.


    Because bears really don''t want to make things worse for the Landis.


    "Hum." Eric is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the bear, but now the bear is his powerful fighting force to win the queen Hathaway, and he doesn''t say anything more. He pursues while winning.


    Bear saw this and quickly followed.


    Hathaway wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and laughed. With her camouflage face, she looked very terrible, like a war maniac who was getting better.


    As a matter of fact, she is a war maniac and a madman. Just like the meaning of her name, Hathaway is not her real name, but because of her life. She gives her own name and definition. Hathaway means war.


    This is her life, full of humiliation, killing and madness. She doesn''t like war, but she spent almost her whole life in war.


    So that''s her. The name suggests that war is everywhere, and all she has to do is to win and live.


    So she will fight to the last moment, even death will not retreat.


    "Pengpeng!" And at this time, a round of dense shells suddenly broke the air raid, like raindrops fell on the most dense place of Landis soldiers.


    The artillery fire is too fierce, far beyond the power of the battle, and very neat, which shows that it was not launched by the navy in the scuffle.


    It''s an organized Navy that can launch an attack.


    "Reinforcements, reinforcements. Our reinforcements are coming. Follow me and kill all the Lantis!" A captain of the Navy made a voice of excitement and madness.


    With the Colonel''s warning, many people looked to the periphery, where a large number of naval forces were gathering. After a long battle, the naval reinforcements arrived.


    Moreover, carrying a lot of mortars, heavy land guns and firepower has always been the advantage of the regular army. With 8000 reinforcements coming, the energetic Navy and fierce firepower will completely change the war situation.


    Although the Navy here also carries some powerful firepower, it doesn''t have much, because they didn''t expect to break out a war of this level here, and most of them are still at sentries.


    "Send out a signal, let our people follow the signal to get out of the melee circle, the artillery team is ready, once our people disperse, cover bombing! Destroy the Landis A major general stood in front of the reinforcements to command.


    Although I don''t know why the Landis are crazy to launch such a large-scale conflict war.


    But as a navy, it''s enough to see them attacking the Navy.


    "I understand!"


    "Don''t be separated by them, kill them all." The captains of Landis looked at the Navy retreating to the periphery one after another, and saw through the plan of naval reinforcements.


    Moreover, once the implementation is successful, the Landis will be a complete failure, and then the Navy will not miss the chance to be the leader of Queen Hathaway.


    "Your Majesty, that''s enough. Let our people retreat. We''ll stay in the rear." Morard was rescued by the soldiers, but there are still a lot of Landis people not rescued.


    He cried out that queen Hathaway was still a long way away from him. He had little fighting power and could only barely wave his weapons. Nevertheless, many navies fell under his feet.


    Seeing this situation, he soon understood that if he continued to fight, the Landis would lose and suffer unprecedented losses.


    All along, he has been assisting queen Hathaway, so he knows about her, so he hopes that she will not be filled with hatred and anger at the moment.


    "Shut up, morard. I''m not crazy yet. The Navy and the world government will never give us any chance. Sooner or later, they will treat us as a stain. Instead of being slowly ground to death, why don''t they fight for it?" Queen Hathaway''s anger did not subside, but grew stronger.


    Then he roared: "soldiers, tell me, are you afraid of death?"?! Retreat? "


    Her overbearing voice spread all over the battlefield, igniting the madness of all the soldiers: "for the queen, for Landis, it''s not a pity to die! Never retreat


    The roar from the sky was full of madness, which made the Navy afraid. Even the morale of the retreating Navy, which was inspired by the reinforcements, fell to the bottom.


    This group of Landis, they''re all nuts.


    Hathaway understood that the reason why the Navy did not know how to prevent the "God of food" from providing food to them was to prevent them from fighting back in despair. They had been trying to slowly grind out the living power of Landis.


    After division and deception, Hathaway decided that if she could not live with the people of Landis, she would die with them in the battlefield. This is where the soldiers belong.


    "All the soldiers of Landis will fight to the death. Bingfeng regiment, you are allowed to take forbidden drugs. Kill all the external reinforcements for me!" Hathaway raised her sword, and the horror spread out, and the scarlet light began to twinkle on the sword light.


    "Evil prison chop!" She once again cut a powerful sword, fell on the periphery, swept a large area of the Navy.


    "Fight to the death!" The soldiers of Landis roared wildly, and the battlefield became more and more bloody and chaotic.


    "Hathaway!" Morard looked at her in despair, this is definitely not a wise choice, but he can not refute, in fact, is there a wise choice? He didn''t know.


    "Medicine!" The middle-aged man who temporarily replaced morard took out a bottle of potion from his arms and took it. Other soldiers followed suit. It was a powerful potion that could stimulate their body modified by blood factor.


    When Alice hears the words, she also instantly activates the power of genes in her body. Her lineage factor transformation is relatively successful, so she can enter the "Crazy" state without the help of drugs.


    If she can improve her strength temporarily, she used it once when she killed the giant lion.


    So when the soldiers strengthened, a pacifist, with the help of the most powerful soldiers, was cut off and most of his fighting power was wasted.


    The morale of the Landis people was not decadent, but had a hysterical madness, which actually suppressed the Navy.


    And Eric forgot that this craziness was inspired by the exposure of their so-called longevity mission.


    "Damn it, bear, attack her left hand, she has a wound in her left hand!" Eric''s face is gloomy, and instantly launches a crazy attack on queen Hathaway.


    He underestimated the weight of Queen Hathaway in the hearts of Landis people, did not expect that Landis people are willing to follow such a crazy woman.


    Before, he had learned that the prestige of the scarlet queen was very high, but he did not expect that she could ignore life and death.


    It''s frightening and enviable at the same time.

 Chapter 161

    "I will win, you will die." Queen Hathaway coldly looks at the bear and Eric''s crazy attack. While avoiding Eric''s attack, she begins to diffuse a faint blood mist.


    This is the blood power of her bloodline factor, boiling, burning, like a powerful stimulant, which can make her strength improve a lot, is also her card.


    Because of this ability, she killed many monsters, navy and even Landis people overnight. The scarlet light flooded her, so she was called the scarlet queen.


    That was a few years ago, when Landis was not unified, and it was very chaotic.


    "You are the one who died." After the front battle, Eric has found some weaknesses of Hathaway, for example, her left hand should have been injured recently, and her strength is not fully played, which will become their breakthrough.


    "Danger..." Bear looked at Hathaway queen body has light blood mist spread out, suddenly feel uneasy, remind a, because he thought if both are not casualties is the best.


    But now it seems that there is no way. Of course, he sympathizes with queen Hathaway''s experience and wants to help her, but it can''t affect the dragon''s plan. He is faced with a choice.


    Eric can''t die, and other senior officers can''t die any more. Otherwise, he will definitely be subject to further investigation because he is alive. Therefore, the only thing he can do is to give up queen Hathaway.


    I just hope that after the death of Queen Hathaway, Saab can arrive in time to save the remaining Landis, because both queen Hathaway and Eric are determined to eradicate each other.


    It''s not easy for bear to make such a decision, but sacrifice is sometimes unavoidable. He has seen many countries and leaders destroyed.


    "Kill Queen Hathaway suddenly let out a roar full of madness and pain. With the sound of Peng, the blood mist around her seemed to explode and swept away.


    Her hair was blown to her back by the violence in her body, and her skin turned red. If Rosen saw it, he would think of Luffy''s second gear.


    But she is not only that, her whole body blood boiling, blood fog began to wrap around her sword, domineering cover up, black and red color, now mainly red.


    Her hair is flying, her face is red, just like the legendary sea banshee, slightly ferocious, but her figure is too perfect, there is a kind of evil and beautiful exotic style.


    "Whoosh!" Queen Hathaway''s figure disappeared in a flash, just like a blink. Eric noticed the great danger. A shaved shadow flashed away in a flash, and at the same time, his hands crossed to make a defensive state.


    "Iron. The eternal grip!" Iron all defense in a pair of arms, now his defense reached the extreme, in the moment he made a defensive posture, scarlet sword directly cut.


    Whoa! Eric''s single point of the strongest defense body, instantly broken, the sword into his hand, just a little more force, his arm will be cut off.


    Eric''s face changed dramatically, the color of pain surged into his face, and at the same time, his heart was shocked, so much stronger than just now? How is that possible!?


    "Drink!" Hathaway''s arms were red, and Juli continued to rise. The bear opened his mouth, and the laser was converging in his mouth. At the same time, her hands were rapidly compressing the air. Now that she had made the decision, in order to reduce the casualty rate of the war as soon as possible.


    He has no reservation.


    Whoosh, his body automatically flicks away the air around him, and his speed increases to the extreme. He instantly appears beside Eric, and the laser in his mouth is about to burst out.


    Boom! He slapped his hands at Hathaway first. It''s not an air bomb. It''s too short and too late. It''s two compressed air walls that can hit Hathaway.


    Whoosh! The laser burst out.


    Whoa! Hathaway frowned, retreated abruptly and pulled her sword block. The laser hit her sword and burst out a fierce spark. At the same time, she flew 100 meters away, and then the air wall collided.


    Brush! Hathaway waved two swords at will and chopped up the solid air wall, but soon saw signs of melting on her sword.


    This made Hathaway''s face sink. The light was so terrible that even the famous sword was almost melted.


    She didn''t know that bear''s laser can easily melt steel. If it wasn''t for her sword, which is a famous sword made of special materials, it would melt into molten iron with one blow.


    "Haze foot. Focus kick!" Erik shaves. Lei Ying approaches Hathaway instantly, kicks out, and Hathaway raises her sword to block her.


    But with a click, her sword broke, and Hathaway was stunned. Eric kicked her and flew it out. At the same time, he shot a flying gun on Hathaway''s left hand, directly penetrating her arm, leaving a finger size blood hole.


    But at the moment of flying out, Hathaway''s arm penetrated by the flying finger gun suddenly reached out and broke the falling blade. She still held the hilt, but she also held the falling blade.


    At the moment when she flew backward, she covered the broken blade with domineering force and shot directly with all her strength. The speed was very fast. Even Eric didn''t expect that Hathaway, who was kicked by him, reacted so much faster than before.


    Poof! The broken blade directly broke his armed color domineering defense, passed through his body, directly penetrated, and also attacked the bear not far behind.


    Xiong Leng for a moment, Hathaway''s reaction ability and explosive power have become so terrible, even if the sword is broken, the blow is not small, but after passing through Eric''s body, the power is much weaker.


    He raised his hand and flew out the broken blade with his meat palm. With a silent sigh, he quickly moved to the top of Hathaway and sent out a prepared attack: "the impact of the bear!"


    When Hathaway was kicked over the crack, the instant expansion of the air bomb blasted at her. In mid air, Hathaway didn''t know the skills of moonwalk and had nowhere to hide. She could only lift the broken blade to cover the domineering hard block.


    Boom! The shockwave filled the magic abyss, then burst around and widened the crack.


    "She didn''t die that easily!" Eric clenched his teeth in hatred.


    He saw Hathaway make the final defense, his wound left blood, and then he manipulated his own unique life return ability, compressed and squeezed the muscle, blocked the wound under the abdomen, so that it did not affect his fight for a while.


    At the critical moment, Eric avoided the crucial point, but he was still seriously injured, both on his arm and under his abdomen. However, being kicked by his strongest Lan''s foot and attacked by the bear, Hathaway would not be much better.


    As the words fall, Eric jumps out of the abyss and continues to chase, and the bear follows.


    "Your majesty!" Alice and others also saw the queen who was driven into the devil''s abyss and became more and more anxious, but lieutenant general O''Neill didn''t have the idea of winning at the moment. What he had to do was to hold her down.


    It''s their side that wins more.


    "Carry out the orders, the queen will not die! We need to get rid of the Navy before the queen comes up! Meet our king with victory. " The head of the provisional front regiment roared and stabilized the people.


    "Go down and have a look. If he dies, get out of here immediately." When rolai arrived at the edge of the pit, he made up his mind.


    If he saw the corpse of qiwuhai, he would not hesitate and leave here immediately. In the final analysis, he was not unwilling to give up the chance of revenge on Domenico.


    But can there be bodies in an explosion like that?


    And the battlefield became more and more dangerous, more and more crazy, so thinking, Luo jumped directly.


    "Uncle, there seems to be a big explosion in the next area..." after wrapping up Rosen, Natalie, sitting near Rosen, curiously reached out to detect the light particles, and then heard a little sound.

 Chapter 162

    There are many powerful monsters in the crack of the magic abyss. Not only Charles, but also some strange undead monsters like to hunt at night. Of course, Charles is the absolute master.


    So sometimes during the day, no matter how fierce it is on the ground, they seldom go out. This is their habit.


    There are many cave passages on both sides of the crack. Many zombies can be seen climbing out of the cave, then climbing up the cliff step by step, climbing out of the magic abyss and joining in the battle


    Most of them were crushed by the war, but a few ate a lot of food.


    But at this time, a shockwave blows down and annihilates all the monsters nearby. After the explosion, Hathaway just gets up from the ground, and is attacked by Eric and the bear.


    Hathaway was injured, not lightly, but not seriously. She was still in the outbreak period, so she had to solve the battle as soon as possible. The scarlet fog filled her again, and she quickly made a few cuts.


    The scarlet sword is full of crack world. The space here is narrow. Eric and bear can only fight hard. But after the hard fight, we find that Hathaway''s sword is stronger.


    The bear was not small. A scar was cut on his chest, revealing part of the mechanical components. Then fierce fighting broke out


    The three of them fought until the earth broke and the crack widened. They devoted themselves to the battle, and the victory was once again hard to decide.


    I don''t know that during their fierce battle, the real master of Moyuan had already lurked in a cave passage. In the passage behind it, many powerful monsters were crowded like cans.


    Horned Demons, sea monsters, and some undead monsters like bats. These undead monsters are flying species, waving their wings. If the Landis or the Navy knew it, they would be shocked.


    "Leave ~" Charles has some night vision ability. He can see everything in the distance and in the dark. At this moment, it''s not difficult to see the battle of Hathaway and others outside the passage.


    Charles has a certain intelligence. Although he is not very tall, he basically knows it. In the past, he was afraid of sea water. He was very afraid of sea water. That''s the instinctive reaction of fruit ability.


    But now it has finally fed a species that can not touch the sea, which is a combination of some mutant zombies or humans and his demon blood, not particularly powerful.


    But it can fly for a while, just by giving orders.


    At the same time, the reason why Moyuan didn''t attack when the war broke out was that Charles had the wisdom to see through that it was "fishing" early on. Those people were so stupid that they were trapped in cages with a purpose.


    Charles won''t rush up like a low-level horn demon or an ordinary undead monster.


    But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t want to taste delicious food. It wants to, so he is concentrating on the monsters in the magic abyss, waiting for the opportunity to drown them in quantity.


    There are so many delicacies on it that I can hardly count them. I only vaguely remember that the last big meal was a long time ago. Since then, those human beings have become very smart and difficult to find.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many now, and the most annoying human with sword is also here!


    Charles was lurking along the passage of the cave, crawling slowly towards the outside, very careful, for fear of disturbing the prey outside.


    In particular, the prey outside is very powerful, but it only needs to kill the one that is the most annoying. That person has a similar smell to himself. If he eats her, he can become more powerful.


    "Pengpeng!" Eric points his gun through Hathaway''s shoulder and pierces a blood hole. He is also cut across his chest by Hathaway''s broken blade. His flesh is broken and several ribs are broken. The bear''s laser beam is deflected. However, the pressure gun is bombarded and damaged through Hathaway''s body. But he is also kicked by Hathaway''s long legs wrapped in domineering and scarlet blood mist, and his whole body is depressed, People also fly backwards


    The short battle is full of danger. Up to now, anyone who doesn''t pay attention to it may meet death first.


    After the collision, Hathaway''s back is facing the cave. Her spirit is focused on Eric and the bear. Most of her back is soil layer, and her defense is not high.


    I didn''t see a shadow looming and approaching.


    "Die." Eric and bear rush to Hathaway again, but there is a sudden change.


    Puchi! The red blood suddenly surged out of Hathaway''s abdomen, and Eric, who wanted to charge, was startled by the change.


    A demon''s hand went directly through Hathaway''s abdomen. Sharp claws came out from her left and right abdomen through her body. The demon''s hand wanted to continue to break through and kill her.


    But Hathaway was stunned for a while, and suddenly her eyes flashed fierce light. The damned devil even attacked herself at this moment. She quickly stepped forward and let her body get rid of her sharp claws. Fortunately, the claws burst in from both sides, and Hathaway''s body was hard, and her back spine had not been cut off. Otherwise, with this blow, Hathaway would be completely finished.


    After she stepped forward, she instinctively reacted quickly, turned around, waved the broken blade and split into the cave. The huge sword Qi instantly opened the earth in the direction of the cave, revealing the hidden monsters inside. It''s the same. It makes people feel numb.


    "Opportunity!" But Eric saw Hathaway with his back to them. No matter what the mutation was, this sneak attack absolutely made Hathaway seriously injured.


    And because she instinctively counterattacked the source of danger, she left behind them, even for a moment.


    It''s time to win! He, Eric, will win the war!


    "Six styles. Gun king system!" Erik''s all strength gathered together. The thunder flash appeared behind Hathaway. Hathaway noticed it, but Erik grasped the gap so well that she couldn''t make any response.


    Is it over?


    Eric''s face is full of joy. Hathaway''s face is calm. Charles in the cave stands up with a greedy look in his eyes. He looks at everyone quietly, as if he is enjoying the coming play.


    Whoosh, whoosh, almost no one noticed that there was a place in the wall behind the bear, where it was not soil, but a pile of sand filled the wall. On the sand, there was a face. When he saw Eric''s back, he also showed his joy, and at the same time, he called softly: "Luo."


    Hum! For a moment, this area was shrouded by the circular field, which enveloped all the people. The bear was stunned for a moment, and the attack that was going to be launched stopped for a while.


    "Room. Slaughterhouse." Luo fingers, Eric behind a stone suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and in the moment the stone disappeared, a figure appeared in Eric behind.


    Erikston was surprised, but similarly, when he attacked Hathaway with all his strength, there was a huge flaw behind him. When he turned his head half way back, he caught an incredible figure in his eyes.


    Qiwuhai kroddar! How could that be!


    "Time to go." Rosen said faintly.

 Chapter 163

    "Instant annihilation." Rosen''s prepared hand, which is also his strongest hand, comes from his ability to kill the enemy instantly.


    He shot it, but the strange thing is that Eric''s body shrank a lot in a moment, and from Eric''s eyes in horror, it was instinctive, faster than his own reaction.


    The ability to return life? There was a flash of doubt in Rosen''s mind, which seemed to be expected.


    But the important thing is that he still shot Eric, although it was only his arm, but his moment withered, just this time seemed to slow down.


    About a third of a second, Eric''s arm began to dry up, and quickly spread to his shoulder. At this time, Eric also reflected that the unprecedented crisis made him almost crazy.


    "Kroddar!" With a roar of fury, Eric turns his body fiercely. At the same time, the strongest move that he was going to hit Hathaway directly hit his rapidly withered arm.


    Hiss, the arm in his own fist under the attack, dry arm instant as paper smashed, dry fragments without a little water, a little blood.


    Rosen retreated fiercely, avoided the aftershock, frowned, watched Eric, who had broken his arm shoulder to shoulder and had some dry skin in his left body, calm down.


    This attack should have been a must. After all, I''ve been waiting for a long time. With the ability of Youluo, I can say that I killed Eric by surprise.


    As early as Queen Hathaway and others began to fight in the crack, Rosen, reminded by Natalie, had already begun to crouch.


    However, at that time, his body could only allow the temporary arrival of Luo to move near the wall, use the ability of sand to sand the soil layer and lurk nearby.


    From the beginning to the end, he silently watched the changes of the war situation, because his body only recovered a little, his fighting power was not enough to threaten them, and he did not find the opportunity.


    However, such a crouching is a huge harvest. Rosen saw it the moment before queen Hathaway was attacked by Charles.


    But Rosen didn''t remind him. First, he didn''t have time to expose himself. He didn''t have any use, because Charles''s lurking was really in place. He realized it at the moment when Charles took the shot.


    Second, Rosen really needs an opportunity. Queen Hathaway is attacked by Charles. If she dies, then the next thing is the fight between Charles and Eric. He will continue to wait for the opportunity.


    If Hathaway is not dead, both Eric and bear will seize this opportunity to attack queen Hathaway. This is also an opportunity.


    But Rosen never thought that his explosive power, because the injury is still very serious, led to instant annihilation kill Eric''s speed is not fast enough.


    In fact, it''s not too slow to kill leiser, but Eric''s instinct still reacts. At their level, even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s hard to kill.


    Because Eric showed the determination that a strong man should have, when he was about to evaporate his water and blood, he resolutely chose to give up attacking queen Hathaway and cut off his arm at the same time.


    Once the arm is broken, Rosen''s ability can no longer be applied to Eric.


    "Cough... Damn bastard, why are you still alive?" Eric lost an arm, and a small half of his body was withered. Although it stopped the spread, it also seriously affected his physical function.


    The withering ability of Rosen''s evolutionary version can''t be restored by drinking water as Luffy used to. It''s a permanent damage.


    The flesh and blood that has withered and died will not disappear unless it has special ability and treatment.


    So although Eric was lucky enough to get his life back, he was on the verge of death at the moment. His fighting power dropped sharply, and his mouth kept coughing up blood violently. It was obvious that the internal structure of his body was seriously affected by the withering.


    But he is not defeated or dead. He can continue to fight, and he has the ability to continue to fight, but his strength will drop rapidly.


    Queen Hathaway''s eyes flashed with blood, and the broken blade swept directly towards Eric. Now it''s a good chance to mend the knife, and Eric can''t resist her counterattack.


    Although she was seriously injured herself, she still had the ability to continue to fight and exercise to their level.


    The tenacity of life can not be compared with that of ordinary people. Ordinary people would have died if they were injured like this.


    And they can continue to fight.


    Whoosh! But at this moment, bear a blink, with Eric, instantly avoid the attack of Queen Hathaway, Rosen once again called out: "Luo!"


    Whoosh, blink to blink, who''s afraid of who, Rosen appeared behind the bear fiercely, now he can''t play instant annihilation, it''s not easy to master skills after all, and he is now injured, although in the recovery, but also to measure well.


    So he can save a little energy is a little energy, high-speed movement requires a lot of physical strength, but it is convenient to have Luo.


    Luo and Natalie stand together. Luo is very dissatisfied with Rosen''s orders. He frowns and feels that he has become a free labor force.


    However, Luo did not expect that he really survived under the energy explosion of destroying heaven and earth, and he had the power to fight again so soon. This kind of power beyond common sense is absolutely no weaker than that of Alfred Domingo.


    So the deal is still there.


    Peng! The bear didn''t expect Rosen to blink. He couldn''t reach the defense. He was directly hit by Rosen on the back and collapsed. The metal skin cracked, revealing the sparking lines inside.


    Although bear has not been completely transformed and lost his personality, most of the transformation has been completed, because according to the time line, if there is no accident, the war on the top will begin in a period of time.


    The bear was heavily smashed into the ground. Although it was not fatal, it was not light. The bear frowned and suddenly said, "the attack power is stronger."


    Eric in the bear''s hand smelled the words, his face was unbelievable: "how can it be?! What kind of Freak is he? "


    He didn''t want to believe that klocdal, who should have died, was not only alive, but even stronger? How is that possible? Is he one of those people with terrible talent?


    On the sea, there are these people who can become stronger or stimulate their potential in battle. The Yellow ape, red dog and Green Pheasant, which were once known as monsters in the newborn period, are the human beings with such potential.


    The four emperors of the pirates have the same characteristics.


    Can we say that after so many years of calm, krodsar has become a strong man with such qualifications?


    The rank of the Navy''s top combat general is a huge threshold for countless strong men on the sea. Although the strength of countless men is higher than that of top generals, they are also first-class strong men on the sea.


    But the number of people stuck at this level is often the largest.


    According to a preliminary estimate, most of the powerful qiwuhai, outstanding admirals, and some prisoners on the sixth floor of the propulsion city are in the front level of this general. It can be imagined that it is extremely difficult to reach the level of the highest combat power general.


    To have the combat power of the general level, each of them is one of the most changeable monsters at their present strength level. Only in this way can they become stronger.


    Klocdal is one of them. How could that be!


    "Mission failed, time to go." Bear export way, for such a result, bear can accept, in this case, fight further, Eric will die.


    Because Eric''s fighting power has been greatly weakened, and the bear is also seriously injured. On the other hand, in addition to Queen Hathaway, there is a stronger kroddar and a pirate with certain blinking ability.


    Now Eric has no choice but to withdraw. Xiong DA can be interpreted as saving him. Similarly, Queen Hathaway will continue to live, probably because Charles''s eyes are still hunting.


    "Retreat." Eric said, biting his teeth. The bear nodded. A blink took him to the distance.


    "No way!" Naturally, Queen Hathaway would not let go of this opportunity. No matter the wound on her body was still bleeding, she was going to chase her. As soon as she stepped, her body shook a little, and Charles roared again.


    With its roar, countless monsters burst out, and it pounced on queen Hathaway.


    "Be careful, sister queen." Natalie warned nervously.


    Rosen didn''t pursue any more, because he was at the end of his life. He just recovered a little strength, and after a few moves, he was a little weak. Now, they have to deal with Charles''s fight.

 Chapter 164

    Countless monsters poured out under Charles'' roar, not only in front of this cave, but also in other caves.


    You know, it''s not only humans but also animals who are infected and become zombies. The number is terrible.


    Charles is the intelligent species here. He controls them. Now Charles has the idea to leave here. There are more monsters gathering here.


    Now at Charles'' command, hundreds of thousands of zombies begin to climb out of the abyss and join the battlefield on the ground.


    Charles is targeting the injured queen Hathaway.


    The devil''s hand slapped and released the black fog shock wave. It didn''t use this ability to attack Hathaway. It was afraid that the movement would be too big and would be detected in advance.


    But now that it has been discovered and Hathaway has been seriously injured, it will no longer cover up. The ability of demon form once again shows us what is powerful.


    Queen Hathaway frowned. The broken blade split a sword light, collided with the shock wave, and immediately set off a huge explosion storm.


    "Let''s go up first." Rosen went back to Luo and Natalie and said that just standing here, they had attracted the attention of all the zombies, and it was meaningless to fight with them.


    "Good."


    "The queen will be all right." Natalie worried.


    "She wants to go. No one can stop her." Rosen lightly said, this is not a compliment, but a fact, for he is the same, Charles is strong, Hathaway is also injured.


    But there is no overwhelming force. If you want to escape, you can''t be stopped so easily. Just like a bear, if you want to leave, you can take someone with you. Of course, it has something to do with his ability.


    "Up rush, up burst." Rosen one hand on the ground, a huge pillar of sand, carrying three people to the sky.


    Soon came to the ground level, saw the monster group on the Navy and the Landis launched an attack, the battlefield is very chaotic.


    In fact, the navies have just begun to retreat under Eric''s order, even if there are many reinforcements, before they can not involve Hathaway and klockdale.


    They are miscellaneous fish. Only when the top combat power is controlled can they play a role. Once the top combat power frees its hand to deal with them, and there is no strong combat power, they become cannon fodder.


    However, the zombie tide crazily climbed out of the magic abyss and entangled the retreating Navy. As soon as the Navy retreated, the forces of Landis gathered near the iron cage and began to build defense and rescue their compatriots.


    In the battlefield where the Navy and the Landis have invested so much combat power, although the number of zombies is amazing, their attacks and actions are very mindless.


    With efficient cooperation, a lot of zombies were killed, but the number of zombies is very large. If we don''t organize the evacuation quickly, once the soldiers get tired, it will be another result.


    "And the queen?" When Alice returned to the crowd, lieutenant general O''Neill also chose to withdraw under the order of Eric''s defeat. The Navy gradually withdrew ahead of time, but the withdrawal speed was not fast, and some of them were still on the battlefield.


    Her battle with lieutenant general O''Neill failed to tell.


    "It hasn''t come up yet, but it should have won, otherwise the Navy won''t retreat. Immediately organize the soldiers, and Moyuan begins to roar." Murad sank, though the Navy had retreated.


    But they didn''t win much because they were also held back by the zombies to pursue the Navy and win the harbor and cross the sacred sea.


    Because their king was still fighting, they could not rashly pursue the Navy without his leadership.


    "Commander Eric, how about px-0..." ganos came to bear and Eric under the protection of two pacifists.


    Looking at commander Eric and bear, they look like ghosts. What''s the matter?


    Commander Eric''s strength is among the best in the Navy and the world government. Even many generals claim to be no match.


    Now it''s such a miserable appearance. If you don''t have your arms, you can''t even count the scars on your body, and the skin on half of your body is dry.


    The bear also showed a lot of mechanical components and lines, it looks very sad, but is the queen of the Landis so strong? 1V2, not only beat back the two strong teams, but also left them with such serious injuries.


    Is it possible that the Queen''s combat power of Landis is at the same level as the three highest combat power of the Navy!?


    Bear didn''t respond, because he didn''t like the man in front of him, and even less liked that he called his experiment code.


    "Klockdale is still alive, so that the soldiers can evacuate as soon as possible. In addition, the temporary port is electrified, and Landis is ambitious in such a large-scale attack. He may directly attack the port and seize the ships." Eric and the Marines are heading for the port.


    His eyes have a crazy convergence. Since he can no longer control it, he has to be completely destroyed. When these people are almost clean after they die, he can go to the island to search for immortality. At that time, it doesn''t matter even if they are dead.


    While talking, a few undecided sea monsters rush over. Eric is about to blow a blow, but he finds that he is too weak to fight a decent attack. Finally, bear uses a pressure gun to solve the sea monsters.


    "Report, the port has been attacked. Your Excellency needs our support. They can''t keep it. " A communications officer got through to the phone bug and later learned about the situation.


    "The ambitious aborigines told the Colonel that if they could not keep watch, they would burn down the ships first. They must not let the Landis get a large number of ships, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Eric hated it.


    This is a very wise choice. Although the cost of naval warships is not cheap, some losses can not be avoided when necessary, and after they destroy the warships.


    At any time, we can call warships to pick them up again, and the Landis will get nothing. We must not let the Landis leave, or we will become the enemy of the world government.


    At that time, Eric will become a scapegoat. Once the scandal is spread, Eric will be in a very sad situation. If the Landis people go out of the island, many facts will be proved, and a few people may say that it is a conspiracy.


    But if there are thousands of Landis, it will let the world know the tragedy and scandal in this country, and Eric will inevitably become a victim.


    He didn''t want to be a victim, he wanted to continue to serve God, and he didn''t want to be eliminated, so he didn''t hesitate to apply for the order to kill the devil.


    The Landis Island incident is completely irreparable, and he will report the facts.


    But he is very confident that the world government will eventually use its national combat power to wipe out the threatening island on the map.


    He has seen such things many times, and there will be no exception this time.

 Chapter 165

    Whoosh, whoosh! Queen Hathaway stepped on the zombie climbing up the wall and returned to the ground. She was not at ease with the war situation. As soon as Queen Hathaway came up, she immediately aroused a burst of cheers from the people of Landis.


    Although the results were average, the navy was beaten away by them.


    While fighting with Charles, Queen Hathaway issued a new order to the Landis: "we are still far away from victory. Continue to pursue the Navy. All the soldiers go to area e to support Lord hodman to win the Navy''s port. With a surge of momentum, we will fight directly to the eight islands."


    "Wowo ~" although the soldiers of Landis were very tired, they heard Hathaway''s order, and the dawn that might be coming, everyone uttered an unprecedented roar.


    "There''s a glimmer of hope." Morard couldn''t believe it, because he never thought that the Navy''s top combat power would suffer such a heavy blow.


    Now, no matter how tired they are, it''s not the time to stop and rest. They have to take advantage of the victory. If they can take the opportunity to win enough boats, as long as they can get close to Badao.


    If you occupy an island at will, the blockade of the eight islands against Landis island will fail. The eight islands have always formed the most natural environmental blockade against Landis island.


    Originally, it used to be used as a guard Island, but once it was sealed off, Landis would become a cage bird, and as long as they could successfully occupy one of the eight islands, they would be able to keep it.


    There is no such natural environment outside any of the eight islands that can blockade them.


    In that way, the sea is wide enough for fish to swim, the sky is high enough for birds to fly, the Navy or the world government can no longer blockade the Landis on the island.


    "Kill me!" Alice remotely controls the dagger in the air. The dagger is in front of her body, forming a fan-shaped attack form. Although her outbreak period has passed, she can continue to attack because there has been no strong attack.


    Even if very tired, but now this opportunity can not be missed.


    Queen Hathaway will follow them later. Charles can''t follow them. Otherwise, the soldiers of Landis behind will be killed by Charles. So Hathaway has to hold Charles back.


    Rosen quietly watched all this, although the battlefield is still chaotic, the killing is still going on, but everything seems to be in an orderly way, looking at Hathaway this woman.


    I have to admire and even admire in my heart. This is indeed a great leader. Maybe she is crazy, but her judgment of the war situation is very accurate.


    More unexpectedly, her appeal is so terrible, in this case of being surrounded by monsters, there is no voice of doubt.


    This is very unusual, even out of human instinct, there should be people who are afraid.


    But under her attack command, what Rosen saw was only neat action, and even the threat of zombies was ignored for the time being.


    Moreover, the situation has been reorganized. A team of about 100 people has formed a propulsion line-up. Dozens of hundred people are marching forward, and eight hundred people are fighting against the monsters in a backward posture, slowly chasing in the direction of the Navy''s retreat.


    And the square array of large forces is at the front, very fast, and clenching the tail of the Navy.


    As a result, the whole battlefield began to move on, and the navy in the front was in a state of rout. However, the Navy''s strength was still very sufficient. Every time the Landis soldiers bit on it, they would be severely attacked back.


    Behind the Navy and the Landis were zombies as large as locusts, and some fast zombies constantly attacked the Navy and the Landis soldiers from both sides.


    For a moment, Landis island became a mobile battlefield.


    Rosen looked at the corpses on the ground. He was not used to them. Besides zombies, there were thousands of bodies of Landis and the Navy on the ground.


    However, the wounded navy was ignored, and finally became food rations. On the contrary, the injured Landis had a special medical square array of 100 people for treatment.


    "What are you doing?" Rosen grabs Natalie. Natalie is going to fight again, but the next battle is not easy.


    What''s more, Charles and his army have come out of the abyss. It''s hard to predict what the situation will be like.


    "I''m a soldier of Landis, too." Natalie said stubbornly.


    "You try one."


    Natalie didn''t know, so she just ran a distance and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Natalie looked down and knew when she had been cut twice on her calf. Although it was not very deep, she had just stopped bleeding.


    If you didn''t absorb some active particles near Rosen before, which has a little therapeutic effect, Natalie, who is not only naive, but also a little neurotic, doesn''t know what''s going on even after she wakes up in a coma.


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    "Stay honest."


    "It''s time for us to go. The navy is in a rout. Soon the island of Landis will be completely blocked. If we go now, we can take the opportunity to leave by Bronte''s boat, or grab any warship." Luo reminded.


    "Just a moment. Bronte''s boat is not far from here." Rosen is not in a hurry. He is recovering a little strength. At the same time, he is observing the battle between Charles and Hathaway.


    Charles, in particular, is in chaos. If possible, can we capture Charles?


    Although the Landis are organizing the pursuit, there are still several hundred people''s teams here, one of which is still soldiers, because they can''t let queen Hathaway fight alone.


    At the same time, we need to cover the wounded for evacuation and transfer. Hundreds of them are insignificant. Most of the zombies go to chase the big army. Charles and Hathaway fight fiercely on the edge of the magic abyss.


    Charles growled, and powerful zombies were pouring towards Hathaway, but these zombies would be dealt with by soldiers.


    After a battle, Charles found that even if the woman was seriously injured, it was still difficult to deal with. He decided to abandon queen Hathaway and leave her alone. He planned to carry out her "leave" plan.


    Because Charles felt that the people here were too smart to catch, and since they were hammered together last night, he instinctively sensed the danger, so he didn''t want to stay here any more.


    After a sharp roar from Charles, a group of giant bat zombies fluttering their wings suddenly came out of the magic abyss. Each of them spread its wings and exceeded ten meters.


    On the giant bat, there are some powerful horn demons, just like an army climbing out of hell.


    "Flying species?" Queen Hathaway''s face has changed. What''s going on? If there is a kind of flying, whether it''s on the mainland of Landis or on the outside, the risk will be greatly increased.


    Even if the ninth garden laboratory is as solid as gold, its air defense force is almost zero. The emergence of this new kind of monster has to alert queen Hathaway.


    In the outside world, Hathaway doesn''t care much, but Lantis island is still their most important root base when the navy is beaten back.


    Rosen and Rowe saw the same, also frowned, this if the monster to the outside world, will bring a disaster.


    However, it has nothing to do with them. There are enough disasters in the world, and no more can destroy the world with extraordinary force value.


    But looking at Charles''s ability, Rosen was greedy. To some extent, the fruit ability of the animal species is rarer than that of the natural species. It''s not true.


    Rosen''s heart is useless if he doesn''t know that his ability can be deprived, but as Rosen knows, Blackbeard is now a person with dark fruit ability, and his ability can deprive other fruit ability.


    If you catch Charles, you can meet Blackbeard, have no conflict, and make a deal, then you will have this extremely powerful devil fruit.


    And now is a very good opportunity. Do you want to do it?

 Chapter 166

    "Want to go?" Hathaway see Charles jumped on a zombie bat, naturally will not let it go, now her outbreak period is still, but it is almost over.


    So before that, even if we can''t kill Charles, this huge threat, we should leave a little trauma to it. After all, Charles didn''t know how many gathering places he destroyed and how many Landis he killed.


    Now even let the monster army attack, also don''t stay in the magic abyss, this for her, is a rare opportunity. The Moyuan is too complicated. If you go in, Charles wants to hide and can''t find it.


    "Can''t this woman fight hard? It''s all hurt like that, and it''s still so fierce. " Rosen watched as Charles was forced to land after killing the giant zombie bat with one sword. He continued to fight Hathaway and roared angrily.


    "You are all here, my Lord. Let''s get out of here..." pitas came from the wounded of Landis in a disheartened way and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Rosen took a look. He was lucky to survive in such a scuffle.


    What''s more, the people of Landis didn''t embarrass him. Rosen didn''t know. Under the notice of the people of Mingcheng, the people of Landis didn''t embarrass pitas, on the contrary, they protected him many times.


    After all, this stranger''s companion, Rosen, not only saved Mingcheng, but also solved the food problem of demon land. It''s not surprising that he was a distinguished guest.


    As for why it is heard, it is because the participants only hear from others.


    The queen did not choose to advertise it.


    "Hey, woman, how about I help you take down the devil?" Rosen looked at the fierce battle of Hathaway and Charles, suddenly said.


    If you really want to capture Charles alive, you can''t rely on Rosen alone, even if the strength is strengthened.


    Before the enhancement, Rosen was not Charles''s opponent. After the enhancement, Rosen can be hard and even have a little advantage. But now he is still seriously injured and can''t fight for a long time.


    So the only chance is to unite with queen Hathaway. If they join hands, there may be a certain success rate, but it''s not 100%. Even if Charles wants to escape, the probability will be lower.


    After all, it can''t fight together, but it can call the monster to stand behind it, so if you want to make a move, you can only make it out of reach, and you can''t let Charles have any reaction time or set up a set.


    Hathaway and Charles obviously heard Rosen''s words. After the collision, they didn''t continue to fight, but pulled apart.


    "What do you want?" Queen Hathaway didn''t agree or refuse. She didn''t know Rosen, or she didn''t fully understand. Even if she was indirectly saved underground, it''s hard for her character to generate a sense of trust.


    But it can be seen that the Navy and he are enemies, and since Rosen has not had any irreparable conflict with her all the time, she is more general about Rosen''s sense.


    Not close, but not exclusive, but strictly speaking, Landis owes Rosen, not that he saved Hathaway''s life, but that Rosen solved the problem of demon land for them.


    Even if we really succeed in breaking through the encirclement, the demon land may not need any more, but this is what happened before the war, and it is an indelible credit.


    "I want it alive, or I want it." Rosen put forward his own conditions, pointed to Charles, Charles can understand the general meaning, immediately directly slapped Rosen.


    The shock wave of the black fog moved forward, and Rosen pushed in the void. The sands formed a shield. The shock wave rushed up and swept both sides in front of Rosen. When the black fog was about to corrode his barrier, Rosen withdrew his defense.


    A tornado dust storm fell to the ground and swept away, directly dispersing the aftershocks.


    "Good." Queen Hathaway only thought for a moment. On the one hand, she was not willing to let Charles leave easily, on the other hand, she was eager to rush to a new battlefield.


    If you don''t see the flying species, Charles will leave when he just tried unsuccessfully, and she won''t try her best to stop him, but the emergence of flying species brings her a great sense of crisis.


    Now that this man is willing to help, maybe it''s really possible to kill Charles and arrest him alive? Although Hathaway agreed, she didn''t think it was realistic. If she had the chance, she would finish what she just said.


    But if you can''t help it, you can kill it. There is no absolute solution to the problems in the battle.


    It can be seen that Hathaway makes use of Rosen, but Rosen doesn''t care, because he just needs Hathaway''s fighting power. If he uses her to suppress Charles, the success rate of the two is higher.


    They just use each other.


    "Roar." Charles listened to their discussion and understood that, although not all of them, at least he knew that they were going to target themselves.


    Charles was not afraid, otherwise, he would not want to kill the disgusting woman in this situation, because he saw another powerful human, who was also seriously injured.


    Maybe not very dangerous?


    But the two men''s behavior, but annoyed Charles, so a roar, countless monsters change direction, toward Rosen.


    Rosen felt that he had recovered a lot of injuries. He laughed, pushed forward with his hand, and ten infernal tornadoes and sandstorms were formed in an instant. His strength and defense were improved, which strengthened his control.


    The strength has also become stronger. The strong body can support him to control more sand.


    Sandstorm rolling up, raised his hand, played a powerful move, countless zombies in such a force, into pieces.


    "You fight first, I''ll recover..." Rosen said faintly to Hathaway.


    Hathaway frowned. What does this man mean? Are you going to treat yourself as a free labor force?


    "I have a plan." Rosen explained.


    Hathaway doubtfully launched an attack on Charles, close attack, a sword on the devil''s body, but the devil''s body is very strong, especially Charles''s devil''s hand, even hard to break the blade.


    With the outbreak of melee, the sparks are surging and shooting, and the zombies are torn apart by the lift. Compared with the fight with Eric, Charles is very powerful, with corrosion and shock wave in every move.


    "Find some stone cuffs." Rosen said to him that there are many rare stone buildings in the battlefield, even on the soldiers.


    For Charles, if you want to succeed, Luo''s ability is indispensable, and the stone is indispensable.


    "I refuse, we are a cooperative relationship, I am not your subordinate, now is not..." Luo said calmly.


    "That makes sense. Are you short of money? Needless to say, the pirates have no source of income and don''t rob. Even if they eat black, they are basically poor. I guess you didn''t pay for your boat. In this way, 200 million Bailey, the reward for hiring you this time. " Rosen thought about it and said, well, it''s true that Rosen''s ability is very useful.


    He can''t be called on for free all the time. After all, he hasn''t helped solve the problem of Alfred Domingo.


    "You..." Luo Wenyan, a little speechless, this is a little rogue but tough man, is it really qiwuhai? But it''s not unreasonable. He''s really short of money. His submarine was sent by Wolff.


    Think about it, do me a favor, there are 200 million Bailey, it seems to be quite worthwhile, but why is it still a little repulsive in my heart.

 Chapter 167

    "All right." Hathaway was directly patted by Charles, printed into the ground, stood up and looked at Rosen said, if there is no way, she can only give up.


    Because her injury and outbreak period will soon pass, she is now overloaded in the fight, consciousness gradually began to be a little fuzzy, she is still a person after all.


    The fight with Erik bear itself was injured. In addition, she was attacked by Charles. If it wasn''t for the outbreak period, her blood was boiling and her potential was activated, which could effectively contain the injury, she would be difficult to fight now.


    But if Rosen doesn''t act according to what she just said, she can only choose to give up targeting Charles, even if there may be great danger in the future.


    "Here we are." As soon as Rosen got up, Charles noticed, but how much fighting power can a seriously injured man have.


    If you really have a strong fighting capacity, you should have done it with the woman in front of you.


    Because these two people once joined hands. Although they are not afraid, they really don''t want to be tough. It''s doomed to be difficult to produce results.


    Now, it can feel that this woman''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, so it knows that there may be some risks and troubles, and it doesn''t rush to leave. It sees the dawn of victory.


    Because that woman''s breath is similar to him, and she is powerful.


    Eat her, I will be able to become more perfect, more powerful, this is the instinct of evolution in driving it.


    But Rosen also waited for a while. She was waiting for Hathaway to consume Charles and weaken him to a certain extent. Although he is an undead monster, the ability to launch will consume his physical ability.


    He doesn''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel it. If he''s weak, his defense and attack will slowly decline. And just because he doesn''t notice it, it''s sometimes difficult for him to accurately observe his physical condition.


    It devours mutated human beings just to maintain this powerful magic body, because those mutated life bodies can make it more powerful. After all, Hathaway in the violent state is very terrible, and it is almost impossible to fight with her to be harmless.


    But it seems that she is going to the limit.


    "Uncle." Natalie looks at Rosen anxiously, because although Rosen''s wounds are no longer bleeding, they are still shocking. Some bombing wounds and split skin wounds are still there.


    "Room. Slaughterhouse." Luo''s face is heavy. It''s the first time for him to deal with such a powerful monster. He said it''s impossible not to be nervous and heavy, but he knows better that the next battle needs to be calm.


    Luo pops up a stone and flies to Charles. Charles is stunned for a while. What threat can this broken stone pose to him? I didn''t even bother to lift my hand, but the next moment, the stone turned into Rosen.


    "Roar ~" Charles was startled. A black fog shock wave burst out in an instant. Rosen was ready for it, and the sandstorm fist burst out. The two collided and exploded together with the shock wave.


    "Take it well, find a chance to break into it. The monster doesn''t know how to be domineering. Its strength lies in its ability..." Rosen throws several stone bullets to Queen Hathaway.


    The queen took the bullet. Is that his plan? It''s too superficial. She knows that the stone has the ability of self-control, but Charles can''t give her such a chance.


    Charles had tried so many times in the past that he had become shrewd.


    "That''s it?" Hathaway frowned.


    "Do as I say." Rosen smiles. Of course, it''s just for Hathaway to use as a bait to attract Charles'' attention. Sure enough, when he sees the stone bullet in Hathaway''s hand, Charles quickly pulls away.


    It''s very wary of things that can be dangerous to it.


    "I hope you have another way." Hathaway said indifferently, since others have come, even if there is no way, two to one, the winning rate is still relatively large.


    But Charles suddenly didn''t want to fight again. After he withdrew from the distance, he called the zombies around him and rushed to die. But these monsters, for both of them, were the same as nonexistence.


    "I want to run again. It''s slippery and cautious." Rosen saw Charles step back and look at the giant zombie bat hovering in the sky.


    "Black prison bullet." Poop poop... There are not many kinds of flying in the sky. After Rosen''s move, the sand instantly kills the flying species in the sky. If Charles escapes from the air, even if he knows the moon step, Hathaway doesn''t know it.


    In that case, there will be no advantage, and if you escape from the ground, it will be the world of Rosen Shasha''s ability.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar... Die ~" Charles looked at the painstaking cultivation of the flying species was killed clean, immediately angry, although it can be remanufactured, but it takes time after all.


    It didn''t think so much and didn''t know how to hide the flying species, because it was just planning to escape, so it gathered the flying species in the air nearby.


    "Fuck him!" Rosen''s voice fell, and he took the lead. Although he recovered a little, he couldn''t hold on for long, and he had to keep some strength to deal with emergencies.


    "Boom boom!" Charles is also angry. Rosen and Hathaway join hands to launch a crazy attack on Charles and suppress him.


    This is also a matter of course, although Rosen is seriously injured, but after all, the strength of defense is stronger, can play out the strength, not worse than before the heyday, if fully recovered, it is more different.


    And the last stage of Hathaway''s outbreak is also full of bombardment. Hathaway is no weaker than Charles in the current state alone. With Rosen''s ability to cooperate with Luo, even if Charles wants to run, it''s extremely difficult for him to do so and he''s tightly entangled.


    Boom! Looking at the super battle of destroying the sky and destroying the earth in front of them, all the people on the scene were a little numb. They were used to fighting at the level of today, and their hearts grew up slowly.


    "Hit it, hit it..." Natalie waved the flag and yelled softly. You know, Charles killed too many of their compatriots. It''s a nightmare for Landis.


    Luo''s field is still open, but his forehead is beginning to sweat. After all, he is tired of maintaining fruit for a long time.


    It''s not right to beat Charles, because no matter how fast it is, Rosen can always appear in time and move in an instant to intercept its back, which makes it very upset.


    Because Charles didn''t know how the man did it, but he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Whoosh!" Hathaway cut out a magic prison and went straight to Charles. With a flick of her finger, she caught the stone bullet in the sword.


    I don''t know that Charles had been on guard early. He didn''t take the blow hard. Instead, he dodged as fast as he could. However, Rosen appeared in this position instantly.


    It seems that although this thing has wisdom, it is also limited. I didn''t expect that my teleportation ability comes from a humble pirate nearby.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and there were 11 sand bullets. Charles was startled, but he didn''t notice the unpleasant smell, so he slapped it away.


    "Lo." Rosen yelled. After shooting the fierce bullet, he didn''t stop. Instead, he gathered a sand gun, condensed it in his hand with sand, and shot it fiercely.


    "Slaughterhouse!" When Charles was about to slap a fierce bullet, Luo changed things and instantly turned into 11 rounds of stone bullets.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Charles''s whole head was stunned. The palm he had patted was taken back in a flash.


    But where will Rosen miss this opportunity, the long gun flies away, what he wants is its backward state.


    After all, even if it was replaced with a stone bullet, it would not necessarily break Charles'' defense, or even touch him.


    Hathaway''s feint, now 11 stone bullets are still feint, even sand gun is still feint, the real role is to distract Charles.


    The real Assassin''s mace is Rosen. When the high concentration compressed sand spear flies away from the front, the target is not Charles, or Charles himself, but above the air.


    The sand gun exploded above it, and the broken sand fell down, but no dust storm was released.


    "Whoosh!" Rosen''s figure disappeared, and a section of the sand to change the position, almost close to the body appeared behind Charles.


    Jinsha sword wrapped in a hailou stone bullet, straight into Charles''s body, although the body is not strong enough, can''t instantly through, but eventually stabbed in.

 Chapter 168

    Charles was stunned by this set of attacks, not to say that it was not strong. On the contrary, if it was not strong, Rosen would have done it alone for a long time. Where we need Hathaway and Rosen to do it together, Rosen''s task can''t be completed.


    Rosen knew this when he joined hands with Morris to kill the ghost spider. It was because Charles was powerful that he needed to feint again and again. He calculated it step by step by taking advantage of his low IQ.


    Charles does have some wisdom, cunning and even timidity, but after all, human beings are the originator of intrigue.


    However, it''s not enough to have a plan. It also needs to have strong strength. If the strength is not strong, it will react faster than you as soon as it gets close to Charles. It will be called to death as soon as it slaps. Where will you have the chance to do it.


    It''s very good that Hathaway can resist Charles''s attack alone. It''s unrealistic that she wants to free her hand and figure out what to do. Otherwise, she won''t let Charles be free on the island of Landis for so long.


    In normal combat, the three can fight for a long time, but for the enemy, in order to win, of course, they will do whatever they can to win.


    Of course, it is also because although they are strong now, their strength is certainly strong, but they are not lasting. One is that the outbreak period will pass, and the other is that they are seriously injured. They can only break out the strongest state temporarily.


    Luo''s ability also plays a very important role. Although his strength is not particularly strong, the ability of blinking in this space is very powerful. Even in the face of any level of strong, it is a very useful ability.


    Although the value of Rowe''s ability lies in the operation of immortality, other skills are also very good. If Charles detects Rowe''s movement and kills him, Rowson and Hathaway may be run away even if they join hands.


    No blinking ability, unable to intercept Charles'' escape route in advance.


    "Did it work?" Luo is a little bit detached. When Hathaway''s three men fight there, he has to spread the ability of surgical fruit. Otherwise, there is no way to succeed in the battle, and it is not easy to change positions frequently and at high speed.


    If it works, it''s the best.


    Charles was stabbed by Rosen''s sword, and his body began to shrink, and his ability began to be suppressed by the stone.


    The restraint of the stone is stronger than that of the sea. Only the ordinary person with ability will be weak when they encounter it, and the powerful ability will almost be suppressed, which is equal to incompetence.


    So Charles is very tragic. He is not defeated in the front, but directly hit into the hailoushi. If he fights in the front, this sword will certainly cause damage to his demon body, but it will not affect its ability.


    In short, unless Rosen is in a hurry, he will fight openly. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he can win. Under many disadvantages, Charles is a tragedy.


    The total strength is not as good as the sum of the two, but also restrained by the ability of blinking. In front of her, she was consumed by Hathaway, and even blinded by several feints.


    Hathaway saw this, but also cut out a scarlet light, magic prison cut, this is her last blow, her outbreak period after a sword.


    Although she will not lose her fighting power completely with her talent, her strength will drop a lot. If there is any change, she will not be able to resist Charles.


    The horror of the sword was sweeping across Charles'' head. This woman was too careful. It was clear that Charles had lost his ability.


    What Rosen wants is not a corpse. Judging from the fact that Blackbeard has deprived other people of their ability for many times, only those who have the ability are just dead or alive can be deprived of success.


    If you die too long, the devil''s fruit will be reborn elsewhere.


    So Rosen could only take Charles and yell again, and then the two quickly left the attack range of Hathaway''s move.


    "Roar!" Charles was not willing to roar. His body shrank rapidly, and finally he became a four unlike creature. It was a man-made animal. It was only about two meters high, and its posture was like a monkey, but it had crocodile tail, tiger head, wolf''s claws, elephant''s skin


    "What the hell is this?" Rosen was stunned to see this. He didn''t expect that Charles would be such a thing.


    "Charles, the original experimenter." Hathaway''s skin was no longer red, but white again. She came over with a broken blade. She knew Charles.


    He had fought with this thing in the prison before, but later the aristocrats of the world had an accident when they carried out the final experiment on Charles. He took the opportunity to escape, and somehow ate the fruit of the devil and destroyed the research laboratory, which led to the deterioration of the situation at that time. The nightmare of Landis began.


    "It''s mine now. Don''t do it again." Seeing that Hathaway was coming, Rosen had a great plan to avoid future trouble and immediately stopped her.


    At the same time, Luo transferred a stone handcuffs, Rosen impolitely handcuffed up.


    But Charles is still roaring and struggling. Even if he has no fruit ability, his strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary people. I''m afraid some major generals will be suppressed by brute force alone, but it''s a pity to meet Rosen.


    But after thinking about it, the body of this thing is actually a zombie, but it''s still as active as a living creature, and it doesn''t decay. So when it''s bound, Rosen has no weakness to hit a stone bullet embedded in the tiger''s head, so it''s safer.


    This is Rosen''s ability to prevent Charles from breaking his own hands and feet. It would be troublesome to let it out again. As for breaking his own head, oh, it doesn''t matter. At most, he will lose a fruit, which will not lead to a heavy price.


    After that, one punch directly knocked Charles unconscious, and the world was quiet.


    The zombies suddenly became confused, and they began to attack the place with a large number of people, but many people who heard the sound from other places also began to look for it.


    "Although you don''t know what you''re going to do with it, you should know its strength and harmfulness. It''s safer to die." Hathaway said faintly.


    "Why do you turn back like a woman? They all said that this is my booty. You can take it as soon as it''s good, and it won''t have a chance to see the sun again." For these undead monsters, compassion and the like, there is no such thing.


    That''s the fruit of a kind of phantom beast. Even if you eat a scum with combat power 5, you can instantly have powerful combat power, let alone immunity to physical attacks.


    This is also one of the reasons why in many cases, in order to control the number of pirates in the sea, the Navy often detains the pirates and other capable people in the propulsion city. Otherwise, the Navy will not get the new fruits after the death of the powerful ones.


    Such a high probability will create a new ability, especially some abilities are very troublesome. After all, in this world, the particularity and function of devil fruit can make people have strong power in a short time.


    Although Hathaway was not reconciled and a little upset, she didn''t kill her just now. It''s not appropriate to kill her now. Otherwise, once she falls out with this man, it will be extremely unfavorable for her.


    After all, this man seems to be more powerful, even though he is injured, but in the short battle with Charles, the outbreak of combat power is not small, stronger than last time, but the injured body can not be sustained output.


    "There are many people playing with fire. I hope you are not. Let''s go." Hathaway saw Rosen deeply, and then the soldiers came over, and she had to go to the harbor. It was not easy to chase.


    There may be an accident at any time. Now that Charles is a big stone in his heart, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She just reminds us that her words are not alarmist.


    At the beginning, a large part of the laboratory accidents were caused by Charles out of control, and then caused a huge chain reaction.


    "I know." Of course, Rosen knows that it''s playing with fire, but huge risks also mean huge benefits. After careful consideration, he still wants to gamble on it. After all, Charles has already got it. It''s impossible to let it go.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Natalie followed Hathaway.


    Rosen waved his hand. The next thing is for the Landis. It doesn''t have much to do with him. He is also in trouble.


    "Let''s go back to Flanders first..."

 Chapter 169

    At the moment, in a certain distance from the island of Landis only about half a day voyage of the sea, two warships slowly moving.


    On one of the warships, the Yellow ape general was talking with a telephone bug. It was a call from the marshal of the Warring States period in the Navy headquarters: "yellow ape, are you near the island of Landis?"


    "Not yet, but almost." The Yellow ape said slowly.


    He had received the order from the marshal of the Warring States period earlier, but he had gone to kill Maurice before, and he couldn''t get to Landis island at the first time in the far sea.


    "A minute ago, Eric called the world government and Navy headquarters to ask for the order of killing demons. In operation Landis, the commander of leiser base was killed. Eric broke an arm, the bear was injured, qiwuheikeluodaer defected, and the Navy killed and injured more than 4000 people. You should rush to Landis Island as soon as possible to take control of the situation." The marshal of the Warring States period was unprecedentedly dignified.


    For a long time, the first half of the great route has never seen such a large number of casualties.


    The marshal of the Warring States period still doesn''t know exactly what happened on the island that would make several powerful naval generals suffer such a big loss.


    Is Landis unwilling to cherish the last chance to survive outside the island, and has become a beast? And how did klocdal get involved? And attacked the Navy.


    When things got to this point, the marshal of the Warring States period no longer believed in the action guidelines of the world government. Instead, he urged General Huang ape to take charge of the overall situation on the island as soon as possible. If things got worse, it would be difficult to deal with them.


    Or it''s hard to clean up.


    Because the world government has begun to order him to kill demons! But with doubts, the marshal of the Warring States period didn''t agree at the first time. In addition, the Great General Huang ape was nearby, so he delayed for a while.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was a relatively responsible person.


    "Leiser is dead, Eric is seriously injured and his arm is broken." Yellow ape''s face was light and cloudless expression also slowly dispersed, stretched out his finger to scratch his head, and immediately felt that it was a big trouble.


    "I don''t let people be idle for a moment. Qiwuhai is really in trouble..." even so, it''s still me who deal with the trouble.


    Right now, Landis naval harbor.


    Countless naval ships are burning on the sea, and a small number of them are sailing along the coast, with the Landis on them.


    They drive close to the coast, because a little more out of the sea, the characteristics of the eight islands super long artillery, can cover.


    The Landis captured only part of the ships. Just before the attack on the temporary naval base, the general of the Navy ordered the ships to be burned. Therefore, even if the naval base was attacked, there were not many ships that could be rescued.


    Hodman stood on the ship, looking at the just broken naval harbor. At the moment, there were countless reinforcements coming, as well as the top general of the enemy.


    We can only order the evacuation with the existing ships.


    At least keep the existing ships.


    Eric, bear and the Navy arrived at the mouth of the harbor and saw the burning ship. Eric looked very ugly: "electrify the eight islands and ask them to send new ships. In addition, from now on, no ship is allowed to enter or leave Landis island. Once it is found, it will sink immediately."


    "Yes."


    During the retreat, he has told the world government the truth about the situation on the island. It''s no problem to keep the base with the current strength of the Navy. Even if queen Hathaway comes in person, she will be able to compete.


    They just need to wait until the boat arrives and leave Lantis island. Eric is sure that the killing order will be launched sooner or later.


    The Navy''s actions have rarely been so gaffed, let alone killed several major generals and a top lieutenant general.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill quietly looks at Eric, who is giving orders. There is no expression on his face. Before, he was eager to start the order of killing demons, but the most fundamental reason is that the monster can''t be contained.


    As for today, if the battle continues for a long time, the following group of monsters will rush up, and both the Navy and the Landis will suffer heavy losses and be directly defeated.


    However, after the first World War, lieutenant general O''Neill found that he did not hope for the killing device of the killing order as before, or even did not want to launch it.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when he was fighting, he actually sympathized with the people of Landis. He saw the people of Landis who were united in a desperate situation and remembered the comrades who had supported each other with him.


    It''s a pity they''re dead.


    Those sounds, faces and faces lingered in his mind all the time, like a kind of nostalgia and a kind of accusation. His belief began to waver. What he had done over the years was wrong, which he had realized for a long time.


    But is the Navy doing the right thing now? O''Neill began to doubt. Instead of doubting the justice of the Navy and the world government, he doubted himself. What should he do?


    He doesn''t know for the moment, but he feels confused now.


    Bear silent did not speak, ganos appears very unwilling.


    However, the Landis people are biting behind, and there is no attack base now, because Eric and the Navy arrived first to build a defense. If they attack rashly, there will be huge losses.


    "Are we just going to run away? What about the evergreen seed? What about research? What about the tasks of the world government? " Ganos was discontented. Unexpectedly, a qiwuhai and a General Commander were defeated.


    This makes ganos surprised. Bear is a powerful reformer.


    "That thing won''t die so easily. After the demon killing warrant is launched, we can search the island." Eric was livid.


    But now his fighting power has been weakened too much. I''m afraid even an ordinary major general can make a few moves with himself.


    Now is the worst time for him, so he doesn''t have much interest in responding to ganos. If the mission fails, it will fail. Now he has to wait.


    "Will the Landis attack?" Bear asked a sentence, if the Landis people lose intelligence attack, not only can''t get the ship, but also will cause large-scale death.


    "No, their commanders are crazy, but they are not stupid. There are no ships here. And if there is any accident, there will be time to destroy the new ships. But the Landis will stare at us and will not let us enter the island again. But the so-called, a group of unsightly aborigines will be destroyed..." Eric thought about it, Make a judgment.


    And the fact is true. When Hathaway got the news from hodman, she figured it out. Unexpectedly, the Navy responded so quickly that it ordered to destroy the ships in time, and only a few of them were seized.


    After all, it''s too easy to destroy, but it''s more difficult to protect and capture. Even if Hathaway competes in person, it''s estimated that the result is not much better.


    "How many soldiers can the ship carry at present?" In the Shanbao room not far from the naval base, zombies are constantly guided by soldiers to attack the naval base.


    Of course, there are also those close to the Queen''s area who are all killed. Although the threat of the number of zombies is great, there is no big loss in a short period of time when the troops are sufficient.


    The location of this temporary base is very good, with arc-shaped terrain. Zombies can only consume the ammunition of the Navy, but can''t break the defense composed of about 8000 or 9000 navy soldiers.


    Instead, a charred body was left on the ground.


    "If the attack speed is taken into account, all the ships together can only carry 1500 soldiers at most. If the attack speed is not taken into account, the number of soldiers can be doubled." He said.


    "Too little." Queen Hathaway frowned, 1500 people, double is not considered, if the ship carrying too many people, slow speed, when crossing the sea, is a live target.


    If you don''t get close, you''ll be sunk.


    So 1500 is the limit, but how many can 1500 soldiers survive when they cross the sea?


    Fortunately, there may be half of them, or even none. In this way, she can''t fight the Navy. She can''t defend an island by herself. Even if she takes it temporarily, she can''t defend all directions by herself.


    At that time, even if all the Landis people are transported to the escort Island, the result will be even worse. It may only take a few warships to bombard a escort Island, and all the Landis people will be destroyed.


    "Wait, when the Navy''s troop carriers arrive and leave Lantis Island, pick up 1500 soldiers and go to sea with me. This is our only chance. We have to try. When we set out with the Navy, there will be conflicts with the Navy, but the firepower of the escort island will also have some scruples." Hathaway thought and gave the order.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 170

    "There are so many monsters on the sea. They are all restless, zombies." Rosen and others came to Bronte''s stop. Before the blockade order was given, they set sail.


    Rosen''s affairs have not been communicated to the lower naval agencies, so there is no trouble for the time being, but Rosen knows that this is temporary.


    Bronte''s ship is not big, but it''s also a model. It''s OK to transport a hundred people. There are not only Rosen and others on board, but also some pirates who are aware of the great change of Landis and follow the evacuation.


    "It''s really a big loss this time. I haven''t got the money yet, and I have to pay such a large amount of shipping expenses. Damn, I don''t know what''s wrong with those monsters and the Landis people!" Said a pirate captain cursing.


    Other people''s face is not good-looking, only a small number of people who have gained, did not speak much.


    When the ship just crossed the sacred sea area, there was a sharp and harsh alarm everywhere, which means that from this moment, any ship that starts to enter and leave Landis, including the merchant ships now, will be attacked.


    Even if there is no clear declaration of naval warships close, they will be sunk by the artillery in the Shanghai army base in Badao.


    "The complete blockade has begun." Luo listened to the voice, his face dignified, but fortunately they are not within the confines of the blockade, in a moment, they will arrive at the island of France.


    "Sandstorm." But along the way, on the sea, the ship encountered a lot of siren variant attacks, at least ten times in a short distance.


    The zombies seem to have rioted because of Charles''s previous orders. It is also possible that the bloody smell of the battlefield stimulated them.


    As soon as he got off the boat, Rosen carried a cloth bag containing Charles who had been knocked unconscious. When he arrived at Flanders Island, Rosen felt that something was wrong, and Bronte was next.


    The key is that the island is very chaotic, can hear some chaotic sound, as well as gunfire, not far from the houses emitting smoke.


    There are some good pirates in charge of reception on the dock.


    "What happened on the island?" Rosen frowned.


    "There are more and more monsters on Landis island. Today, many monsters have begun to land on the island. Mr. Bronte has left Flanders Island first, and we are also the last group to guard the ships." A pirate frowned and said.


    "The monster has crossed the sea?" Rosen was surprised that the only known marine species was the sea demon. If the sea demon landed on the island, it could be solved by the Navy.


    "Yes, and there are a lot of them. I don''t know what''s going crazy." The pirate nodded.


    If the sea demon lurks deep in the ocean, it may land on the island alive, but Rosen believes that it is Charles who gives the order to attack when the devil roars.


    The defense of the eight islands is much weaker, leading to more and more leaky fish. There were leaky fish before, which Rosen met before he arrived at Flanders island.


    However, at that time, they were not so rampant as to dare to attack human towns, or there were not so many of them. They were killed when they landed occasionally. Only when there were many of them, they were not killed at the first time.


    "Let''s go." Although Rosen felt the accident, it was obvious that the situation had slowly developed into a bad side, judging from the sound he heard.


    This should not be a small move, but it has no impact on Rosen. His urgent task is to find the hiding place of Robin and others at the agreed place.


    Because Robin just talked to him on the phone, Bonis died because he had no active nourishment for a period of time. Now the situation is not optimistic. With pitas who is ready to take money and Luo who is calm, he goes to the appointed place.


    Peng! Three people walking in the main street, everyone in a hurry, suddenly a sea demon from a building, scared the civilians on the island, screamed, panic began to spread.


    This sea demon is not small, more than 10 meters, ordinary people, it is difficult to cope with, Rosen looked at, found that the sea demon in his way: "desert sword."


    Whoa! A sharp blade of sand rose from the ground and thrust it directly into the head of the sea demon to kill him.


    "Where have the navies gone? Are they all on the island?" Rosen didn''t know that when he was driven into the pit, most of the eight islands were taken out of the navy to fight together.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that there would be a large number of monster riots today. Although it''s not a disaster, it''s just chaos, but the navy is also tired of running, because there are too many things and too few troops.


    Because Rosen was chased by Andia kingdom in the underground world before, Robin and others acted in a low-key manner. The ship hid under a protruding reef on the coast.


    In fact, since yesterday, there have been bounty hunters and pirates who want to get rich rewards to search for Rosen on various islands.


    But it''s a pity that the Rosens are on the island of Landis, but now they also meet one or two waves of pirates on the road, but they are all miscellaneous fish.


    Rosen understands that the news of his appearance on Flanders island should soon spread out. After all, there are many people and many eyes.


    Soon with Luo to find the dawn, Robin and Mr. 5 Valentine''s day three people meet up, there is a Kung Fu manatee, manatee can''t wait to jump to Rosen''s shoulder, very miss.


    It feels like I haven''t seen master for a long time.


    "Are you hurt?" Rosen saw Mr. 5 and Valentine''s day with injuries, and his face became gloomy.


    "Boss, it''s not a big problem. We met a few guys who didn''t open their eyes to inquire about the boss''s whereabouts. We taught him a lesson, but the other captain was more powerful, so..." mr.5 said a little hesitantly.


    Obviously, although they beat some people, they couldn''t defeat the captain of the enemy and were injured. In fact, they didn''t say that if Robin hadn''t reported the hiding place of the Pirate Group to the Navy temporarily.


    It caused the encirclement and suppression of the Navy, and the pirates even took them as hostages to force Rosen to appear.


    "Robin, take him in and show Bonis the injury." Rosen said to Robin.


    Robin smiles and nods. He goes to Rosen and takes away the kongfu manatee gracefully. Luo follows Robin''s steps and gets on the boat first.


    Rosen asked about the basic situation of the group of pirates, and got a general understanding. But to Rosen''s surprise, the group of Pirates still stayed on Flanders Island, and even the Navy didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Maybe they knew that their target was Rosen. In the absence of any report, the Navy turned a blind eye to this.


    After all, the situation is very complicated now. If it wasn''t for Robin''s tricks, they wouldn''t care at all.


    A moment later.


    "How can you save it?" Rosen saw Luo enter the room to check his condition and then come out first.


    "It''s a bit of a trouble. There are too few medicines on board. I need some medicines to stabilize his condition during my operation, but it can be saved." Luo said.


    Although the situation is really difficult, with his medical skills and the fruits of the operation, he can directly cut the body without injury, which can save his life.


    "I''ll go out." Rosen took over before he got hot.


    "This is a list of drugs that can be bought by ordinary hospitals." Rowe handed Rosen an early list.


    "Boss, let''s run errands." Mr. 5 said to Valentine''s day.


    "I''ll go out, but you''ll come along and meet someone." Rosen nodded.

 Chapter 171

    "Commander Eric, the Landis are following us. There are too many waves on the sea. We can''t hit the shells on board." In the sacred sea area, Eric and his party sat on the naval warship. Although it was not as large and armed as the warship, there were some cannons that could counterattack.


    They are crossing the sea with about twenty navy ships of different sizes.


    Warships are very expensive strategic materials, which are not easy to find.


    Generally speaking, general naval academies have their own naval vessels, but not all naval vessels are warships.


    In general, powerful, well-equipped warships with very strong speed and attack are under the command of the general level Navy.


    When Eric and others wait for the ships to arrive and evacuate from Landis Island, Hathaway does not take the opportunity to attack, because she knows that it is difficult to attack, and even if the attack has an advantage, the ships will be burned.


    Therefore, we have to take the second place, follow their ships, gradually shorten the distance, and reduce the possibility of being shelled by the escort island.


    Hathaway and others have only four ships of different sizes. Obviously, in the Navy, naval ships are also classified. Both sides have already entered the range of artillery attack, but the waves are very big, and the ships of both sides sway with the waves, so it is difficult to hit them.


    "Electrify the island, cover the artillery!" Eric thought about it and said.


    "But then our troop carriers will also be affected!" The colonel was stunned for a moment, a little uncertain.


    "The defeated soldiers have no right to choose. Even if they hit the ship, they can only admit that they have bad luck." Eric continued.


    "Yes, I see." The captain felt Eric''s determination and said no more nonsense. After all, if the Landis were to land on the island successfully, the trouble would be even greater.


    A phone call out, waiting for a moment, suddenly the sky shaking fortress city defense artillery roared, here in the sea, there are three escort Island firepower can meet.


    Chirp... A piercing sound suddenly rang out. The distance between Landis island and guard 8 island is not very far.


    When rows of super guns set up at the top of the island began to bomb, a large area of the sea was immediately covered.


    Moreover, because the shells are fired on the island, the stable precision is much better than that on the sea. If the distance is not too far, even a few guns may be able to aim at a ship.


    However, the effect of bombing covering the sea area is also very obvious, with huge shells crashing into the sea, raising water columns and deflecting the ship''s turn.


    "Your Majesty, the Marines are shelling!"


    Peng! As soon as the words came down, a nearby ship was hit by a shell. Most of the ship''s hull began to shatter and the flame began to burn. Obviously, it was not just a solid shell.


    "Damned Navy, are our soldiers worthless in their eyes?" Queen Hathaway''s face was heavy, for she saw that a ship in the Navy had also been sunk by shells.


    Countless navies are struggling to swim in the sea. Some navies that can swim near other ships will be rescued, but most of them are fluttering on the sea, and then they are directly blasted by shells.


    "Continue to follow a distance. Since they are willing to sacrifice, let them sacrifice more." Queen Hathaway said coldly.


    "I understand."


    "Commander Eric, still following."


    "Keep shelling." Eric has no expression.


    Admiral O''Neill finally gave up what he wanted to say, because his words didn''t work. Such bombing certainly had a certain effect, but there were more navies in this sea area.


    After walking about half of the sacred waters, Hathaway gave up to follow up.


    Because her two ships were hit, and according to the decisiveness of the Navy, they could not get out of the sacred waters. At most, only she and a few people could cross the sacred waters.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    "Withdraw!" Hathaway had to order to retreat, because the Navy had sunk five ships, and the loss was not small, and they had to withdraw, and they had to go back to save the soldiers of Landis.


    You can''t do something. You know it''s a matter of death. Even if you''re not willing to do it, you have to give up.


    And even if Landis retreats, there is no way to escape. Even if he is completely blocked, he can provide the food in a short time and make good use of it.


    They haven''t reached the point of despair yet, and there is still time for further deliberation.


    "They''re back."


    "Well, as soon as possible, the major generals will lead the navy to guard the guard islands as soon as possible and strengthen the blockade. No ships are allowed to enter or leave the island again. There are also many troubles on the island. We should deal with them as soon as possible."


    "Yes A group of major generals answered in unison.


    Flanders Island, a gray port near the black market, is home to many pirate ships from all over the world, which was originally Bronte''s business area.


    But Bronte seems to have noticed something unusual. After sending the boat and receiving the money from Robin, he left. Maybe there are other places where he has something to do.


    Among them, a very powerful and huge pirate ship was berthing, and the crew were drinking in the daytime: "the village of the trade island is rich. If we rob this wave, we can have a good time."


    A drunk pirate also laughed: "yes, it''s just that there are no women. It''s more beautiful."


    "What are you, ladies? If you can''t find the shitty Qiwu sea, we''ll get more. It''s the big city of Andia kingdom. Tut Tut, if the captain can make a lord of the city, it''s really a good day."


    "That''s right. I don''t know where he''s gone. I think his previous reward was only 81 million Bailey, which is half the price of our captain. I''m afraid of it."... " The world of pirates is sometimes very simple and crude, even values.


    "Young people, continue to strengthen the collection of intelligence. Don''t save money. As long as we can find the trace of qiwuhai and kill him, our good days will come." Captain Roy is a middle-aged man, very tall, sitting like a strong black bear, his skin is dark, with a serrated knife in his hand.


    "Oh The pirates were excited and confident.


    Such an unscrupulous banquet naturally attracted the attention of the pirates who came from kroddar nearby.


    It is not allowed to make trouble near the port provided for the pirates. Although it is not absolute, it is not easy for most pirates to have a grey port.


    Therefore, there is no hatred in general, and they will be restrained.


    At this time, a group of Pirates passed by loy''s ship. Listening to the voice from above, some subordinates couldn''t help but wonder: "they have a party in broad daylight. They are so blatant that they are not afraid of trouble from the Navy?"


    "Pirates from the new world, I''ve heard of their captain''s name, Roy. The bounty is 180 million Bailey. He''s a tough guy. The Navy doesn''t have time to ask for trouble because of conspicuous problems, but we''d better stay away from them." A pirate captain said in a low voice.


    "180 million Bailey!" The men who began to ask questions were obviously surprised. Their captain''s reward is only 80 million Bailey up to now.


    "Are they?" Rosen came from a distance and looked at the ship. It was not difficult to get information about the pirates. Many pubs had it.


    The Navy also knows, but there are so many thieves in the sea, where can we catch them, let alone at this time.


    "Yes." 5 nodded.


    "Wait a minute for me. Although you are weak and you are wrong, it is not our style to suffer losses." Rosen''s voice falls, and the whole person turns into flying sand and rushes onto the pirate ship.

 Chapter 172

    "Who?"


    "Enemy attack


    Rosen got on the boat and landed in the middle, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You are the captain?" All of a sudden, Rosen saw Roy sitting in the main seat.


    "Kroddar!" All the people on the scene were startled. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was discussed, he came to the door.


    Clang clang! In an instant, all kinds of weapons appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the prey would come to the door automatically. What a surprise!" Roy picked up the serrated broadsword and stood up, fighting high.


    "The captain is going to fight. Hahaha, our captain is 180 million big pirates..."


    "Good. Then please go to hell." With a kick, Rosen jumped up and flew at Roy, bending his arms and clenching his fist.


    "To die." Roy face a Leng, in their own home, even dare to take the initiative to attack, this is not insulting yourself, immediately angry waving serrated broadsword toward Rosen from the half air raid.


    Rosen took a look. Jinsha covered his fist and hit it directly.


    Click! Sawtooth broadsword smashes instantly, and Yu Shi smashes it on Roy''s face in horror and disbelief.


    Boom! Fist printed on the face, instant deformation, powerful as a giant impact force, instant pouring on him, bone crushing sound sounded.


    With a loud bang, the huge hull broke in two, and Roy was directly smashed through the hull and into the sea.


    The pirates on the ship were stunned, and then panic and fear broke out. Everyone''s face was like seeing a ghost. One punch, only one punch. Their powerful and invincible captain was killed.


    "Run


    Even the expensive huge ship was directly cut through and interrupted. All the pirates were stunned and started to run away. They were not fools, and the captain could not resist each other''s blow.


    What''s the use of these people except to lose their lives in vain?! Qiwuhai is so terrible. They haven''t seen the strong in the new world, but they haven''t seen such a strong one.


    After all, in the new world, they are just bottom class pirates.


    Rosen took a stray soldier who had escaped from his neighborhood and said, "are you all here?"


    "Yes, yes." The pirate who was pulled up by Rosen didn''t even have the courage to resist, so he lost his weapon directly.


    "How much did you say your captain was worth?" Rosen asked by the way.


    "180 million Bailey!" The captured pirate said difficultly. When it comes to the reward, he didn''t believe it. 180 million Bailey''s pirate was punched for seconds.


    "Do I look like such a bully for someone who dares to touch me with such strength? Forget it, it doesn''t matter... Go and send a message to other pirates who want my head. Don''t come all the time. " Rosen threw him into the sea.


    This kind of small goods can''t even arouse his interest.


    On this trip, Rosen was angry for his subordinates. After all, he beat the dog to see his master. On the other hand, he warned those impetuous pirates or bounty hunters that if their strength was low, they should not join in the fun and make a warning to others.


    Otherwise, some weak people want to find trouble for themselves, and they just have to deal with it.


    "Sha LAN." Rosen jumps out of the pirate ship, controls the sand on the ground, forms a dust tornado and throws it out. He cuts the huge ship into two parts and slowly sinks, together with the pirate on it.


    After all, they are not good people. They have to pay a price if they want to get into trouble.


    "Are you also members of this pirate group?" Rosen saw that there was a pirate like person passing by or watching, and asked faintly.


    "No, no, no, we''re passing by. We''re here for sightseeing. Yes, we''re here for sightseeing on the island." The captain of the 80 million reward pirate''s legs trembled a little.


    After hearing the speech, Rosen turned and left without looking at it.


    "Captain of the ship, isn''t that krocdal? We..." the man had the courage of a newborn calf.


    "Shut up, all of you get on the boat. We''re out of it. What''s more, Roy can''t stop a blow. If you want to die, go by yourself." Fear welled up on the captain''s face and he interrupted his subordinates for fear of being heard.


    What''s more, they are so brave that they plan to kill the powerful qiwuhai like a monster. Now, it seems that it''s good to go home and plant the fields. It''s still good to be alive.


    "Boss seems stronger?" Mr. 5 also saw what happened in a flash on the ship not far away. He was shocked and proud.


    "Yes, boss is really powerful. If it goes on like this, we don''t know when we can stop dragging back. Ah, I really want to talk about life with boss..." Valentine''s Day is more and more obvious.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go now." Rosen just did it by the way of buying medicine, which was insignificant to him.


    It''s just that he can ask Luo to help treat his own injuries. Although the activity recovery is also good, he has a kind of uneasiness vaguely. Since he turned against the Navy, he has a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s better if the injury can get better quickly. After all, the navy is too quiet, which is a bit abnormal.


    Rosen did not know that at this time, the Yellow ape had arrived at sass Island, one of the eight islands, which was the nearest rest island after Eric and bear crossed the sea.


    "I''ll go to Landis Island first. If I can find krocdal and confirm it face to face, it''s better. In addition, Landis island has really become an island full of monsters?" Yellow ape drank tea, light said, although things are very troublesome, but more troublesome bad things he also met.


    "Don''t the marshal of the Warring States period believe the information of CP0?" Eric frowned. According to principle, it''s the best thing to start the order as soon as possible and wipe out Landis as soon as possible.


    Now the marshal of the Warring States period actually let General Huang ape take over the overall situation, which shows that the opinions of the marshal of the Warring States period and the five old stars are different.


    Even the marshal of the Warring States period needs to confirm some things, such as whether the war damage is true or not, whether the monsters of Landis island are more active, and whether the threat of Landis people is really so great.


    "You can''t say that. It''s always right to be careful. In other words, it''s really terrible for you to be beaten. Klocdal is really terrible." Yellow ape general casually looked at Eric''s injury, frivolous also with a little accident.


    "No trouble." Eric''s face was calm, but he didn''t feel very well. In his life, it''s hard for him to return to the peak of his fighting power. It''s more impossible to go further and say that it''s impossible not to hate krocdal.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go, and the defense work will be handed over to you for the time being." The Yellow ape general gets up. The Yellow ape general doesn''t know that Rosen has returned to the eight islands.


    And he needs to make sure that the situation on the island is the same as that mentioned before.


    However, at this time, the marshal of the Warring States period called again. Huang ape had been doing it for a long time. He used to yell at the black phone bug for a while, but didn''t respond until a major general reminded him, "Mr. Huang ape, that''s not a phone bug for answering."


    "Well, I remember where I put it on my body. If I had it, I found it..."


    "How''s it going?"


    "The war damage is true, but I''ll see the details of Landis island."


    "OK, hard work." The marshal of the Warring States period hung up the phone with a cold face.


    In fact, he only needs to hear the truth of the war damage. People in the world government don''t care about the truth. In this conference room, there are representatives of the five-star, as well as the five-star phone bug''s phone calls with many generals.


    Listening to the confirmation of the Warring States marshal and Huang ape, the telephone worm on the opposite side came a voice that the Warring States Marshal could not refuse: "the commander of leiser base died in the war, and the Navy died countless times. Eric and qiwuhai also suffered heavy losses, and qiwuhai rebelled. This is not a small thing. The five old stars agreed to launch the order of killing demons."


    The marshal of the Warring States period was silent, and the order of killing demons was agreed by all the five old stars. Even he could not stop it, especially when the Navy and the world government suffered huge losses, the truth was no longer important.


    The order of killing demons had the right to start at the general level. At the moment, the five old stars spoke in person, and no one could stop them.

 Chapter 173

    Lieutenant general O''Neill was assigned to Flanders island to take charge of the defense work of this area. He was a little absent-minded. As soon as he returned to Flanders Island, he received some intelligence reports from his subordinates.


    One of them is about klocdal''s appearance on Flanders island. Normally, he should report it to the Navy headquarters immediately, but he didn''t report it.


    On the contrary, a person wandering alone on the island of France, sweeping the island of the sea demon, sure enough, the monster to more.


    The more he sweeps, the more he feels at a loss. Now he is doing something to save civilians, but there is no fluctuation in his heart, just like a walking corpse.


    I can''t help thinking about klockdal. Why did he stay with the Lantis? Why did he even go against the Navy and the world government for this? He would rather give up qiwuhai than kill base leader leiser?


    He suddenly wanted to know the answer, because the order of killing demons was about to be launched. Before he came to Flanders, the order of killing demons had already been launched. Soon, the national level combat power would wipe out anything dangerous, including krocdal.


    He did not know that the outbreak of the conflict between Rosen and leiser was more coincidental. Killing the leiser base leader was just to complete the task and increase his chances of survival.


    O''Neill doesn''t like the Lantis. His comrades in arms died of monsters and Lantis. He was seriously injured by Alice in the previous battle, but he didn''t hate much because he knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    There is even more resentment against the world government than the Landis, but he can only hide it in his heart.


    Maybe the Landis don''t die.


    With the birth of such an idea, general O''Neill felt that he might be crazy, but in his confused thinking, once the idea was born, he could never erase it.


    Maybe it''s because he knows that the current world government seems to be unable to find justice. The launching of the order of killing demons is just Eric''s retaliation and his attempt to remove the stain.


    As he walked, he came to a sparsely populated area. After killing a wandering sea demon with one sword, he looked up and saw several familiar figures passing among the trees. He was very familiar with them, and he subconsciously followed them.


    "Well?" Rosen, who is on his way to the boat, has improved his strength in seeing, hearing, armed and domineering. Although he has not checked his attributes yet, his physical changes can be clearly detected.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "It''s OK, you go quickly, take the medicine back first." Rosen gave the drugs to the two and slowed down.


    "Klocdal?" Lieutenant general O''Neill saw the figure clearly behind the bunker not far away. He was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect to meet klocdal by accident.


    "Disappeared?" O''Neill looks at klockdale''s sudden disappearance, but he is injured now, and his mind is unstable and distracted. He just wants to fight back, but he finds that he is slow.


    Peng! Lieutenant general O''Neill only came to be armed and domineering. Then he hit him directly from behind with a heavy fist, smashing him to the ground. Then he stepped on lieutenant general Olney''s head with a big foot and put the sand sword on his neck.


    "Lieutenant general, give me a reason not to kill you." Rosen cold voice way, but very surprised, O''Neill general strength should be very good, after all, against, but why so slow reaction?


    Logically speaking, I''m not sure how strong I am now. Rosen doesn''t think it''s hard to play general O''Neill head-on, but I won in one move, which is unexpected.


    You know, lieutenant general O''Neill is the stalker, and his vigilance is so low. Naturally, Rosen doesn''t know that lieutenant general O''Neill is in a state of loss.


    Admiral O''Neill struggled for a long time, but he still didn''t move, so he gave up. He was also shocked in his heart. Klocdal seemed to be more powerful.


    "Don''t you talk?" Rosen''s sand Sword Pierced lieutenant general O''Neill''s neck, bleeding a little.


    At this time, the system even prompted that the 400 million speed X4 random task was completed, and immediately released a new reset task of 400 million defense X4.


    Although the speed X4 is based on the initial data of the initial state in alabastan, Rosen''s improvement in the current state is not particularly huge, but it''s a little bit stronger. Rosen doesn''t dislike his growing strength.


    What''s more, lieutenant general O''Neill''s move seems to be a special welfare for himself. For a long time, most of Rosen''s targets to complete the task are mainly chopping, and few of them are defeated without resistance.


    "The order to kill the devil has been launched. It won''t be long before the gathering. It will come soon and launch a devastating attack on Landis." Lieutenant general O''Neill said suddenly.


    Rosen was surprised. He was ready for O''Neill''s silence, but he didn''t expect O''Neill to open his mouth. Once he opened his mouth, it was such a shocking news.


    Is lieutenant general O''Neill afraid of death? From his eyes, he is not afraid of death. Why tell himself such news.


    The order of killing demons, a national combat power, is not only that. The order of killing demons will be adjusted according to the enemy''s lineup. It can be said that it is the most powerful military force moving on the sea.


    The general order of killing demons is a military operation of indiscriminate bombing and extermination composed of five generals, ten warships, tens of thousands of naval elites and several major generals.


    Once in O''Hara, once in juridical Island, twice in Barrett... It is not only the military forces headed by five generals that are dispatched by the order of killing demons. If the enemy is strong, it is normal for even several generals to dispatch.


    This is the deterrent power of the order. No matter who the enemy is, it will be completely destroyed with absolute crushing force. Therefore, the order will become like a forbidden word. Not only the enemy is afraid, but also the Navy itself is very afraid.


    Because once the operation begins, even if there are naval forces on the scene, those who have no time to retreat will be bombed.


    "Why do you tell me this? You should know that I have some contact with Landis island. If I tell the Landis people this news, you will be cooperating with the enemy." Rosen frowned and didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can escape, you can escape. If you can''t, what can you do except to meet death?" Lieutenant general O''Neill not only didn''t feel shame, but also felt relieved.


    Maybe, in this way, you don''t have to bear more sins, even if it''s just a kind of self comfort.


    Rosen watched lieutenant general O''Neill quietly for a while, then released his feet and scattered the sand sword. Looking at the mental state of lieutenant general O''Neill, Rosen saw a man who was confused and even about to collapse.


    So for a moment, Rosen had an idea.


    "If the world government can''t bring you the justice you want, are you interested in following me?" Rosen only asked tentatively that if he could have his own eye liner in the Navy, it would be of great convenience.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill slowly stood up and was stunned for a long time. Then he slowly looked at the qiwuhai, whose eyes were full of firmness and dawn.


    "You''re just a pirate. After all, I''m still a navy." Lieutenant general O''Neill said without expression.


    "So Mr. Navy, what do you see in the tragedy of Landis?" Rosen also looked at O''Neal. He didn''t know what O''Neal saw, but Rosen knew what he saw.


    It is precisely because of his clarity that he breeds ambition and ideas that do not exist.

 Chapter 174

    "I don''t know what you see, but I know what I see. The shadow of power, the morbid aristocracy, the life as cheap as grass. The world authorities are killing innocent people indiscriminately, and their own desire is creating tragedy, not saving tragedy..." Rosen tells us all what he sees and hears, deeply to the bone.


    At the beginning, lieutenant general O''Neill didn''t intend to talk to klocdal, but he found that every sentence was the deepest secret in his heart at the moment, but unlike him, he didn''t even have the courage to say it.


    And from these words, he smelled a very dangerous thought, which is more threatening to the world government than a simple pirate.


    He, klocdal and qiwuhai have such terrible thoughts. They have never been in this world. It is because they were born that he knows how terrible they are.


    Because at present, the only person with similar ideas has become the number one enemy of the world government.


    "That''s enough. With your words alone, I should kill you at all costs." Lieutenant general O''Neill''s face was ugly, and krocdal''s thought was too dangerous, even frightening.


    "Then why don''t you do it? Because you are just a trivial victim, but the difference between us is that you choose silence, while I choose resistance. Without resistance, sacrifice will not stop. " Rosen is approaching general O''Neill''s psychological defense step by step.


    Rosen is not very good at grasping people''s hearts, but lieutenant general O''Neill is a lamb in the wrong way at the moment. It only needs a little dawn, and he will take the bait.


    It''s like a drowning man desperately looking for a straw, even if the straw itself is not enough to save him.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill is silent. Out of his identity and position, he should take or kill Kroc dADAR immediately.


    Even if he knows that he is not an opponent, he will never shrink back. But that was before, and now he does not know whether he is doing the right thing, or he is helping the tyrant again.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Although lieutenant general O''Neill affirmed klockdale''s thoughts in some aspects, his identity and thoughts still bound him for a long time.


    "Change or destroy the world with me, and build a brand new world, a world where the weak have a place to live, human rights and the right to life, a world where the law is not completely operated by the so-called God, a world where pirates no longer run rampant, but adventurers emerge in endlessly!" Rosen''s eyes are also full of fanaticism. Such a world must be very interesting.


    Although it''s like Utopian Utopia, who can say for sure in the future.


    "How is that possible? Even if... "Lieutenant General O''Neill was shocked.


    People''s will can affect people, especially the fanatical will. Seeing and hearing the color and domineering can hear a person''s unique voice, and sometimes can help people judge the truth.


    He doesn''t believe that there will be such a world. The pirates, the world government and the kingship are permanent things in this world. It''s not just about saving or destroying a country.


    It''s a great cause that can only be achieved by subverting the world government and establishing a new order. This idea comes from a notorious pirate.


    And it''s so true, he wants to refute, but he yearns.


    "Have you ever sacrificed precious things in such manipulation of power? Do you want to continue to sacrifice? Fear can''t solve the problem, neglect can''t solve the problem, only action can solve the problem. "


    "You don''t know what I''ve done. If I had been able to uphold my morality, Landis island would not have been like this. There would have been no casualties in the Navy all the year round. The civilians in Landis island would have been saved, and there would not have been more and more monsters, just because when morality and power appeared, I chose rights, Ha ha... "Lieutenant General O''Neill made a sarcastic remark, which is no longer a vague question or refutation.


    At the beginning, he really pursued higher rights. Later, although he was semi coerced, he was always worried about the fact that he had been swayed by his rights.


    This is a gap, and Rosen knows: "no, even if you don''t do it, maybe Landis will be destroyed at that time. Do you think the world government will tolerate the scandal? If you can''t control it, is there any other choice besides destruction? From this point of view, you are not wrong, but prevent the destruction of Landis, although the process is very difficult, not understood, but this is the truth


    Admiral O''Neill is stunned. Is he right?! But is it really the case?


    All along, his heart has been filled with guilt and remorse, even more and more serious, almost to the point of collapse, but now someone even said, he is right? So who''s wrong?


    The answer seems obvious, but all the time, compared with the world government, he is so humble that he has no courage to stop the car.


    It seems to be true. If we could not blockade Landis at that time, we could not control it.


    The order of demon slaughtering is sure to go out and completely destroy the island of Landis and make it disappear from the map. He is sure of this, but he never thought about it.


    His hand, holding the sword, began to tremble. This affirmation seemed like a kind of redemption to him.


    Because Rosen had heard of the truth of Landis Island, he himself believed that if he could not control the situation and blockade it at that time, the fate of Landis island had no choice but to destroy it.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Rosen took out a cigar, lit it and sat down on a nearby stone, showing a harmless attitude.


    In fact, Rosen will not fight against O''Neal, which is meaningless. Even if the absorption fails, it doesn''t matter.


    "Everyone will be afraid of death, but death is not the most frightening. What you insist on will one day push you into the abyss of destruction." Lieutenant general O''Neill suddenly said calmly.


    "The worst result is nothing more than death. You are not afraid of death. Instead of muddling down, you should give me a hand. Even if the world is really destroyed in the end, it''s better to wait and die."


    "You know I''m a navy."


    "I know what it''s about. It''s the Navy that makes you better understand what the right thing is. In your position, if you don''t do the right thing, things like Landis island will happen sooner or later, and then you will face choices. This is not an individual case. You should know this better than me."


    Rosen doesn''t have to say more. He has done what he should say and what he wants to do. Now the only thing left is lieutenant general O''Neill''s choice. He doesn''t need to say more. He just needs to make him realize what he is doing with himself.


    General O''Neill is an experienced veteran. He has a lot of things. He has his own judgment ability and his own thinking. If he doesn''t want to and doesn''t move, then more words are just empty words.


    Rosen knew that enough was enough. He also knew that throwing straw was enough. There was no need to look at it again.


    O''Neill was silent for a long time, the whole person''s thinking suddenly chaos, and suddenly clear.


    He seems to have no scruples now. He has never married a wife and had children. All his life, he has only comrades in arms. He thinks he adheres to justice, but he makes a mistake in a key choice. When he wakes up again, he is alone.


    Is there anything else he should be afraid of? Even if the world government is the enemy, it doesn''t seem to matter that it will die in the future. Even if he can only make a protest with his life, it can at least prove to his comrades in arms.


    I, O''Neill, no longer indiscriminately kill innocent people, no longer give in to kingship and theocracy. I am also a person who can carry out morality and justice.


    This idea, like a little firefly in the dark, although tiny, but appeared, is so conspicuous, and this firefly is Rosen at the moment.


    Rosen held out his hand and reached him.


    So, after a long silence, when Rosen finished smoking a cigar, he put his palm on Rosen''s palm. At this moment, it was unprecedented calm: "do I need to be a pirate?"


    "No, you don''t need to. Our goal is not to destroy the country under the world government, let alone become a pirate. I need you to stay in the Navy, provide continuous intelligence for our cause, and do what a Navy really should do." Rosen is sincere at this moment. He is willing to accept lieutenant general O''Neill, even if he has made mistakes.


    "Good."


    "But before that, we need to submit a petition for our alliance to show my determination and your support."


    "How?"


    "You take me to Eric''s room and take his head!"

 Chapter 175

    It is necessary to be careful, and insurance measures are also necessary. This matter involves a lot. Although Rosen believes that lieutenant general O''Neill really has a different intention to turn against the world government, they have no sense of trust before.


    Therefore, the petition is a proof of the determination and alliance of both sides. The agreement in words or ideas alone does not mean that it is unreliable, but when the actions are consistent, it will be more consolidated.


    Because in the future, Rosen will use the intelligence of lieutenant general O''Neill, so he has to do so. At the same time, he will cut off the two men''s backwardness and tie them together. Once this is done, they will never turn back.


    So Rosen was very honest.


    "To kill Eric?" Admiral O''Neill was shocked, but it didn''t seem surprising. At the same time, because of this, he has a higher recognition of klockdale.


    He can understand and understand the meaning behind this practice, and this is his first step out of the shadow of the world government.


    There is no room or reason to refuse.


    Back in time, naval headquarters.


    "Wu ~", the whole navy headquarters sounded a short, sharp, repeated alarm.


    "The order to kill the devil is launched! Gather five generals immediately, prepare ten warships, and replenish the ammunition immediately Admiral Doberman came out of the naval headquarters conference room.


    "Yes."


    "Where is the destination?" Lieutenant general flying came from a distance. He had just returned to the Navy headquarters and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Landis island." Huoshaoshan will also be the person who just came out of the meeting. He knows this very well, but he looks heavy.


    "Landis Island, if you start from the Navy headquarters, it will take a while even if you take a special current and pass by Judi island. What about the generals in the nearby bases?" The flying squirrel will frown.


    From the Navy headquarters to Landis Island, it will take a while to use the special current and drive at full speed at the speed of the warship.


    Wouldn''t it be quicker to call from a naval base near Landis island?


    "The commander of leiser base was killed in battle. The nearby forces were used to form a encirclement net, and the warships also suffered losses. They were not enough to launch the order of killing demons and make preparations as soon as possible." Huoshao Shan Zhong Jiang said something briefly.


    "I see." Admiral flying squirrel also nodded, the situation is critical, and since there is a naval blockade, it must be able to control the overall situation.


    Subsequently, the whole navy headquarters was filled with a tense and busy atmosphere, and the launch of the order was a major event that could not be ignored for the whole navy headquarters.


    The five top generals are dispatched to carry more than normal firepower and ammunition to launch ground washing attacks on them. The warships are very large, and the carrying capacity of ammunition and personnel is also very sufficient.


    Eric is in his office at the naval base in sass island. He just hung up the phone call from the world government. There was no accident. He was severely criticized for the failure of the mission.


    "Damned qiwuhai, damned Landis Island, let the order of demon slaughtering destroy everything, damned everything, bastard!" Eric made a rare gaffe when he hit the wall.


    The defeat of Landis and the death of the Navy were nothing to him.


    But the world government is now questioning his ability, which makes it hard for him to accept, so that he will lose the possibility to go further in the top of the world government.


    It must be made up as soon as possible. When the order of killing demons destroys all the Lantis, he must land on the island as soon as possible and capture the immortal seeds back, even the corpses.


    It''s very terrible to kill demons. Even if you hide underground, it''s useless.


    At that time, the only people who are likely to live should be krocdal, Queen Hathaway and the scattered strong, but most of the Landis will die.


    The rest of them, facing the next five top admirals and elite Navy officers in the Navy headquarters, gather the defensive forces here. Even two or three queen Hathaway will die.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly the office door was knocked.


    "Come in. Huh? Lieutenant general O''Neill, you''ve just returned to Flanders. What''s the important thing? " Eric was a little bit surprised to see that it was lieutenant general O''Neill, who had just left.


    Is there something important.


    "I found the trail of klockdale." Lieutenant general O''Neill enters the office, passes Eric and comes to Eric''s desk. Eric, who gets up to meet him, has to turn to face him.


    This is a person''s most common etiquette, face-to-face communication.


    What''s more, lieutenant general O''Neill''s topic successfully attracted his attention: "where is krocdal?"


    "Behind you." Lieutenant general O''Neill looks at Eric calmly, with no emotion in his eyes.


    "What?" Eric was stunned for a moment, and then saw and heard that he was overbearing and noticed something, but his injured body didn''t respond in time, and he didn''t even have time to cover his overbearing.


    Whoa! A sand sword came out of his heart. It was very abrupt. He looked down at the tip of the sword and the life force that was passing quickly. His face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t believe that klockdale could lurk quietly. In fact, at the last moment, although he didn''t take the initiative to search by seeing and hearing, he instinctively sensed the danger.


    But this is too sudden, and Rosen deliberately eliminate their murderous, only in the last moment to control the murderous.


    But more importantly, Eric never dreamed that a admiral would bring a pirate to kill himself?!


    It''s just a fantasy. What''s going on?! His fighting power has not been restored. Now, although he is not a weak man, he can''t be compared with him on the island of Landis.


    It''s also a sneak attack, and it''s even more revealing, because this is a naval base. Without an acquaintance to lead the way, it''s impossible for the pirate to bypass so many guards, let alone find his office accurately.


    "Cough..." Eric opened his mouth to talk, but found that he couldn''t say a word, and his mouth was full of blood.


    At this moment, Rosen has completed another 600 million tasks, active x4, the expected things. Recently, these two tasks can be said to be the two most relaxed tasks in Rosen''s life.


    Eric''s strength is beyond 600 million, even 800 million or 1 billion. Even among the four emperors, he is definitely a first-class cadre, but he is about to die.


    And in the weak period, under the Navy led pirates, he died, he was not reconciled.


    "Do you want a mend? This should be the important person who let you make the decision at the beginning Rosen looked at Eric, who was about to be out of breath, looked at lieutenant general O''Neill and said.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether or not to mend the knife. The important thing is that when lieutenant general O''Neill takes him into this office, the names of both sides have been completely handed over to each other. From this moment on, they are grasshoppers on a rope.


    "It''s meaningless. He''s just a puppet trained by the world government. What should we do next?" General O''Neill looks at Eric who is unwilling to die completely. Instead of feeling happy, he feels sad.


    Whoa! Rosen pulls out the sand sword. Suddenly, his body changes a lot. When he gets the active reward.


    He felt that his whole body was about to boil, but he was not afraid of any accident now, because his physical strength could resist any change.


    "Though you have avoided the eyeliner, you should return to Frances island as soon as possible, and I have to expose it, otherwise you will be easily suspected. Go ahead, I have already handed you the contact information, and tell me what circumstances you have." Rosen said calmly.


    But his heart was not calm, because he saw that one of his attributes had broken through 1000 proficiency points and reached advanced level, which was his fruit ability. At this moment, his brain seemed to be boiling up.


    "Good." Lieutenant general O''Neill nodded. Now that he had made a choice, he knew what to do.

 Chapter 176

    Boom! The whole office building suddenly began to turn into sand and began to collapse. Rosen was very surprised because he didn''t control it.


    But his ability seems to produce a chain reaction at this moment, which can be seen from his data.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability will awaken, advanced (Proficiency: 10012000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 9001000)


    Domineering: domineering color intermediate (Proficiency: 3601000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 240300)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 120300)


    Fencing: intermediate (proficiency 4001000)


    Strengthening times: 8


    Effect: Defense X8, speed X6, activity X6, strength X2, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 800 million Bailey bounty strength£¨ Strength (x2)


    Random reset task: defeat the strong with 400 million Bailey bounty or more£¨ Defense (x4)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 15£¨ Pig fruit, Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    This time, the data is bigger than any previous growth of Rosen, but this is also expected, because Rosen has completed four tasks from Landis to now.


    They are unified 400 million level, including power x2 mission, defense X4 mission, as well as O''Neill''s speed x4, 400 million mission and Eric''s 600 million active X4.


    In a short period of time, Rosen has achieved a qualitative leap, even though it is more and more difficult to improve his proficiency, but this heavy task makes Rosen suddenly advance, especially when the active X4 task is just completed.


    Rosen felt that all the cells in his body seemed to be boiling, and the wounds on his body had begun to itch, which was a sign of rapid healing, and the whole person began to be full of energy.


    In other words, his natural ability has just affected the environmental changes nearby.


    Because in an instant, Rosen felt as if there was sand or something with sand nearby. He could move his mind without touching the ground with his hands.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful, in a short time, speed, strength, defense, activity, all aspects have been balanced improved.


    Rosen feels that he has become particularly strong at this moment, but to what extent, Rosen does not have a specific thing to refer to.


    Because he had never fought with the general level, but he felt that if queen Hathaway fought with her in her heyday, he could win!


    This is a belief and a positive guess.


    Fruit ability has been used frequently in recent battles. In addition, it has created a new move instant annihilation, so the degree of improvement is very large, because the improvement of strength is all.


    If you look at the data, you can see that the fruit ability has been upgraded to a higher level, and the state is to be awakened, not not not awakened.


    In fact, at the beginning, Rosen doubted whether the demonic fruit powers of the natural system had the idea of awakening, but the system had such an idea, which means that there is one.


    The reason for this idea is that Rosen thinks that the Department of nature is born to influence the geographical environment, especially his ability to be rusty. In other words, the Department of nature is born to be semi awakened.


    Rosen searches for memory. Generally speaking, the natural system should still have the theory of awakening, but it is not as obvious as the ability of other departments.


    Some details can be explored, such as the environmental impact of the battle between punk hassad pheasant and red dog.


    This is very similar to the awakening, especially the Green Pheasant, whose ability was able to freeze the sea, rather than simply send out ice from him. Because the sea has some similarities with ice, it should be easier to change it.


    Then look at those with swamp ability. The environment that can be changed is pitiful. Maybe the fruit ability has not been developed to the point of awakening or awakening.


    Otherwise, he could turn an island into a swamp at any time, so that he would not miss the reputation of the natural system.


    Therefore, those with natural ability should also have further development. If the development is good and can affect the environment on a large scale, it can not be called awakening too much.


    Of course, awakening is not necessarily better than not awakening. Awakening may be more of an opportunity, which is related to the level of research and development of fruit ability.


    It doesn''t necessarily represent absolute power, but it can at least show that the research and development of ability is very well.


    Rosen''s unconsciousness, which does not need to make sand to control and change the environment, can change the sand in the nearby environment by virtue of his ability to escape, should be awakening soon, but his just move just swept by.


    Rosen can''t focus on what he just did, but he can feel it.


    It seems that when the domineering spirit spreads out, his mind can mobilize sand in a certain area.


    Yes, it can be done with ideas alone.


    It''s like that in a certain field, he is more comfortable in manipulating sand. Rosen thinks that with his ability to change other materials into sand, it''s only a little bit short, but now he can''t get a clue.


    But with sand, he can control his mind freely now.


    But Rosen has been able to think of what it will be like when his ability to develop sand awakens. Everywhere he goes, there are desert countries, and if he withers, he will become the master of this country.


    So as long as the enemy who sets foot in his yellow sand country, he doesn''t even need to move his hand. Standing far away, his ability to urge, the enemy in the country will be instantly drained and lose combat effectiveness.


    In that way, both the strong and the weak will be greatly restrained by Rosen''s ability. Considering this, Rosen''s heart is a little hot, but now he hasn''t mastered this, and he still needs a chance.


    However, Rosen also thinks that this progress has satisfied him. His ability has been upgraded from intermediate level to advanced level in an instant, which is also the only advanced attribute.


    And the physical skills have also been greatly improved, and then the domineering spirit has also gone from the primary level to the intermediate level, and the swordsmanship has also been separated from the primary level.


    Obviously, as long as the individual''s overall strength is improved, the domineering and swordsmanship will also be improved.


    However, Rosen was not satisfied with the fact that the next task of power x2 was to defeat 800 million bounty enemies. It seems that the simple and crude power base of power is not easy to improve.


    But this is also reasonable, because Rosen has long found that in all the random reset tasks, with the improvement of his strength, the difficulty will also be improved.


    Rosen feels stronger than ever, stronger and even a little inflated.


    In fact, to kill Eric, on the one hand, he was really for the purpose of voting, but on the other hand, it was also because on the way here, lieutenant general O''Neill revealed a message.


    The great general of the Yellow ape is coming and is going to Lantis island. Rosen is eager to become strong. Rosen doesn''t know how strong the great general of the Yellow ape is, but he thinks that the strong man of this level is absolutely advanced in fruit development.


    But the body skill domineering aspect also has no way to know.


    And Rosen has just qualified to really step into this level. The great general of yellow ape is famous for his outstanding fruit ability. Rosen has to be prepared in case, because every Navy knows about his mutiny.


    "Klocdal! Enemy attack When Rosen studied the qualitative leap brought by his strength change and fruit ability, the collapsed office building had already attracted the attention of the navy in the naval base.


    This is also what Rosen deliberately does, because he has to try his best to clear O''Neal''s suspicion. It''s the most appropriate to make a big scene on his own, which can effectively hide people''s eyes and ears, and also can practice: "come on."

 Chapter 177

    When there was chaos on the island of SASS, a desperate thing happened on the island of Landis. When Queen Hathaway led the soldiers to withdraw, she took a rest here.


    When the army failed in the attack, they had all returned to the Yellow ape and turned to look at the man. Hathaway showed up with the man. When she saw the Yellow ape, her indifferent eyes were filled with dignity. One of the highest fighting forces in the Navy headquarters, the Yellow ape general!


    How is that possible?! The Navy even sent a general to Landis island. It seems that it will not stop until the Landis people are completely exterminated.


    For the navy general, Hathaway, who has contact with the outside world, naturally knows, but others don''t. a soldier immediately yells to the Yellow ape general, "Navy, get out of Landis island!"


    "Well? Yes, you are the leader of Landis. You have caused great losses to the Navy, so Mr. Warring States asked me to confirm. Why don''t you accept the resettlement conditions? " The Yellow ape asked slowly, but he didn''t plan to do it immediately.


    But the Yellow ape general didn''t know. When he asked, he was throwing a handful of salt on the wound of the Landis who had just suffered a tragedy.


    "All of you back to the ninth garden." Queen Hathaway gave an order in a cold voice, pulled out the broken blade at her waist, and did not answer the Yellow ape''s words. Did she want to humiliate the Landis?


    At least in the eyes of all the Lantis present.


    Without any hesitation, he shouldered the wound hard and cut out a magic prison directly. The huge sword Qi with terror made the heaven and earth change color to the Yellow ape general.


    "Unreasonable, this is really a headache, then as a dangerous element to eliminate it is no problem." The great general of yellow ape looked at the flying sword Qi. Although he still didn''t care about it on the surface, this blow was really powerful.


    No wonder it can cause so many casualties to the Navy, and it doesn''t mean to communicate. Therefore, according to the information provided by Eric, the Yellow ape can judge that the Landis really have great malice to the Navy.


    And it is likely to be irreparable. From the moment these people see themselves, their eyes full of hatred can see that he only needs to know this.


    Kindness is for those who can be tamed and are willing to obey the arrangement of the Navy. However, the people in front of them obviously do not accept the Navy, and they are not willing to tell what happened, and they will not be soft handed if they take the lead in attacking.


    But even if you know, will the hatred that has been created disappear? It doesn''t seem to be, and the result doesn''t seem to be different.


    So the Yellow ape raised his index finger, and the light particles around him converged wildly. When he reached a critical point, a laser shot at the huge sword Qi.


    Boom! The two collided, and the devastating explosion exploded instantly, destroying everything nearby.


    "Queen, we..." some subordinates saw the dignity of Queen Hathaway, but they were not afraid of death.


    "It''s an order." After Hathaway split, she was in great pain, especially the abdominal wound. The cold sweat dripped from her forehead, but she would not escape.


    "Go." The soldiers had to obey orders. Under the leader of the soldier, they withdrew from the battle circle.


    Such a battle is no longer what they can participate in. Even if there is only one strike, they can see that the navy is extremely powerful.


    Hathaway, holding the broken blade in her hand, quickly ran towards the great general of the Yellow ape. The broken blade was overpowering, and she came to the Yellow ape in an instant. With a sword, she cut her neck.


    "Tiancongyun sword." However, Hathaway''s attack is not so fast in the eyes of the Yellow ape. He is light, and has been used to faster speed, so he leisurely gathered a lightsaber with a guard from the palm.


    A sword meets sever''s broken blade in Shanghai. The broken blade of lightsaber contacts instantly, and the terrible sword gas escapes madly from the place where they fight. Like a hurricane, it cuts everything nearby, and many cracks appear on the ground instantly.


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? The king of Landis. " In a sword deadlock, the Yellow ape general raised his long golden legs and kicked Hathaway.


    "So fast!" Queen Hathaway''s heart is awe inspiring. Although she is seriously injured now, even in her heyday, she has to do her best to stop it. A navy general, so strong?!


    In an emergency, she only had time to cover her body with armed color, but she couldn''t escape. She was swept hundreds of meters away with one foot.


    "It seems to have gone too far, but the king of Landis is not as strong as the intelligence. Is it because of the injury? What a pity. " The Yellow ape said, standing still, holding out his index finger again.


    Whoosh, whoosh! The sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by several laser beams, instantly shot at the place where Hathaway landed. There were three huge explosion shock waves, which instantly covered the area within one kilometer.

 Chapter 178

    "Cough... Damn it." Queen Hathaway was unwilling to stand up from the explosion, her eyes burning with anger like a devil.


    If you are not weak and injured, you will not be difficult to fight at the beginning, although the Yellow ape general is really strong.


    But now she has never been beaten unilaterally, so she is unwilling to die in the hands of the Navy.


    Her angry roar, strong self excitation of all the forces in the body, the whole person ran out of the explosion, there are still flames on her body, scarlet light shrouded, making her look very fierce.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not easy." Looking at the still lively queen Hathaway, the Yellow ape general was a little surprised, but that''s all. After all, for him, the contact war just now is just like warming up.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" The Yellow ape general jumped high, then crossed his hands, pinched his thumb and index finger together, like an OK gesture, but in an instant, a large area of light bombs poured down like a rainstorm, covering the whole area.


    "Three cuts of ghost Qi!" Three black and red sword Qi burst out from the broken blade, but the broken blade is a broken blade after all, not a complete blade, and the cut attack is not as complete as the original.


    The three swords collided with photoelasticity in midair, and the explosions counteracted each other.


    But the great general of the Yellow ape has too many light bullets, and covers a large area. The ground is suddenly blasted by light bullets, the earth is smashed, and the huge earth rock plate is shot like a paper full of holes.


    The ground began to crack and vibrate. The ground where Hathaway stood was unstable, and the light bombs were still shooting. It is not hard to imagine that if such an attack continues, it is not impossible for the whole island to be directly penetrated.


    "The Dragon leaped to the prison and was beheaded!" Queen Hathaway slapped off a lot of flares with her broken blade, but one of them didn''t notice, and a flare went straight through her shoulder.


    The power of light bomb is too strong and the speed is too fast to continue to bear the attack passively.


    As a result, Queen Hathaway gave up her life and made a move to jump the dragon to the prison. Although the damage was not as terrible as that of the magic prison, the single point of damage was the highest. Her whole body was just like a giant dragon rising from the abyss to the sky, swift and powerful.


    She broke the blade like a dragon''s head, wrapped in domineering spirit, took her, broke through many light bombs, and instantly attacked the great general of the Yellow ape. The whole person''s Scarlet light flickered.


    This made the Great General Huang ape a little surprised. He wanted to kill him with a move, but he didn''t expect to break through the light bullet and come directly to him. It''s really not easy.


    There are not many people in the navy who can do this. We can''t completely ignore this woman.


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!" However, the overwhelming power is still there. It''s just a surprise for the will and strength shown by Queen Landis.


    The light bomb dispersed and gathered the lightsaber again. With one sword, it was a move to attack the queen Hathaway.


    The two blades collided, and there was a pause, but soon queen Hathaway was swept down from the air by the lightsaber, and slammed into the ground.


    Then the Yellow ape kicked in the void, and a laser shot out of her long leg, straight through the body of Queen Hathaway, while the powerful explosion submerged her.


    The Yellow ape landed outside the explosion circle lightly. In his opinion, it was over. Although the king of Landis did have some strength, it was just that. Maybe he could be stronger before he was injured.


    "Why, it''s easier to lie down well?" The Yellow ape general was about to turn and leave, but he saw the figure standing up again in the explosion.


    Hathaway didn''t speak. Her injury was very serious. Now it''s even more serious. But she still felt that she could fight until the last drop of blood. Unfortunately, would the Landis people be destroyed?


    If you die, who can stop the Admiral?


    She stood up tremblingly. As soon as she raised the broken blade, two laser beams went through her body and exploded behind her. Queen Hathaway staggered down, panting and her breathing became weaker and weaker.


    "I''ll set you free." Since the great general of the Yellow ape made a move, he decided that he was the enemy, and that he had caused so much damage to the Navy. From his personal standpoint, he did not wait to see.


    Because he didn''t know the truth. So a laser condensed again, and the blow was aimed at the heart of Queen Hathaway.


    But at this time, suddenly I heard a piercing sound. Then the Yellow ape turned the laser light in his hand and shot it into a mountain.


    With an explosion, the hill and all the obstacles were razed to the ground. He looked up and saw the shadow of a row of warships on the sea level.


    He was puzzled: "the order of killing demons? Shouldn''t you wait for my information? But it doesn''t seem to make any difference


    The killing magic order was launched, and a dense shell began to bomb the periphery of Landis island. With the distance getting closer, the whole Landis island will become a sea of fire of shell forest.


    Peng! A shell landed on the left side of the Yellow ape general, showing the explosion power is not small, a hill was directly flattened.


    "Blu..." and then the Yellow ape''s phone bug rang. He habitually looked at the black phone bug, and then found a buzzing phone bug wrapped in a metal shell in his pocket and connected it.


    "Report, SAS Island Naval Base was attacked by qiwuhai klockdale, commander Eric was killed!" There was a sound of panic across the street.


    "Eric''s dead?" The Yellow ape was stunned. Is krocdal crazy? And is he that strong? Eric was killed in such a short time when he left?


    Moreover, he was killed when he took over the overall situation. He has a certain responsibility, and this is a major event. One after another, the loss of powerful combat power is irreparable and heavy. The event is too bad.


    "I''ll be right back." The Yellow ape hung up the phone bug, but did not look at Queen Hathaway. With such serious injuries and the coming bombing of the demon killing order, she was no different from the dead.


    And now he has more important things to deal with.


    "Your Majesty." The great general of the Yellow ape has just left, and the soldiers who should have been ordered to leave have returned.


    Because not far away, they saw their king wounded by the enemy, which made them unable to accept, let alone leave the queen alone.


    So they disobeyed the order, even if they died, they would die with the queen, but when they arrived, the Yellow ape general had already left.


    "Shells!" A shell is coming through the air, flying straight towards the queen Hathaway. Hathaway can''t move now. If she is hit by this powerful shell, she can''t live.


    But at the critical moment, a soldier flew away to protect queen Hathaway. The firing speed was very fast, and the powerful shell fell on the soldier''s back.


    If it''s not for his strength, I''m afraid he will be torn apart in one shot.


    "Protect your majesty." But this is only the beginning, the rain of shells officially began, the deafening sound of shelling closer and closer, more and more intensive, like a hasty death charm.


    The outskirts of Landis Island were the first to encounter the fierce indiscriminate artillery coverage, and the flames began to burn, not just ordinary shells.


    Moreover, there are high flammability shells, and the smoke from burning can pour into the ground, which is enough to make people suffocate and die.


    Even if you don''t suffocate and die, as every inch of land is shelled and burned by fire, the whole island will explode and burn like purgatory, and the underground space will begin to collapse because of the fierce attack on it.


    This is a national military force that can completely wipe out an island.


    "Gunfire?" In a trance of consciousness, Queen Hathaway heard the sound of intensive shelling. Listening to the sound, the number of shelling was not so large. Whether the Navy or the world government was concerned, she always wanted to kill the Landis. Damn the Navy, damn the world government, I curse you to death!

 Chapter 179

    When the Yellow ape general arrived at the SAS base, Rosen had already left. Now he didn''t want to compete with the general. There was no need. The key was that his goal was achieved. As long as general O''Neill was not suspected, there would be no problem.


    Looking at the mess of the naval base, the Yellow ape general scratched his head in distress. How could he explain to the marshal of the Warring States period, and Eric''s body was still in front of him.


    "Order the eight islands, each island to search for the trace of kroddar, and inform me as soon as you find anything." The Yellow ape general orders helplessly that it''s another matter whether klocdal is still in the eight islands or not.


    But orders have to be given.


    "Why do so many naval ships come to the sacred waters? My God, are these warships? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big naval ship There are civilians on sass island to see the butcher order warship from the forbidden waters, slowly heading towards the direction of Landis island.


    It''s not far from a warship, so it''s very big. If it''s a normal warship, it''s still rare. It''s more a general navy ship.


    Boom, boom, boom! A round of thunderous shells, such as rain fell on the island of Landis, far away, but enough to bomb the periphery.


    The warships passed near the island of SASS, and some of their side cannon mouths were much larger than those of human beings.


    This kind of heavy artillery is rarely seen not only by civilians, but also by pirates.


    "It''s not like ordinary shelling. What''s the matter with the Navy?" Through the telescope, a pirate saw the shelling of the warship. Ten warships roared together. The scene was like the roar of the sky.


    And the firing frequency of the shells was so high that they flew madly towards the island of Landis like no money.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" at the same time, the eight islands also sounded the alarm to remind the islanders to take refuge. Although the eight islands were not within the scope of bombing, strictly speaking, the eight islands also belonged to the territory of Landis island.


    If a threat is found, it will be collected in a flash.


    "Admiral, ten top warships. My God, I''ve heard of this scale. I didn''t expect that this is the order of killing demons. The firepower is terrible. If the bombing continues like this, is it going to sink the whole Landis island?" A pirate captain overlooks the port of Flanders island and sees a warship approaching Lantis island in the distance.


    "Get out of here now. I heard that the order of killing demons is to achieve the goal. You can sacrifice anything to attack. Badao is not necessarily safe. Hurry up!" Some people noticed that it was not good, although the navy was attacking Landis island.


    However, the sight of ten high-level naval ships bombing has really scared many people. The panic of the eight islands can be imagined, which is far greater than the panic brought by monsters.


    "It is reported that klocdal once appeared on the island of SASS and Flanders." On a warship, a soldier reported.


    "Klocdal, damned bastard, the death of the ghost spider Lieutenant must have something to do with him. Order the whole fleet to wipe out sass island and Flanders Island first." Admiral Doberman ordered coldly.


    "Ah? Lieutenant general, there are great yellow ape generals in sass Island, and there are our naval stations and a large number of civilians. If we bombard them like this... "


    "Mr. yellow ape can understand. As for the other navies, let them leave by carrier ship as soon as possible, and tell them that only ten minutes later, the demon killing attack will be launched in full swing. If klockdale is on these two islands, he will be forced out." Admiral Doberman did not step back.


    If we didn''t take into account the heavy losses of the Navy recently and didn''t want to sacrifice our living strength, we would not have been able to spend the last ten minutes.


    Even though there were evacuating ships on Judi Island, when the time for shelling came, they really did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    It''s only ten minutes. How many people can retreat? It''s hard to understand such an order. Just to force a pirate to show up, it''s necessary to wipe out the two islands. It''s not taking human life seriously!


    As a result, the alarm became urgent again.


    "No, why? We are friends, and we have the task of blockade of Landis island. Is the demon slaughtering warship in the Navy headquarters crazy A major was stunned by lieutenant general O''Neill''s island wide announcement.


    This is totally unreasonable! What the hell is the order of killing demons, even one of our own!? Is the rumor false?


    "Don''t dally, let the civilians evacuate quickly. We only have ten minutes to speed up, and the inspectors should be careful. Don''t let the pirates and klockdale get on the ship, or you will know the consequences." Fortunately, every island has a warship, so in the island notice.


    Countless civilians and the Navy rushed to the naval base crazily and boarded the carrier ships one after another. The whole island was in a panic. But ten minutes later, many people were doomed to be unable to escape in time, and the ships were not enough.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill is in charge of the command, and his face is very dignified. Is this the order of killing demons? He had never participated in it, but he knew that the strength of the order was his deterrent power.


    Now shelling the island of SASS and the island of Flanders, even if the shells are powerful enough to wash the island, but even if krocdal is on the two islands, can such an attack kill him?


    No, it can''t, but the turmor warship did it. First, it was to force krocdal to appear. Second, it was to let the world know the end of being against the world government and deter others.


    At least now, many pirates have heard the notice of the whole island and are almost scared out of their courage. All the pirates and hunters on the island have gone crazy and run to the gray harbor.


    If you slow down, you will not have ten lives if you just hit yourself.


    "The navy is a bunch of lunatics, mad. I didn''t know I was going to kill qiwuhai. Damn it." A pirate captain ran to the port in panic. His men and treasure were all gone.


    Just now, they were able to watch the naval ships shelling Landis island.


    But now the muzzle of the gun has to be turned to them. Who is not afraid of that kind of artillery power? They have just seen it. If they go down with one shot, it is estimated that a small hill will be flattened.


    Rosen and others, who are on the outskirts of Flanders island at the moment, have not heard the notice of the whole island, because it is sparsely populated and has no broadcasting equipment, unlike the island center.


    And in this position, they were blocked by the island, they could not see the passing naval ships, but they could hear the deafening sound of artillery.


    "There''s something wrong with this shelling." Rosen frowned and soon remembered the killing magic order mentioned by lieutenant general O''Neill. Rosen understood the power of killing magic order.


    Only ten warships, like the world government agencies like the island of justice, can be mercilessly destroyed and bombed, let alone the island of ordinary civilians.


    And the power is also very amazing, so a huge Island, directly bombed into a sea of fire, the whole island completely lost its vitality, few people can escape from that kind of bombing.


    Straw hat is a miracle of miracles.


    "Brubrubru..." Rosen''s phone bug rings. It''s a phone bug that he used alone, and it''s new.


    "Robin, get the white phone bug." Rosen said to the absent-minded Robin.


    "Good boss." Robin nodded, but he was also puzzled. Who would call the boss at this time.


    Mr. 5 and Valentine''s Day occasionally look at the room in operation. Luo is still treating Bonis. As for Charles, he was thrown to the bottom of the boat and held.


    Gaga.


    "The order to kill demons has been launched and attacked from the side. Now the other sides have entered the observation range of naval ships. Only the direction to Lantis island has not been covered. The blockade on my side has been lifted, and the navies are also retreating. Flanders island is within the coverage of artillery fire. Leave as soon as possible." When the phone gets through, lieutenant general O''Neill will make the situation clear.

 Chapter 180

    Deng! When Robin heard the word "order to kill the devil", all of a sudden, his fear and shadow came to his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and his head was blank.


    "It''s OK, mr.5. Go to the gray harbor. The explosion should do no harm to you. Tell the pirates that life is in the direction of Landis island." Rosen holds Robin''s weak body and then tells Mr. 5.


    "Good." Mr.5 has always been a loyal subordinate. He doesn''t know how to ask or think. He only knows how to act according to orders.


    "The navy is really crazy. Are you going to force me out like this?" Rosen''s face was dignified. When he heard O''Neill talking about the killing of demons, he thought it was mainly aimed at Landis island.


    He had planned to go to Landis island at once, because there were people he cared about, and he could not watch Natalie''s little child be destroyed in front of his eyes, but he did nothing.


    Although the order of killing demons is powerful, it would be naive to think of killing yourself with the artillery fire. However, I didn''t expect that Franz island could not stay any longer. In this case, I had to take a dangerous move.


    Although the people of Landis are crazy, they have at least one characteristic, which is gratitude.


    Rosen has a certain understanding of this nation, whether from the original transaction content, or the decisiveness and recognition of kindness after she met queen Hathaway''s mistake in Mingcheng, or the thanks of her later trip to demon land.


    So he planned to save the nation as much as possible in the order of killing demons, and to reach an alliance agreement based on it, because they had common enemies, and it would be too wasteful for those soldiers to die in vain under the order of killing demons.


    That''s why he asked mr.5 to make some arrangements. As for the civilians and the Navy, Rosen couldn''t help.


    If he does appear, the shelling will be more fierce, which will only increase the death rate. On the contrary, if he escapes from this area.


    By giving the Navy information, it is possible that the two islands will not have to suffer so much fire.


    "After I leave, you will pass on the news to the general of the order of Tu Mo, so that the civilians on the other two islands can have a chance of life." Rosen went on to the phone bug.


    It was because of him. Although the craziness of the navy was beyond his expectation, he did not want others to be involved if possible.


    "I understand." Lieutenant general O''Neill nodded.


    "Boss, we have to leave as soon as possible. This is the order of killing demons ~!" Robin''s forehead was in a cold sweat, which was her rare gaffe. Now, her voice began to tremble slightly.


    Rosen knows the reason. The order of killing demons has always been the deepest shadow in her heart, because the order of killing demons has destroyed everything she has, and let her enter the dark life for 20 years.


    There is no way not to fear.


    "Robin, I know what it means to kill demons, and I know what happened to O''Hara, but please believe that you are absolutely safe with me. No matter killing demons or generals, there is nothing that can hurt my subordinates before I fall. So before that, do your duty well and leave the rest to me." Rosen held robin on the shoulder and said with certainty.


    "I, I..." Robin looked into Rosen''s eyes, a pair she had never seen before, fearless and firm.


    Before that, his boss was not like this, although many things and behaviors have become a little different from those of alabastan.


    But it wasn''t like that. There was an unprecedented will in his eyes. It was a color she had never seen before. What happened when he went to Landis island?


    But strangely, under such eyes, she felt that her fear had subsided, just like the warm sun in the cold. Was he serious?


    "Boss, what is the killing order?" Valentine''s Day is a little difficult to understand, after all, before this, she is actually no big difference with nobody.


    "Disaster, let''s prepare for the voyage and move towards the direction of Landis island. As soon as mr.5 comes back, we will set out." Rosen waited.


    At this time, the shelling took place. From the other side of Flanders Island, several warships turned their guns and aimed at Flanders island and SAS island.


    Peng! The first shell fell, and the huge hotel where Rosen used to live was blasted to the ground. Then the gunpowder carried by the shell began to ignite and burn everything.


    Firepower in this world has always been a mystery. Some naval ships use solid shells, but some have extremely powerful firepower. However, it is undeniable that powerful shells are not absent in this world.


    The clown''s baki bomb is very powerful. It''s also the special bomb that Zeng''s original sand crocodile wanted to detonate in the war. At that time, it was said that it could bombard soldiers within a few kilometers in diameter.


    Moreover, the navy has a regular scientific research department, and the firepower on warships is not as simple as it seems.


    When the shelling started, the disaster began. Panic and despair soon filled the two islands. Just after two or three rounds of intensive shelling, the islands of Flanders and SASAS immediately fell into a sea of fire.


    In the distance, it looks like two red islands, such as burning hell, which makes people on other islands panic.


    But at the moment, all ships sailing without the permission of the Navy will be sunk, and the gray port is the best example.


    Before the shelling, many pirates were ready to leave, but they didn''t know where to go safely, so they were directly sunk by the heavy shelling rain of warships not long after they set sail. So far, no pirate ship has successfully set sail.


    "Shit, even if it''s a trap, I''ll start from the direction of Landis island." A vice captain of a pirate, looking at a ship sunk by a naval ship in the forbidden sea area, suddenly said with his teeth clenched.


    "Are you crazy? That''s the message sent by the seven armed forces'' keluodaer subordinates. It must be for us to die. Maybe it''s for us to help them divert the naval firepower. " A pirate captain retorted immediately.


    Who dares to listen to the news just delivered by qiwuhai''s subordinates? Don''t forget, they are here to kill kroddahl. How can he be so kind as to show himself and others a way to live.


    And isn''t Landis the place where the Navy first started shelling? There''s no difference between going there and looking for death.


    "Well, what do you say to do now? Look at the sea ahead. All the sailing ships have been sunk. The Navy''s demon butcher ordered the warships to stare at us."


    "Damn it, die, die, head for the route to Landis island." The captain of the pirate has nothing to do. Now the only direction that no one has tried is the one just passed by mr.5.


    "Boss, what was your phone call just now?" Robin in Rosen''s comfort, the fear of a little control, but still very afraid.


    "Admiral O''Neill, you can only know about it by yourself for the time being. Later, you can connect his intelligence." Rosen said faintly.


    "Admiral?" Robin looks at Rosen in shock. What''s the situation? Why would a lieutenant general provide information to Rosen, and judging from the tone of the conversation, the other side still respected him as the leader.


    How is that possible? Admiral, who is a high-ranking general in the Navy headquarters, has a lot of power, and their boss is still a pirate, not even qiwuhai.


    I don''t know the reason for that, but judging from the current situation, it''s true.


    "Well, later, Mr. 5 is back..." Rosen saw Mr. 5 running out of the fire and said.


    Mr.5 jumped on the dawn, the whole person seemed a little excited: "it''s too exciting, the explosive power of naval shells is too cool, blow it up, I feel comfortable, I can make more changes in my explosive ability..."


    ... Robin Rosen and others looked at the excited mr.5, and suddenly felt that it was not so terrible.


    "Set sail,"

 Chapter 181

    Sass Island, the Yellow ape general was covered in the artillery fire, he leisurely walked to the evacuation warship, mouth broken nagging: "it''s too much, I can still be on the island, it''s too merciless."


    The evacuation of SASS island was relatively successful, but the pirates and other criminals were more unlucky. The civilians, if they did not lose the interests of the Navy, would still be saved by the great general of the Yellow ape.


    As for some unfortunate people, there is no way to save them. As for the pirates, they have to ask for their own good fortune. So in a word, although the shelling did not force krocdal out, it killed many criminals.


    From this point of view, it can not be said that there is no harvest at all. Moreover, it seems that the trace of kroddar has also been exposed. Is that the news just arrived in the holy sea?


    "The whole island is gone!" Dawn sailed, watching the island of Flanders shrouded in flames.


    Valentine''s day and others were a little emotional and afraid. The killing of demons was too terrible. After only a few rounds of shelling, Flanders island became a Jedi.


    Although the island of Flanders is far from being comparable to the island of Landis, it is not particularly small.


    On the Navy carrier, pitas and some children leaned against the wall and looked at the burning Island slightly. After getting the money from Rosen, pitas and Rosen separated. But it wasn''t long before the notice sounded on the island.


    He took the money with a few villains in the broken house to board the escape ship in time, full of confusion, whether from what Landis saw or heard, or now the action of the Navy, let him have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He never had a moment, so eager to have a strong power, and then like that man, do what he likes to do, can change the fate of others, let everything develop towards a better side.


    But now he doesn''t even know what to do in the future. He has children to support. Although he has no blood relationship, it is also his flesh and blood.


    Although he has 20 million from Rosen, it''s not so easy for people who have been away from home to survive in this big sea.


    "Is your name pitas?" Lieutenant general O''Neill, walking on the carrier, suddenly stopped.


    Pitas looked up at each other and was startled. Did the Admiral say that someone on the island saw him with klockdale and was looking for trouble?


    But is it too overqualified for a Navy Lieutenant to come and find himself a gangster?


    "Someone said that you are lucky and smart. I am short of an errand runner. Are you interested in becoming a navy O''Neill said faintly.


    This is what Rosen ordered, because pitas had been with Rosen on the island of Flanders before. If the Navy searched him later, he would not be able to escape. So Rosen ordered lieutenant general O''Neill.


    After all, he is just a "persecuted" gangster. With the identity of lieutenant general O''Neill, no one is willing to offend a lieutenant general for the sake of a gangster.


    Pitas was shocked. Although general O''Neill didn''t speak out, pitas knew the meaning of the words. My God, the general was a man of krocdal.


    But in the battle of Landis Island, I couldn''t see it at all. The lieutenant general really hid a lot.


    "I would, but my children..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can bring them together. The navy has a military department." O''Neill light said, not too much enthusiasm, just like just in the crowd randomly picked a person, no one will care.


    Lieutenant general O''Neill doesn''t know why klocdal asked him to take care of pitas, but maybe he has another meaning.


    The launch of the order of killing demons has strengthened the Navy''s determination to completely destroy the island of Landis, instead of blockade. Therefore, blockade is of little use.


    After all, the order of killing demons has been launched. The artillery fire covers the whole area. Slowly pushing from the outside to the inside will completely destroy Landis.


    In the rocky sea area, liming was hiding here temporarily, without the naval blockade and monitoring, and it was specially pointed out by lieutenant general O''Neill.


    It means that the Navy should not search here for the time being. It belongs to a dead corner.


    In such a place, only the internal personnel can know if they have a defense plan. The Navy never thought that one of them was an undercover agent. Even the great general of the Yellow ape was just patrolling the sea.


    The intelligence only said that kroddar probably appeared in this sea area, but it''s not easy to find the specific location.


    Now it''s not just dawn. Some pirate ships are coming slowly from the direction of Flanders island.


    "Hahaha, there are really no naval warships, and we are not covered by artillery. We are free. As long as we escape from here, we can live. We must leave before other naval patrol ships find us." The captain of a pirate escaped from the sky with great excitement.


    You know, after the launch of the order, the naval bases of other islands also have fleets to cooperate with the operation, not only the ships of the order, because it is not easy to search the whole sea area.


    After all, the main purpose of the order is to destroy the island of Landis and eliminate the threat of Landis, not just for klockdal.


    After completely destroying the two frigates, the turmor warship continued to march towards Landis island and launched indiscriminate bombing!


    "Boss, the ships of the pirates are coming. What are we going to do to kill them?" Mr. 5 can''t wait to say.


    "No, it''s just for the use of their ships. I didn''t expect that there are still many pirates, but there are 20 or 30 surviving. It seems that the proportion of pirates in this world is much higher than I thought, and there are many people who want my life." Rosen said faintly.


    If they want to escape from the attack range of the demon killing order, it is not difficult. Although the demon killing order is powerful, it is aimed at fixed islands.


    For a swimming ship, it is only when it is hit that there is a threat, and with the intelligence provided by O''Neill at any time, it is not difficult for Rosen to get away safely.


    But what Rosen wants is more than that. He guides the pirates here to give the Landis a way to live. He will need a strong force in the future.


    And the hostility of the Landis to the world government, as well as their very strong strength, is exactly what Rosen needs.


    So Rosen has to try to conclude an alliance agreement with Wang of Landis. Rosen is sure that it won''t be very difficult, because the cooperation between the two sides has been very smooth, which can be regarded as the basis of trust.


    And now it''s the United Front.


    "If you don''t feel well, go and have a rest first." Seeing that robin was still preoccupied, Rosen comforted him.


    "It doesn''t matter, I..." Robin shook her head. At this moment, where can she rest? She just can''t control the past.


    Rosen didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t experience the darkness and couldn''t feel it through empathy.


    But he knew that the killing of demons was really a disgusting thing now. It would be too uneconomic to collapse his intelligence king one day. It seemed that he would have a chance to have a good chat.


    "Take care of her. I''ll talk to the pirates." Rosen told Valentine''s day.


    "Well?" Valentine''s Day is a little confused. What''s the matter? You want me to take care of my superiors? Boss can''t be wrong.


    Robin looks at Rosen who is stepping on the moon. There is a warm current in his heart. Maybe what he said not long ago comes from his heart. He can''t escape any more, even death!


    Yes, at the moment when the killing order was launched, Robin wanted to leave everything behind and betray everything, just like what he had done before, and escape alone.


    However, she suddenly thought of a lot of things, from sailing to now, and Rosen just revealed her firm will, without any sense of deception. She was very sensitive and could feel the lie, so at this moment, she seemed to find a home, she gave up running.


    Because what he is about to do deeply shakes Robin. He wants to land on an island that is being slaughtered by the demon slaughtering order to save people!


    Rosen didn''t hide anything from them. Except for general O''Neill''s best secret, Rosen didn''t deliberately hide anything.

 Chapter 182

    "Ask the captains to come out." Rosen came over the gathering place of the pirate ships, looked at it, and then said.


    It seems that these pirates are afraid of being caught in the same boat. They even know how to keep warm in such a time, even if it''s only superficial.


    But it''s true that in case of the Navy, everyone''s survival rate can be improved. It seems that they are not stupid and save Rosen a lot of effort.


    "Kroddar!" Many captains have raised their vigilance. They were led here by the news from klockdale. Now they have appeared again. Is it really not so kind and simple?


    "Whatever he is, let''s go." A captain took a look at Rosen in mid air and planned to leave this land of right and wrong. Now, whether it is klockdale or the Navy, it is a trouble for them.


    It''s important to get out of this area first.


    But as soon as the sound fell, Rosen saw a pirate ship that was about to change its course and leave. That''s not good.


    "Black prison bullet." Rosen raised his hand and fired 11 fierce sand bullets, just like a shell, directly hit the pirate ship to leave, shot the hull with thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes, and instantly sank it.


    For a moment, it was as quiet as a cicada, and some of the pirate ships that had been fighting with the same attention suddenly stopped moving forward. This move scared many people. They didn''t even see the attack track clearly, only klocdal raised his hand.


    A pirate ship was directly sunk, which was more terrifying than a human fort.


    "We have so many..." a pirate captain was unconvinced. As a pirate, how could he easily give in? But when Rosen looked at him with domineering eyes, his whole body collapsed. It was terrible.


    "If we don''t cooperate well, I can only send you to die. If we cooperate, we can live together." Rosen says what he wants.


    "What do you want us to do, trouble the Navy, we won''t do these suicides." A pirate captain steps forward. In this case, if we don''t know the situation clearly, there will be a conflict.


    "It''s not a particularly difficult thing..." Rosen laughed. Most of the pirates are afraid of death. None of the pirates here made Rosen aware of the danger.


    When someone asks such a question, it shows that they are still afraid of death and want to live. In this way, Rosen''s goal is achieved


    After taking care of the pirates, they hid together in the reef group, which is not small enough to hide all the boats.


    Dawn.


    "Take care of the captains. The island is very dangerous now. I''ll go to the island alone. Welcome back to Bonis." Rosen told Bonis, who has regained consciousness and is standing with him.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Bonis was still a little dizzy. He couldn''t figure out the situation, just a subconscious response.


    On Rosen''s ship, all the captains have become Rosen''s hostages. The pirate captains who don''t want to be hostages have been killed.


    Because Rosen just needs their boat. If he is willing to cooperate, Rosen will be a little easier. If he is not willing to cooperate, he will have no choice but to die.


    "Qiwuhai is really a devil." A pirate captain whispered that they had promised to help the ship in exchange for the possibility of not being killed by klockdar. If klockdar abides by the agreement, they should be able to live.


    But if they don''t comply, they will be in danger. But just now they have no choice and are not willing to help, they have to die. Under the circumstances of possible life and inevitable death, they choose the chance of possible life.


    After the explanation, Rosen left in a small boat. Landis island is very big. Rosen is not worried that he will easily meet the great general of the Yellow ape. Moreover, if he acts alone, the possibility of exposure is relatively small.


    But at the moment, Landis island has been in deep water, most of the Landis people gathered in the ninth garden, with the advance of the artillery distance, the whole outside of Landis island has completely become a sea of fire.


    Although countless undead monsters can''t burn for a while and can struggle to dance in the sea of fire, as time goes on, they can''t escape, while the rest of the Landis are like trapped animals, and their living space is compressed step by step.


    It''s not that no one has tried to break through the sea of artillery and fire in all directions, but the shells are too dense and powerful, and the burning range is very wide, among which there are some special shells.


    It may be because we know in advance that the geographical environment of Landis is quite special, so the smoke generated by the combustion of some shells is very thick. When these smoke pour into the underground world, the underground world extends in all directions and cannot be prevented at all.


    If you don''t want to be choked by the smoke, you can only come out from the underground world. Even if you don''t come out from the underground world, with the shelling of every piece of land, let alone the underground world, even the whole island begins to hum.


    Many underground passages began to collapse, and the surface began to crack. If they did not come out, they would be buried alive.


    "The demon land is covered by gunfire. We can''t keep it. The Queen''s whereabouts are unknown." In the ninth garden, most of the soldiers on the whole island of Landis had gathered here. Those who failed to come here in time were almost dead or seriously injured in the shelling.


    The ninth garden is the center, and the artillery coverage starts from the edge, then gradually shrinks, until finally, the last place of bombing is the ninth garden.


    "Damned Navy, what kind of attack is this? Ordinary shelling is not like this. Are we Landis going to be extinct?" It''s the Lord of hodman who takes over temporarily. Morard is in charge and Alice is in charge of the army.


    "The demon land is gone." Alice was extremely unwilling, and the light of hope that finally appeared was gone. The Navy destroyed their hope again and again, and the hatred was deep into the bone marrow.


    "Now what?" Alice looked at holdman and asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Only a few soldiers can cross the bombing range and the burning sea of fire. We don''t know where the shelling comes from, and we can''t fight specifically. Most of them can''t cross the bombing range. Maybe this is our life." Holdman looked at the ninth garden, which was already full of the Landis, with a desperate calm in his eyes.


    "There should be something else." Alice said reluctantly.


    "There should be two ships that can be used. I hope they haven''t been blown up. Alice, take some powerful soldiers and break through. Let''s leave a fire for Landis." Holdman thought for a long time that it is unrealistic to want to transfer all of them.


    But if a small number of people, it may be possible to escape.


    "No, even if we go outside, what can we do? Is there a place for us? Keep the ninth garden. If we can carry the artillery, the Navy will land on Landis island. At that time, I will take more navies to hell together. " Alice smiles coldly. Such bombing may not be able to kill her.


    Of course, it''s just not necessarily. After all, she''s not a natural person, and she''s not a fruit immune to explosion. If she''s constantly hit by shells or burned by flames, her death is not so far away.


    After all, although she has great individual strength, how many shelling attacks can she resist? Even if she avoids, if the whole island is burning, where can she survive? After all, she has no body.


    It is because of this that the order of killing demons is terrible. It is difficult for the general strong to survive the attack of the order of killing demons. Otherwise, why is it called a national combat power.


    If the killing order is not strong, Barrett does not need to plan to trigger it again.


    Listen to Alice''s words, holdman is silent, everyone has everyone''s decision, he can''t control.


    "Anyway, it''s going to die. Let''s finish the fish first." In the crowd, Natalie silently took out her own dried fish and took a big bite. Well, it''s hard, but it''s still fragrant.


    Uncle should go back. It''s good that he doesn''t have to die with everyone. He just hasn''t seen the outside world. If he has a chance, he really wants to eat a devil''s fruit.


    The Landis were waiting for death, and people who survived the shelling came to the ninth garden.


    Those who didn''t run over, fell under the shelling before that.

 Chapter 183

    "Shelling, shelling, shooting from the back, shelling according to the bombing range of trapped animals, don''t let anyone go!" Ten warships began to disperse. The fort on the warship could rotate and even shoot in the air to a certain extent,


    In this way, it can directly cross almost the whole island and cover the other half of the island.


    Lieutenant general Doberman madly ordered that the shelling continued, and the carrying capacity of the warship was very large.


    It can be seen from some simple pictures of the judicial island that warships are huge. After all, a warship carries a lot of navies, and thousands of people are easy to handle.


    When the Meryl was under the warship, she was as small as an ant.


    The warship is absolutely a giant in the sea.


    When the order of killing demons was launched, facing the big island of Landis, it was bound to finish the shells on every warship.


    It may be more than that. It is necessary to let the nearby naval base continue to replenish ammunition and continue bombing until the whole island is completely destroyed.


    This is the real horror of the demon killing order, the overwhelming military power!


    "Report admiral, there is a monster attack in the sea."


    "What does the Navy do on board? You are all the elites who can choose from thousands of choices. Remove all obstacles."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Our goal is to completely destroy the island of Landis. General yellowape will search klockdale himself, so our demon killing operation must be carried out thoroughly." The generals on other warships also said coldly.


    Some of the generals have executed the order of killing demons more than once. They have their own rules on how to completely destroy an island. The two small guard islands just now are just warm-up actions.


    The rest of the island''s navy and civilians watched as the shells filled the island. Many people were scared out of their wits, especially the encounter between Flanders and sass, which were the same islands.


    For fear that they might be taken away by accident.


    Rosen landed on Landis island. Now Landis island is like a fire purgatory. When he first came here, it was like a wasteland world, but now it is more miserable.


    "Roar roar ~" some zombies have not been destroyed by fire shells, and they are struggling in the sea of fire, so it''s not too much to say that they are hell.


    Where Rosen goes, the yellow sand flies, the tornado dust storm opens the way and destroys the flames. The zombies want to attack. Rosen''s mind moves, and the ground turns into sand and is directly hanged.


    "Are the Landis dead?" Rosen didn''t look very good, because he walked along the coast half a circle and didn''t find the living Landis.


    In principle, if they chased the Navy team before, they could not give up so soon. Even if the battle failed, they should leave some soldiers on guard at the coast.


    But now there is no sign.


    Either he retreated back to the interior of the island, or he was killed in the gunfire. Rosen walked into an underground passage that had not collapsed yet. He planned to go to Mingcheng according to his memory, but he just entered the passage.


    The smoke from the explosion has already filled the underground world. Although it has no effect on his natural system, ordinary people, as long as they are still human beings, cannot survive in such an environment.


    Moreover, many passageways begin to collapse. They don''t even need to collapse deep. They only need to collapse tens of meters. If there is no special ability, it''s very difficult to get out of the living space.


    "They are not stupid enough to stay in Mingcheng, are they?" Rosen is a little uncertain. He is a little upset at the thought of Natalie''s possible death.


    The order of killing demons, is it demons or demons?


    "Well? Are you breathing Rosen strolled in the sea of fire. When he came to an area, he was overbearing. He could hear sounds different from zombies and explosions, such as human breathing and tragic voices.


    Rosen turns into sand and flies towards the sound source.


    Queen Hathaway''s eyes, which never cry, are now in tears. She is already on the verge of death, unable to struggle, leaving only a weak breath to maintain her last vitality. This will make her, even if she is gently moved and involved in the injury, she may die: "enough, you go, no one can''t die."


    At this time, her speech is difficult.


    "It''s our duty to guard the queen!" In a clearing, dozens of soldiers formed a human circle.


    The queen will be protected in the center of the circle, overlapping, each soldier hand in hand, back to the outside, there are shells falling on or near them.


    They are already exhausted. At the beginning, they can occasionally resist these powerful shells and sweep away the flames nearby.


    However, the number and intensity of the naval shelling this time are unprecedented. After shelling again and again, more than 90% of the soldiers on the ground have fallen down.


    Now the remaining dozens of soldiers are powerful, but they really can''t launch decent attacks any more.


    They made the final effort to put their immovable royal guards in the protective circle composed of their bodies. When the shells hit, they could only hit their bodies, but not the queen Hathaway.


    If they had listened to Queen Hathaway abandon her at the beginning and retreated to the ninth garden, at least these people on the ground would have survived, but then she would have died.


    The soldiers didn''t give up on her. They had been resisting the indiscriminate bombing of the order of killing demons. The outer area was the first. This was once near the naval harbor. They thought that the Landis would have troops here.


    So here has become the focus of naval shelling, and it is true that there are troops nearby. After all, Queen Hathaway is also worried that the Navy will come back.


    At the same time, this place also has a good view of foreign ships. She wanted to wait for the deal with the God of food.


    But Hathaway was beaten to death by the Yellow ape general.


    Poop! A soldier fell, just a shell landed nearby, shell fragments pierced his body, now bleeding too much, coma in the past.


    The human body defense circle shrinks again, but it can still protect Hathaway. However, it seems that it is only a matter of time before everyone falls down.


    Hathaway can only lie on the ground and watch a soldier die to protect her. She doesn''t care about life and death.


    Even dying like this is her destination, but she can''t let these soldiers die one by one because of guarding her.


    "Let''s go." Queen Hathaway''s final cry was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    Boom, the sound of shells drowned her voice, a shell heavily hit the body of a row of soldiers, rock solid back, flesh split, but people insist on not falling, because another person fell, the defense circle completely collapsed.


    Mars climbed on their clothes. Although they could only burn their clothes at most and burn their bodies to a certain extent, they still could not burn them, and now they have no strength to put out the fire on their bodies.


    Hathaway looked at the burning flame, in the eyes of the power of life to extinguish, full of unwilling, Landis people, nowhere to live, this world, do not give them a chance! Not at all!


    At this moment, she wants to roar and vent all her anger, but she can''t do it, even for such a simple thing, what should she do?! Helpless despair.


    "What''s this?" When Rosen arrived, he was stunned. There were many Landis soldiers on the ground, but were the surviving Landis stupid?


    So we''re in a circle and let the shells blow? No running? It''s better to run in any direction than not move.


    Looking at so many unknown soldiers on the ground, the fool should know that this area is the key area of the killing magic order bombing.


    Poop, poop! As the two Landis soldiers lose consciousness and slip to the ground, Rosen sees the queen Hathaway being escorted. For a moment, Rosen''s scalp is numb and his head is buzzing.


    Don''t they have to defend their king? Use your body to block the shell, the fire? How is that possible?! In front of this scene, Rosen felt that he would never forget it, which deeply shocked his heart.


    He never thought that a person''s personality charm could be so great!!

 Chapter 184

    "Purgatory tornado." Rosen saw a shell coming through the air. He had a premonition that the shell would be the last straw to overwhelm these soldiers, so he made a decisive move.


    At the beginning, Rosen wanted to "take advantage of the opportunity" to form an alliance with the Landis, but at this moment, he hesitated. Would this move push these sad and respectable soldiers into the abyss of destruction?


    "Guard the desert!" Rosen''s hands are separated from the air, and his hands are as flexible as magic hands to control the purgatory tornado in the void.


    Ten tornado sandstorms form a circle, next to each other, guarding the whole area.


    The guarding area is more than 500 meters. Within the 500 meters, the sandstorm is circling continuously. The fire and shells are all blocked in the tornado sandstorm.


    "Excellent soldiers, your task is finished. Leave it to me next." Maybe these fighters are not strong, but they deserve Rosen''s respect.


    "Save them ~" Hathaway saw Rosen through the gap after the soldiers fell, and asked others for the first time in her life.


    "I will, but please live." Rosen is not in a hurry to move queen Hathaway. It can be seen that queen Hathaway is the spiritual pillar of the landish people. Such people can''t die.


    Whether it''s to help the Landis or to have the idea of "taking advantage of the opportunity", Hathaway must be saved, and she may have a greater role.


    Rosen sat down. In this area, the cannonball can no longer invade it. The fruit ability of the awakening level is powerful beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Now the desert guard of purgatory tornado, Rosen only needs to add a little ability to make the swirling tornado sandstorm spin here for three days and three nights.


    After observing the situation of these soldiers, Rosen found that although most of the soldiers fell down, there was still a weak voice. The vitality of people in this world is really tenacious.


    But it''s true that not a few people die.


    "Lie down." Rosen looked at some soldiers still standing with their last willpower and sighed. The sand on the ground turned into yellow hands, separated them and let them lie down one by one.


    Now they, with a little bit of wind blowing, may fall down. Naturally, they are still controlled by Rosen''s palm.


    With the help of Huang Sha''s big hand, a soldier lay down. Rosen had the means to save them. Although he was not a doctor, his active X6 was a holy medicine for healing.


    When he was young, he indirectly saved major general Harry, who was seriously injured and dying, and hanged Bonis.


    Now the active X6, Rosen does not know how strong, because he has not completely relaxed, let the active light particles excited, play its due strength.


    But Rosen is very confident in the physical attribute of activity, which comes from the success stories.


    Temporarily safe, Rosen relaxed, and his body began to emit active light particles, covering the whole area and falling on every soldier.


    The self-healing potential of every soldier was activated. Many soldiers who were weak in breathing and were about to die began to breathe slowly, and the continuous damage caused by the injury stopped.


    Hathaway is also bathed in healing light particles. Her physical ability is far stronger than others, and so is the potential of self-healing cells.


    When active X6 covers her at close range, her short, disappearing breath calms down.


    A few minutes later, she felt the dominance of her fingers back in her brain. She felt very wonderful. Why does this man have such magical power? Is it God?


    Hathaway, who never believed in God, even hated "theocrats", suddenly came up with such a wonderful idea.


    "The order to kill demons has been launched. It''s a national undifferentiated destructive military force of the Navy. How many people are there on your island? The enemy of the enemy is my friend, and I intend to move you out of Landis. " Rosen originally meant to say that if you agree to conclude an alliance agreement, I will spare no effort to escape for you Landis as far as possible. But if one day, we need to target the world government, I hope you can give us the greatest support.


    But because of the previous shocking scene, Rosen''s purpose and words became much simpler.


    Queen Hathaway, though unable to act, has been able to communicate smoothly. She should have doubted the man''s words.


    However, the question was swallowed up and turned into a truthful answer: "before the war, there were about 48000 people, and after the war, there were about 44000 people, including wounded soldiers. Now after the naval shelling, it is unknown, but it can be confirmed in the ninth garden."


    Some of them died in the hands of other battlefields and zombies, not just in the battle of the abyss.


    "The ninth garden is located in the center of Landis island. Judging from the current bombing range of warships, it is from outside to inside. If your troops are in the ninth garden, they should not be attacked by the order of killing demons for the time being. That is to say, the surviving population is at least more than 40000. In this case, the problem is very difficult." Rosen frowned.


    More than 40000 Landis people want to move. This is a huge project. Although Rosen controls 20 or 30 pirate ships, even if he doesn''t consider the escape speed, he tries to fill the ship with people.


    At most, it can transport more than 10000 people, which is an overestimation. In this way, even less than half of the people can be transported. After all, many pirate ships are not big enough, and they are all small team pirate groups.


    "At this rate of recovery, how long will you be able to recover your combat power? I mean, the combat power close to the peak." Rosen suddenly asked, he has a very risky plan.


    If she fails, Hathaway will die.


    "You give me a tube of your blood, I can recover faster." Hathaway suddenly said something that confused Rosen.


    It seems that seeing the daze in Rosen''s eyes, he explained patiently: "I am also the experimental body of Tianlong people. My blood has been transformed. As long as I absorb and fuse the blood of powerful people, I can stimulate the potential of this transformed body."


    "Vampire?" Rosen was startled,


    "No, they call it the technological transformation of human by scientific lineage factor, but not all blood works. A lot of blood is poison to me, but my body does not reject the light particles you just escaped from my body, so I should be able to absorb and fuse them." Said queen Hathaway plainly.


    But Rosen can recognize the darkness behind this insipid tone. The queen of Landis was once the experimental body of tianlongren?!


    "Good."


    "Tell me about your plan." Hathaway had no other choice. If she had, she would not have just begged Rosen to save her soldiers. She was at a dead end.


    Even if cheated again, can it be worse than the total extinction of the Landis?


    "At present, the most serious problem before us is not how to survive under the order of demon slaughtering, nor is it the escape route. In fact, we have both the escape route and the survival conditions of the order of demon slaughtering. The only problem is that I have only 26 small and medium-sized ships in my hand to transport the Landis people away. It is difficult to rescue all the people."


    "But it''s not that we don''t have no chance. At present, our only hope is naval warships or naval carriers. If we only talk about the carrying capacity, ammunition and other inventory materials, it''s not a problem for a naval warship to have 7000 people. If there are three warships or three to five carriers, we can solve this problem."


    Rosen will present a detailed analysis of the situation to Queen Hathaway, because next, she may need to work hard.

 Chapter 185

    The gunfire of Tu Mo Ling is still roaring. At this moment, near the forbidden sea area, a huge merchant ship is approaching. At this distance, we can clearly see the burning three islands.


    Flanders Island, sass Island, Landis Island, a young man, holding an iron water pipe in his hand, stood in the bow hill, looking ahead, his face was more dignified than ever: "is it late? The Navy launched the order of killing demons


    Quietly, basoromi bear appeared behind him, and his mood was not high. He said indifferently: "the Lantis Island incident is extremely difficult to intervene. What should we do?"


    "Now that I''m here, I have to try. I''ll make trouble for the tumuling warship, but it''s up to them to have a chance." Saab said calmly that although he had seen many tragic countries, every time, the decadent theocracy always disgusted him.


    The world has to change.


    "Do I need to do something?" Asked the bear.


    "No, I''ve got help. Be careful yourself." Saab''s eyes are full of self-confidence. Although it is terrible, if we can find its weakness, it is not invincible.


    "Well, in addition, kroddar has become the enemy of the world government. I suggest we try to contact him. In addition, if the Landis can''t be rescued, the queen of Landis is a very powerful fighter. But because of the misunderstanding before, I''m afraid she doesn''t like our revolutionary army. I''m not suitable to come forward again, but if we can clear up the misunderstanding, She will be our most loyal ally. "


    "OK, I remember."... "


    At the same time, in the nearby waters, a noble and luxurious looking ship, escorted by two warships not in charge of killing demons, entered the forbidden waters.


    Wearing a bubble hood, desmin Liesheng looked at the fiery island in front of him and said, "it''s amazing. Sure enough, the scene is different. This demon killing order is too powerful. I also want to have the right to launch it at will. If I want to see a good play in the future, I will launch it on an island. It''s wonderful, Come on, let''s get closer. "


    "Lord desmingliesheng, the killing order is still going on. We''d better not get too close to avoid being hurt by mistake." A housekeeper in a suit is full of fear. It is the first time that he has seen Tu Maling up close.


    "Mistakenly injured? They dare to get close to me and join their bombing party. I also want to blow up those untouchables and destroy my phone bug. Haha... "Desmin Liesheng is not afraid, but extremely excited.


    And the words of Tianlong people represent absolute orders. No one dares to disobey those present.


    "It worked." Queen Hathaway sucks the blood dripping from Rosen''s cut wrist. This scene will be very frightening if people don''t know it.


    But Rosen doesn''t feel much. Blood can regenerate if it is replenished.


    But after Hathaway''s six fold activity and the effective non poison blood provided by Rosen, her body came out with bursts of scarlet light, which twined her like a light mist. Almost visible to the naked eye, many fatal wounds on her body had begun to heal.


    Rosen was very surprised, but he also had a deep doubt in his heart. What kind of experiment could give birth to Charles and Hathaway at the same time.


    Tianlong people? I don''t think so, because in Rosen''s impression, Tianlong people are quite ignorant and reckless.


    And he believes that whether it''s Hathaway or Charles, it should be uncontrollable factors of accidents.


    "What do you think of the plan?" Rosen told queen Hathaway about the plan earlier, a very risky plan.


    "I have no problem, but if I die, please try your best to save the Landis, even if only a part of them, but I''m sorry, I have nothing to repay you." Hathaway said faintly, explaining a fact.


    "The living people are qualified to talk about rewards. Dead people don''t mean much to me, so try to survive as much as possible. After all, the Landis still need you. But before that, change your weapon first. Other living soldiers should be able to move and ready to start." Rosen said calmly.


    "Good." Hathaway stood up from the ground with her body propped up, and the scarlet light was more vigorous. Although she had not fully recovered from her injury, at the moment, under the blood of Rosen''s powerful awakeners, she entered the outbreak period.


    But now is not the right time to break out, so she controlled it and waited for a more suitable opportunity.


    A moment later, Queen Hathaway and a group of soldiers came to the dawn, Queen Hathaway said to the soldiers: "your task is very important, control these pirate ships, this will be our hope of Landis."


    "Your Majesty, we want to fight with you." A soldier recovering from his injury said stubbornly.


    "My orders don''t work. If there''s any more disobedience, you won''t be Landis anymore." Hathaway''s face was cold and full of awe.


    "We''re not."


    "You have more important tasks. I''m more confident that you will replace the pirates. Don''t let me down, and don''t let me say it again."


    "Yes." Under the resolute will of Queen Hathaway, the soldiers can no longer choose. After all, this is their king, and they are not allowed to disobey orders, because the identity of the Landis is more important to them than life and death.


    They can''t be randis under the queen. Their lives are meaningless.


    "What a good knife it is!" Hathaway took the weapon handed to her by Rosen, and with a slight wave, a great sword was easily cut out by her, and the sea was split into an abyss in an instant.


    "Who is this woman?"?! Strength is too terrible, boss where to bring such a powerful woman, my God Mr.5 looked at the sea which was split by hand, swallowed his saliva difficultly, and whispered to Robin on Valentine''s day.


    "I feel that when I look at her, it''s like walking on the edge of life and death for several times. Why is that so?" Valentine''s Day forehead also straight cold sweat, after all, overbearing color domineering sometimes natural release, ordinary people can''t resist.


    "It''s one of the only 12 pieces of the world''s most valuable things, so I don''t want to suffer heavy losses, so I''ll come back alive. It''s just for you to use and return." Rosen said faintly.


    To let queen Hathaway use the supreme sharp knife temporarily is to feel that only in her hands can it exert its due power. For the time being, it is more valuable to watch and collect than to be practical.


    Hathaway''s swordsmanship is extraordinary. Rosen believes that this sword can play a real power in her hands, and this is also to increase the success rate of the plan.


    When the plan is successful, if the Landis people can be saved, no matter what Rosen wants to do, it will be extremely easy.


    "Nothing can stop me." Hathaway is confident and resolute, even if it is likely to be a death act, she still shows transcendent courage.


    "It depends on your performance whether the cicada can get rid of its shell. Good luck. I should be ready, too Rosen smile, very satisfied with Hathaway''s attitude, regardless of success or not, should move forward! This is not a woman who can be easily defeated, even if she has just experienced despair.

 Chapter 186

    The warships are getting closer to Landis. In fact, the speed of Navy warships is very fast. If you really want to sail, this distance is nothing at all, but the key point of the order of killing demons is to destroy and crush.


    So the warship''s forward speed is not fast, which can effectively carry out intensive bombing on every piece of land in Landis.


    At this moment, the warships scattered, but kept a certain distance. Suddenly, the soldiers in charge of observation on a warship suddenly called out: "there is a pirate ship in the rear on the left, approaching at a high speed!"


    As soon as the words were heard, not only the navy was confused and surprised, but also lieutenant general Doberman was a little stunned. The pirate ship approached the turmorling warship very quickly. What was the purpose of this?


    Suicide?!


    "Report the details." Doberman immediately said that no matter what, the order of killing demons could not be stopped, let alone it was just a pirate ship.


    "The pirate ship is small, and the crew has only one visual inspection. They don''t find any sign of shelling. They are still approaching... She jumps over!" The navy was startled. Although the pirate ship was moving very fast, it was also approaching the turmor warship.


    But after all, there is still a long distance between the two sides. Now, the only person on the enemy''s ship should jump over.


    Not to say whether it is suicide or not, just the distance and behavior makes people doubt whether this person is a fool.


    But is Hathaway a fool? No, she rose up in the air, split a sword air in mid air, crossed a large distance of the sea by the impact of the sword air, and then fell on a board on the sea.


    By this time, she was very close to the warship.


    "Shelling!" A rotatable battery suddenly turned its direction. A cannon shot and several shells aimed at the pirate ship. Just in the first round of attack, the pirate ship was hit and smashed instantly.


    It''s a wise choice to cut off the road and kill the danger that may exist on board.


    "What''s that?" Admiral Doberman also moved to the left, looking at the woman on the board on the sea. With her help again, she jumped high and rushed towards the warship.


    "Enemy attack The navy in charge of the observation immediately issued a cry of shock. In the blink of an eye, it was incredible that someone could attack the Tumeling warship at such a long distance.


    And alone!


    Lieutenant general Doberman was shocked and felt the power of the woman with a light blood mist. The sense of oppression was too strong!


    Hathaway instantly entered the outbreak period, even if her injury has not fully recovered, but into the outbreak period, in a short period of time, can burst out all her strength.


    Because according to what the man said, she wants to make a big scene. The fiercer, the better. The more people she attracts, the better.


    Doberman didn''t dare to take it lightly. He took out the sword with his left hand and cut it directly at Hathaway. A cross sword flew to Hathaway, which was ferocious.


    However, Hathaway is now holding a super fast sword, tianlunyang sword, a fierce fierce soldier. She looks at the incoming sword Qi and splits out a sword Qi, only to find that the sword Qi is much stronger than the same level of sword Qi she once chopped.


    But this is only the second. What''s more important is that she should have the ability to consume energy. After this strike, Hathaway seems to find that she has almost no consumption.


    Is this tianlunyang Dao? The name was learned from him. She naturally heard about the only 12 great things in the world. She was especially good at swordsmanship and cared about it.


    But she never thought that when she could use this kind of world-class famous knife, it was much stronger than her original weapon, and she didn''t know whether it had a special effect.


    "Evil prison chop!" In order to test this, Hathaway made a powerful strike and went straight to the strongest man on the warship, lieutenant general Doberman.


    A huge and majestic sword split away, opened the ship deck and countless navy soldiers, and hit Doberman.


    "Damn it." Admiral Doberman''s face was dignified. He quickly dodged the attack. Magic prison cut off his sword and flew out of the warship to the void, then burst open.


    "There is really no consumption, or low energy consumption." Hathaway''s face rarely has a trace of joy. At present, such weapons are most suitable for her to use, because her consumption increases sharply during the outbreak period. With each powerful attack, her consumption will be very large, and the duration of combat will be greatly shortened.


    If this world-famous sword not only has a strong and sharp body, but also has the function of low consumption, it''s too timely for her!


    "Take her!" The navies were a little stunned. Then they reflected that there were quite a few navies on the warships, and they were all elite. They were not afraid of the strong enemy. They had close cooperation, strong combat power and few abilities.


    Even the strong, if they accidentally fall into their encirclement and trap design, may also hate.


    "Hum." Hathaway snorted coldly. At this moment, hatred turned into actual damage. She swept out with one sword and collided with the weapons in the hands of the Navy elite. In an instant, the Navy''s weapons were cut off.


    Then, this sword or this knife, because in this world, swords and swords are combined, and it is difficult to separate each other. With Hathaway''s wave just now, the random air current will directly drive the Navy out.


    Hathaway hit successfully, in the eyes of the Navy elite in consternation, instantly cut up, one after another of the Navy elite was cut to the ground, soon, the Navy on the warship suffered heavy losses.


    "Back off." Admiral Doberman killed again, and at the same time asked the navy to retreat. It''s a waste to go up and die in such a meaningless way. It can''t even play the role of trial. The people in front of us are very powerful.


    He rushed up to fight with Hathaway. Although the top general''s strength is not enough to fight with Hathaway all the time, it will be no problem to fight for a while. After all, the top general is also very powerful.


    At the beginning of the battle, the warship was like a paper boat. With a single blow, the huge warship could be seriously damaged. Soon, as a fort was broken by the sword gas cut by Hathaway, the sound of the gunfire went down.


    Moreover, the navies are now unable to maintain the powerful firepower of warships under such circumstances. If they continue to bomb Landis, they must first solve the enemy


    "What''s the matter? Why did lieutenant general Doberman''s ships stop shelling? " The Admiral looked at the warship that had suddenly turned off and frowned.


    Lieutenant general Doberman is a hawkish general, and killing demons is the primary task. How can he stop attacking suddenly?


    This is too abrupt, too conspicuous, ten warships, only Doberman''s firepower suddenly stopped.


    "Report, lieutenant general Doberman''s ship is under attack! Admiral Doberman seems to be suppressed by the enemy... "The lookout sentry on the warship stood at a high place and saw the situation with a telescope. He was shocked. He was a lieutenant general.


    "How come?" The general''s face changed slightly. He stood up from the top of the main mast and looked at the battle on the warship in the distance. His face became more and more dignified.


    "Only one person dares to attack the tumuling warship... Order two nearby warships to get close, and the rest of the warships to continue shelling without interruption."


    I understand


    Admiral Doberman''s left and right warships began to move towards him. One of them had a lieutenant general on board.


    In the distant sea, on the side of a frigate Island, a pirate ship stops here quietly. Through the telescope, Rosen can see the route and reaction of the warship changed by Tu mo.


    Obviously, Hathaway succeeded in attracting fire, but I don''t know if the Yellow ape general can be attracted in the past, but even if not, it''s time for them to act.

 Chapter 187

    Langer Island, the escort island near sass Island, and the people who retreated from Flanders and sass Island were all temporarily arranged on the island. The troop carriers carried a certain number of navies and cooperated with the demon killing order to patrol the sacred waters.


    Under the command of the order of the demon slaughtering order and the general of the Yellow ape, all the naval forces were involved in the operation, searching for the whereabouts of klockdale and preventing anything that might escape from the island of Landis.


    "Wait here, wait for my signal." Rosen turned to nearly 100 Landis soldiers on the pirate ship and said that with Rosen''s activity, they had already recovered.


    Rosen let Hathaway suicidal to attract fire, is to hide, at the same time cut off the navy may come reinforcements.


    However, although Queen Hathaway is powerful, once she is surrounded by admirals and yellow ape generals, her mortality rate is very high.


    And Rosen began to move, that is to see the great general of the Yellow ape was attracted by the change of the warship.


    "Well? You''re still alive, and you look like nothing happened. " The Yellow ape general''s moving speed was very fast. As soon as he received the report from the navy soldiers, the whole man turned into a beam of light and appeared over the warship very quickly.


    He looked at the queen of Landis, who had been sentenced to death by him, full of doubts and accidents. Is there any special ability? But no matter what it is, it should be OK to kill thoroughly this time.


    "Tiancongyun sword." In view of the fact that it is our own warship, the speed of light and laser should be used with caution. After all, a warship costs a lot.


    Moreover, the king of Landis, the general laser does not necessarily kill, close to the exact look at her death or direct arrest is better.


    "General yellow ape!" The Yellow ape, like a streamer, instantly entered the battle circle between Doberman and queen Hathaway. At this moment, Doberman had several more sword wounds, even a faint blood line on his neck.


    That''s the mark that was almost left by Queen Hathaway''s sword. The Yellow ape''s lightsaber cleaved on queen Hathaway''s sword. He thought that he could easily beat back the defeated general.


    But unexpectedly, when the lightsaber and Yang Dao hit each other, both sides didn''t give up. The terrible shock wave made the iron sheet on the warship crack.


    "Mr. yellow ape." Admiral Doberman called politely.


    "The strength is stronger than when you were on the island, and the injury is recovering quickly. What kind of ability are you?" The Yellow ape general looks at Hathaway curiously.


    Unfortunately, Queen Hathaway didn''t answer.


    After the collision between the two sides, Hathaway quickly opened the distance. When her strength temporarily returned to the strongest, she did not think that she could defeat the extremely powerful naval general in front of her.


    However, in order to effectively delay time, she had to be cautious and avoid hard touch. Although she was extremely angry, she had to restrain herself at the moment, for the sake of the vitality of Landis


    At the same time, when the carrier patrolled to the other side of the island, that is, the side with its back to Hathaway''s battlefield, Rosen turned into flying sand and catapulted onto the carrier in a month''s time.


    "Enemy attack


    "It''s kroddar!"


    "Sha LAN!" Rosen threw a tornado dust explosion directly in his palm, which took hundreds of navy to the sea.


    "Go to hell." Some powerful navies, breaking through Shalan, armed with weapons, cut at Rosen, and then were directly smashed out by Rosen.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of Navy expert can still do it after a few moves with Rosen, but Rosen is now fighting against the clock, mercilessly, otherwise once the great general of the Yellow ape or the general of the turmor command warship get the news, they will support here.


    He would have to run away, and if he didn''t get a troop carrier, there would be no point in fighting.


    So Rosen had to solve it as soon as possible. Even without any help, he went to the enemy alone and started a large-scale attack move.


    Pengpeng! Some naval officers, under Rosen''s powerful strength, fell one by one, and then flew to the sea with Rosen''s sandstorm.


    There is no real strong man on this warship! There are good players, but they can''t stop Rosen.


    "Jason''s carrier is under attack, the enemy is coming towards us, damn it, in the air, shoot!" Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Rosen solved a troop carrier and immediately continued to rush to a nearby naval ship.


    They are a fleet of three troop carriers and a navy ship.


    In fact, the firepower of the warship is no worse than that of the ordinary pirate ship, and it has a certain combat capability, while the naval ship has complete firepower.


    Rosen''s second problem is that the navy ship was the first target of attack just now, because the position of the warship was so good and it was the closest.


    However, once entering the formation of the fleet, the most dangerous warship should be solved at the first time.


    For a moment, the gunfire was loud, but the threat to Rosen was not great.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of seizing a complete troop carrier, Rosen could even sink a navy ship directly with a black prison bomb. However, in order not to damage the ship, Rosen had to land for combat.


    With a scream, groups of marines were swept into the sea.


    "Call for help An officer on a military carrier saw that Rosen had taken down two ships in a short time, and he was immediately terrified. The original Qiwu sea was absolutely invincible, and no one could stop it.


    If it goes on like this, they are doomed.


    But as soon as they wanted to make a phone call, Rosen, with the idea of Blitzkrieg, had already flown in


    A moment later.


    "Take the boat back and stop at the predetermined position, fast." Rosen solves all the navies and takes out the phone bug. At this time, a pirate ship comes from the side, and the soldiers of Landis board all the ships attacked by Rosen.


    They are responsible for piloting ships, because these are all soldiers who know a little bit of navigation skills. Rosen is standing on one of the warships, and the ships go away slowly


    It takes less than ten minutes to fight back and forth, which is too fast for a naval battle.


    "Son of a bitch!" A naval officer soaking in the sea looked at the far away fleet. He was furious, but he just dared not jump out of the sea to continue fighting.


    For fear of being killed by krocdal.


    But it doesn''t mean he''s not angry. He can''t believe what happened in front of him. He knows that there are generals who kill demons and great yellow ape generals on his side. Why are some people so crazy that they dare to attack and rob their ships.


    "Telephone bug, find me a telephone bug and report the situation immediately. We must let these pirates know what is the justice of the Navy!"


    Rosen thought that everything would go on as planned. The next step is to land on the island of Landis and transport the Landis people to this "hell" island.


    Later, if Hathaway could escape, the trip would almost end perfectly.


    But Rosen did not expect that after he directed the troop carrier forward for a certain distance, he met a huge merchant ship head-on.


    merchant ship? under these circumstances? Or sailing in the direction of Landis Island, which is not normal from any angle.


    When Rosen saw a few people standing on the bow, he confirmed this: "Saab, Fishman, Haku, Kela."


    How can revolutionary army cadres appear here? What does bear have to do with it? Besides, the other party seems to have seen himself. I hope it''s not any trouble.


    Rosen frowned slightly. Although Saab is the second Chief of staff of the revolutionary army, his known reward is not particularly high, 620 million Bailey.


    If Wan has a conflict, I don''t know the strength of Saab at this stage. I only know that two years later, even if I didn''t eat the fruit of shaoshao, the strength of Saab in the challenge arena will be amazing.

 Chapter 188

    About five minutes after the two ships met.


    Rosen with the fleet and Saab''s ships pass by, both sides to each other in their own direction.


    Kela and Haku looked at Saab curiously. Finally Kela asked with uncertain tone: "do we really want to cooperate with him? After all, he is qiwuhai. In case... "


    "No, he can''t expect me to come, so it''s not likely that he will unite with the Navy for us. And not long ago, he killed the base commander and commander here. The navy can''t be willing to set such a trap." Saab said confidently.


    As the chief of staff, he is more likely to do things in a planned way and will not act recklessly. Even when there is trouble, he has a constitution.


    "Having said that, at the beginning, we only planned to delay the operation of the destroyer, but we didn''t plan to directly confront the great general huangape." Haku is also a little worried. After all, it''s not a small matter to target a navy general.


    Don''t you discuss with the leader?


    "Peace of mind, it will be OK. Although the Navy General is strong, he always has weaknesses. If he can defeat a general, it will be a great encouragement to our comrades in the revolutionary army, and it is really worth trying." Saab is thinking about the agreement that both sides have reached.


    Although it was a bit rash, Saab believed Xiong''s judgment of klockdal that he and the world government were enemies. As long as he confirmed this, he could conclude that he would not unite with the navy to deal with their revolutionary army.


    As long as this point can be ruled out, even if the battle fails in the end, it will have little impact on him.


    "You''re lucky, Queen of Landis." Rosen said to himself that she was not sure whether Hathaway could get away.


    But since meeting Saab, cooperating with Saab''s action, as long as the two sides don''t reach an agreement with the Navy temporarily, everything will go smoothly. Queen Hathaway or he, or even Saab, everyone can escape completely. So Rosen said that queen Hathaway is lucky.


    Before let queen Hathaway as bait, there is no way to do things, the first is that Rosen will not let himself take this risk, after all, the risk is really too big.


    The second is Rosen''s ability, which is more suitable for covering the retreat of the Landis. Hathaway is powerful, but she mainly attacks, and wants to prevent the fire and artillery on the island.


    It''s very difficult to do without the ability of fruit.


    "Go to the island and start to retreat. Time is short. Two guides will come." Rosen took the warship to the place where the pirate ship was hidden. Before the Landis retreated, he could not rush the ship close to Landis island.


    That way, without a particularly powerful master, it''s easy to be hit by the warship shells of Tu Mo Ling.


    So Rosen and the two landish people took a boat, first arrived at the ninth garden of the landish people, and then covered the retreat of the landish people. When the landish people got to the shore, they let the boat dock, and then set out toward Hualan Island, which was the direction they fled.


    With the Queen''s personal guard and some special verification methods, when Rosen arrived at the ninth garden with two Lantis.


    It''s easy to win the trust of Landis people, especially when the family is dominated by hodman and Alice, there is no resistance.


    When Rosen arrived, it had been shelled for many times. Many parts of the ninth garden were bombed and could not see the original appearance, but it had not been covered by key artillery fire.


    Under the defense of several strong players such as hodman and Alice, most of the shells are still blocked. However, if Rosen doesn''t come, as time goes on, they certainly can''t defend.


    "Uncle." When Natalie saw Rosen, she was very happy.


    "Thank you." Alice said very blunt, Rosen not only brought them the news that the queen is still alive, but also gave them all the hope to live.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Don''t leave me within two thousand meters." This range is the effective defense strength of Rosen''s sand ability. The dust tornado controlled beyond this range is relatively weak.


    "Everyone move, the powerful soldiers form the outer ring, the children are in the front, the elders are in the back, we leave Landis..." hodman''s full voice spread throughout the audience.


    Tens of thousands of Landis people acted quickly, their execution was very strong, but in a few minutes, they were arranged according to what Hodgman said.


    "Sand country!" Rosen raised his hand, and countless sand flew out of him. Countless tornado dust storms rose up on the ground, and everyone supported them. Two shells fell from the air and were detonated in the tornado dust storm.


    Occasionally, shells falling down from high altitude were cut and exploded in the air by holdman Alice, while shells from the angle of flat fire all crashed into the dense tornado dust storm.


    Even if sometimes the powerful power of the explosion can shatter the tornado dust storm, as long as Rosen is there and not knocked down, new dust storms can be created at any time.


    As a result, a densely populated square moves towards the sea in the sea of fire and shells, and most of the zombies have been cleaned up by the order of demon slaughtering.


    After all, the shelling lasted for a long time, and now only some zombies with good luck and strength can still struggle.


    The formation of the outer circle of soldiers is also to prevent these zombies from attacking them.


    Along the way, apart from shelling, there were few obstacles, and the navy would never have thought that in this case, someone would risk their lives to land on the island. At the same time, this ability could effectively control the burning of shelling.


    There are many fruit abilities that are more destructive than Sha Sha ability, but Sha Sha ability has many advantages. After all, as long as you go to an island, you can control most of the terrain with Sha Sha ability, and it is very convenient to defend and hide.


    "Can we really leave Landis?" Natalie asked Rosen.


    Rosen doesn''t want to talk, because when Natalie''s tone is interrogative, it''s when she''s ready to start nagging, Rosen has mastered the rules.


    "Why don''t you talk? Hum, ah, it''s a pity that the demon land is gone. If we can''t escape from Landis Island, we will all starve to death. It''s terrible to die like this. Uncle, what kind of death do you fear most? I heard that you are capable... "Natalie pulled Rosen''s coat.


    "Whoosh." A small dust tornado rises from Natalie''s feet and lifts her ten meters high. Well, the world is much cleaner.


    "There''s a boat. I see a boat on the coast." Natalie saw ships coming slowly from the coast, many ships.


    "Can you really be saved?" When they heard Natalie''s words, the rest of the Landis were in a commotion. Most of them didn''t know what kind of relationship Rosen had with them.


    After all, Rosen is still an outsider. They act because they obey orders, and they have no better choice. But now when they listen to Natalie''s roar, they suddenly realize that this hope, which may have been late, is probably true.


    How can this keep them from getting excited!


    "Here they are." On the dawn, Robin looked at the sand and dust on the beach, and immediately realized that it was not difficult to rescue.


    It''s really not difficult, because Hathaway has attracted the strong firepower of the Navy, otherwise such a large-scale ship is easy to be detected by the strong, and once it is detected.


    It''s almost impossible to go on smoothly. However, if the general Navy finds out that one or two naval ships dare not pursue, they will only report to their superiors. Only when the superior''s support and forces are available can they take action.


    In this way, it will delay the golden time of blocking.


    But at this time, a ship on the sea was suddenly hit by an empty shell and sank instantly. Many driven pirates and a small number of Landis soldiers fell into the sea.


    "Warship! There are two warships in the back of us. Damn it. Why, isn''t the tumuling warship on the other side of the island? Why are there warships here? " The soldiers of Landis on board made an unwilling roar.


    "How can there be redundant warships? O''Neill didn''t mention that in intelligence." Rosen also frowned, did not understand this suddenly jump out of the unstable factors is how to return a responsibility.


    Two warships are a force that can not be ignored, and it is difficult to judge whether there are strong ones on them. The most important thing is that they are exposed!!

 Chapter 189

    "Lord hodman, let your people on board. Although I don''t know where the warship comes from, there is a big ship behind the warship. Judging from the situation, the identity of the people on the ship should not be simple, and we also need two powerful warships. Just in case, I need a small team to fight with me."


    Because we don''t know whether there are strong men on the warship, Rosen made insurance arrangements to take a small team to fight against, rather than alone, because we need to prevent strong men on the ship.


    If there is a strong one and he is restrained, it will be difficult for these pirate ships and troop carriers with weak attack power to launch direct attacks with two warships.


    Even if they can, once one or two military carriers are sunk, it will be difficult for them to retreat completely. But if they have help, it will be different, even if they are restrained.


    We can also continue to seize warships. No matter what, since the enemy has sent them to our door, we have to solve them as soon as possible. If they hold them back. It''s very bad for Rosen.


    Boom! While they were talking, another pirate ship was sunk. Most of the pirate ships were far worse than warships, not only in shape, but also in firepower.


    This is one of the reasons why when most of the pirates meet the pursuit of Navy warships, sometimes it is clear that the high-end combat power can beat them, and they will not choose hard.


    Once the ship is shelled by the warship, they will lose too much to escape.


    "I''ll go with you. Although I don''t know the situation, it seems that I''ve been lying for a long time, and it''s just good to exercise my muscles." Bonis said calmly, spreading out his hand, which had become a blade.


    "We''ll be together." Mr.5 and Valentine''s day also said with one voice, they are boss cadres, naturally advance and retreat together.


    "We''ll go too." Alice and Natalie Lisa and others also said.


    "It doesn''t need much. Thirty people are enough to prepare a boat for us." There are a lot of volunteers, but Rosen doesn''t need that many.


    Finally, after screening, Rosen finalized several major combat personnel, Alice, Lisa, Bonis, Mr. 5, Valentine''s day.


    Luo is not interested in this, but Robin wants to keep up, which makes Rosen very surprised, but considering that he has explained some things before, he did not let Robin, the intelligence agent, participate in the war.


    Lord hodman needs to command the personnel to board the warship as soon as possible, because he believes that the two warships can be won under the strong lineup of Rosen and others.


    If they can''t, they will drive these pirate ships to attack together with the troop carriers. After all, there are a lot of pirate ships. Even if the individual firepower is much weaker than that of warships, they are not really defenseless.


    But Rosen''s primary goal is not to fight, but to escape from the island of Landis.


    "Very good, very good... You did very well." Rosamara, the luxury ship of the Tianlong people, is now in the bow of the ship, watching two warships just sink two pirate ships, cheering.


    "Mr. desmingliesheng, although they are all small and medium-sized pirate ships, we will fight back if we are in a hurry. It''s safer for us to keep a certain distance from the warship and be careful to be injured by stray bullets." Warren suggested in a low voice.


    "Warren, you are too careful. Don''t you see that you sank two pirate ships just now? No problem at all, and they dare to do it to me? It seems that the general is near here. It''s OK. Let the warships continue to bombard and sink them all. It''s very pleasant to see the scene. " Desmin did not care.


    Warren, listening, thinks it''s reasonable. If there are two frigates, most of the thieves will be chased and beaten. Besides, the general is nearby. He really can''t think of anyone who will come to attack the Dragon Ship foolishly.


    "Keep shelling." After thinking about it, wallender, in order not to destroy the elegance of the famous Liesheng, continued to use the telephone worm to let the two captains on the warship continue to attack the pirate ship.


    "Shelling, shelling." The two warships that got the order immediately ordered the shelling. They were soldiers of the Navy headquarters and escorts of the Tianlong people.


    Pengpeng! In an instant, dozens of powerful shells burst out together, but one of the pirate ships turned its back to them.


    First, a dagger flew up and exploded with the shells in midair. Then a ten meter long, thin, cicada like blade swept through the air and destroyed all the remaining shells.


    "There was a pirate ship approaching, and all the shells failed to hit the target." The watchman immediately reported the shelling.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hit a single shot? " The captain of the warship frowned and said that he was not a general, but a brigadier general. In principle, he was not qualified to own a top warship because of his rank, but he served the Tianlong people, so he still had some privileges.


    "Yes."


    "Prepare for the next round of shelling, aim at the U-turn pirate ship, let go!" The brigadier frowned and immediately ordered the attack to continue.


    Pengpeng! Another round of shells burst out of the chamber, cutting through the air and making a harsh sound explosion.


    "No weight, no sound!" On Valentine''s day, he directed the streamer like laser armor arrows to the shells. The laser light instantly penetrated several shells, and then the explosion of the laser submerged another shell.


    Mr.5 opened his mouth and took a deep breath. An air "muzzle gun" burst out, and after the burst out, it was divided into several streams of air, just like the tributaries of a big river, which separated the tributaries of a small river. The cluster scattered and detonated the shell, but he deliberately left one. The whole person jumped high and was hit by the shell head-on.


    "It''s awesome." Mr. 5 is satisfied.


    Rosen didn''t start. He intended to let them participate in this kind of fight. And judging from their performance, they have made great progress recently.


    "Brigadier general, the shelling has been defused. It seems that there are powerful pirates on board. What should we do?"


    "Prepare for the white sword battle!" The brigadier gave orders in a cold voice.


    After two rounds of shelling, the pirate ship was very close to the warship. Although the warship was a warship, there was no way to compare the personnel and force allocation with the real demon killing warship.


    Even the speed, frequency and accuracy of the shelling were not satisfactory.


    "Did I overestimate it?" Rosen was a little disappointed. Both of them were warships, but they were not powerful. Even at this time, they could not make accurate judgment.


    The most important thing we should do now is not to aim at our own ship. For strategic purposes, we should first sink the ships of large forces. We should not concentrate all our firepower on our own side.


    In that way, the firepower is concentrated on one point, which is easy to deal with, because the ship has just demonstrated the ability to intercept artillery shells. If it is scattered artillery, Rosen is not good at defense.


    However, because their ships are more prominent, they attract all the firepower. This strategy is not like a decision made by an experienced veteran.


    "Get on the warship and solve the battle as soon as possible." Rosen creates a thin sand ladder that connects to the edge of the warship.


    Because there are too many individual differences between the two ships, Rosen''s small pirate ship is close to the warship, not counting the mast, and its hull is not one tenth the size of a warship.


    Generally, the two armies at sea have horizontal boards or rope throwing, which can land on the ships of both sides to fight. However, such a height gap is difficult to set up horizontal boards, which is not needed in practice. Rosen''s ability is too convenient.


    Bang bang! However, when the sand steps were formed, a lot of Navy armed with guns emerged from the edge of the warship, and a shower of gunfire poured down in an instant.


    Alice and Bonis are on the way ahead. One of them has the ability of replacement, and the attack moves are haunting.


    A whole body metal, ordinary bullets can not break the defense, followed by mr.5 and Valentine''s day, followed by more than 20 carefully selected Landis soldiers.


    The conflict between the two sides broke out.


    Rosen is not in a hurry to start, but quietly watching Alice and others rush into the warship, and then slowly follow up, he is preventing possible experts.


    Because if you are noble and dare to be involved in such a naval battle, it would be too reckless to think that there is no master. The leader of the enemy should not be a fool.

 Chapter 190

    "Alice Bonis, you two, take some soldiers and take down another warship. I''ll go to the enemy''s main ship and have a look." Rosen saw that the warship was slowly unable to resist, so he knew why the previous shelling was not strong enough.


    There are not many navies on a warship, only about four or five hundred people. For escorts, there are a lot of them, but for a huge warship, there are not enough personnel.


    Although there are a few good strength, but can''t enter Rosen''s eyes, let mr.5 and Valentine''s Day temper just good, of course, if two people are not lucky, die, that can''t help.


    Rosen will take care of him before he starts, but if he has the same strength, he has to rely on his own strength to defeat him. Otherwise, if he always lives under his own protection, something will happen sooner or later.


    "Klocdal, do you know what you are doing? This is the frigate of the Dragon man. Are you crazy?" The Commodore looked at the nearly fallen Navy beside him. He was scared and angry at the same time.


    As frigates of the Tianlong people, they are not inferior to each other no matter where they go, even in the face of the admiral. But now they are attacked by the pirates, or qiwuhai, which is an insult.


    "The Dragon man?" Looking at the roaring brigadier general, Rosen was surprised and frowned slightly. Is that the Dragon man on the main ship?


    Although Rosen was able to kill the Navy or the world government without hesitation, in a strict sense, he was just one of the many scoundrels of the Tianlong people.


    The characters above will feel a little embarrassed, but they won''t be really angry to any extent. But if the dog is replaced by the owner with the same status as them, the meaning is totally different.


    If the Tianlong people die, the world government will be angry and even pursue Rosen at all costs, because it is a provocation to their authority, and this is what they care about most.


    But the premise is that Tianlong people are dead. If they are not, they will be hunted down by the generals, but to a limited extent. This can be seen from the incident of shambaldi islands.


    It is not advisable to kill the Dragon at present. When it is not enough to compete with the world''s top combat power, it is almost the same as suicide.


    But don''t kill. If you use it well, the Tianlong man is a big killing weapon. As long as the Tianlong man is in hand, even the generals dare not act rashly.


    "It''s not enough to send me warships. I didn''t expect to send me a life card. It''s very polite." Rosen suddenly began to laugh. The smoke from his cigar swept his face and scattered from both sides of his big back. It was a little fascinating.


    The brigadier general, in particular, felt a thump in his heart. He wanted to fight against the Tianlong people when he heard Klock Dahl''s words?!


    no He''s really crazy. The pirates are all lunatics. Damn lunatics. Do they know what tianlongren means.


    That''s the ruler, the ruler of the world.


    "Trash, the warship was approached by the pirates and boarded the ship. It''s useless. Open fire on me and sink the warship together with the pirates." Desmingliesheng''s tone was not good, and his rosamara was also equipped with a lot of cannons because of his personal preference.


    "Yes." The attendant agreed without hesitation.


    "Something''s wrong." Warren frowned. Although the warship is not fully equipped, it should be more than enough for ordinary pirates.


    Even a pirate with a bounty of over 100 million is unlikely to completely ignore the confluence of firepower generated by two warships.


    "Guard!" Warren looked at the direction of the warship, suddenly saw a figure flying from the air, instantly realized the strength of the man, and immediately called for the escort to protect desmin Liesheng.


    "Whoosh." Rosen''s speed was very fast. Before the ship''s guards could react and shoot, Rosen landed on the deck. At a glance, Rosen saw a man in a gorgeous suit wearing a bubble hood. It was really easy to identify the Dragon man.


    "It''s infuriating to see that the descendants of the creator don''t know how to kneel down. I''ll punish such a rude person myself." Desmin Liesheng looked at Rosen standing straight away from him and was furious.


    Untouchables are Untouchables. They don''t understand any common sense of etiquette. Then they take out an exquisite pistol and aim directly at Rosen.


    "It''s as stupid as I think, so it''s not a waste of time." Rosen pounced on desminsheng in an instant.


    "Stop it." Warren was in front of desmingliesheng in an instant, and his fist was covered with domineering force. Rosen also took advantage of it.


    Pen! The two fists hit each other, and the strength was scattered. The guards nearby were swept out in an instant. Even desmin Liesheng would be thrown out if he didn''t have two powerful guards to block his strength.


    Warren''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Although his strength is not very strong, it is absolutely not weak. But this punch, just a second, is hard for him to support.


    "Click." His arm joints were directly dislocated, and his whole body was blown out by a huge force, which directly hit the wall of the ship, from the deck to the tail of the ship.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, his other uninjured hand held the guardrail of the ship, he might have been blown directly out of the ship.


    "This?" The guards, who were pushed out by the strong wind for a certain distance, were stunned for a long time, including desmin Liesheng, who was preparing to shoot.


    Warren''s strength is the strongest among his guards. Although he is from the noble identity of Tianlong people, it''s no problem that he doesn''t need any strong guards.


    After all, very few people really dare to fight against the Tianlong people, especially in the first half of the great air route, the rule of the world government is relatively firm.


    But wallender is a master whom the famous Lord Liesheng of Desmond has a direct eye on from the Navy headquarters. Now he can''t even catch a punch?! How could that be!


    "Feisha Feng." Rosen raised his hand, countless sharp sand toward the guards shot in the past, these little strength of the guards were shot through the body, fell in the pool of blood.


    "You don''t want to come here, I''m a dragon, you can''t..." desmin Liesheng was startled. His gun shot several times with trembling fingers, but no matter how powerful the ordinary bullet was, it also went directly through Rosen''s sand body.


    Shave! But just when Rosen was about to get close to desmin Liesheng, Warren appeared in front of Rosen. His right arm was drooping and his bone was dislocated. He pinched and stretched hard to recover the bone, but his brow was wrinkled.


    Because he found that his palm was still a little painful, which means that it may not only be the bone dislocation, but also the phalanx began to crack.


    Qiwuhai, so strong?! Warren is a little unbelievable, too.


    "Black prison bullet." Rosen raised his hand to shoot 11 fierce bullets. Warren, aware of the huge crisis, was ready to dodge, but he was scared by Rosen''s words.


    "If you stay away, your master will die." Rosen''s calm voice froze Warren and he didn''t dare to dodge.


    "Iron. Steel!" Warren''s iron block was fully defensive, overbearing, bang bang, 11 fierce bullets all hit him, blood splashed away from him, unable to fully defend.


    "It''s a loyal dog. It''s a pity that he''s with the wrong person." Rosen raised his foot and swept it away.


    With a loud noise, Warren bumped into the mast, and the whole person was embedded in it. His mouth was bleeding, and he was hard to move. He was dying. His strength was not bad. If he didn''t meet Rosen''s attack, he could fight with Rosen for a long time.


    But Rosen with a quick mind, a direct word to Warren had to be hard.

 Chapter 191

    "This woman? It''s so much stronger than before. It''s really terrible. It seems that it''s not so easy to take it down, but the breath is getting more and more disordered. The consumption of this state is very big As soon as his voice dropped, the great general kicked queen Hathaway.


    Although blocked by Hathaway''s sword, the whole man was kicked and hit a main mast.


    Hathaway wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and a crazy smile appeared on the camouflage "grimace": "is this the Navy General? Just what I want, scarlet purgatory, red blood


    Her whole body is full of blood mist. It looks like the red skin is spraying light blood. The blood mist follows the Yang Dao, and the super armed color is attached to her. She pulls the sword from the bottom up several times.


    Buzz, buzz! Like a huge wall, a grid of bloody sword Qi was pushed towards the Yellow ape. Everything along the way was chopped up, and the whole warship was already in tatters.


    The ordinary navy has evacuated to the nearby warships, leaving lieutenant general Doberman to sweep the array to prevent Hathaway from escaping.


    The battle of the great general of the Yellow ape, without orders and permission, he did not dare to do it without authorization. That was disrespect for the great general of the Yellow ape, and he had absolute confidence in the great general of the Yellow ape, and someone had to do it to prevent escape.


    Of course, if there is a war order, it will be different.


    With the fighting between the two, Hathaway is at a huge disadvantage, which is of course. If she didn''t have Yang Dao, which greatly improved her strength, she would not have been able to fight with the Yellow ape general for such a long time.


    The strength of the general to be, after all, is not a real general. The gap between the general to be and the real general is not small. Nevertheless, the strength shown by Queen Landis still shocked lieutenant general Doberman.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of the great yellow ape general, he would have been killed by this woman with a grimace if he didn''t think about escaping.


    Of course, in fact, this kind of situation can not happen under the order of demon slaughtering, because there will be many people here. If they join hands, they can still win Hathaway.


    "Flash!" The great general of the Yellow ape looked at the coming attack and swept the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand. A concentrated piece of light particles was thrown out like water.


    Pengpeng... Sword Qi and light particles instantly form a continuous explosion. In the explosion, two fast figures split together again, and sparks burst out.


    "You won''t be able to hold on for long. Just let''s go." The Yellow ape general said calmly, while attacking and persuading him, he really cherished his talents. He wanted to use them for his own use whenever there was a possibility.


    Unfortunately, the Yellow ape general ignored Hathaway''s hatred for the Navy.


    "What?! The warship on the right side was attacked by the second leader of the revolutionary army. What''s the matter? How can there be a revolutionary army here! Are you going to fight with the burning mountain? " Admiral Doberman received a phone call and his face changed dramatically.


    Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, attacked the tumuling warship, and has paralyzed one warship. In addition, two of the ten warships in front of him have been unable to exert their power for the time being.


    It''s no small matter that one fifth of the firepower is weakened.


    What''s more, a lieutenant general was pinned down.


    The Yellow ape general is very powerful in seeing and hearing. In addition, light particles are everywhere, which is helpful for him to catch and detect the situation around him. When he hears Doberman''s call, his eyes also look at lieutenant general Doberman.


    On the contrary, Hathaway did not dare to relax easily. She had to spare no effort in every attack, and she had to concentrate on avoiding the laser attack of the Yellow ape.


    Because the laser speed is too fast, do not focus on defense staring, it is easy to hit.


    "I immediately asked the nearby lieutenant generals to come forward to support and let the burning mountain drag down the enemy. Although I don''t know why the revolutionary army appeared at this time, it is an important figure in the revolutionary army. If we can win it, it will be invaluable." Admiral Doberman was quick to make a decision.


    "It seems that I have to show some real skills." Listening to lieutenant general Doberman''s words, the Yellow ape general immediately opened his five fingers, and there were laser beams condensing on the five fingers. Now, even if he destroyed the warship, he had to take Hathaway as soon as possible.


    In the past, he only used one finger to emit laser, which does not mean that he can not control more laser.


    Now the situation has changed, and he personally believes that the second leader of the revolutionary army is more valuable than the present Queen of Landis.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    "Rise dragon to chop!" Hathaway circled 360 degrees in place, carrying sword power. A whirlpool of sword Qi circled like a tornado, protecting her in it.


    With several loud explosions, she was submerged. The whole warship was blown out of a big hole in an instant. She rushed out of the explosion with a split wound. A light speed burst out of the general''s leg and went straight to Hathaway''s heart.


    Just five laser, just feint, the real decisive skill in this faster, more powerful speed of light kick.


    But the strength of Queen Hathaway is very strong now, which is totally different from the previous injuries. She hides on her side, and the laser light passes over her shoulder, causing only a little skin injury.


    "Have you begun to retreat?" Hathaway began to have a judgment in her heart, but it''s not time to retreat. In order to avoid being overtaken by the Navy, she entangled the enemy for another quarter of an hour, so that the Landis could escape further and more safely.


    In fact, she was ready to fight to the end.


    "Blublublu." As soon as Lieutenant General Doberman''s phone bug hung up, it rang again: "report, the warship on the left was attacked by klockdale of qiwuhai, the flying squirrel was wounded, the warship was robbed, request support, request support!"


    "What?" Admiral Doberman exclaimed, discovering that the situation was becoming more and more complicated and was moving towards the uncontrollable side.


    Queen Landis, the second leader of the revolutionary army, qiwuhai, are these people agreed? If it''s a coincidence, the Navy''s luck is bad.


    It''s true that the navy has five top lieutenant generals and yellow ape generals. Although there are also qiwuhai bears, the bears are injured and claim to be seriously injured. They are being treated on a guard island.


    And the resident Navy here, high-end combat power, had been killed by Rosen earlier.


    The remaining major generals, though powerful, have little impact on the overall situation. Now the butcher orders the warships to be attacked in all three directions, even if the navy is not weak.


    But if they are dispersed, it will be difficult to break down the enemy one by one, because the enemy''s strength is not weak.


    Doberman was in a bit of a mess, because when Saab appeared, he asked two nearby lieutenant generals to support him, and three top generals were enough to deal with the second leader of the revolutionary army, although he might escape.


    However, as long as they are restrained, when Queen Hathaway is solved, they will be able to free up their hands to capture the second leader of the revolutionary army. The cost of capturing this person alive is the biggest, because so far, the Navy and the world government are good.


    I don''t know where the headquarters of the revolutionary army are.


    The generals have just turned their direction to capture the revolutionary army cadres. Now klocdal attacks the tumuling warship from the opposite direction. If the generals turn their direction again, it is very likely that they will not be able to catch up in time.


    And from the report, will the flying squirrel have been injured? In such a short time? What kind of strength is kroddahl?!


    "What is he doing? That''s not in the plan. " Hathaway frowned, and she apparently heard Doberman on the other side.


    The great general of the Yellow ape suddenly stopped attacking, and his face was full of distress. The situation seemed to become more complicated.


    And at this time, a heavy bomb sounded at this time: "in addition, klocdal also took the Dragon man, the name of the Lord Liesheng!"


    "What are you talking about?! Isn''t lord desmin in the holy land? How could it be in Landis? What''s the matter with your intelligence? Did klockdale really attack you? " Admiral Doberman was stunned for a moment, then yelled angrily.


    "It''s true. I''ve just seen Lord Desmond!" There was a terrified voice from the opposite side, and then there was a loud bang, and the phone bug broke up.


    Leaving the livid general Doberman: "damned qiwuhai!"


    "It''s really troublesome, lieutenant general Doberman. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the left wing to see the situation. This matter involves the Tianlong people. It''s a bit tricky. The king of Landis is almost to the limit. Just hold on. I''ll make a quick decision." Yellow ape left a word, the whole person soared, directly with the ability to cross the sea, now is a moment can not be wasted.

 Chapter 192

    "The general is still the general." Rosen looked at a sword wound on his shoulder, and the flying squirrel general who had been knocked unconscious by him, with a little emotion.


    When Rosen attacked the tumuling warship, he was ready to encounter the lieutenant general. He also knew that only by gaining an overwhelming advantage at all costs could the Navy''s discretion be disordered.


    So when he met with lieutenant general flying squirrel, Rosen was fully fired. He thought he could win a Navy Lieutenant General in a short time without injury, but lieutenant general flying squirrel''s swordsmanship was not bad and his reaction was quick.


    Finally, in order to win with speed, Rosen had to trade injury for injury, so that he could defeat lieutenant general flying squirrel in a short time. Otherwise, with Rosen''s strength, he just needs to grind down with him, and it is really possible to win without injury.


    However, if we can''t solve the problem in a short time, the Yellow ape or other lieutenant generals will come soon. If they are jointly dealt with, it will be extremely unfavorable for Rosen.


    If the injury is serious, Rosen is not worried. As long as it is not a one-time fatal injury, with his physical activity recovery ability, he will soon be able to recover more than half of it.


    "Take the warship to Landis island. If you don''t, I''ll kill your lieutenant general and you too." Rosen sat on the fort of the warship, watching the full ship of the Navy on guard from the Rongwei road.


    The admiral was at his feet, and the navy soldiers on the opposite side also fell a lot, but there were still many. A major general took over the command temporarily, heard Rosen''s words, and then looked at the unconscious admiral.


    Finally, he had to give in. Even just now, he asked a navy to do what Rosen told him. He lied that he had seen the tianlongren. In fact, the tianlongren did not appear here.


    But they don''t know that the dragon is in Rosen''s hands now.


    "Do it. Reinforcements will come soon. He''s looking for his own death." The major general turned to the Marines and said, although I don''t know what''s wrong with klockdale, lieutenant general Doberman has the great general of the Yellow ape at the moment.


    In addition, they used the pretext of the Tianlong people. It is unlikely that the great general of the Yellow ape will not come. Since they are stupid enough to challenge the great general of the Navy, they are not in a hurry to resist, or even listen to his arrangement. As long as they can hold him down, they will have no problem.


    Once the generals come, kroddahl will die no matter how strong he is!


    At the beginning, this was not the plan of Rosen and Hathaway. The original plan was for Hathaway to attract fire. After Rosen helped the Landis retreat and sent out the signal to attack the warship, they tried their best to escape.


    It''s easy for Rosen to escape, but it''s hard for Queen Hathaway because she''s facing the Navy headquarters General Huang ape.


    To attract the Yellow ape here is a new plan after meeting Saab.


    Because Saab can attract most of the power of the demon killing order for him, and once the Yellow ape comes here, with the strength of Queen Hathaway, Rosen believes that even if she is stopped by one or two top generals and wants to leave, she can still do it.


    In this way, everyone will be able to leave without injury. Originally, Rosen''s plan was a little risky, but the appearance of tianlongren gave him a chip to retreat even if he failed.


    Since it can almost ensure that there is no life danger, Rosen also wants to try to see whether there is still a distance between him and the general level combat power.


    This kind of determination is very necessary, because it will greatly affect all his next actions, and also know the strength level of the world''s top combat power.


    "Well, you can sleep first." When the warship landed, Rosen''s domineering power was released. Most of the navy was stunned by the domineering power released by the stronger power, and then other people were knocked unconscious one by one by Rosen.


    He manipulated the sand and flooded the flames in this area off the coast of Landis island.


    At the moment, because of the support of other warships and the attack, half of all the demon killing warships have suspended the bombing and turned to the sudden attack.


    Rosen is waiting here silently. He is not in a hurry to expose the card of tianlongren, which is used to protect his life.


    Besides, he has to create some troubles for the great general of the Yellow ape. Otherwise, with the shining fruit of the great general of the Yellow ape, the speed is first-class, and they really want to stick to it. They may not be able to get rid of it.


    Whoosh! A shell was flying in the air. It was the shell issued by the order of Tu mo. the great general of huangape stood on the shell.


    When the shell was about to continue to fire in other directions, he saw the warship anchored by the sea, which was attacked. The whole person turned into light particles and flew over.


    Yellow ape general landing, see and hear the color domineering, all of a sudden to feel klocdal: "where is the Dragon man?"


    "It''s just false news." When Rosen stood up and faced the great general, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "False news?" The Yellow ape takes a suspicious look at Kroc dADAR. How can he know the name of the Dragon man?


    In the past, he had a brief contact with klockdale. After all, klockdale has been a qiwuhai for a long time.


    He has been called to the Navy headquarters more than once, which is not particularly strange, but in the past, krocdal didn''t have such strong domineering and momentum.


    Today''s krocdal not only looks younger, but also has a stronger breath.


    "Why did you lure me here? Are you going to kill me as well Yellow ape will see and hear aggressive spread out, searchers may ambush or trap, but did not.


    "No?"


    "Yes, I can, but your idea is really terrible. I''m a little flattered. After all, no matter how you look at it, I''m more likely to win, isn''t it? Eight feet Qiong gouyu When the Yellow ape general realized that there was no ambush, he spoke slowly and carefully, radiating a light bomb attack.


    "Purgatory tornado, guard!" Rosen also acts like thunder. Ten tornadoes rise out of thin air and guard him.


    The light bomb pours down, hits the tornado sandstorm, shoots the tornado sandstorm directly, breaks through the defense, and goes straight to Rosen.


    "Really can''t prevent it, the flash man with speed and destructive power is really powerful, the black prison is fierce!" Rosen retreated violently, raised his hand and fired 33 extreme prison bullets.


    This is the largest number of black prison bombs that Rosen can control at present, and it is also a move that the fruit ability will wake up and the cohesion of controlling the Sha Sha ability will be stronger.


    Pengpeng! The light bomb and 33 black prison bombs exploded in the air, but there were many light bombs. In addition to the attacks that collided with Rosen''s attack, there were countless light bombs that fell on the ground, and the whole land suddenly overturned and collapsed.


    "Eight near mirror!" At the moment of the explosion and collision, a light mirror was accumulated in the hands of the Yellow ape, and then a light beam was emitted from the light mirror. The light beam quickly refracted between the raised sand and instantly refracted behind Rosen.


    Like a blink, the Yellow ape flickered behind Rosen: "speed is power, speed of light kicks!"


    Straight golden long legs toward Rosen''s waist sweep, speed is extremely fast, see too late to defend.


    But Rosen seemed to have expected that his right hand would gather Jinsha: "Jinsha armed. Master!"


    The hullable Jinsha copper and yellow sand condense rapidly on the right hand, just like a piece of metal armor covering in an instant. It seems to have a little metallic luster. At the same time, it is domineering, such as the claw of a raptor, opening and holding the long leg kicked by the Yellow ape.


    Hold on tight!


    The Yellow ape was a little stunned. Was it predicted? No, it''s not the prediction of seeing, hearing and acting. It''s more like the prevention made in advance after understanding one''s own ability, but how can it be!


    The abilities of important naval generals are kept secret, just to prevent them from being targeted by the enemy. Even if some hearsay comes out, no one will believe it.


    But krocdal seems to be no stranger to his abilities.

 Chapter 193

    "Instant..." Rosen is ready to urge instant annihilation. If this move is successful, Rosen believes that even if the Yellow ape has outstanding strength, it will definitely suffer a big loss.


    But yellow ape seems to be instantly aware of the great danger, seeing and hearing color domineering, he is very outstanding, gently spit out a word: "explosion!"


    Boom! Instead of kicking out the laser, it exploded directly at close range. Rosen''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t escape this distance, and the scope of light explosion was very wide.


    Thousands of meters in a circle were instantly submerged by the explosion light wave, everything was razed to the ground, at the same time, the ground was also blasted out of a huge pit.


    The Yellow ape turned into a particle of light, instantly opened a distance, the explosion smoke dispersed, and some of Rosen''s gold armor exploded.


    Although Jinsha prevented most of the explosion power, the impact still made Rosen vomit blood.


    It''s worthy of being a super fruit power. Its lethality, destructiveness and speed are very terrible.


    You should know that the gold sands with the properties of gold sands and copper can not be damaged by high temperature and super strike, but the laser explosion of yellow ape can be easily done.


    But it''s no surprise. After all, in the original work, it''s easy for the ape''s laser light wave to melt steel.


    The Yellow ape''s face gradually became a little dignified. Although it looked as a whole, it was still relatively loose, but it was probably due to nature.


    The reason why he is dignified is that when his leg is held by Rosen, at that moment, he has a very strong sense of crisis, so he chose the close distance light explosion.


    Although he withdrew in time, and at the same time, he was armed and domineering in attack and defense, but he was also slightly impacted, but the impact was not big. After all, he had a good understanding of light explosion.


    "Landslides. Sandstorms." Rosen''s mind control, the advanced and strengthened move of the earth roll, has long been turned into yellow sand by him in this area.


    Taking the Yellow ape as the center, the sandstorm surged around, with the height of more than 100 meters in an instant. The scope of the sandstorm spread to tens of thousands of meters, which looked very magnificent.


    Sandstorms in all directions beat the Yellow ape like waves.


    "The movement is really not small, but this kind of speed attack can''t hit me, eight near mirror." The Yellow ape said calmly that the light beam refracted. This time, it instantly appeared on Rosen''s right side, avoiding the overturning dust storm.


    "Hell desert prison!" As soon as the Yellow ape approached, a cell made of sand imprisoned the Yellow ape. As soon as the Yellow ape wanted to be elemental, Rosen quickly contracted the cage, put his hand on the sand pillar of the cage, and spread the domineering cover.


    With the improvement of the overall strength, his domineering power has also made great progress.


    "Shrink." The desert prison continues to shrink, but the Yellow ape has been elementalized successfully and escaped from the crack of the desert prison in time.


    Rosen frowned. The speed of the flash was really difficult.


    As soon as the light particle body of the Yellow ape condensed an arm, it fired a laser at Rosen. Rosen had always controlled his elementalization, when the laser came.


    He was elementalized ahead of time, and the laser went through his body and fell behind him, sounding the sky shaking blast wave.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    Rosen''s speed is not bad, but it''s much worse than that of the Yellow ape.


    Whoa! So even though Rosen was hiding in time, there was a beam of laser light penetrating his shoulder. It was too fast and aggressive. It was more powerful than the speed of light just now.


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!" The Yellow ape gains an advantage and pursues the victory in an instant. He must solve Kroc dADAR as soon as possible. Even if he finds that Kroc dADAR is more difficult than the king of Landis, he can''t think more about it now.


    If he can''t win a battlefield as soon as possible, the advantage of the Navy will soon disappear. As a veteran, he still knows such a simple truth.


    Whoosh! The beam of light came from the Yellow ape and Rosen''s congealed Jinsha sword. Both sides were covered with domineering force. With one blow, the whole island was shaking violently, and a huge abyss crack broke open, almost collapsing the crumbling island.


    To be exact, it has disintegrated. The island and land have gradually split up with the main island, and even the clouds in the sky have been smashed and dispersed under this blow.


    The terrible shock wave, such as the missile washing the ground, has set off one layer after another of earth rock waves.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little bit poor. If we just talk about the fruit development ability, my Shasha ability should have the level of general level. The difference is that the advantages and disadvantages of each ability are different, but the domineering swordsmanship is still a little poor. That is to say, although I''m away from the level of quasi general level strength, only one of them has the level of general level combat power? In this way, we can''t completely fight against the general. " Rosen after a tentative attack.


    The result is that if the level of proficiency reaches more than 1000, he will have the strength of a general. At present, only his fruit ability has reached this level.


    However, the martial arts of domineering and body and swordsmanship can''t achieve it.


    If the opponent is only good at the fruit ability, Rosen can fight. But the Yellow ape is not only that, his domineering is also very strong.


    According to Rosen''s judgment, his overall strength should be much worse than that of the Yellow ape.


    But it''s not as big a gap as before, because Rosen''s fruit ability is capable of killing him. The probability of a hard draw is about 37 or 28.


    As for winning, it''s even lower. Even an expert of the same level doesn''t dare to make a decision and say that he will win.


    Because Rosen can detect that the Yellow ape has two strengths, at least more than 1000 proficiency, his fruit ability and his domineering.


    As early as Rosen''s system, the direction of the world''s strength can be divided into four directions: domineering, fruit, body and sword.


    Even a general can''t do everything in every direction, but one thing is certain. Generally speaking, if one more direction is honed to a higher level, his comprehensive ability will be stronger.


    With the white heat of the battle, Rosen can even calculate the possible combat effectiveness of the red dog general at present. Red dog is very likely to be a strong one with high-level proficiency in domineering, physical skills and fruit ability.


    At present, the Yellow ape learned from Rosen''s trial that his physical skills should not be much better than his own, but his fruit development ability is better than his own. He may have about 13400 proficiency points, and his domineering comprehensive ability is more than 1000.


    Swordsmanship is also close to advanced proficiency. No wonder yellow apes like to rely on fruit ability and develop well. Why not? This is also a huge advantage.


    At present, Rosen''s fruit ability has just broken through to the level of yellow ape, a little weaker, and his physical skill has a little advantage, especially his physical defense ability, but his swordsmanship and domineering power are much weaker.


    Physical skills should be the weakness of yellow apes, but they are much better than the top generals. After all, the strength is relative. Even the weakest one of yellow apes is not comparable to the general strong.


    Generally speaking, Rosen is not as good as the Yellow ape. If he continues to fight for a long time, he will be at a disadvantage, but Rosen also has the ability to hurt the Yellow ape.


    In the battle, it''s not enough to just look at personal strength and proficiency. The battle is ever-changing, and the data is only used as a reference. What really determines the outcome of the battle is the individual''s grasp of the opportunity, the change of the battle situation, and the design of the mind.


    Of course, it doesn''t work when you have crushing strength, but when the gap is not particularly big, these become the key to win.


    However, it''s a pity that the battle experience of the Yellow ape general in front of him can''t be measured by common sense. After all, he has been in the Navy for many years, and his better opponents must have met him.


    Every senior general is a legendary history, and can be regarded as a textbook figure in the Navy classroom. In other words, he can fight for a long time.


    Rosen''s defeat probability is very big, because although Rosen''s ability is not weak, physical skill is good, but there is no particularly huge advantage.

 Chapter 194

    This is the current strength of Rosen, and there is a gap between Rosen and the Navy General.


    Either Rosen''s fruit ability and proficiency will be improved a lot again, or his physical skill will be advanced again. At least two advanced attributes are needed to be able to be four or six or five or five open with the great yellow ape.


    "It''s no wonder that the combat power of the general level is not much in this big sea, and it''s worthy of being the world''s first-class combat power. If ordinary people can train one direction to a high level of proficiency, they will be exhausted all their lives. However, these monsters can reach biathlon, or even triathlon. So are all the four emperors omnipotent? For example, it''s no surprise that Hongfa''s domineering swordsmanship has reached an advanced level. Among the four, some of the strong ones have developed one of them so well that they can even match the other two. For example, their proficiency has reached 2000. But at present, I''m only in touch with the world''s top doorsill, and it''s still one of them. It''s far from enough. "


    Rosen has roughly known his level of strength by fighting against the Yellow ape. In contrast, junior one seems not weak, but it is still a long way from the real top class.


    And I don''t know if there are any more powerful than Sihuang in this high level of proficiency. Maybe there are. But even if there are, it should not be too far off the mark. That is probably the foundation for the world government to rule the world.


    "Distracted? It''s a big heart The Yellow ape kicks Rosen out directly with a light speed kick. It is armed and powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t kill me anyway." Rosen said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. Overconfidence is conceit." Yellow ape light said.


    Although kroddal''s strength is beyond his expectation, the Yellow ape is sure to win him, even if it is necessary to pay some price.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to many things at ordinary times, as a navy, he had the duty of Navy and the belief of justice.


    "No, I agree with him, yellow ape!" A voice sounded from a distance, and Saab appeared on the battlefield.


    "Your target is Lao Fu?" The Yellow ape saw the man, and was stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    It seems that the right side was attacked by the revolutionary army just to distract the Navy. Before the reinforcements arrived, the second leader of the revolutionary army rushed here.


    It is clear that there is some kind of agreement between the two.


    "Today''s young people are really terrible, powerful and resourceful. It seems that we are out of date." Although the great general of yellow ape was surprised, he was not alarmed. He even had leisure to evaluate Saab.


    "It''s common sense that keeping the old and corrupt things will only bring darkness and disaster." Saab smiles politely and attacks instantly.


    "Dragon hook claw!" Saab''s right hand is in the shape of dragon claw. It is domineering. It looks very strong and aggressive. He attacks the Yellow ape directly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability. Flash. " Yellow ape sky Cong cloud sword swept, a piece of light particles in an instant to meet Saab.


    Then a finger came out of the other arm, and Rosen fired several laser beams in the other direction, one against two, fearless.


    "Black prison bullet. Cluster strike!" Rosen''s 33 black prison bullets suddenly converged into three straight lines, each lined with 11 sand bullets.


    Pengpeng! Two cluster fierce bullets collided with two head-on laser blasts, and the remaining sand fierce bullet hit the heart of the Yellow ape. However, the Yellow ape''s excellent perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit made the element escape in advance.


    At this moment, Saab''s Dragon hook claw also tore up the light particles of the great general of the Yellow ape, which was quite destructive. He hit the head of the Yellow ape directly, but the Yellow ape didn''t dodge. A sky cluster cloud sword directly split up, and the claw collided with the sword, which was astonishing. There was a faint flicker of electricity, which was a phenomenon caused by intense friction.


    Peng! A shockwave burst out from the center of the two men''s attack, and then the two men pulled apart. Rosen took the opportunity to hit the sand storm stars and drowned the Yellow ape


    Then looking at Saab, Rosen was shocked. Saab was not old, but from his physical skills, he should have reached the advanced level, which was not different from his strength. He was a general.


    But when you think about Saab''s achievements two years later, it seems reasonable to have such strength. You know, Saab has grown up in the training of bears and Dragons since childhood.


    And from the situation of DREZ Rosa, even if Saab didn''t get the ability to burn fruit, he was able to beat the lieutenant general and Blackbeard''s first team captain bashas.


    At the same time, his domineering proficiency is also very high. Although he has not reached the advanced level, he is already very strong. So when he gets the natural ability and improves his strength again, he will have the strength to face the general head-on.


    This kind of strength, for his age, is too powerful. He is a monster level human being worthy of the name. No wonder he can become the second leader of the revolutionary army.


    At this time, Saab''s strength seems to be almost the same as that of two years later when he didn''t use the natural science system. After all, he has been fighting with the dragon in various countries all the year round, and his strength has improved very fast. Moreover, he cherishes great cause and yearns for freedom, and this belief supports his continuous strength.


    "The chief of staff of the revolutionary army deserves its reputation. At your age, you have such strength. If you let it go, you will get into big trouble sooner or later." The Yellow ape came out of the smoke without injury.


    Although facing two strong men who may have a chance to kill him, he is still strong. He is a real general, much better than Rosen and Saab who enter this level with only one foot.


    It''s powerful for two people to join hands, but it''s impossible to kill the Yellow ape, and even it''s difficult to defeat it. If the two people work together well, it''s probably equal to a truly complete battle power of the Yellow ape.


    But this is the first time the two have joined forces.


    "Then fight." Saab is not afraid, Rosen also launched another attack.


    When the fierce battle broke out, Landis island was ravaged by the three strong forces. Saab''s dragon claw fist is very powerful, which is also the most powerful part of his body skill. One claw can break the earth.


    Rosen''s sand ability can easily change the terrain, control the sand and turn it into combat power.


    The Yellow ape is more domineering and has amazing speed and destructive power, even terrible.


    Rosen and Saab are also very careful. Otherwise, if they are accidentally hit by several attacks, it will have a great impact on their combat effectiveness.


    Boom! The explosion, sandstorm and dragon claw attack broke out in an instant. The Landis island was directly cracked by a fifth. An island plate directly split into an abyss, and the sea water poured into the abyss, like a dividing line.


    It divided Landis into two islands, one big and the other small.


    "The island of Landis is crumbling!" At the height of other guard islands, someone observed the situation of Landis island. When he saw the island collapse, he was stunned.


    This is the order of killing demons. It''s too terrible and shocking. Can you erase an island directly?!


    "He''s not going to die, is he?" Queen Hathaway''s enduring combat power was longer than the Yellow ape thought, so lieutenant general Doberman fell into the downwind and was in a suppressed posture.


    Because Hathaway''s willpower is very strong, she often breaks through the limit with strong willpower.


    Time has dragged on long enough, she should leave, but it seems that it''s much easier than imagined. Why does that man want to challenge the Navy General? There''s no reason he''s taking such a big risk for Landis.


    What for? Hathaway doesn''t believe that someone will be willing to help Landis unconditionally, but she doesn''t know what great value Landis has now, and he has never mentioned it, so she''s not afraid of being ruthless?


    What a strange man.

 Chapter 195

    "Evil prison chop!" With one sword, Hathaway cut a nearby warship in half. Then she jumped on a piece of wood. With the help of the impact force, she quickly escaped from here.


    "Damn it Admiral Doberman was extremely unwilling, but the warship was destroyed, and it took time for other warships to support.


    And now his injured body and the queen of Shanghai, maybe he will be killed, so he can only watch Hathaway leave.


    Although the battle of killing demons basically destroyed Landis Island, and even most of the Landis people may have died, the queen of Landis is still alive, which will be a huge threat in the future.


    In this way, Admiral Doberman was unwilling to let her go, but he had nothing to do.


    Here, two warships were destroyed, one on the left was destroyed by the second leader of the revolutionary army, and the warships attacked by kroddar on the right lost contact. Now, only six warships can be used.


    And now at least one warship will be sent to receive Doberman and others. There are only five warships that can continue to launch the demon killing attack in an instant. If we need to send reinforcements, it will be even less. This is a huge defeat of demon killing!


    The only hope is that the threat on Landis island has been wiped out.


    "It seems more difficult to deal with than I thought." Rosen swept the Yellow ape''s body with a yellow sand sword, but it was just an element body that had been pre illuminated.


    "After all, it''s a navy general." Saab also had a deep understanding that the two men were in full swing, but it was still difficult to pose a real threat to the Yellow ape. On the contrary, they even suffered minor injuries.


    Huang ape general''s face is not good-looking, the two people''s joint really brought him a sense of pressure, after all, neither of them is weak.


    However, if the admirals of the Navy arrive and can contain one, he will have a huge advantage on his side.


    "Haven''t you solved it yet? It''ll soon be discovered by other navies. You''re making too much noise. " A graceful figure with a Yang knife suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It was queen Hathaway.


    She could have gone away, but she noticed the fierce battle on the way, and she immediately had a guess. In order not to kill her benefactor, she came to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a three man battlefield.


    "That''s not good." The great general of the Yellow ape saw the man coming, and immediately said in distress that the queen of Landis also came, and after hearing this, it was obviously klockdale''s side.


    "That should be a quick decision." As soon as Rosen''s voice was over, Hathaway understood it immediately. She waved her Yang knife and approached the Yellow ape, attacking the Yellow ape with Saab.


    The attack speed of the two men was very fast, and each hit was also very powerful. The speed of the Yellow ape was not slow. He could cope with one block and two blocks


    "This woman?" Saab was shocked by the sword skill and the edge of the sword. Where did such a strong man come from? From the image, he was very similar to the queen of Landis mentioned by bear.


    "With all your strength, don''t keep it. Kill him!" Rosen spread out his hands, and countless sands were absorbed into the palm of his right hand. Here is the ability to make everything wither. Now this ability can not only be used for instant annihilation.


    More moves can be developed.


    Although yellow ape''s heart is dignified, his face is still calm. He is paying attention to klocdal who has not moved in the other direction.


    Pen! But with one more quasi general and almost advanced swordsmanship, Queen Hathaway''s overall combat power is much higher than that of the Yellow ape.


    After all, it''s a three hit one. The Yellow ape is powerful, but it''s not invincible. He was hit by Saab''s dragon claw fist and dragon breath.


    Covering the domineering hands, instantly hit the Yellow ape with an inch of strength, quickly and repeatedly, and directly sent the whole person out.


    "The shadow of the sword devil!" Queen Hathaway also broke out the most powerful attack ever, because he said, attack with all your strength.


    "Roar!" The vast sword air is wrapped in scarlet air. Scarlet air is like a demon shadow from hell, struggling, roaring and rushing towards the Yellow ape, which is as fast as electricity.


    "The beam kicks!" After the great general of the Yellow ape was shocked to fly out for a certain distance, he looked at the huge sword Qi, and his face sank. He kicked out with all his strength, and the golden long leg kicked very fast, forming a dense shadow of legs, just like a dense wall.


    When the last foot fell, the dense golden barefoot image came to life, like the buzzing air. At the next moment, dozens of laser beams burst out of the sky and rushed to the three people.


    "Be careful." Rosen yelled, this dense and rapid laser, let alone dozens of beams, even if it is close to one beam, is extremely dangerous.


    Pengpeng! More than half of the beam collided with the spirit of the shadow sword, and Saab''s face changed slightly. He separated a claw from the air, and a strong force covered the domineering spirit, condensed into a dragon claw. He pushed forward to meet the beam. After crushing several laser beams, the virtual shadow of the strong force dragon claw gradually faded.


    "Black hole in hell, sand bite!" Rosen exploded and penetrated into the whole ground.


    Then, huge sand walls were raised in the front, back, left and right directions of the Yellow ape. The sand walls gathered together in the air to form a fully sealed umbrella shaped sand space, trapping the Yellow ape in it.


    "Sand doesn''t do much for me." In no hurry, the Yellow ape poked out his finger, blasted out several laser beams, and smoothly passed through the sand curtain, but as soon as he passed through, the sand condensed again at a high speed.


    The Yellow ape frowned, covered his right hand with domineering force, and made a powerful blow directly at the sand curtain.


    With a loud bang from Peng, a large area of sand in the sand curtain was directly shot away. However, when his arm touched the sand, Rosen''s palm appeared from the sand curtain and directly grasped the Yellow ape, which was stimulated by the instant annihilation ability.


    "Iron, all armed!" The Yellow ape sensed that the fruit ability was eroding towards him, and instantly turned on the body''s defense ability to the maximum.


    Rosen''s ability started, but because the Yellow ape''s armed color is very strong, his withering instant time has been extended.


    One second is not enough to erode the Yellow ape. Rosen predicts that it will take ten seconds even if it is the fastest. Will the Yellow ape give him ten seconds? Obviously not.


    But in this instant, several sand vortices appeared on the sand curtain. They were the vortices formed by the sand that had entered Rosen''s palm. Like a black hole, they radiated weak but strange gravity.


    Gravity on the Yellow ape, yellow ape instant face changed.


    Because he felt that in the sand space, the isolated gravity was actually absorbing the water and blood in his body, and the connection between the sand vortex and him was the medium of klocdal.


    Obviously, Rosen not only has the ability of desertification and withering in his hands. In order to increase this ability, he specially made this sand sealed space, so that the withering ability can swim in the sand. Through Rosen''s urging, the whirlpool sand can also absorb all the water from the enemy, although it is not as strong as Rosen''s.


    But the combined withering and weathering ability of the two, even the Yellow ape is aware of the huge crisis, not to mention that he is now in a physical state dominated by Rosen.


    The withering source of sand whirlpool is Rosen himself. The connectome is sand, which is called void. In fact, sand is the medium of connection, which is not the real void. Rosen has not been able to achieve this, otherwise he would not need this sand space.


    "The amount of light burst!" The whole body of the Yellow ape radiates a dazzling light, just like the flare of the sun, Rosen senses the crisis, instantly gives up the continuous attack, and quickly retreats.


    But at this time, the whole ape exploded like the sun.


    Boom! An unprecedented huge explosion enveloped the whole island of Landis, and the big and small islands were all like this.


    Everything on the island was wiped out in an instant. This scene of extermination not only scared the Navy on the warship, but also left a lifelong shadow on all the residents of the island.


    After the explosion, the burning Island completely subsided, the warship''s shelling stopped for a time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the whole island was directly wiped out! The ground level has dropped.


    Even spread to the nearby waters, bringing a tsunami spread outward, the island immediately sounded the tsunami refuge warning!


    "What''s that?" Lieutenant general Doberman is also unprecedentedly impolite. How can he have such a powerful attack?!


    Even as a colleague in the Navy, few people have seen the desperate skills of the Yellow ape general!


    "Landis island is gone. What happened? This is not the order of killing demons, is it? "


    "Such a big island, completely flattened, this is definitely not the power that human beings can have!"

 Chapter 196

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Rosen, Hathaway and Saab were all seriously injured. They didn''t expect that the Yellow ape had such a terrible trick.


    If the three were not strong enough and quick enough to react at the same time, it would not be surprising that they were vaporized directly in the explosion. The destructive power of this move is no less than that of the earthquake.


    "I haven''t suffered such a big loss for a long time, krocdal. It''s really not easy. It seems that you can''t leave today anyway." The Yellow ape came out of the smoke. He looked at his wrist.


    The skin and flesh there were dry and necrotic. Although it was not completely damaged, it spread from the wrist to his elbow joint. If it wasn''t for that moment, he would have broken an arm.


    Although this is an opportunity created by the other two when they attack him together, the ability and combat power displayed by klockdal is undoubtedly the most powerful and dangerous.


    That''s why the Yellow ape made up his mind to kill kroddahl!


    "Is it still a little short?" Rosen is not satisfied with the threat of the Yellow ape. Fighting is a gamble. If his strength is poor, he will suffer.


    But just one hit did not kill or seriously hurt the Yellow ape, which shows that if we continue to fight, it is difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    "I''m sorry, but yellow ape, please wait on this island for an hour. Purgatory tornado With a smile, Rosen raised his hand to create ten tornadoes, and the sandstorm flooded the Yellow ape.


    Then, taking advantage of the gap, he silently pulled out a well protected phone bug and dialed the phone bug.


    Queen Hathaway and Saab also took the opportunity to make another powerful attack together.


    The Yellow ape was covered with domineering spirit, and rushed directly to him. His five fingers were open, and the laser was condensed in it. He went straight to Rosen, intending to wipe out the most dangerous combat power.


    But at this time, the voice from Rosen''s phone bug came: "you scumbags, let me go. Who do you think I am? I''m the descendant of the creator, the ruler of the world, your God. I''m going to kill you all, kill you all, and dare to bind me. I''m so damned... "


    The angry and morbid roar came out from the phone bug, and the attack and speed of the Yellow ape suddenly stopped. Even Hathaway and Saab also turned their strange eyes on Rosen. The opposite of the voice is not the Dragon man, right?


    Especially Hathaway, her face is more gloomy than ever, which even Rosen didn''t notice at the moment.


    "The Dragon man?" Huang ape was stunned for a moment. From the fact that klocdal deliberately dialed the phone bug at such a moment, it didn''t look like a bluff.


    "It''s said that his name is Liesheng. Mr. general, do you have any impression? If not, I''ll order my subordinates to kill them. Maybe it''s a fake. " Rosen looked at the Yellow ape faintly.


    "Boss, are you going to kill me?" The voice of Mr. 5 came over, and Rosen didn''t answer. He looked at the Yellow ape.


    "Oh, by the way, there are not only Tianlong people on board, but also many escorts. If you want to rescue them in time, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, there are a lot of witnesses." Rosen added.


    "Hold on, hold on..." the serious look on the Yellow ape''s face faded instantly, then he put on a loose but slightly obscene smile again, raised his hands high, and his brain was spinning wildly.


    Although I don''t know why Tianlong people appear here, it seems that Tianlong people are no doubt. It''s really troublesome.


    "Don''t kill it first. It''s not a fake." Of course, Rosen knows it''s not a fake. He just wants to see how the ape is handled.


    In fact, we don''t need the Tianlong people. With the strength of the three people, it''s very easy to retreat together. But I''m afraid that the Yellow ape will not be reconciled and bring them trouble. By the way, I''d like to call the reinforcements of the Navy headquarters.


    So there are still some troubles, so it''s natural to adopt the method of saving trouble. The Tianlong people are a good chip. They not only sent two powerful warships, but also cleared the way for their finishing work, which made the Yellow ape afraid.


    Now the ship that the Landis were on had traveled a long way without any accident.


    Without knowing their destination, it is not easy to find a fleet on the vast sea. It is safe and almost certain.


    "Your terms?" Yellow ape helplessly looked at three people, tianlongren no matter where the accident is good, don''t have an accident in his hands on the line, otherwise those old men don''t know how wordy it will be.


    "Stay here for an hour. Don''t act rashly. This telephone worm is watching. If the senior general leaves without permission within an hour, he can only collect the body for your master. Let''s go." Rosen said, taking out a video phone bug and throwing it on the ground.


    There is a simple image receiving device on the warship they captured.


    "It seems that you have already planned this. In that case, why bother me at the beginning." The great yellow ape will not understand.


    "I just want to see the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters." Rosen turned to leave, Hathaway followed, and Saab thought and followed, although the damage to the Yellow ape was not heavy.


    However, judging from the results, whether it''s the abandonment of the demon slaughtering order or the current situation of the Yellow ape, it''s a serious gaffe. It''s not too much to say that it''s a great loss. Saab is very satisfied with the result.


    After all, it''s too difficult to kill a general!


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s a big trouble. The sea is not calm again." The Yellow ape looked at klockdale''s back as he left, then looked at the image of the telephone worm on the ground, and said with a heavy voice.


    Whether it''s krocdal or the queen of Landis, these two are already the enemies of the world government. I''m afraid that in the near future, their reward order will be issued all over the world.


    The abolition of qiwuhai, the new reward, the rise of Queen Landis, and the relationship with the second leader of the revolutionary army are the forces that can influence part of the world.


    But they have Tianlong people in their hands, and everything has been planned. The Yellow ape general does not dare to act rashly.


    At this stage, as long as Tianlong people have no accidents, it''s OK.


    There are reefs in a certain sea area. Dawn and rosamara are hiding here. The rest of the ships have already set out. Only Rosen''s ship is waiting for the last people.


    Saab said goodbye to Rosen on the way, saying that he had something to deal with temporarily, but he also said that he had something to discuss with Rosen later, so the two sides left a contact information.


    So the only people back here are queen Hathaway and Rosen.


    As soon as she got on the dawn, Hathaway saw the convoy of the warship next door bound together, as well as the once very familiar ship!


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    "Ready to sail." Rosen said after getting on the boat that although he was sure that the great yellow ape would not mess around, it would not be helpful to keep it here now.


    "What about the Navy and the aristocracy of the world?" Bonis looked at his boss, different from before, he gave people a more powerful sense of oppression, in the period of his coma, what happened in the end.


    I only know from mr.5 that they came here to look for a doctor to treat him, but mr.5 and others didn''t take part in the affairs on the island, and the specific changes were not very clear.


    But what they are doing now, if it is spread, is defined by the world government as a ferocious pirate. It is not too much to hijack the Tianlong people. This kind of thing is rare!


    "Don''t worry about them. Leave them here. The Navy will soon launch a large-scale search. The search in other places is almost complete. It''s only a matter of time before we reach this final blind area." Although I don''t like tianlongren, it''s not wise to kill them at present.


    But all of a sudden, desmin Liesheng''s terrified voice rang out: "it''s you! You can''t kill me, no... "


    The voice suddenly stops, and Rosen''s face changes. He turns to look in the direction of the warship. Queen Hathaway sweeps her neck with a sword, and a blood line emerges. Then a head falls down and the bubble hood is broken


    For a moment, Robin, Bonis, Rowe, navy and others are dull! Tianlong people are killed!? Isn''t this going to break the sky?!

 Chapter 197

    If we fight against the Tianlong people, the Navy headquarters will send warships to attack with the general. If the Tianlong people die, it is bound to shock the whole world government and even the whole world.


    "What are you doing?" Rosen is a little angry. Although Queen Hathaway is not his subordinate and does not obey his orders, it is absolutely unwise to kill the Tianlong people at this time.


    Rosen occasionally messes up, but he can control the basic situation, but now Hathaway''s sudden attack is obviously not in line with Rosen''s plan.


    "They saw that I killed the man. I will try my best not to involve you." Hathaway said indifferently, followed by a sword, more than half of the Navy tied up immediately became a blood fog.


    Mr.5, Bonis, Robin, Valentine''s day and so on are all shocked. This woman is so cruel that she kills hundreds of people without blinking an eye?!


    It can''t be the enemy. Robin can''t help looking at Rosen. Where did he bring such a killing God.


    "What a madman!" Luo couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Can''t she understand what the Dragon represents in the world? Would it really be a wise choice to follow klocdal?


    In any case, the kidnapper, krocdal, will definitely get into big trouble, but the biggest trouble is probably the queen Hathaway who did it herself.


    But she didn''t seem to care.


    "Forget it, just kill it. Let''s leave this land of right and wrong first." Rosen didn''t quite agree.


    But Hathaway is not his subordinate after all, he can''t restrain her, and she has let some living Navy see that she is the murderer! I''ve taken the responsibility.


    I just don''t know what the world government will think.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Rosen found that it was no big difference. Anyway, when Tianlong people were kidnapped by themselves, they could not let themselves go in the future.


    Killing may cut off one trouble, but it will also breed another.


    However, in the final analysis, no matter what kind of trouble it is, once caught by the Navy, it will not have a good result.


    What''s more, the Tianlong people did play a role in restraining the great general of the Yellow ape, and they made the best use of everything.


    However, Rosen doesn''t like queen Hathaway''s behavior that she doesn''t even know how to tell. How can this woman be as reckless as Natalie? I don''t know how she survived with Landis.


    This woman does have extraordinary personal charm and fighting power, but all kinds of behaviors show that she is more like a crazy warrior!


    "You are the benefactor of Landis. I won''t let you get into trouble. This is not a good time, but even if you die, I have to kill this man! This is for millions of Landis! If you''re worried, you can clean up the trouble with my head! " Queen Hathaway gave her sword back to Rosen, then said calmly.


    Rosen took the Yang Dao, whose spotless body reflected the indifference of Queen Hathaway. He took the Yang Dao and inserted it on the deck, thinking a little.


    This Tianlong man is actually the Tianlong man who once visited Landis island? And fortunately, it happened to meet Hathaway?! It''s a cycle of cause and effect.


    In that case, is it a little too easy to die? Rosen thought about the tragedy of Landis, a little distracted, but still can''t let the Yellow ape know about it, or I''m afraid they''ll bite them.


    As for Hathaway? Not so. After all, the two sides are still on the same front. If he had known that the Dragon man was the creator of the tragedy of Landis, Rosen might have cut him down for the sake of his happiness, but he might have disguised himself as a shipwreck.


    The dawn set sail


    A long time later, a navy warship searched here. The moment reinforcements boarded the warship, panic spread instantly, and a lieutenant general made an unprecedented gaffe: "dragon man, Lord desmin Liesheng was killed?"


    This is a heavy bomb, which instantly blew up the entire Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    When the Yellow ape received the news, it was less than an hour, but it was almost over. His face was ugly: "klockdale, you''ve put me together. This is really a big trouble!"


    "Even if you didn''t kill people, but you kidnapped Tianlong people first, the culprit is still you, and the king of Landis!"


    Woo woo! The alarm went off.


    Navy headquarters! Sanctum! At the same time, after receiving the bad news, the high-level military conference was held urgently, and the marshal of the Warring States took the lead in confirming the situation to General Huang ape and what happened in Landis.


    At the same time, the marshal of the Warring States period was also severely reprimanded by the five stars, and was ordered to give an account of the worst crime so far this year in the shortest time!


    "Revolutionary army, qiwuhai, Queen Landis! All of them are restless masters. The demon butcher suffered unprecedented gaffes and blows. The Yellow ape was also injured, and all of them ran away... "At the top military conference of the Navy headquarters, marshal of the Warring States period, Green Pheasant, red dog, Kapp and other high-end combat forces all attended.


    Most of the generals were urgently called back to discuss the next crusade against kroddar!


    "Let the Yellow ape come back, red dog, you command the Crusade fleet, let the rest of the Qiwu sea cooperate, even if you search the whole sea for me, you must bring back the original leader of the Qiwu sea, croddar and Landis, no matter life or death." The marshal of the Warring States period ordered coldly.


    From the beginning of killing demons, things have developed in an uncontrollable direction. Up to now, the death of Tianlong people has no possibility of recovery, and the same is true with klockdale.


    Moreover, if this matter is not handled properly, once the world government sends down high-ranking officials, a large part of the power of the naval headquarters is bound to be handed over to those politicians, and then they will not be able to maintain their relative independence as they are now.


    In this way, the naval headquarters will be even more restricted in their future actions, which is the last thing the marshals of the Warring States period want to see.


    Once the military department is under the control of the political department, the alternation of power will inevitably lead to turbulence, which is extremely unfavorable to the current situation.


    "I understand." Red Dog nodded, his face was full of murderous. He would wipe out all the pirates who make trouble at sea.


    "At the same time, the Navy''s intelligence agencies have increased their efforts to search for clues from the revolutionary army. CP0 will cooperate with you in this regard." The marshal of the Warring States period was outspoken. All of you, including the lowest ranking lieutenant general, have the right to know about CP0.


    "Karp, get out and walk more!" Finally, the marshal of the Warring States period looked at lieutenant general Kapp who was a little sleepy.


    "Oh, well, I''m just going back to the East China Sea. I''ll keep an eye on it." Well, Kapp woke up from a dream and said that Tianlong people had not died before.


    Anyway, it''s not a matter of heaven falling down, at least not for him.


    What he cares more is that his grandson has become a pirate at sea. He wants to drive along the first half of the great route to the East China Sea. If he meets that smelly boy, he must beat him with his iron fist of love. It''s better to wake him up.


    "The Naval Intelligence Department will immediately release a news report to the newspapers on the removal of kroddar''s identity and crimes, and offer a reward to the world for these two culprits!"

 Chapter 198

    "Sha klocdal! The bounty is 648 million Bailey! Scarlet queen, whose real name is unknown, offers a reward of 660 million Bailey for the first time! above! In addition, the reward for the second leader of the revolutionary army has been raised to 800 million! " The intelligence department posted three wanted notices in front of the high-level naval headquarters.


    For the three rewards, Saab is very dangerous because it is a huge criminal group, the revolutionary army. On the contrary, although Rosen is very powerful, because it is a personal force and it is the first time to restore the reward, the reward has increased eight times, which is a very exaggeration.


    For example, after the deprivation of qiwuhai, the reward will be about 500 million, but what Rosen touches is the authority of the world government. In principle, even a billion yuan reward is not too much.


    But Rosen is a personal behavior after all. If he is killed by bounty hunters or the navy in the short world, the high bounty will make the dangerous judgment of the Navy headquarters too playful.


    After all, it was said one moment ago that he was a world-class dangerous person, and he would be killed the next moment. Isn''t this a disguised mockery of the Navy''s intelligence capability and risk assessment.


    On the contrary, if the reward is not particularly high at the beginning, it can continue to increase later.


    However, Hathaway''s reward is very exaggerated. Just for the first time, it directly broke through the sky and reached 660 million. It can be imagined that the Navy headquarters or the world government attached great importance to it.


    Because offering a reward for the first time is the one that makes people most confused about their strength, and it is also the one that is most likely to attract bounty hunters and even pirates to hunt and kill.


    After the pirates hunt their counterparts, they can also exchange their heads for rewards through some middlemen in the underground world.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the reward is biased or even how much. The important thing is that the Navy announced three wanted warrants with a reward of more than 600 million in one day, which is enough to make the whole pirate world in turmoil, even if the original reward of one of them is not low.


    "In addition to the nickname, the second leader of the revolutionary army of the criminal syndicate united with the former seven armed forces to attack the tumuling warship! Destroy the kingdom of Landis


    "In addition to the nickname, the mysterious woman scarlet queen and former seven Wu Hai klockdale committed a heinous crime, killing the descendants of the world creator, tianlongren!"


    The sea, which was originally calm, suddenly set off a storm. These news, like a hurricane, spread all over the world in an instant.


    At the same time, in the newspapers, the world government and the Navy headquarters put everything on Rosen.


    the north sea.


    "Qiwu sea is so fierce. It''s a kingdom. The death of millions of people. Is this guy a murderer? I''ve just killed a village. I''m so weak. How can I kill this one million people? " In the tavern, a fierce pirate captain looked at the newspaper in his hand and sighed that it was not as good as the wanted notice.


    I thought I was a ruthless person, but I didn''t expect that there were more ruthless people on it. Sure enough, there are many strong people in this sea. It''s really exciting.


    "The scarlet queen? Isn''t it just a woman? There was 660 million yuan for the first reward. Damn it, I won''t worry about eating, drinking and having fun all my life There are bounty hunters on the move.


    "It''s a model of our generation, little ones. We''re heading for the great route of his mother. The pirate king is calling me." A young man yelled wildly.


    "I knew this was not an Anfen Lord, but I didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he attacked a kingdom, and even qiwuhai''s identity was deprived." On a mysterious sea area, bate could not help sighing at the news in his hand.


    "Crazy is crazy, but he''s not like a man who makes fun of killing people. It''s estimated that most of them are made by the Navy!" Morris was drinking and his eyes were solemn. In such a short time, krocdal made such a big news.


    "Senior admiral of the Navy died bravely. Base commander leiser and commander Eric were killed by the pirate krocdal. Damn it. Why can''t justice defeat evil? I''m going to be a navy and bring all the criminals to justice!"


    Everyone has different views on any one thing, but the only thing that is the same is that the popularity of klockdale, the scarlet queen and Saab has reached the peak of the world at this moment.


    New world.


    "The order of killing demons?! Tianlongren? It seems that the old boy klockdale has made a lot of progress, gulalala... "White beard looked at the wanted notice in his hand, with strong interest.


    "Things are getting more and more difficult, but it seems that they will come to the new world soon. The goal is also the throne, but it''s a pity that when you arrive at the new world, it''s the end of your life." The evil spirit winemaker looked at the news report with crazy eyes.


    Since the defeat of Jiudu in the first World War and the killing of his subordinates, he has not been able to drink for a long time, and all this is caused by klocdal.


    When he comes to the new world, he must taste what despair is.


    "Klocdal? I remember that I used to be very active, but I''ve been silent for many years. Now I''m active again. What''s the reason for that? " Eagle eye in his castle, looking at the newspaper brought by newsbird, a little thought.


    "Kill the Dragon man? Is there such a man in the world? " The ruler of a daughter''s island was shocked.


    "The vacancy of qiwuhai has come out. It''s really a good time, thief ha ha ha..." at this moment, Blackbeard on an island near Jiaya Island saw the news and was ready to take action.


    "Weihahaha, Captain, kroddar is not far away from us. Why don''t we..." bashas was full of fighting spirit.


    "No, no hurry. Let''s welcome our guests first, right, Captain ace..."


    "600 million, 600 million, I seem to have a disease that I will die at the sight of a wanted order. Joba, keep the wanted order away from me..." on the Melly, usop just bought a newspaper with newsbird, looked at it, collapsed on the ground and pretended to be dead in an instant.


    "Oh, good! Uthorp, are you all right? " A reindeer was worried to death.


    "What did he do? Destroy a country?! Luffy, are we really going to find him? Should we consider it clearly? " Nami''s on her way.


    The reward of more than 600 million is terrible. I thought the sand crocodile was very terrible and powerful when I saw him last time, but now it''s even more exaggerated.


    At the beginning, after they landed in alabastan, an ambitious rebel still stirred up the wind and rain after klocdal left, which hindered the action of Weiwei and others and tried to take over klocdal''s business.


    However, with the concerted efforts of Luffy and others, they smashed the plot and successfully prevented the war. At the same time, they met Mr. 2 Feng clay. With the same spirit, Feng clay became Luffy''s new partner.


    "No, I have to go to him and ask him why he wants to make Weiwei''s country so chaotic. It''s clear that he doesn''t look like such a bad person." Luffy is determined to pursue kroddahl.


    "He is such a bad man, you see, he destroyed a country." Nami pointed to the wanted order and said


    "Where is the sand crocodile? It''s hard to find, but it''s so interesting. The times are changing, furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    I didn''t know that the sand crocodile in his mouth, just like him, was staring at each other early.


    The sea turmoil, more than 600 million reward, even in the new world, personal strength judgment, is not weak, more eye-catching is the death of the dragon.


    In a monster island full of wild animals, major general Harry, who was covered with scars, took a look at the newspaper in his hand, then stuffed it into his clothes and continued to kill the huge wild animal in front of him. Now, he is a pirate

 Chapter 199

    Hualan island is about three days away from Landis island. If you go at full speed and travel day and night, it only takes a little more than a day. This is an island full of wild animals. Ordinary people can''t survive on such a fierce island.


    There are many extinct ancient creatures here. Like "little garden", it is a famous dangerous island.


    Not only that, there are also legends of monsters in the clouds. The weak and ordinary pirates don''t like to land in such a place for the night. More often, they will choose to miss the island.


    If there is no way to store all the records, we will try our best to choose a safe place.


    From day to night, the roar of wild animals can be heard. The dominators here are all kinds of fierce birds and beasts. The name of Hualan island is gentle, but it is based on its terrain.


    The slender land of the upper peninsula forms an arc shape, connecting the irregular square of the lower peninsula, which looks like a flower basket everywhere.


    Hualan island is also a source of delicacies for a medium-sized prosperous trading Island nearby. It breeds all kinds of rare birds. Although the risk of catching is too high, it is also known as the cradle of delicacies.


    However, now a group of uninvited guests have come to this fierce beast kingdom. They have landed savagely and reveled wantonly. All the attracted beasts have become their meals.


    A lush jungle has become a forbidden area for wild animals. Many of the wild animals in the pirate world have a little wisdom. Although they can''t change their ferocious nature, they automatically give them an area when they know the strength of these two legged wild animals.


    Because they have only been here for a few days, they have already caused heavy losses to the beasts who went to hunt.


    Simple wooden houses sprang up, bonfires rose, and they were still alive for days and nights.


    "It''s wonderful here. It''s heaven!" Natalie is holding a toasted and fragrant wolf leg. She is eating it beautifully and her mouth is full of oil.


    These days are the most full days for her. There are lots of meat and fish here.


    Although some big fish are more fierce and some animals are less lovely, compared with Landis, there is food everywhere and it is very safe.


    beast? What kind of thing is that? They are a nation with almost all the people. Even wolves, lions and tigers and other powerful beasts, in their eyes, are just food for a little struggle.


    Even the prehistoric giant crocodile, the brutal dinosaur, or the giant Brachiosaurus, if they provoke the soldiers of Landis, they have no other choice but to become food.


    Because the Landis people, with more than 10000 powerful soldiers, are a real army, and they live in danger all the year round, and their combat effectiveness is very fierce.


    Don''t say the beasts can''t form a decent team attack. Even if they do, their threat is not even as big as that of a monster.


    So although it''s not a bustling city for human beings, it''s no different from the real kingdom of heaven for them.


    For the rest of their lives, they even held banquets for tens of thousands of people. The food was made from local materials. The island of the beast kingdom is not small. It has abundant natural resources. As long as it can survive.


    It''s not a problem to support tens of thousands of people, even millions.


    Over the past few days, Queen Hathaway has organized hunting teams, construction teams, escorts... And completely turned this half of the mountain side jungle into her territory.


    On a huge stone, she sat quietly, looking at the soldiers in front of her, with bonfire in her eyes and complicated thoughts, did the people of Landis really escape from the sky?! Although several days later, she still has a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    And most of the last survivors survived, which made her happy and deeply disappointed. Is it not suitable for her to continue to lead the Landis? Otherwise, why would it be an outsider to save the Landis?


    She looks at a high place, where Rosen and others rest. It is also the upstream of the water source in the whole jungle. It is also a quiet place with the best light and fragrant flowers.


    In the past few days, she has little communication with Rosen. On the contrary, Alice, Natalie and even Lisa holdman have visited her.


    Only she didn''t, because in her hand, she often held a newspaper and a wanted warrant a few days ago, which was a news report and a reward for her and Rosen.


    She is very worried about whether the man will become a prisoner or even die because of what he has done. If so, how will she spend the rest of her life?


    "Your Majesty, things were counted out. Because of the emergency at that time, there were only less than ten bottles of medicine to activate the blood factor brought from the ninth garden. Without the inherent equipment of the ninth garden, we could not reproduce and transform the soldiers of the blood factor." Leah approached Hathaway and said with a little regret.


    Powerful and potential soldiers can use the "bloodline factor" technology and equipment with medicine to stimulate and increase strength. This kind of stimulation and increase can not only improve a person''s overall attributes, but also have certain characteristics.


    When there are potions available again, this feature can also temporarily stimulate potential and burst out stronger combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I see. Go and give them the rest of the bloodline potion." Queen Hathaway is absent-minded.


    "All right."


    "In addition, krocdal hopes that we can send a team to purchase some basic daily necessities, such as clothes and appliances, mainly clothes, which will help us hide our eyes and ears. According to the existing intelligence judgment, the world government does not know that we have escaped, and thinks that most of our landish people have died on the island..." Liya then said.


    Even when they met with the Tianlong people, because the large forces were boarding ships and the small teams were attacking warships, led by Rosen and others, people thought that the people at that time were pirates. After all, there were many pirates and pirate ships at that time.


    In other words, according to the judgment of the world government, a small number of Landis may have survived, but most of them have died under the order of demon slaughtering.


    That''s a reasonable guess.


    "Not exposed yet?" Hathaway was slightly stunned. This was a big transfer of tens of thousands of people. Although she borrowed pirate ships and warships, there should be a few witnesses. Because of the distance, did she treat them as pirates?


    If this is the case, then it is undoubtedly the luckiest for the surviving Landis people. But Hathaway understands that once the matter is exposed, there will be trouble. However, now that the Landis people have become the climate, they are not so easy to deal with.


    "Yes."


    "I see. You go first."... "


    highland.


    Rosen and others have been here for a few days. Rosen chose this island as the evacuation site because he knew about it in advance, because it was another line leading to the empty island as urki said.


    "The rabbit is really good. The craft of Valentine''s day has improved a lot." Rosen pulled off a roasted rabbit leg with a lot of precious spices, bit it, and exclaimed.


    Valentine''s day to hear the boss''s praise, quickly said: "no boss, mainly because the food on this island is too fat."


    "Robin, what''s up?" Rosen looks at robin on the edge of a stone. In front of her is a simple map.


    "There are too many mountains on the island. If we search them one by one, it will take a long time. But as far as I guess, the route may be some historical sites, because there are traces of human existence in the past. We don''t have enough information. We need to go to the nearby islands to find out. In this way, it will be easier to know which mountain may have historical sites or legends." Robin''s rational analysis.

 Chapter 200

    "Well, it''s easy. Montelukast island is nearby. At the same time, the Landis also need to change their basic clothes. They need to buy clothes, so that they can effectively hide their original identity. Besides, what happened to the last thing you were asked to investigate?" Rosen said calmly.


    "We have found out the situation. Every captain we captured has a history of killing and plundering civilians." Robin''s face was solemn, which Rosen told her when he captured them near Landis island.


    She is not surprised to know what the pirates have done, but when they are listed and recorded in detail, she is still shocked.


    And she also understands what boss wants to do and thinks that she should try her best to do some things.


    For the boss, without considering his past behavior, Robin even has some inexplicable feelings for him, such as admiration


    The killing of demons caused heavy damage to the warships, and tens of thousands of people were saved. Rosen even learned that the Yellow ape general, the highest combat power in the Navy headquarters, was injured.


    It''s not on the news, because the Navy headquarters is hiding it.


    The Navy headquarters did not know that, in fact, the Yellow ape did not hide anything, and did not feel how humiliating it was to be injured.


    But after all, as the highest combat power, it is the Navy''s heart booster. If such news is spread, it will seriously damage the Navy''s morale and show the weak side to the world.


    This is not what the world government and naval headquarters want to see.


    "Bonis, Mr. 5, you Alice say, kill all the pirates and crew, seal up!" Rosen takes the list from Robin and gives it to Bonis and mr.5 who are exercising at the same time.


    Sure enough, it''s rare to see a pirate who really belongs to the category of adventure, and killing civilians is a kind of pirate that Rosen doesn''t like. Even if it''s black eating, it''s much better than that.


    "I understand." For the boss''s order, these two people have always been unconditional support, even if it is a killing.


    Now that we know that the Landis have not been exposed, it is very likely that the pirates will also expose their present position. At the same time, it is not feasible to let them go back to the mountains and then kill them.


    If it''s more troublesome, Rosen may not see it, but since it''s convenient, it''s not so hesitant.


    "You want to leave first?" Rosen looks at him with a knife and a big tree on his back.


    "My partner is still waiting for me on other islands. I have to go back. Since our destination is the new world kingdom of dresrosa, I''ll see you when we pass the shampooland islands."


    "I''ll take Alfred Domingo down. After all, it''s not convenient to have a doctor on board. You should collect information first, don''t be impulsive, and keep in touch." Rosen nodded.


    Luo''s ability is really very convenient, and his medical skills are also very good. If he can get Luo, it''s still very worthwhile to get him off the horse.


    "I hope so." Luo didn''t really think so.


    At least he killed the pirates who once said to let them live. Even these pirates don''t like it, but it can be seen that these pirates may have been on this man''s must kill list from the beginning.


    After all, these people used to come to kill him. It seems nothing to use them before they were killed, but they just don''t know if they are also used?


    But put that aside, klockdale is undoubtedly a man who makes him feel elusive. He once saw the massacre ordered by klockdale himself.


    Now, on the contrary, the pirates who have a history of killing civilians will be killed.


    Good or evil? Or based on what? Luo is a little unclear, but it''s not so important. On the contrary, the stronger krocdal is, the better. Even if it''s insidious, it doesn''t matter.


    "Robin, we''re going to trade island to dress up. After all, we''re all wanted now." Rosen said with a smile that the reward is more than 600 million, and the world government and navy are really willing to put down their capital.


    As for whether it will be found or not, it''s unlikely. However, as time goes on, it''s impossible. Unless Rosen is allowed to live in seclusion for a lifetime, there are still some possibilities, but this obviously can''t happen.


    At the same time, it is worth mentioning that when they attacked the warships, Bonis and others also took action. At the same time, along with the deprivation of Qiwu sea, they no longer enjoyed any privileges under Qiwu sea and resumed offering rewards.


    Bonis''s new bounty is 150 million Bailey, mr.5''s new bounty is 80 million Bailey, and Valentine''s day''s bounty is 60 million Bailey. Everyone''s bounty has increased a lot.


    However, before the bounty exceeded 100 million yuan, the promotion was relatively fast, but compared with the three Rosens, these were insignificant. Even in the news report, there were only a few words.


    Robin, from the beginning to the end, has never been exposed. Even when she travels with Rosen, she pays great attention to her own safety. Unless a few people who have seen her deliberately report it, she has not been exposed to the view of the Navy headquarters for the time being.


    "Boss, from Landis island." Valentine''s day, looking at not far away from the two Landis said.


    "Well? I''m familiar with this man, but I don''t think I''ve seen him in Landis island. " Rosen looks at the people, and Lisa is with her.


    "Thank you for saving my life, eh? Did you forget? Franz Island, restaurant... "Liya looks at the confused Rosen and takes the initiative to help recall.


    After such a reminder, Rosen remembered that there was such a person, a bone spur mutant human, who was still kept in a cage as a pet by Prince Andia at that time.


    "Well, I remember. What''s the matter?" In fact, Rosen is waiting for the queen of Landis, but he also understands that the Landis people are not really stable now. They need time to deal with many things. After all, there is nothing to do.


    And Rosen is not in a hurry to go anywhere. After all, the empty island he wants to go to is on this island.


    "The queen asked me to send you something." Leia opened a box, which contained eight bottles of glass tubes, each containing unknown liquid.


    "What is this?" Rosen had never seen it before. He was still underground in the war of the devil''s abyss, and it seemed that this kind of thing was not the same as that used by the soldiers.


    "This is the product of the ninth garden research. It is mainly a kind of medicine that combines powerful animal genes with some plant medicinal materials. It can effectively stimulate the potential power of the human body. If the potential development is better, it may have some special lineage attributes. In the future, it can activate and enter the crazy state of combat effectiveness enhancement, However, the crazy state can not be used frequently, and it has a great burden on the body, but it can be recovered through reasonable recuperation, and if you use the medicine again, you will overdraw your life... "Liya said simply.


    Rosen then remembered that Alice seemed to have a similar means of stimulation in the city defense of Ming City.


    It''s very good to stimulate the potential of the human body except for forced mania, but Rosen didn''t expect that there would be more than one bottle or two in the hands of Landis people.


    "It''s precious to you, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not easy to get. I was caught on Flanders island last time mainly because I was too eager to produce more bloodline potions, because some materials are increasingly scarce on Landis island. But now Landis island has been destroyed, even if there are materials and no facilities, it can''t be produced, but even if it can be produced, the quantity is limited."


    "Moreover, bloodline potions are not very useful for those who start to be strong. In fact, it''s better to cultivate them from a young age, or take them when their physical strength is not very strong. Part of the reason why the queen is strong is that she has been transformed by bloodline potions and technical operations when she was very weak."


    Rosen is very excited, but from her words, it may not be of any use to him, but Bonis and mr.5 are still very weak. If they take them, they should be of great use.


    And grow up? I always feel very familiar with it.


    But at the same time, Rosen was also very puzzled. According to principle, Landis people should not know such technology: "I''m not surprised to say that you have the drug reserves of the previous research institute, but what you just mean is that you can produce with materials and facilities? You randis have a lot of secrets


    Leia was a little stunned. She did seem to have overlooked it.

 Chapter 201

    "Go on your own first." Rosen sees that Leia''s eyes look at Robin and others, then hesitates to look at himself, and understands that she has something to say to herself.


    "Good boss."


    "Sit down, please." Rosen pointed to the stone beside him. He was also sitting on the ground. He was not particular about these things. He could live a luxurious life and a simple life.


    "Seven years ago, I was with her. I was her maid." Liya knows that the queen is absent-minded recently. Although her orders are still accurate, she is worried.


    "Maid? So your queen was a lady of a wealthy family before the disaster? " Rosen was a little surprised, but there are too many things that can be changed by disaster. It seems that there is nothing special.


    "It''s not just a big family. The queen is king Landis''s illegitimate daughter. King Kaidi invited her to be a crown prince more than once, but she refused because she was abducted by human traffickers with her mother when she was young, and lost her mother in a long journey. Although she didn''t hate her father in name, But I don''t like to see him. In the eyes of the queen, if he had been willing to put her mother into the palace at the beginning, such a tragedy could have been avoided. "


    "But king Kaidi didn''t discriminate against her. He found the queen in the slave exchange and gave her a rich material life. I was with her at this time. Although the queen didn''t appreciate her, she was seriously injured and had nowhere to go, In the guidance of our maids, we stayed in the manor given by the king for the time being. Of course, we still didn''t want to be a crown official, but we finally had a temporary resting place. "


    "But it didn''t last long. As soon as the Tianlong people arrived, they took a fancy to the queen and took her and our maids back to the ninth garden to carry out the so-called super warrior research project. We were locked up in the dark dungeon all the year round and killed with the same kind of Aliens as combat objects for the Tianlong people to watch. The queen was 16 at the time. "


    In a few words, it contains a period of extremely dark years. If Rosen remembers correctly, when Queen Hathaway appeared in the chaotic Landis at that time, it was the second year of the great disaster, that is, four years ago.


    That is to say, it took three years to become the slaves and experimental objects of the Tianlong people, and to fight with other people for a long time, because the Tianlong people arrived on the island of Landis seven years ago.


    "Of course, my fighting power is not very good. I always live under the protection of the queen. Before the experiment, the queen had good strength and excellent wisdom after a long time of slavery. I heard that every slave owner of the queen had been killed before. Maybe the Tianlong people just knew this and focused on her, They also need strong female fighters. "


    "It''s just that although the queen was powerful at that time, she was not as old as she is now. The technical transformation of lineage factor was very successful and the potential was amazing."


    "You have all become slaves of the Tianlong people, that is to say, you all have the mark of the Tianlong people''s exclusive slaves?" Rosen frowned. If so, they would be easily recognized if they were accidentally exposed in front of others.


    After all, Rosen believes that jiutianxiang Dragon Seal, which is the only slave mark of Tianlong people, must be well-known, as can be seen from the care of the female emperor of jiushedao.


    "Yes." Leia''s voice is low, some years she does not want to recall, but sometimes, the lack of sincere communication is meaningless.


    Leia seemed to see Rosen''s worry, and then said: "not many people have seen the Queen''s true face, and she doesn''t like to show her true face. Even the Tianlong people who once enslaved us can''t recognize it if they don''t look close now, because the queen is too beautiful and dazzling. That''s why she brings many disasters, But when we came out of the dungeon, the queen killed a lot of people and monsters. The blood poured over her body and covered her real face. Since then, the queen has been in the process of killing. She either bathed herself with the enemy''s blood or painted a face with her own blood. "


    Beautiful with a camouflage face, really hard to recognize, at least Rosen does not think how beautiful Hathaway is now, but the body is the most perfect he has ever seen.


    "It''s hard to understand. If it''s really troublesome, can''t you disfigure yourself?" Rosen has been speculating about whether the camouflage paint on queen Hathaway''s face is blood. Now it''s confirmed, but it''s no accident.


    "The queen has been destroyed naturally, but whether it''s a slaver or a Tianlong man, he will be fascinated if he sees her once, and will be cured at any cost. The Tianlong man is even more sick. Every time the queen is injured in a cage, he will be very excited, and then he will be genetically modified and treated."


    I''m afraid that even the most serious injury can be recovered with the modification and treatment of blood factor and gene level, unless the head is cut off.


    "It''s really bad taste, but there''s never a lack of people who like to enjoy the morbid pleasure of seeing beautiful things suffer. But all that said doesn''t seem to be enough to explain why you know how to make bloodline potions and how to use facilities? "


    "It''s because Tianlong people don''t stay in the ninth garden every day, and sometimes they go out. At that time, the research institute lost many people because of the failure of many experiments. We worked as free labor during the day and fought at night. I was born with a strong ability to distinguish materials, and they didn''t shy away from showing us. Maybe it was because they thought we were slaves all our lives, Ha ha... "Liya laughed sarcastically.


    I still remember that when the Research Institute was rioted by monsters and Charles, the slave soldiers in their dungeon killed all the way from beginning to end, venting their anger for several years. At that time, the expressions of fear and disbelief on their faces were still very clear.


    If the Tianlong people had not fled ahead of time, I''m afraid that the young desmingliesheng Tianlong people would have been beheaded by the sword.


    Because of drawing a "grimace", tianlongren didn''t even recognize her in the video phone bug for the first time. She didn''t wake up until she was face to face.


    Rosen listened silently, but still didn''t understand the meaning of what Leia told him at this time. If it was because of her doubts about bloodline medicine, it didn''t seem that she needed to say so clearly.


    "Your Majesty has been a little absent-minded recently. I think it has something to do with you." Leah goes straight to the point.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Rosen was a little puzzled that he didn''t provoke her. After he came to Hualan Island, he had been waiting for Hathaway to finish what she was doing, and he hadn''t mentioned any sensitive topic.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been looking at the news reports and wanted notices of the past few days." Leah explained.


    "It''s nothing to care about. I saw it, too."


    "If so, the key is that the longer the queen hesitates, the more amazing things she does. The first hesitation was on the night four years ago, when we could choose to leave or stay alone. The second hesitation was on the night before the end of the randis era of chaos, when our butcher''s knife had to be raised to the same clan, the chaos would end, Avoiding internal friction is not so easy to decide. And this is the third hesitation in my mind. I don''t know what the queen will decide? " Leia said heavily.


    "You think too much. If it''s like what you said, no one can change what she decided. What''s the use of worrying like that? When the problem comes, make a decision." Rosen thought for a while, but he didn''t expect that "Mangfu" still had the habit of thinking.


    Leia is stunned for a moment, but it seems that neither she nor others can change the decision made by Queen Hathaway. Even when the order is a suicide order, it is estimated that most of the Landis will not turn back.


    "Boss, Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, is looking for you. Now he is communicating with Robin. It seems that he has a plot." Valentine''s Day is coming from the air.

 Chapter 202

    "Your identity is the revolutionary army. Although it''s a misunderstanding that I mentioned the bear issue with the Landis people, I''m afraid that the Landis people will not easily accept you any more. If you have something to say as soon as possible, it''s not that you want to dig a wall to whisper to my deputy?" Rosen said with a faint smile.


    Saab is to find Robin, and then let Valentine''s day to inform himself.


    Rosen didn''t have any special deep memory, but he vaguely remembered that during the period when Robin was patted by the bear, he seemed to have contact with the revolutionary army and spent some time together.


    It should be the Dragon looking for her or trying to protect her.


    The reason should come from the experience of Robin''s hometown. It may be that long and Robin''s mother knew each other, but it is more likely that Robin''s knowledge.


    Even the original landing site, I''m afraid, was deliberately chosen by bear.


    Saab is accompanied by two right-hand assistants, Kela and Haku the fishman.


    After hearing Rosen''s words, Saab was a little stunned, and then said frankly, "in fact, there are two things here. One is that he hopes that Landis will establish a friendly alliance with the revolutionary army, and the other is that Nicole Robin will come back to the revolutionary army headquarters with us. Of course, this is not a threat, it''s just an invitation."


    "What do you think?" Rosen didn''t rush to agree or refuse. After leaving contact information with Saab a few days ago, Rosen guessed that Saab might have another purpose, but he didn''t think of Robin at that time.


    When Rosen talks, he looks at Alice, the representative of Landis, and Robin himself.


    "Sorry, Landis doesn''t need allies." Alice refused, which was also the meaning expressed by Queen Hathaway before her departure.


    Although Saab fought against the great general of the Yellow ape in the final battle, they did not understand the real revolutionary army after all. Moreover, the tragedy after Xiong''s persuasion was vividly remembered by the Landis.


    "I''d like to go to the headquarters of the revolutionary army, but I don''t know about the revolutionary army. Maybe what you''ve done is right, but it doesn''t mean that each of you can bear the temptation of ancient weapons. I just want to find the truth of history. If I go there and am imprisoned by you, it will be troublesome..." Robin thought about it and politely refused, At the same time, I thought about my possible fate in darkness.


    Without the identity of the son of Luffy, the leader of the revolutionary army, she is not a sailor of Luffy. It is difficult to believe in the revolutionary army. She is alert to everything.


    "Well, if Landis needs help, the revolutionary army will be happy. This is my contact information. After all, we hope you can survive. However, Nicole Robin, the revolutionary army has collected many rubbings of historical articles over the years, and we really need translation, because we also need to know the blank historical truth, Because the leader only knows part of the truth of history. If he can understand most of it, the revolutionary army will choose to disclose the blank truth of history. " Saab''s face is calm, he still keeps good manners, and he is very sincere at the same time.


    And this really made Robin excited. It''s not surprising that he has the rubbings of the historical text with the power and ideas of the revolutionary army, even for granted.


    How can a man who is determined to overthrow the world know nothing about the truth of history? Perhaps it is because he has learned some secrets that the revolutionary army was born.


    Robin hesitated, some uncertain attention, if temporarily follow the revolutionary army to leave, it is dangerous, but it is likely to gain a lot.


    "Of course, the right to choose is always in your own hands. In fact, our revolutionary army has orders from the leader. If we are lucky enough to find you, we should protect your safety as much as possible." Saab continued.


    "Why?" Robin doesn''t understand that if it''s just for his own knowledge, he should do whatever he can to be the most efficient.


    The revolutionary army is the real top criminal group in the propaganda of the world government. Maybe their style of action is really in line with democracy and so on.


    But if you can''t make any sacrifice, it''s impossible for you to live by idealistic actions. You can see this from the bear.


    The world is doomed, too idealistic and naive organizations can not survive for a long time.


    If you get one person, it will be of great benefit to the whole force and organization. Then it is normal to get all means.


    "I don''t know." Saab shakes his head. Sometimes he can''t fully understand what the dragon does, but he knows that in the general direction, the dragon is absolutely measured.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Robin looks at Rosen. She hopes to get some useful advice from him, and she is also Rosen''s subordinate.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, don''t go." Rosen made a decision.


    "Krocdal, I think it''s better to do this according to one''s will." Saab looks at Rosen. Although it''s not a threat, if Robin agrees and Rosen refuses, I''m afraid a conflict is inevitable.


    "No, in fact, the most important thing is the translation of historical rubbings and the truth. Since there are rubbings, I have a better way. Why don''t you give them to Nicole robin for free? I can give you a translation. " Rosen suggested calmly.


    After hearing this, Saab frowned, and Kela said directly: "how can it be? Even if it''s a rubbings, it''s something that our revolutionary army has worked so hard to get, and..."


    "Since it''s not free, it''s paid." Rosen is not interested in listening to Kela''s rambling. It is true that many things can be decided when people meet face to face or never meet.


    Some people''s eyes are very accurate and venomous. After some exchanges, they can basically judge a person. It seems that some people are also worried about whether Robin has gone into the dark.


    If you really care about the darkness, maybe the historical text will be used instead, but if there is enough weight, it is not impossible to trade.


    "Paid?" Saab didn''t know what barroson meant. Their revolutionary army was not very short of money and other things, and it was not something that could be measured by money.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. We are responsible for the translation of the information you collected to your revolutionary army, which is an acceptable result for each other. Of course, since the things your revolutionary army pays are really rare, I''d like to give you a piece of information, Saab." Rosen looks at Saab, a little confident.


    "Give me a man? I don''t want anything in particular... "Saab shook his head, feeling unrealistic.


    Although he didn''t want nothing, he didn''t want anything in particular. If it was beneficial to the revolutionary army, he would seriously consider it.


    But Rosen did not give him the opportunity to refuse: "you have a memory lost, right? Don''t you want to know what''s in the lost memory? Or I say that one day you will remember this memory, and then you may leave a huge regret in your life. Even so, doesn''t it matter? "


    "How do you know?" Saab frowned. Only a small number of people in the revolutionary army should know about his childhood amnesia. How can klocdal know?


    However, he often felt that he had lost something important, which should be in that memory, but he had no clue.

 Chapter 203

    "I met you when I was a child, maybe you don''t remember, but you were in the kingdom of Goya, and I just lived there for a while." Here, Rosen told a little lie, otherwise he couldn''t explain a lot of things.


    And when he decided to trade this information for something, he no longer considered what would happen in the future war on top.


    He just uses the original information in hand to seek benefits, and the plot matters are not in his charge.


    "Have you really seen me? No, you were talking about you Saab recognized the difference in Rosen''s words.


    "Of course, I still remember that you still have two very good friends, or brothers, who are worth trusting each other''s lives. If you agree to my request just now, then I can tell you the information of the other two brothers. Maybe, you are more likely to recover your memory from them."


    "Saab has two brothers?! Is it true or not? " Kela looks at Saab in surprise. So does Haku. This is big news. The second leader of the revolutionary army has brothers!?


    "Really?" Robin also doubts, it seems that the parties do not know this matter, how does he know? Does the other party really have amnesia?


    "Brother?" Saab frowned and faintly felt that something was coming out of his head. He had a premonition. In his consciousness, he had a strong reaction to this word. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t remember anything for the time being.


    But he could not be led by the nose: "since you know that I lost my memory, how can I prove that what you said is true? Can''t you just make up two names? "


    "That''s not what you just said on your face. It seems that it still touches you a lot. Maybe after hearing two names and some things, you can really recover your memory. Maybe you don''t want to try?" Rosen is seducing Saab like a demon.


    "Think about it." After all, they get along with Saab day and night, and naturally hope that Saab can recover the lost memory.


    How painful should it be if you don''t wake up suddenly after losing it, as klocdal said?


    Saab frowned. If it was just memory, he didn''t care about it. He resisted a place in his heart. It was the kingdom of Goya. The Dragon once said it was his hometown.


    Because of this resistance, although he had no impression of his hometown, he didn''t think there would be any good memories and things there, so the memory had little influence on him.


    Because he knows what to do.


    But now klockdale even said that the lost memory has his brother?


    And it seems that there may be great danger. If he doesn''t know, it''s OK. Once he knows, even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, he also wants to try to find that memory.


    However, the premise is that there should be no conflict with the interests and ideas of the revolutionary army, or Saab may directly choose to refuse to cooperate without knowing the fraternity.


    "Even if I think about it, I can''t do it. Rubbings and other things need to be decided by our leader..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can call for instructions." Rosen didn''t mind. Saab nodded, stepped back a little, and began to dial the phone.


    "Boss, do you really know the life experience of the second leader of the revolutionary army? It seems that the life experiences of him and the leader of the revolutionary army are very mysterious, and there is not much information about them. " Robin came close and asked in a low voice.


    "In the eyes of some people, it''s not so mysterious. You may not know the other relatives of the leader of the revolutionary army, but you must have known and heard about his father and son." Rosen had nothing to hide about it, chatting.


    "How could this be possible? I don''t remember any high-level figures of the revolutionary army I knew." Robin shook his head.


    She naturally subconsciously thinks that the possibility of dragon''s relatives also being revolutionary army is higher, if not, they should be with them.


    Otherwise, if they are caught by the world government, they will be in trouble.


    "They are not the revolutionary army. The father of the revolutionary army is Kapp, a naval hero, and the son is Luffy the straw hat that arabastan met."


    "What?" Robin was shocked. What''s the complicated relationship? Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, actually has a Navy hero father, the son of a pirate? So, fortunately, the boss didn''t kill his son.


    Otherwise, with the anger of a naval hero and a revolutionary army leader, their boss will come to a miserable end. Of course, Rosen did not tell Robin that there was a fourth emperor.


    "You already know? It''s no wonder I thought you were too cautious about the straw hat, Luffy and others, and you had some good intentions. " Robin suddenly realized.


    Well, it''s not like that. Rosen just thinks that there is no irreparable conflict and interest with straw hat. However, even if there is, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to do. After all, those relationships are always troublesome.


    A moment later, Saab hung up and the bug came over: "I can give you rubbings, but our leader also hopes to communicate with Nicole Robin through the bug from time to time."


    Saab was also surprised by this. It can be seen that long really valued Nicole Robin.


    Maybe it''s not just because Robin understands the history of this article. It seems that he is a little trusted.


    It is said that about 20 years ago, some historical scholars helped to support the rudimentary revolutionary army, and some rubbings were left behind at that time.


    Is it true?


    "Of course it can."


    "Then can you tell me about the two men?" Saab asked, vaguely, there was still a trace of tension, Kela and Haku also listen attentively.


    "Let me first tell you something I have seen and heard in the kingdom of Goya. At that time, you three brothers were little bullies. Ordinary hooligans didn''t dare to provoke you, eat tyrant''s meals, and rob villains of their money..." what Rosen said was more general. They all chose some places with more eyewitness proof, so as not to expose Saab''s memory one day.


    "Was Saab a bully when he was a child? And there are two equally ferocious brothers, who seem to be very exciting. "


    Saab a black line: "Kela, you quiet for a while."


    "It''s incredible." Harku also sighed that Saab was very polite in their cognition. He didn''t expect that he would be a little devil when he was a child.


    Saab listen, vaguely, as if there are some fragments of memory flashing from his mind, there are two fuzzy shadows in his mind more and more clear.


    "Their names are Munchie D Luffy and portkas D ace." Rosen finally said two names. Saab''s head was buzzing. All the sleeping memories seemed to be about to wake up, but there was something wrong.


    But when Rosen uttered these two names, he could feel the intimacy of not being connected by blood, but more than being connected by blood.


    "Portkas d''ace?! Isn''t this the captain of Sihuang white beard? " After all, white beard is famous all over the world, and his powerful subordinates often come into the eyes of the public.


    "It should be, but this Luffy seems to have never heard of it, but Mengqi d... this surname seems very familiar, like the surname of Navy hero Kapp?" Kirra thought.


    "Well, now that all the words are here, I''ll give you one more piece of information for free. It''s a gift of friendship. Luffy is the son of the leader of your revolutionary army and the grandson of Kapp, the naval hero."

 Chapter 204

    "What?" what the fuck! Sabokella and Haku were stunned. In their eyes, the mysterious leader had a son and a father of a Navy hero?!


    And this son is actually a brother to Saab. Wait a minute. Doesn''t that mean Saab is also the son of dragon?


    Is it biological? For all the compatriots of the revolutionary army, this news is very powerful. The revolutionary army is also a human being and a gossip.


    "What do you think? The leader and I don''t look like each other at all. Well, he just said that we are just close friends, not really related by blood." Saab said helplessly.


    "Boss, is that too much?" Robin murmured.


    "Don''t worry, if the leader of the revolutionary army is willing to contact me because of this little secret, it might be a good thing." Rosen didn''t care.


    If we can really catch up with the dragon, maybe we can see what the "Utopia" of the dragon is like.


    If there is not a big gap in thinking, we may be able to seek further cooperation. Of course, there are dangers, but we can only know everything after contacting. It is useless to speculate without contacting.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." It seems that Saab and others think it''s worth the money, so they should send the rubbings as soon as possible. Rosen is also interested in the so-called blank history or other records.


    "Oh, ok..." Saab was a little slow, he was still immersed in the words just now


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, thank you." Robin said suddenly.


    "This is really big news. I didn''t expect that the monkey like straw hat boy was the son of the revolutionary army leader and the grandson of the Navy hero Kapp when he was in whiskey town. It''s good to be alive." Valentine''s day has a lingering fear.


    It seems that I was beaten at the beginning. If I really want to kill the straw hat boy with mr.5, I''m afraid the best ending now is in prison.


    "Hahaha..." Rosen looked at Valentine''s day and couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, like many people, he used to tease Luffy like this.


    "Sister Robin, I want to thank the boss. Don''t you want to be practical? You know, the boss is coming out for you today. " On Valentine''s day, I float to Robin with an umbrella.


    Robin stopped, put his fingers on his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I invite you to montelukast island for a few days. I heard that the delicious food and hot springs on the island are famous. I''ll pay for all the expenses."


    "Well?! Do you still have money? " Rosen was stunned for a moment. It seems that Robin didn''t see the situation of saving money. No public money? Can you afford it?


    You know, although there are not many people on the dawn, more than 20 people are not a small sum of money to spend.


    "Ah, boss, why are you looking at me like this? When I was in alabastan, I had a lot of money. I still had some savings in the small Treasury. Of course, I didn''t start with the recent treasure harvest." Robin said with a smile. You know, she''s always ready to run. She doesn''t have any money with her. That''s not good.


    And the original she boarded the road after the spaceship, also easily with gems will Nami bought, that the elder sister should be a little money.


    "It''s good to keep your private affairs in your heart, but I didn''t see that you had any valuables on board." Rosen is very strange. Even if it''s gold, it should have some weight.


    "I deposit it in an anonymous bank through an underground intermediary. It''s a check." Robin took a thin check with the amount on it from his personal clothes.


    Rosen was stunned for a moment. There are institutions like banks in pirate world. Rosen knows that there are. In the original book, when the world government wanted to bribe Morgan, the president of the news agency, it wrote a check.


    But generally speaking, pirates and wanted criminals rarely deposit their money in banking institutions that are not particularly stable and mature.


    Because the world of pirates is in chaos, even banks with strong credibility are hard to keep going bankrupt. Of course, the most important thing is that they are wanted criminals, have no human rights and are easy to be hacked.


    So gold, silver, gems and other treasures are the safest. I didn''t expect that Robin would choose to deposit his money in the bank through an underground intermediary.


    But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, treasure is not convenient to carry.


    "200 million Bailey, sister Robin, you have too much money. No wonder when you were in the office, you always felt that the monthly salary was not enough."


    Listen to the voice of Valentine''s day, Rosen is a little helpless, this is complaining about the low pay? It seems that we still need to make more money. Before, Rosen spent a lot of money. When he mentioned it casually, Rosen gave it to him. In addition, he bought the devil''s fruit.


    Speaking of the devil fruit, Rosen almost forgot, mainly because the two devil fruits acquired by Bronte are relatively common abilities, which can be found in the fruit guide, and the introduction is very common.


    So as early as the day after arriving at Hualan Island, it has been charged to the task. Now the capacity task is 35.


    Now, the fruit ability that Rosen is most concerned about is Charles, who is imprisoned at the bottom of dawn. However, this can only be deprived when he meets Blackbeard one day. Now, he can only be imprisoned first.


    Now Rosen''s remaining funds, together with the outstanding treasure and so on, are only about 1.1 billion Baileys, and two devil fruits, which cost a total of 700 million Baileys. It can be imagined that this thing is really expensive.


    Luo 200 million. When calling for a boat, he gave Bronte 100 million Bailey. In addition to other scattered expenses, Rosen has spent more than one billion Bailey recently.


    This is enough money for ordinary people to eat, drink and play for a few lives.


    "Let''s call everyone and go to montelukast island to relax. Remember, those who are wanted with a reward should try to keep a low profile. We are going to relax instead of looking for trouble."


    "OK, I''ll inform you now." Valentine''s Day is gone.


    "It won''t hurt. It''s going to cost two or three million to feel like it." Pirates can spend a lot of money, so Rosen joked.


    "It''s your old money anyway."


    "Er..." Rosen was speechless.


    Robin covered her mouth and chuckled. In fact, part of it was the savings she had saved over the years for a rainy day, but it seemed that she might not use it in the future, because she wanted to stay with him all the time.


    "Let''s do it together. In case of any accident, we can take care of it, and we have to go to the island to buy some things." Alice thought about it and said.


    "Yes." Naturally, there is no problem. I just don''t know if queen Hathaway has finished her work.


    A moment later.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to the island yourself?" Alice doubts that Alice is not wanted because the Navy believes that most of the people except queen Hathaway should have died under the bombing of the demon killing order.


    It''s not sure that most of them have escaped from Shengtian. Rosen was the only one who attacked the main ship of Tianlong people, and the escort on the warship naturally fed the fish.


    Even if there are survivors, there is no way to verify, because the soldiers on the warship were not strong at the beginning, and Alice didn''t show any outstanding strength, so she took them for seconds.


    In other people''s eyes, it is an ordinary subordinate of qiwuhai. There is nothing noticeable.


    On the contrary, Bonis and others who have their own rewards have been increased their risk and rewards.

 Chapter 205

    Tianfeng sea water hot spring hotel, the most famous hot spring hotel in montelukast, has more than 500 different public hot spring pools and more than 100 independent luxury private hot spring pools.


    These seawater hot spring pools are not only rich in minerals peculiar to seawater hot springs, but also very beneficial to human body,


    At the same time, some special materials will be added to the private hot spring pool according to personal preference, such as tea bag, fish therapy, wine aroma, medicinal materials, milk, flowers and plants


    Among the rockery trees, the hot spring pool was all wrapped by Rosen. Meanwhile, he asked the waiter to change the spring water again.


    Rosen likes the tea spring better. The warm spring sprays and impacts his body. The faint fragrance of tea curls around his nose, which is very comfortable.


    The only inconvenient thing is that although his ability development has been very high, his resistance to sea water is still very poor. Although he is not weak, it is difficult to make efforts.


    If someone sneaks on Rosen at this time, I''m afraid they''ll get a better harvest. However, they make up a little along the way, and the area is full of their own people. Besides, they''re here to relax, so there''s no need to keep the highest vigilance all the time.


    Of course, Rosen also has some safety insurance, but what makes Rosen a little uncomfortable is that he is the only male in the whole hot spring pool.


    Bonis went to drink with mr.5 and others, but didn''t come to the hot spring. The rest of the crew also gambled, drinking and having fun.


    Rosen was surprised that none of the male crew liked the hot spring. Is there nothing else besides drinking and gambling for the pirate''s vacation?


    However, since he is here to relax, Rosen doesn''t insist on it. He doesn''t like drinking very much. On the contrary, he is quite satisfied with this kind of holiday and leisure way similar to previous life.


    Moreover, there are dozens of private hot spring pools here, which are all wrapped up. He can soak in whatever he wants. The warm water overflows his chest. At first, two maids are waiting, but later, Rosen sends them away.


    Since they are all here to relax, let''s relax together.


    There is a low table beside the pool, on which there are drinks and snacks for the distinguished guests. The warm spring moistens the body, which makes Rosen a little intoxicated.


    As for vacation, it should be like this. The cozy Rosen gradually fell asleep. As for the purchase of some necessities, I believe Bonis and others who go to drink will handle it together.


    "Uncle!" Natalie, in her bathing suit and trunks, sprang up from the pool in the distance.


    Putong fell into Rosen''s tea pool, and the splashing water was splashing on Rosen''s face. Rosen still kept a lazy posture, hit a fist, pushed the water back, and drenched Natalie.


    In fact, the public hot spring pool outside does not differentiate between men and women. Although there are differences between men and women, the rules in the hot spring pool are actually the same as those in the swimming pool. However, the general hot spring pool is not big. If people see someone, they will not join in the fun.


    Of course, if you want to pursue beautiful women or handsome men, these people with other purposes are exceptions.


    "Why, don''t you like fish? Don''t you like that fish pool?" Rosen asked, sleepy and casual.


    "I just like to eat fish, but the fish in the fish therapy pool have to eat my feet. They itch to death. It''s not good at all. Uncle''s pool is comfortable, and the water temperature is higher than mine. My pool''s temperature is not high. Uncle, you said you would take me out to sea before. Do you still count now?" Natalie buries her whole body in the tea colored sea water hot spring, showing a smart little head and looking at Rosen.


    "Ah, oh, it doesn''t count." Rosen weakly back a, children out to sea to do what pirates? Now as long as we keep a low profile, we should be able to live a normal life, so there is no need to fight on the sea.


    "Hum." Natalie looks at Rosen angrily, but she won''t give up easily.


    "Life is not OK now. It''s good to catch some big fish when you have time. It''s also good to bask in the sun." Rosen suggested.


    "What''s in the sun? Oh, by the way, uncle, let''s go to the market later. It''s said that there are many people there, and there are fireworks and food festivals in the evening."


    "Whatever you want." Rosen doesn''t care. Anyway, he is not busy for the time being. Besides, Robin seldom treats.


    "Ah, boss, and little sister, you are together." Robin, dressed cool and wet, has just come out of a hot spring pool and is looking for the next one.


    After all, dozens of pools are wrapped by them. It''s necessary to try several different hot spring baths. Of course, the cost is not cheap. One night, including accommodation, is worth five million Bailey.


    As far as leisure consumption is concerned, it''s already very luxurious. If it''s ten days and a half months in a row, it''s a huge sum of money. Of course, so far, everything is worth it.


    "Well? Robin, did you take the medicine Rosen opened his eyes, looking at the skin color in front of him gradually faded, and the former slightly Black Intellectual deputy of the imperial sister was a little surprised.


    Recently, the climate of the great route is mainly ice and snow and cold air. I have to wear thick clothes most of the time. I haven''t seen Robin wearing short sleeves for some time.


    It is in this weather that it is more comfortable to take a hot spring.


    "Take medicine?" Robin wondered.


    "You''ve been turning white a little fast lately." Rosen looked at Robin and found that he was going to be as white and beautiful as he was two years later.


    "Well, does boss usually pay attention to these?" Robin smile, graceful body radian let Rosen heart slightly ripple, but Rosen now more enjoy the pleasure of power.


    But for beautiful things, he is still happy to appreciate.


    "It''s nothing, just the so-called white cover white ugly." Rosen looked at it a few times, then half narrowed his eyes and said lazily.


    "So boss thought I was ugly before?" Robin said, also stepped into the hot spring pool, leaning against the corner, under the hot spring pool there is a chair for people to lie flat, which can keep people in the most comfortable position.


    "Tea?" When Robin got into the water, she could tell. Fortunately, she didn''t hate tea. Even black tea was one of her favorite drinks.


    Robin into the pool, Rosen can smell the faint fragrance of flowers, also don''t know is the ability of the reason, or their own reason.


    Fortunately, the pool is big enough. Perhaps the designer of the hot spring pool should have considered some of the huge races on the sea.


    "Just relax. Next, there may not be such time." Rosen said suddenly.


    Robin soft lying in the hot spring pool, she this ability development is not strong people, once into such a sea water hot spring pool, is really no combat ability.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, Robin reaches for a cup of coffee made on the table at the edge of the pool, takes a sip, and looks at his boss with a little doubt: "what''s next?"


    "For the time being, let''s go to the empty Island first and replenish the funds. By the way, let''s have a look at the historical text. As for the long-term plan, I''ll tell you in detail after you have spent these holidays. We have to let you know what we are going to do." Rosen opened his eyes, full of determination.


    "What to do?" Robin didn''t quite understand, but it seemed that something was going on.


    "Well, as soon as you go out for a walk in the evening and inquire about the situation of Hualan island and the current situation, the Navy headquarters and the world government should not give up easily."


    "Yes, but boss, the scar on your face seems to have disappeared, and I remember you suffered a lot of injuries a few days ago. Now you haven''t left any trace, and your ability has improved?" Robin looked at the younger and younger Rosen, a little surprised.


    It seems that the boss now doesn''t give people the feeling that he is a fierce villain from the appearance. On the contrary, he is a bit cool and handsome. It seems that it''s not right to describe a boss of this age, but in fact, Robin is feeling this way now.


    It seems very attractive.


    "Well." Of course, Rosen knows that this is the benefit of physical activity. The old injuries and other injuries are gradually disappearing, and the physical strength will be better and better.


    "Well? Beauty, who are you Rosen suddenly found that not far away, a familiar figure looking at himself, was suddenly perceived by Rosen.


    But Rosen vowed that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. If the world''s recognized first beauty empress could score eight points with him, then the woman in front of him already had full marks.


    The beauty of this moment, even let Rosen have a kind of soul stirring feeling, even the word beauty is habitually said.

 Chapter 206

    Hathaway was a little stiff. In fact, she didn''t like to show her true face in such a place. To be exact, she didn''t like to show her true face in any place.


    But since it was Rosen''s sincere invitation, she didn''t want to refuse, because some words were always to be asked and said.


    It''s not her style to deliberately escape. Since I''m in a hot spring, I''m bound to be with Alice Lisa and others. If my face is smeared with blood, it''s also


    Moreover, her face is currently a picture on the wanted notice, which is not convenient for action. So after she entered the hot spring hotel with a simple disguise, she took off her disguise.


    But as like as two peas, Alice''s and Lisa''s attitude and expression are exactly the same as those of the man before him.


    "Wow, what a beautiful elder sister. Natalie has never seen such a beautiful elder sister. Is she an angel? Sister Alice has said before that only angels can be more beautiful than her. " Natalie looks at Queen Hathaway.


    I''m sorry, she didn''t recognize it.


    Hathaway''s figure has always been perfect, as if it had been made in perfect proportions.


    But I didn''t expect that her facial features were more beautiful, and there was a kind of dreamy and ethereal indifference, just like an angel in heaven overlooking all living things.


    "This place has been contracted by us. Please leave." Robin took a look and said gently that she was not familiar with Hathaway, so it was impossible to recognize her, but she was so beautiful that she couldn''t be envied by the same woman.


    But even so, it can''t disturb their boss''s enjoyment time, and now they don''t dress up, if recognized, I''m afraid it will lead to some unnecessary trouble.


    "Hathaway?" Rosen looked at it carefully, and suddenly felt a little familiar. Then he remembered what Leia had said, and had a little guess.


    The main reason is that Rosen has just let out the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing, and noticed that the breath is very familiar.


    "It''s me. I have something to discuss with you." Hathaway''s dress is still conservative. She has never enjoyed such a time. Even as the king of a family, it is difficult for her to have such a relaxing time in her life.


    So she doesn''t adapt. Although she''s not capable, hot spring will not affect her combat effectiveness, it''s hard for her to relax her vigilance completely.


    And also dare not let ordinary people see her face, otherwise it will definitely cause trouble


    "Eh?! Your majesty Natalie, stunned, is about to climb out of the hot spring pool to salute, but is stopped by Hathaway''s gesture.


    "Queen Hathaway?" Robin is also very surprised. It''s really hard to recognize that it''s the devil who has a face painted and kills people without blinking an eye, a madman who even dares to kill Tianlong people.


    What is this, human being of angel and devil? It seems to fit.


    "It''s cold on the top, soak together?" Rosen invited, anyway, the pool is big enough, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that today''s stimulation is a little big. Two beautiful women go to the hot spring together?


    Although I don''t want to think in this direction, it''s still very difficult to control. Sure enough, men are still men.


    "No! I''m not used to it. I''ve taken a bath. Let''s say that. " Hathaway looked at the hot spring pool, then at Rosen, who was topless, and refused.


    "If you want to say something like repay, it''s unnecessary. I really had a purpose to save you at the beginning, but because of some things, I don''t intend to ask for anything from you. I''m just waiting these days. Maybe you should say thank you." Rosen said faintly, and said nothing more.


    Now that Hathaway has rejected the alliance request of the revolutionary army, it is unlikely to agree to Rosen.


    So Rosen made it clear.


    Judging from Hathaway''s posture, she should be more vigilant, but in view of her life experience, this is understandable.


    "What did you want before?" Hathaway looked at Rosen and said that Rosen''s answer was beyond her expectation. Even if Rosen asked for something rare, she was more receptive.


    Even if it costs a lot, Hathaway won''t refuse because of Rosen''s kindness to them.


    But she didn''t want anything. On the contrary, it made Hathaway feel guilty, because it''s true that up to now, although she, the king of Landis, has given some things, she has never given thanks in person. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she is now in a tangled period.


    "That''s something that''s going to get you back in the fight, let alone mention it." Rosen closed his eyes again, enjoying the impact of the hot spring.


    "Don''t you think we''ll be able to get out of Lantis island and stop fighting?" Hathaway''s face was heavy. Although she didn''t want to mention it, it was true.


    "Isn''t it? You''re not exposed. " Rosen doubts that the undisclosed Landis, except for Queen Hathaway, should be relatively safe.


    Even if queen Hathaway is willing to have less contact with the Landis, the Landis can even survive as the aboriginal identity of Hualan Island, which is difficult to verify anyway.


    "As far as we Landis are concerned, there are two things in the world that we can''t forget. One is kindness and the other is hatred. Even though we are taking a rest now, I''m not the only one who has hatred for the world government. All the existing Landis have lost their relatives and friends. Do you think we can really survive?" The Landis are not afraid of death, so they are destined to continue to challenge the world government.


    Because the anger that every Landis has accumulated over the years is unlikely to disappear out of thin air.


    This is irrational, but hatred is never rational.


    Rosen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t consider this. Not only he, but also everyone else should think that he escaped the fate of being destroyed. Next, for the sake of the continuation of the race, wouldn''t it be good to live in seclusion? Have to hit the gun?


    Intellectually and objectively, this is very desirable, but what about hatred? This strong and fierce emotion has been supporting the Landis for too long. Many people live for hatred. How can they say that they will disappear when they disappear!


    "Why, you haven''t seen the ruthlessness of war." Rosen sighed.


    "What shall we do with the dead?" Hathaway a word let Rosen silence, perhaps, this is the so-called revenge when the portrait.


    "If you are alone, sooner or later you will be destroyed."


    "Yes, but at least we have left some kindling behind. We can sacrifice it. As long as we can bite off the flesh and blood of the world government, it will be enough." Hathaway said calmly.


    "Are you willing to fight for an opportunity for your people to follow their will and have a chance to survive?" Rosen said again after a moment of silence.


    In this case, the alliance seems to be very necessary, not only for themselves, but also to give the poor people a possible hope.


    "What can you do?" Hathaway heard the words, immediately moved, this hatred, even if she, also can''t eliminate, perhaps, the only way is blood!


    Because it''s not only the Landis who have this hatred, but also she herself. Over the years, too many of her friends and subordinates have died because of the blockade of the world government.


    "Change the world!" Rosen poked out his hand and shook it in the void.


    "Change the world, that is to say, subvert the existing rule?" Queen Hathaway is stunned. Robin''s mouth doesn''t close in surprise. This is not what boss just said. After the vacation, it''s about to do.


    It''s crazy. It''s more crazy than being the king of pirates and the fourth emperor!


    "What''s different about changing the world?" Although Natalie was intelligent, she didn''t know what it meant. Instead, she was very curious.

 Chapter 207

    "Yes, judging from the current situation, the world government will never let us go. Even because I am removed from qiwuhai, there is no possibility of being recruited. If I want to survive freely, I can only change the world." Rosen is serious.


    "You''re such a perverse player." Hathaway suddenly envies or admires Rosen. She really dares to think and do anything. She is really free!


    Unlike her, even though she had been forced into a desperate situation many times, she never wanted to change the world in the past.


    Even in her mind, as long as they can pull down some important personnel and make the world government suffer, it should be the best they can do.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin got up from the hot spring and had a good view of her figure, but she was more shocked than ever.


    This is because if such an idea appears, the world government will certainly find a way to eradicate it at all costs.


    This world is just a revolutionary army dragon, which has brought about a great crisis in the governance of the world government.


    If there is a similar force rising again, it will pose a great threat to the world government.


    "Don''t worry, and don''t be surprised, Robin. In fact, it''s a good thing to think in another direction. Since the world government can hunt us, we can''t hunt them!" There was a fierce light in Rosen''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Hathaway''s eyes were fixed on Rosen. She wanted to see whether the man was a madman, an ambitious man, or both?


    "In my plan, the construction of the new order can be divided into four parts. The first part is to accumulate strength, the first goal, the four emperors and even the pirate king. Only when we become one of the emperors on the sea can we really be qualified to expand our power and develop steadily. This step requires us to have super combat power and appropriate opportunity, Now we have initially entered the eyes of all forces in the world, but we are still very weak. Therefore, growing stronger is our primary task at present. "


    "The second part, from point to area, tries to find out the card of the world government by uniting non affiliated or injured countries in various regions, and at the same time gathers more allies to establish an ideal country and shake the rule of the world government. At this point, positive confrontation is inevitable, and it also tests whether we can resist the pressure from the world government, If we resist, there will be a third part of the action. "


    "The third part is to subvert and decompose the franchised countries, isolate the world government, force, political change, and even the people''s will. In short, the world government has ruled the world for many years, and there must be a card. Before the final war of subversion, we should try our best to weaken the power of the world government."


    "The fourth part is to establish a new order, replace the old rule, and establish an ideal country where the strong and the weak can coexist, and human rights and the right to life can be guaranteed."


    Since he has decided to do it, Rosen naturally has a general outline in his mind. Although he is still in the first stage of junior high school, if he does not die prematurely, Rosen will follow these four steps step by step.


    Hathaway and Robin quietly listen to Rosen''s expression. They are surprised to find that he has really made a plan, instead of a sudden impulse, and the organization is very clear.


    Hathaway was silent for a long time. She kept the four major parts of the new order in her mind, and even repeated deduction in her mind, feeling that there was a certain possibility.


    Why do we say it is feasible, not all? Because many times, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, but it is necessary to have a clear goal in general.


    "The Landis will be with you on the United Front." After thinking about it, Queen Hathaway made a decision on behalf of the Landis. Instead of retaliating purposelessly, she tried to overthrow the rule of the world government.


    "If you''re sure, there''s one thing I need to say at the front. If you can''t do it, or if you can''t agree, our alliance doesn''t count." This was originally Rosen''s goal, but I didn''t expect to return to this point after giving up.


    "What''s the matter?" Hathaway didn''t quite understand.


    "If the Landis form an alliance with us, I need to have command equal to you or second only to you, in other words, I need to be able to mobilize your troops!" This is very important, not Rosen''s lust for power.


    But if there is not enough power, once queen Hathaway or other sovereigns are killed, or mutiny, it is very likely to lead to the collapse of the entire alliance, and even produce unimaginable devastating blow.


    Listen to Rosen''s words, Hathaway frowned and gave some power to outsiders?!


    This is undoubtedly a very important thing. Although she can make the decision by herself, she would like to let the Landis make the decision by herself.


    However, Hathaway can understand the reason for this, that is, to make her recognize that Rosen is the chief of the new order and unify the ownership.


    "I can''t promise you that for the time being, but when I go back to Hualan Island, I''ll hold a meeting and let them make their own decisions, but I think it''s probably no problem." Hathaway said truthfully, because she agreed, and Alice holdman should agree.


    At the same time, it''s not difficult for rosin to have the command power next to hers because of the kindness of the people of Landis being saved, but if they are equal, I''m afraid the people of Landis can''t accept it for a while.


    Because Hathaway is their God after all.


    "Of course, I''m not in a hurry. We''ll probably stay on the island for a few days. However, if the alliance is determined, we need a root base that can be developed secretly. At present, I have a very good goal, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let you know when I''m free and go there in person." If the Landis no longer lived in seclusion.


    There are so many things to prepare. A stable and powerful force can not develop without two things: wealth and territory.


    In terms of wealth, Rosen has a goal. The golden town on the empty Island, the huge amount of gold, is the best source. In terms of territory, Rosen has a eye on the kingdom of Andia.


    But we can''t fight directly. Otherwise, even if we have occupied it, with his strength, we can''t bear the pressure brought by the world government at present.


    So we can only look for opportunities and opportunities in secret, control them from behind the scenes, and let the Landis recuperate.


    "Good." Hathaway nodded and then turned to leave. Rosen couldn''t help but look at it more. It turned out that she was really a bit lingering.


    No wonder they all say that beauty is a curse. If a person is beautiful as an angel, it''s really hard to resist. I''m afraid even women are no exception.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so beautiful? Is Natalie so beautiful when she grows up?" Natalie looked at Hathaway''s back and said.


    Rosen is speechless. He squints his eyes and has a rest. As a broken child, it''s better not to be like a diamond Barbie when he grows up. It''s impossible to become a weak girl with high-intensity exercise at such a young age every day.


    "By the way, Robin, you should take those bloodline potions you gave you before. After your vacation, you should take them sometime. They should have a great effect on you. Leave two bottles for standby. For the others, you can choose the more reliable and potential ones to try." Something suddenly occurred to Rosen.


    "OK, boss, do you want me to press your shoulder?" Robin is a little distracted. She is still thinking about the new order that Rosen just said.


    "Can you massage?" Rosen was surprised. I didn''t expect Robin to be so active and attentive. Is there nothing else? Suddenly so good?


    "A little bit."


    "That''s the trouble." Rosen is so happy. It''s too hypocritical to refuse. Anyway, he comes to relax.


    "Boss, can you tell me what kind of Utopia you have in mind?" Robin''s soft hands just put on Rosen''s shoulder. After a few minutes, he began to enter the theme.


    "I think it will be much better than this era..." Rosen thought it was something, but robin was also interested in the new order.


    Rosen naturally did not hide, his idea is also based on some products of his previous life, and in his time, everything was very good.


    At least a hundred times better than this chaotic world.


    While recalling his life, he talked with Robin about the structure of the new order.

 Chapter 208

    The night on montelukast is very busy. Pirates, hunters, civilians and even part of the navy are waiting for a rare fireworks festival tonight.


    People in all kinds of strange clothes can be seen everywhere. Some are novelty hunting, some are festival atmosphere, and some are identity problems.


    These days are the fireworks festival and Food Carnival on the island, attracting a lot of people. As there is a naval base on the island, most of the pirates are relatively low-key.


    Rosen twisted half of his face with sand. It looked like a scar left by severe burns. They tasted many food stalls and shops along the way. They strolled all the way.


    "It''s said that this is an island under the jurisdiction of the Green Pheasant. It''s relatively peaceful, and the pirates have converged a lot." Rosen was holding a snack and eating it tastefully. Natalie jumped up from time to time and stole a piece with her hand.


    This is a kind of Sea King kebab. It''s delicious and juicy. Although it''s roasted, it''s not hard. Instead, it locks the gravy inside.


    "Well." Hearing the name of the Green Pheasant general, Robin is a bit unnatural.


    Looking at his boss, he looks like a vacation, slippers, beach underpants, cool shirt, isn''t it cold? Does the natural system have this characteristic?


    I don''t know if I want to remind you that this is an island managed by the Navy. Is it really good to relax like this.


    "A lot of people, and it''s so busy. If only everyone could come." Natalie couldn''t turn her eyes. This was the first time in her life.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people in Landis. If a few people are OK and there are too many people, it''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    "I''ll tell you, krocdal is a demon with a height of tens of meters. I saw that the Landis were swallowed by dozens of people at a time. You should never provoke him when you go out to sea..." a stand, a man full of nonsense, was showing off his "insight".


    The light flickered his dancing shadow, which was very vivid.


    Many children gathered in front of him. Most of them were orphans. Their parents were either pirates or Marines, and most of them died. Not all orphans were properly arranged.


    They listen to the thugs'' talk, some believe it, some don''t think it


    "Hey, old man, what do you sell? How can such a small shell make a sound? Can I record everything I say? " Suddenly, when passing by a stall, Rosen hears a message that makes him very concerned.


    "Of course, this is a rare treasure. I found it on the mountain when I went hunting on Hualan Island today, but it''s just in front of me. If you want it, I''ll sell it to you for a million Bailey!"


    "A million Bailey?! It costs a million Bailey. Even if it''s a little magical, it''s too expensive for you. "


    "I can''t say that. We all know the danger of Hualan island. Maybe we will die at any time. It''s reasonable for me to ask this price."


    "A little cheaper."... "


    The closer Rosen got, the more true he heard. When he saw something on the stall of a strong old man, he could not help but see that it was a specialty of empty island. It had all kinds of functions.


    "Boss, do you know these things?" Robin saw that the boss was interested in these and immediately wanted to buy them, because she agreed that today''s consumption should be paid by her.


    "Yes, but don''t buy it, boss. Where did you find these things?" Rosen took out some Bailey cards and handed them to the boss. He asked at the same time.


    Seeing this, the boss smilingly took the Bailey that Rosen handed him, and then said: "this is found on the giant God peak of Hualan Island, but it''s not recommended for you to go to Hualan island. It''s the kingdom of beasts, which is very dangerous."


    "All right." After Rosen got the answer he wanted, he didn''t stop and continued to stroll.


    "Do you know the location of Jushen peak? You should have the map. " Rosen looks at Robin.


    "Got it. What were those?"


    "Some special products on the empty Island, it seems that the route to the empty island should be on Jushen peak. When we go back, we''ll have a look. However, in order to avoid more trips, we should also learn more about other related rumors."


    "The specialty of empty island?" Robin, are those strange shells?


    "The fireworks festival begins!" In the bustling crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    The next moment, the sky will bloom with a feast of light and color. The dark night sky will be illuminated all at once, and the sound of fireworks will be continuous. The whole dark curtain is full of round fireworks, which is very perfect and beautiful


    The whole island of montelukast seems to be quiet for a moment, and everyone looks up into the air. Such a beautiful view is rare in great routes, because there are so few well-developed islands.


    While Rosen was strolling around, Queen Hathaway and others also encountered some small troubles in other places.


    "What''s wrong with what I said? Isn''t the kingdom of Landis destroyed by the original qiwuhai? It''s all written in the news. What''s your opinion? " A group of Pirates looked at the two people who dared to question their views, and immediately showed their fierce light.


    "Krocdal is not only a devil, but also a coward. Now it is estimated that he will be chased by the Navy General red dog just like his grandson. Sooner or later, he will be killed. If it is not for him, how can our sea area suffer from the crazy sweep of the Navy? Woman, if you are not a navy, don''t get upset." A bareheaded pirate is even more straightforward and sarcastic.


    They are pirates, and they are not weak. There are tens of millions of rewards. If they are upset, they still have the ability to retreat from the island after killing a few people.


    "Captain, these two women are in good shape. Although they are all wearing masks, I''m sure these two women must be first-class goods and valuable goods. Do you want to..." a pirate looked up and down at Hathaway and Alice wearing masks, and then whispered.


    I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money whether it''s for self consumption or for sale to traffickers. It''s really lucky.


    "Don''t worry. There are so many people here. It''s not good to bring in the Navy." The captain of the pirate heard the words and looked at them carefully. Then he whispered.


    They think Hathaway can''t hear it, but the domineering Hathaway, who has been trained to be extremely advanced, can hear it clearly.


    "To die." Hathaway pulls out a long sword that she uses instead of a common sword. The light of the sword flashes by, and the pirates suddenly stagnate. Then Hathaway and Alice don''t turn back and disappear into the crowd.


    They didn''t want to meddle in their business, because they also came to drink, but the group of Pirates next door discussed the man more and more excessively.


    Too much to let Hathaway and Alice a little upset, you know, that person is the Savior of their Landis, but in their mouth has become the original murderer of destruction.


    "Well? Why are these people so strange that they don''t move? " The boss of the wine stand looked at the men who had just talked so much. He suddenly stood still and couldn''t help being puzzled.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of blood from the heart of these pirates. All of them fell on the table and died.


    Hathaway''s sword was so fast that when the pirates were killed, they didn''t even know they were killed.


    "Killed?" The boss of the wine stand was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed, but he soon calmed down and ordered several men to call the Navy.


    However, it obviously has no effect. There are conflicts and deaths on this island anytime and anywhere, which does not deserve special attention.


    "Alice, when the shopping is ready, we''ll go back to Hualan Island first and hold an emergency meeting. In addition, you should be psychologically prepared. You may need to lead us a long way." Hathaway looked at the sky fireworks, as well as just the experience, and in recent days has been tangled, suddenly made a decision.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Alice suddenly looks at Queen Hathaway in shock. What does the queen mean by this? Does it mean that queen Hathaway is leaving the Landis? How can this be!!

 Chapter 209

    "To form an alliance with the dawn Pirate Group, its captain krocdal became the first Regent of Landis, enjoying the same level of command as the head of the front. This is the first thing, the second thing, all matters of Landis will be taken care of by Alice for the time being, and the third thing, the alliance agreement on the establishment of the new order, specifically..."


    The dawn Pirate Group was set up by Rosen according to the name of the ship after he went to sea.


    Here, there are more than 30 representatives from all the gathering places of Landis. Alice, morard, holdman, Lisa, Leia and so on are all here.


    They discussed the direction of Landis in the future, and as Queen Hathaway said one thing after another, everyone was silent for a moment.


    We didn''t expect that klocdal would become regent, but it''s not a special accident, or even a matter of course.


    But when Queen Hathaway plans to leave and tells us that the longer-term goal is to subvert the rule, it really makes everyone fail to respond for a while.


    Alice is silent, because on the way, Hathaway has simply mentioned this matter, she has the bottom of her heart, but she does not know whether she can lead the Landis well during the Queen''s absence.


    Hathaway left the reason, and did not tell her in detail, the presence of perhaps only Liya can understand.


    "Your Majesty, if you are worried about the wanted from the world government, it is not necessary at all. We are willing to advance and retreat with you. Life and death depend on heaven. We still need your leadership. Alice is too young." Said the Lord of hodman in a deep voice.


    "No, what Landis needs now is a good rest, but I just don''t fit for rest. Since your lives are tied to the dawn Pirate Group, I naturally have the obligation to ensure that this is a team that is completely trustworthy and committed to life." Queen Hathaway said indifferently that no one could change her decision.


    "Is the queen going to sea with her benefactor?" Holdman was stunned for a moment, and this reason is hard for them to refute.


    Although Rosen is kind to them, the next action, according to what he just said, requires a closer relationship between the two sides. After all, it''s more important than life and death. It''s really necessary to leave someone around them.


    But there is no reason to ask queen Hathaway to go in person. It seems that the impact of the wanted order is too great. Queen Hathaway thinks too much about it.


    "Not bad." Hathaway nodded.


    "But now there is nothing to be done, and..." morard was a little worried. Although morard''s prestige among the Lantis declined sharply because of the split at the beginning, the position of the head of the front regiment is still there, and his power is not small.


    "I know, but with the help of you and Lord hodman, I believe that Alice''s potential can control it, and I don''t completely let go. The phone bug will still keep in touch, so it''s settled."


    "Yes Lord morad hodman and others can only promise. After all, the will of the king is not something they can easily change, and it is obvious that queen Hathaway has been carefully considered.


    Moreover, the queen does not care about everything completely. She just has one more agent. She is still the master, but she does not live with the Landis.


    In fact, there is not much danger for the present Lantis, and once Hathaway leaves, the danger will be even smaller.


    Even if their queen is exposed in public view, the Navy will conclude that Hathaway may be the only survivor.


    After all, Wang left his tribe and became a pirate. He wandered around, probably alone, because power is something that ordinary people can''t let go of.


    "Start to prepare. I''ll try to negotiate with the dawn Pirate Group in terms of funds. Wait for the time... Alice will stay for a while."


    "Yes Hodman and others step back. They need to send this message to all their compatriots.


    "Your majesty! I... "Alice hesitated, let her fight, no problem, but let her manage a country, even if there are only tens of thousands of people, but it is absolutely not easy, she is a little lack of confidence.


    "Don''t worry. You can ask me if you have any doubts. Although morard has made mistakes, the starting point is for the whole of Landis, so don''t mind. I don''t understand many things. Morard and Lord hodman gave me a lot of opinions along the way. And maybe we will meet again soon. Don''t put too much pressure on us. The only thing we need to pay attention to is not to be blinded by power. " Hathaway reminds Alice.


    "I understand." Alice responded solemnly.


    "Go down, I''ll tell you the news myself tomorrow."... "


    "Let me follow you. If there''s no one around, I''m not sure." When everyone was gone, Leah said.


    She''s not a very strong fighter, but it''s OK to take care of Hathaway''s food and daily life.


    "Well, you can. There are some things you can learn faster." Hathaway didn''t refuse.


    "You haven''t told him yet, have you?" Leah said suddenly.


    "Not yet, but it shouldn''t be a problem." Hathaway said confidently, after all, it''s an alliance, and such a move is reasonable.


    "Sister, you are afraid that he will be hunted down by the world government." Leah suddenly changed her tone.


    "A little bit. After all, if he dies, it''s not good for us. But now, Landis doesn''t need me as a soldier for the time being, and he needs me more. Besides, he''s wanted, and a large part of the matter starts because of us." Hathaway was honest with Leia.


    "The truth is that, but I didn''t think you would make this decision. I just don''t know if he dares to accept it. After all, you are the most wanted criminal in the world now."


    "If he dares not, I''ll take his position as captain. Can''t he be a captain when he goes to sea?" Hathaway said seriously, wondering if it would work.


    "When you go to the island, has he seen you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s good. I don''t think I''ll refuse."


    What do you mean, Leah? Let me tell you something, don''t make trouble, don''t always do something superfluous, and don''t say anything to the outside, and there is no special relationship between us... "Hathaway is a little embarrassed, and she is the most ancient and weird, and she is the least.


    When you are busy with business, it will be better, but when you are not busy with business, you dare to say anything.


    "I didn''t say anything. You see, our queen is powerful and beautiful. Who can refuse it?" Leia said with a smile.


    "Hurry up and get ready to start. It''s estimated that we will start in the next few days." Hathaway stopped talking. She knew that Leia wanted to relax herself, but it would be difficult in the future. It was not the time to relax.


    "Good."... "


    Rosen, on montelukast Island, did not know Hathaway''s personal decision until she came back from a few days'' holiday.


    "Boss, I''m poor. I''ll pay you more later." On the way back, Robin seldom said that boss people are too good at spending money. Bailey''s coffer of 200 million was spent 100 million.


    Although not really distressed, but there is a good boss, always said, maybe when rich, also can supplement the small Treasury.


    "No problem. There''s more gold on the empty island. Let''s go and get billions. It''s not a big problem." Rosen is very confident. Although he may encounter enilu, the "God" with super strong natural system, Rosen is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 210

    If you remember correctly, enilu now sees and hears the color domineering, that is, the heart net of empty island. Although it is developed very well, it can even monitor the voice of all the people on the whole island with its radio waves.


    But I don''t know how to be armed.


    However, his Thunderclap fruit ability is also highly developed. It is said that he has the fighting power and destructive ability like a real God. It is not difficult to destroy an island.


    One is that the starting point of fruit ability is too strong, and the other is that he has a very high control over the ability.


    If you don''t meet Luffy, who is born to conquer his ability, and at the same time neglects the training of physical skills, I''m afraid that even those who know how to be strong and domineering are hard to win. After all, lightning is too destructive and its speed is amazing.


    From some of his attacks, we can see that his ability has a strong wind of the end of the world. No matter wanlei or leiying, they are all very powerful moves to destroy heaven and earth.


    Even though Rosen is now developing his fruit ability to such a degree that he will be awakened, and his physical skills are very excellent, and he is overbearing, he does not dare to say that he will surely win over the God of empty island.


    "What?! Are you going on board? " As soon as Rosen returned to Hualan Island, he was stunned by Hathaway''s words. What''s the operation? You are the king of a clan, not a very free man.


    And in terms of identity and life experience, you are the queen of a country. Now you want to go out to sea and be a pirate with yourself. Is that really OK?


    "Since Landis has formed an alliance with you, I naturally have to pay more attention to it. You can''t bring Landis to extinction in the future. Don''t you want to?" Hathaway was calm, as if she was expounding a fact.


    "That''s not true." unwilling? Of course, Rosen is willing, even too willing. Queen Hathaway''s strength is very strong, and her fighting consciousness and will are at the top.


    Even now Rosen has a slight advantage in strength, but against Hathaway, Rosen does not dare to say that he can definitely win.


    After all, she is a king of ten thousand battles. She has experienced many battles, and I''m afraid she can''t count them.


    With this kind of fighting power on board, plus himself, Rosen is not afraid to meet the general in pursuit, so his safety is greatly guaranteed


    But in this way, won''t there be chaos among the Landis?


    As for the pursuit of the world government? This is not in the scope of consideration at all. Even without Hathaway, the world government can not let it go.


    "That''s good. I''ll let you know when to start. Today, I''ll ask people to move some salutes to the boat first. In addition, as for the funds, you can borrow some from me for the time being, and pay you back when you make money on the sea." It''s the first time for Hathaway to borrow money, but it''s natural, at least on the surface.


    "You don''t have to say that I will also leave some treasure. After all, tens of thousands of people, no matter what, some things still have to be prepared. It''s hard to move without money. Robin, take someone to count out the treasure of one billion Bailey and stay." This was expected.


    Because when she became the first Regent of Landis, Hathaway told herself through Natalie, so now Landis is her own team, and some things should not be saved.


    If one billion Baileys are given out, Rosen will return to the life of only a few billion Baileys. However, Rosen, who focuses on the Golden Town, is also rich and powerful at the moment.


    "That woman is going to get on the boss ship!" Bonis and others are incredible, while Rosen is admired, although they have only seen part of the strength of Queen Hathaway.


    But even the crew knew that no one on the Liming would be her opponent except the boss. This woman is very strong, not so strong!


    "Gather the crew together, and I''ll tell you something about the future and the present..."


    An hour later, Bonis, Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, Miggs and other cadres listened to Rosen''s plan for the future. Everyone showed an incredible and fanatical look.


    oh my god! Subverting the world is really a challenge to one''s psychological endurance. Even Bonis, who is usually as cold as a robot, is not calm when he first hears about the future policy.


    Rosen didn''t feel much. Then he gave the blood potion to Bonis, Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, Miggs and Robin, one for each, and there were three left.


    It was supposed to be shared by Robin, but now that everyone is there, it''s easy to use it. In case of any emergency, Liya, who has a deep understanding of medicine, may be able to give some opinions and so on.


    Rosen doesn''t plan to use it, because Leia said that these things are of no use to him now. Rosen''s own discovery and development of physical potential is very high, and does not need any medicine to stimulate him.


    In this way, we can not waste, waiting for the future to be used by people in need.


    Five of them took bloodline medicine, while Rosen was in charge of the security work, so as to avoid the sudden attack of some wild animals, which would be more troublesome.


    Rosen thought the process would be more tortuous or difficult, but did not expect that there was no disturbance at all. Several people were like drinking a glass of boiled water: "don''t you feel anything?"


    Doesn''t it work?


    "I feel the muscles burn and tear, but it doesn''t hurt." Bonis clenched his fist. He didn''t have the ability to use it. Instead, he hit an air shock wave and burst a tree.


    "Me too. I''ll try." Mr. 5 said, he began to run rapidly, the whole person like a rainbow, the whole body fruit ability to motivate, he breathed the air when running violently, instantly exploded.


    It seems that his runway is just an explosion passage, which is very magnificent.


    "A thousand colors. A huge tree." With a slight wave of Robin''s arm, the flowers and fruits can be activated, and countless white and tender arms are in full bloom on the ground, and then two huge arms are formed, slapping on the ground.


    Although the bloodline factor aims to develop potential, when a person''s speed, strength, physical strength and so on are improved, the devil fruit integrated with the human body can naturally play a stronger role.


    Robin''s move, in principle, should only be two years later, but the bloodline potion gave birth to it ahead of time.


    "Torrent of air!" Valentine''s Day is the day to command the laser armor arrow. It''s faster and more powerful when it''s blasted


    "Yuebu! Point the gun! Iron Miggs is not a person of ability, but he also insists on training at ordinary times. Besides Bonis and other cadres, his actual combat power is the strongest, and it is gradually increasing from the bottom.


    Now he has directly mastered three of the six styles. With his previous skills of shaving, he has already mastered four of the six styles.


    "Your subordinates are all capable?" Leia watched, shocked.


    We should know that lineage medicine itself is a derivative based on the development and research of the capable, so the capable can take it, and even have a certain enhancement effect.


    Moreover, the potential of these people seems to be very strong. Even among the Lantis, the only people who have shown such potential after taking blood potions are morard, Alice and a group of soldiers.


    Rosen was not surprised at this. After all, many of them showed a little bit in the original book. They are not as good as passers-by a, and they are not as good as passers-by C, D and so on.


    "By the way, can this be used for animals?" Rosen looked at the Kung Fu manatee standing at his feet and almost forgot about it.


    "Whew!" Kongfu manatee seems to understand Rosen''s meaning. He looks forward to seeing Rosen: Master is very kind to me.


    "Yes." Leah nodded.

 Chapter 211

    "This is Jushen peak, so high?" Rosen and others came to the hillside of Jushen peak. In fact, he can use the moon step to climb up.


    But in order not to miss some important things, we still adopted the primitive climbing method, and it was not too late to confirm.


    Kungfu manatee is getting used to it now after taking the medicine of blood lineage. It has a big movement when it walks. A small footprint has stepped on it and left a small pit on the solid ground.


    Its strength is obviously improved. With a pat of the palm, the boulder will be smashed, which makes mr.5, who has just been improved, gape. Why do you think you can''t beat this little thing now?


    "Did you find anything?" Rosen asked, although the mountain is high and there are many fierce animals, they are not a threat to them. Even without Rosen''s hands, Bonis and other cadres will clean up everything.


    "Not yet, maybe on the top of the mountain." Robin shakes his head. Nothing has been found so far.


    "Have you heard any rumors before?"


    "Yes, there are. It''s just about the dangerous places of inland rivers on the island. It should have little to do with the mountains." Said Robin.


    Rosen nodded and didn''t ask much. As time went on, they soon came to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was an open space with a large area. They could see some ruins.


    There was no obvious shelter. The wind was blowing. The clouds were just above. Some of them were even lower than the top of the mountain. Rosen could not see any route to the empty island.


    Although Jushen peak is not low, it is less than 10000 meters now, with a height of about 56 kilometers at most.


    "Boss, what is that?! Floating from the ground? Cloud Robin suddenly pointed to the sky on the other side of the mountain, where there was a cloud floating from bottom to top, very unnatural.


    "It''s a cloud. Maybe it''s the updraft?" Bonis is a little unsure.


    "I''ll see." Rosen stepped on the moon step. Although the air flow in the sky was very frenzied, it had no effect on Rosen. In a few months, Rosen came to the top of the cloud which was slowly rising.


    "Is this the artificial cloud of an empty island?" Rosen didn''t notice that there was any airflow nearby driving the cloud.


    Moreover, if it is a strong air flow, the cloud should be torn, rather than moving like this. The cloud has no signs of laxity, like it has been hammered into a solid.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will not be particularly surprised. After all, the climate of the great route is mysterious.


    But if we had guessed that there was a route to the empty Island, it would have been easy to associate.


    Rosen''s first thought now is that it''s artificial clouds and so on. The development of clouds by air islanders is very high. Cloud channels, solid clouds, floating island clouds (used to exile criminals), so if it''s related to the air Island Road.


    Rosen''s conjecture is more reliable, but it needs Rosen to have a try in person. Anyway, he can''t fall to death. He moves to this huge cloud step by step in a month and stops steadily.


    "Boss stands on the cloud, how can it be?" Even in the pirate world, they know that clouds are not solid, let alone standing on them.


    "Really Robin was also surprised. Is this the route to the empty island? Take the cloud? Will it arrive automatically?


    "Does cloud drift have a certain trajectory, vertical? It''s not aimless. What''s pulling it? " Rosen is standing on the cloud.


    As the clouds rose, Rosen got higher and higher from the ground, and then went straight into the clouds.


    Rosen reached out to touch the vast expanse of white among the clouds. These clouds are ordinary, and there is nothing special about them.


    "Cloud way?" But as the clouds continued to rise, Rosen saw a clear cloud path.


    Because it does not melt into the vast sea of clouds, but like a rainbow, it sets up an arch bridge, and there are more than one, but many, and extends to the distance.


    When the white yuan got close to one of the cloud paths, it stopped and blended in, as if it had reached its destination.


    Rosen stepped on the moon step, carefully observed, found that this cloud channel is not solid, but mobile, like the nature of the white sea.


    In short, it''s the water cloud road.


    In other words, it is navigable, and from a distance, the cloud channel is not very thin, but if you look closer, Rosen feels that it is more like a broad river with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    It looks like a tributary of the white sea, but there are traces of artificial processing. There are raised parts on both sides of the Yunhe River, which should be designed to prevent sailing ships from falling down.


    Looking from the extreme, Rosen can''t see the end, but I think this is the route to the empty Island, and the nearest island should be angel island.


    If that''s the case, this road can be taken, but the problem is how to get on board? Lift it up? It''s very difficult to do that, otherwise it would have been enough to carry the ship from Kaya island to the empty island.


    It''s true that moonwalk can move in the air, but it''s more difficult to carry a huge ship and deal with the high-altitude airflow and thin air at the same time.


    In this way, it is more feasible to use the sand wave to send the boat to the top of the mountain first, and then catch up with the rising clouds.


    But if ordinary people have no ability to move their boats to the top of the mountain, what should they do?


    Even if the individual strength is outstanding, take the white cloud, on the empty road, but the river like empty road, can you swim in the past?


    Let''s not talk about whether there are air sharks, these fierce marine creatures, who just don''t know the distance and rush to swim forward. Isn''t that a suicide?


    If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether there is one person in the 100 people who eventually swim to the destination. The casualty rate is too high.


    "No, the clouds are rising from below. That is to say, there should be landing sites on the ground. Since this may be the ancient road to the empty Island, there is no reason to be so troublesome. Normally, starting from the ground can save trouble." Rosen thought, stepping on the moon step, along the direction of the white clouds just rising, straight down.


    Robin and others watched Rosen enter the clouds, then fly down from the clouds, and straight across the top of the mountain, falling toward the ground, which was a little worried.


    Is something wrong with this?


    "What strange weather is this?" Before Rosen came to the ground, he saw a river leading to the sea, with thick water vapor rising. Then the water vapor was very strong, forming one cloud after another.


    Some of the marine creatures near this foggy River gradually turned white and floated on the river and died. Is this the inland river that Robin heard about?


    Is there a volcano under the river? Even if there is, it should not form a solid cloud. Although I don''t understand it, maybe it is because this place is extraordinary that it becomes the route to the empty island.


    A few white clouds slowly floated over the river. They were still very light and could not be seen if they were not close to the river. Most people would only think it was fog. However, as the height rose, Rosen gradually saw that the clouds were getting thicker and thicker.


    Finally, Rosen fell on a white cloud at random. It was solid. It seems that this was the starting point of the past, but there should be some changes. Maybe there was poison gas on the water, so it was unknown later.


    But when Rosen thought so, his feet suddenly emptied. It turned out that the solid white clouds dispersed again when they rose to a certain height.


    Not only that, the white clouds rising at the same time around us began to disperse when they were almost close to the top of the mountain, and then they were absorbed by the last cloud that had not yet dispersed, becoming a really solid cloud.


    "If you''re not lucky, you''ll be finished if you take advantage of the scattered clouds in the sky?"??! However, if the strength is strong, it is possible to jump to other clouds at the moment of laxity. But if other clouds are lax, they will have to admit bad luck. " Rosen was surprised. This method seems to be very dangerous.


    With bad luck, there are seven or eight ships going up at the same time. Maybe only one can successfully reach the empty passage on the white sea. Rosen is not a scientist. He is not interested in studying which cloud can successfully arrive. This is a matter of probability.


    Therefore, after exploration, Rosen found that the first method was the most reliable one. He directly used sand to move the boats to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, the solid cloud was already formed, so it should be more feasible.

 Chapter 212

    "Are you all ready?" Standing on the bow of the dawn, Rosen said that the dawn was not small. Rosen estimated that it would be enough to fill the warehouse of the dawn with gold and treasure.


    For example, cutting off a gold pillar and installing it is definitely a huge fortune.


    "All right!" The subordinates are very energetic. They have been cultivated for some time, and they can''t wait. Especially when they know that they are going to the empty island which may not exist in the legend, they are more and more excited.


    Because since the boss has decided to go, there must be a golden town. It is said that there is a chance to make a fortune. This is the most exciting.


    However, the biggest part is that Rosen has set a goal for them in the future, so that they are no longer confused. Now they know that they are fighting for a great cause.


    "Remember to keep in touch." Alice and holdman are under the boat. They say goodbye to Hathaway and Leia. At the same time, they give Rosen a slightly sad look.


    Rosen pretended not to see it and looked around at the scenery. How can this woman be so greedy?


    "To the queen!" Hodman led all the people of Landis to bow. Everyone of Landis was very reluctant and hated their weakness. If they were strong enough, their king might not need to sail far, let alone worry that they would be involved.


    "Set sail!" When Rosen saw that all the staff had arrived, there was no more nonsense. He set out for the empty Island, but not to set sail, but to close it.


    "Earth roll. Sandstorm wave roll!" Rosen shot a few sand in his hand and fell on the ground. The ground suddenly stretched out two huge sand palms and carried the boat to the ground.


    Then a dust storm on the ground pushed the dawn toward Jushen peak.


    Because there are inland rivers leading to the sea, it is very convenient to hide ships or move them to the island.


    Rosen focuses on controlling sandstorms, because now we don''t want to use sandstorms to kill the enemy. We can''t simply push them horizontally.


    To avoid large-scale destruction of forests as much as possible, but also the direction of precision, and to climb the part, is the most difficult.


    So Rosen must concentrate on it. Otherwise, there will be some mistakes. Once the ship falls down, Rosen may not be able to stop it in time. I''m afraid there will be some casualties at that time.


    Originally, the route of empty island has a certain mortality rate, but Rosen has roughly judged that it is the way to land on the island, because it is very consistent, and since Bellamy can get on and off the empty island.


    With the cooperation of myself and Hathaway, it''s no problem to protect everyone. Besides, mr.5 and other cadres are no weaker than Bellamy at that time, so Rosen is not very worried.


    As long as we are strong enough, we can resolve both trials and dangers.


    "Your ability is really convenient." Hathaway stood in the bow and did not move. The other crew members had to hold fast to the edge or mast to keep their body fixed. After all, it was the first time for them to sail in the sand sea. It was very strange and shaking.


    Some crew members even put it in their personal diaries.


    "It''s just the devil''s fruit ability. If you want, I''ll get one for you later?" Rosen said casually.


    "No, although the devil''s fruit is really good, it will weaken part of my existing strength if I am cursed by the sea. It''s not cost-effective." Hathaway refused.


    "Here is the sword for you." Rosen throws the Yang Dao to Hathaway. He is not a good swordsman. It is useless to hold it. On the contrary, Hathaway can play a greater role if she holds it in her hand.


    Although Hathaway is not her subordinate but her ally, there is no difference in this short period of time.


    Hathaway reaches for the Yang Dao thrown by Rosen and opens her mouth to say something. But she finally finds that she owes him too much and doesn''t say anything at all.


    "It''s really a good sword. The great cause deserves its reputation." Hathaway once again holding the Yang knife, still surging.


    "We''re going to climb the mountain. Hold on to it." Rosen said that with the passage of the sand wave, dawn had reached the foot of Jushen peak, and the shaking on the ship became more and more severe.


    Everyone was holding on to the hull.


    Boom! Rosen also concentrated. The sand wave, like a living creature, carried the dawn to the top of the mountain. Some big stones in the way were turned into sand by Rosen''s sand ability and became a part of the wave.


    From afar, a mountain climbing boat with rolling sandstorms is spectacular.


    Alice and holdman and others not far away, watching this scene is also full of emotion.


    "And Natalie? It seems that she hasn''t been seen all day. Today is an important day for the queen to set sail. Where has she gone? " The Lord of hodman suddenly found out that Natalie didn''t show up today.


    "I think it''s probably on that ship. She asked me last night if Landis was safe and safe. I replied that, with her temperament, I think she would like to be a pirate." Alice said faintly.


    "What a mess..."


    As dawn climbed the mountain, it got higher and higher, and the hull became more and more unstable. Finally, Rosen could only control several sand hands to hold the hull firmly in all directions, and fix the other side in the sandstorm.


    "Wow, it''s so spectacular and exciting!" All of a sudden, a voice full of excitement came out of the barrel in a corner.


    Natalie climbed out of the barrel, carrying her little shield and a dagger around her waist. With a quick jump, she climbed up the mast.


    Although the peak is not straight angle, but the tilt is relatively obvious, so the whole ship is slightly inclined, but Natalie is very flexible.


    "Natalie?" Rosen was very surprised. When did mangnizi get on the boat? Although I don''t have the habit of seeing and hearing all the time, I don''t think I didn''t realize it at all.


    Does natural seeing and hearing make her so gifted? It seems that it''s not impossible. Some outsider, the red count, seems to know how to see and hear from childhood. After training, he can even see through people''s heart. It''s really powerful.


    "Hello, uncle." Natalie said hello with a smile, then holding the top of the mast, facing the wind, smiling like a tongue sticking erha.


    "Well, you''re not allowed to go to sea, are you?"


    "I''m already an adult. It''s time to learn to choose for myself."


    "Sandstorm funeral." As soon as Rosen heard it, he raised his eyebrows, and a weakened version of the sandstorm fist turned directly from the sandstorm below to hit Natalie, which directly rushed her from the mast to the deck, and the sand flooded her.


    "My Lord will not be unable to take my move."


    "Well, come again." Natalie is very reckless. She climbs out of the sand, takes out her dagger and unloads her wooden shield. After thinking about it, she puts the dagger back, and with her shield, a bull rushes into Rosen.


    "Iron head baby." Rosen can not dare to use armed color domineering, or Natalie hit, it is estimated that they will fly out, can only control the sand around Natalie''s legs, so that she can not move.


    "It''s OK to get on board, but don''t make trouble, and don''t want to be a pirate. You''re the lowest trainee sailor now, the unpaid one, you know." Rosen said, with or without pay, that''s what Rosen said casually.


    "Well, well, well..." as long as she can go out to sea, Natalie doesn''t care so much.


    When all the people came, they let her go, so as not to think about going to sea alone after sending her back. That''s the trouble.


    "It''s the top of the mountain, Robin. Have you seen the rising clouds?" Asked Rosen aloud.


    "Not yet... Yes, here it is!"


    "Hold on, purgatory tornado!" Rosen unfolds his hands, turns his body into sand, and integrates with the sandstorm below. A super large tornado sandstorm is formed under the hull. The tornado sandstorm tilts at an angle, aiming at a huge solid white cloud slowly rising over the top of the mountain.


    "Get up!" Rosen went all out, and the sandstorm tornado suddenly burst out with powerful force. Wrapped in the dawn, the sandstorm tornado flew up with a roar. Although it was a little hard, it was relatively stable and kept a slow speed.


    Otherwise, the hull may be torn, so it is not difficult to take it up. It is rare to control the speed and rotation of the tornado dust storm.


    Whoosh! Peng! Tornado dust storm wrapped dawn, after a few turns, with the buffer force of the sand below, slightly heavy fell on the white cloud, fortunately did not break the solid cloud loose.


    "It''s successful. We''re really on the cloud. It''s amazing!" Natalie exclaimed excitedly. The rest of the people were surprised and shocked. After all, it''s not a common experience.

 Chapter 213

    It has been more than half a day since Rosen officially entered the empty road. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Bonis Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, Angus are located in the four corners of the ship, defending against the attack of marine life under the empty channel.


    In the past half a day, they have met more than ten attacks by fierce air sharks and other creatures.


    Some of them are even very powerful. They may be as powerful as the pirates with a bounty of over 100 million. However, they can cope with such creatures now.


    "Your Majesty, are you still exercising?" Natalie and Leia come to the exercise area and watch the sweating Hathaway waving her sword. They''ve come to ask her to the barbecue party tonight.


    "Just call me my name later." Hathaway, the fish in the sky, I don''t know if it''s different from the fish in the sea.


    "Right away." Hathaway wore the mask, which she had been wearing since before she got on board. Her sweat ran down the edge of the mask to her chin and fell on her chest.


    Rosen has just finished his training. His main research is the particle collision of fruit ability, which is controlled by high temperature. The birth of instant annihilation comes from the high frequency friction and withering and desertification ability of Jinsha copper in the sand.


    However, judging from the battle of Landis, Rosen''s move is not perfect. After using it several times, it is easy to burst and can''t be controlled stably. So Rosen tries more and more, so that he can keep the stability as much as possible in the future.


    Hearing the announcement, Rosen stopped what he was doing and went into the bath room in the exercise area. She watched Hathaway coming with a mask and suggested in a voice, "you can go without a mask on board. No one will bring you any trouble."


    This is not a fake. During those days in Hualan Island, I had many contacts with the Landis, which made the crew of dawn deeply realize how powerful and even terrible Hathaway was.


    So far, she hasn''t communicated with anyone except Rosen and Robin.


    "I see." Hathaway paused, then nodded.


    There are many compartments in the bathroom. Listening to the clattering of baths nearby, Rosen can''t help but think of Hathaway''s real face in the hot spring pool.


    Sure enough, what Liya said is reasonable. Few people can not remember her after seeing her real face.


    But for Rosen, that''s all. There are so many interesting things in the world that he can''t see.


    But when Hathaway took off her mask and came out in her light, cool clothes, Rosen was stunned.


    But then I thought, it seems nothing. Nami is still online at three o''clock all the year round. Compared with Nami, Hathaway is very conservative. It''s just that her body radian is too attractive, and this exquisite and breathtaking face has such a big impact in an instant.


    It''s just that. Can the crew stand it? Would it be better to put on the mask again.


    But if you wear a mask, as long as you are a person, there will always be a sense of restraint, and exercise is not very convenient. If sweat is confined in it, the hot and humid atmosphere will not make you very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I think it''s too simple, but since I''m on the same ship, I''ll know sooner or later. I hope the crew can restrain themselves a little. If you can''t restrain yourself, don''t start too hard. After all, it''s normal operation..." Rosen said hello in advance, so as not to let the unsightly crew chat up and be cut down. It''s too unfair.


    "I''ll try." Said Hathaway, turning out of the exercise area.


    "Boss, there is diversion ahead. Shall we go straight or diversion?" When Rosen walked out of the exercise area, he felt a cool brush on his face. The place he saw was a vast expanse of white.


    At the beginning, it was very interesting, but after a long time, it didn''t look as good as the colorful world of Qinghai.


    "You decide."


    "I think the direct current should reach the nearest empty island. If it is a tributary, it may lead to other places, or even incomplete."


    "Go straight ahead, but the night will soon come. Rest here tonight. Lean to the edge and fix the anchor on the guardrail wall at the edge. This is bottomless empty road." Said Rosen, looking at the evening.


    "OK, by the way, boss, tonight is a barbecue party. Is there anything special to arrange?"


    "No, it''s good to have some barbecue."... "


    When the ship stopped to one side, before it was completely stopped, Bonis''s voice came over: "boss, the enemy ship is found on the left side of the ship."


    Bonis''s voice spread to all parts of the ship. The crew, who were busy carrying food, grills, drinks and flammable charcoal, immediately put down everything on hand, pulled out swords and guns, and concentrated to the left.


    "Alert in all directions." Rosen flashed to the side of the boat with a razor, and looked to the left side. Far away from the empty passage, a white cloud was carrying a boat.


    The ship looks relatively new. The flag on it is the pirate flag. Robin looked at it and said, "it doesn''t look like sailing. It hasn''t been here just now. It should have come from afar. If it''s left alone, it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, they don''t have a road to our side."


    "I''ll see." Rosen frowned, still not at ease, and came to the pirate ship in a few months.


    But when they landed on the deck, they saw a group of corpses. Each corpse was shriveled and skinny. It looked like he had been starved to death, and there were signs of fighting.


    "The exiled pirate ship? From an empty island? " Rosen carefully observed it, and did not find any living people, or even treasure. It seemed that after being ransacked, he put it on the cloud and waited for death.


    At a glance, Rosen is not interested, but it shows that they are not very far away from the empty Island, and the road should be right.


    Rosen went back to dawn and told everyone about the situation, which made everyone more alert. After all, Rosen had never known about this empty road. It was hard to say what would happen. It was necessary to be careful.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be lazy." Robin said.


    Natalie was excited. Obviously, this kind of work is very suitable for her. She also likes this kind of work.


    Soon, a row of barbecue grills were set up, with special chefs and helpers. However, sometimes you have to do it yourself.


    Rosen strings up the legs of the empty sea octopus, which was slaughtered by the chef on the ship. Sitting on the grill, he patiently bakes them. Looking at the string of three or four small fish, Rosen has a black line: "aren''t you in charge of guarding?"


    "It''s all the same. With Natalie here, I''ll know as long as someone gets on the boat." Natalie is very busy. If she roasts a fish, she can be very busy. But she is greedy and wants to bake three or four fish. Rosen sees one of them, and it''s a little dark on one side.


    "Is this your man?" Hathaway came from a distance, and from the beginning, she attracted the eyes of all the men and women on board.


    Hathaway has been used to this kind of vision for a long time, let alone tens of thousands of people, which has no influence on her.


    "Well, it''s all good." Rosen looks at mr.5 and Bonis, who are in charge of security, and says to Miggs on Valentine''s day when he is busy with barbecues.


    "The potential is pretty good, but when I was attacked by sea animals just now, my fighting experience and reaction speed were too general, wasting such a good foundation." Hathaway said truthfully. She sat down in the chair next to Rosen, picked up another leg of the octopus, and said calmly.

 Chapter 214

    "Bad?" Rosen thinks it''s not bad. After all, he also has an experience pack, but his thinking is a little fixed when he takes it from others.


    However, from Rosen''s personal point of view, Bonis has rich combat experience.


    "It''s not bad that the whole body is iron, the others are too bad." Hathaway commented on mr.5 and other cadres.


    Rosen looked at the fragrant Octopus legs in his hand, added some seasoning, took a bite, and said, "well, why don''t you train them?"


    Rosen asked tentatively, but he didn''t have much hope. After all, Hathaway should and is unlikely to do such a thing. After all, she is the queen and can''t train her subordinates like an instructor.


    But Rosen never expected that Hathaway would agree: "yes."


    "Well, is that ok?" Rosen was a little uncertain and asked again. Did Hathaway just say yes? Or no? Did you miss a word.


    "The queen, can you train me too? Sister Alice is not here now. I''m afraid the promotion is too slow. Ah, it''s terrible. The fish is burnt..." Natalie exclaimed in surprise in the middle of her words.


    After all, there are no children on board. Natalie is the first one. Of course, she will be easily taken care of by these big men and big sisters.


    Dawn, more lively than ever.


    "Yes, but my training intensity will be very high, and I may even be fatally injured. Is there enough medicine on board?" With Hathaway''s words, Robin, who is having a barbecue, shivers in Miggs'' heart on Valentine''s day.


    Is it so dangerous? On the contrary, mr.5 didn''t feel much like Bonis.


    "Listen to their own opinions. Although it''s a good thing to enhance their strength, they have to be willing to kill the team with half the effort. Can you teach that domineering spirit?" Rosen wanted to promise, but after thinking about it, personal will is still very important.


    As for injury, even if myrrh has its activity, it''s not a problem.


    "Yes, it depends on whether they have the potential."


    "No, I mean, you can teach me when you have time." Rosen said truthfully that Hathaway''s domineering training degree is too high. Rosen doesn''t have this talent and can be ignored, but he is domineering. It''s too wasteful not to develop.


    "You?" Hathaway is a little surprised. She has seen Rosen''s fighting power with her own eyes. Is such a strong man willing to condescend to learn from her?


    "Yes."


    "Well, I wanted to fight you, too."


    Wait, is there something wrong with this elder sister?


    ¡­¡­


    "We do." When Rosen called together many cadres, everyone agreed, and even Robin joined in the practice.


    "By the way, do you have a vice captain or something on board? Get me a captain as well?" It suddenly occurred to Hathaway that she did not like to be under the control of others.


    "Are you trying to seize power?" Rosen is speechless. Does this elder sister expose her ambition in front of so many people?


    But it''s good to make it clear so that there won''t be any contradiction in the future.


    "Can I take it?" Hathaway was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t understand the rules between the pirates.


    Rosen, how do you answer that?


    Robin sees this and smiles. Bonis and mr.5 are coveting each other. Shouldn''t they fight?


    "If you are my subordinates, you can try to capture it. After all, in the world of pirates, the strong are respected, but you are not." Rosen thought about it and said.


    "What about the vice captain, can he be a captain?"


    "Are you still addicted to being an official?" In Rosen''s speechless voice, I can''t see that Hathaway is very persistent about "becoming bigger". However, judging from her willingness to let Landis go, she doesn''t look like a greedy person for power.


    "Well, if not, it doesn''t matter." Hathaway said faintly.


    "It''s wonderful. Be her vice captain." Some crew member who was fascinated said subconsciously.


    "Just said that, this week''s hygiene all by your own to handle." Rosen''s brow was raised. That''s all right.


    "Yes, boss." The sailor was awakened by Rosen''s words, and at the same time, he was excited. My God, did he just say that?


    Ms. Robin and Mr. 1 won''t have any bad impression on themselves.


    However, Hathaway''s words also made Rosen slowly realize a problem. When there are more and more people, there must be division of labor, which is more efficient and can avoid many internal contradictions and troubles.


    In other words, the positions of some cadres on board need to be determined and implemented by him, so that the decision-making will not appear chaotic.


    Of course not when I''m on board, but if I''m not on board for a certain period of time, if there''s internal strife or constant hesitation in decision-making, it may be more harmful than wrong decision-making.


    Although Rosen''s crew are very convinced and admire him, some of them are not as close as Luffy''s, so some things are still necessary.


    "Now that we are all here, I''d like to make sure of your positions. First mate Nicole Robin of dawn, second mate Bonis, the combat team is led by Bonis, and Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, Miggs is also the vice team. New order captain myself, vice team Hathaway. " Rosen thought about it and said.


    "New order, what is that? What does the vice captain do?" Natalie, with a small fish in her mouth, asked vaguely. After all, she also wants to know if her majesty is really an official.


    Hathaway also looks at Rosen with a puzzled face. Is this an official? Is it big? Or small?


    "In the future, if there are redundant non dawn crew allies joining the new order, you will be in charge. Although we are allies, I may be more familiar with the new order than you." Rosen is not modest about this, which we must strive for.


    "That is to say, my leadership position will not be lower than yours?" Hathaway listened to Rosen''s words, and immediately had a judgment. Well, it was pretty good.


    "Yes, but you don''t have too much decision-making power in dawn''s affairs. Of course, it''s OK to have good opinions." Rosen puts Hathaway on the outside.


    At present, it is more like a blank check, but in the future, if more and more like-minded people join in, they will be able to give full play to their talents.


    A talent who can unify chaos and manage the whole endangered country, her value lies not only in her super combat effectiveness, but also in her unique management ability.


    It''s better to leave some things to professional people. Robin and Bonis are always Rosen''s right-hand men. They will naturally stay around and give the two most important positions to them.


    "It seems that we should have a good celebration today! Drink! "


    Dawn suddenly became lively. Looking at the noisy people, Rosen suddenly understood why Luffy needed a musician.


    Rosen also felt the need, in such an atmosphere, if you can hear the beautiful song, it is really a kind of enjoyment.


    Bang bang! A few crew members who wanted to chat up with queen Hathaway with the strength of wine were all knocked down on the ground one by one, including mr.5 and Valentine''s day.


    Well, don''t ask why we chat up on Valentine''s day. It''s not only a concept, but also a fact.


    Bonis looked at the figure lying on the ground and drank the wine silently. But suddenly he saw a huge pirate ship slowly appear in the direction of the tributary in the distance. Bonis rubbed his eyes and thought that he had drunk too much.


    Can you meet a pirate on the empty road? This probability is not very small, because not long ago, they had met a pirate ship which was put on the floating cloud. Now they have it again, and it seems to be sailing.


    "Uncle, there''s a boat approaching us. There''s a lot of people on it." Natalie''s stomach was round, and she lay on the deck motionless. She was very satisfied, but sleepy, she still told what she felt.


    "Captain, there''s a ship docked there. I can''t see whether it''s the Navy or the pirates. Is it the ship on the so-called empty island? Are we really on an empty island? "


    "No matter who it is, it''s just a ship. It won''t be our opponent. Even if it''s the Navy, can we call reinforcements in such a place? Give me the fuck


    "Yes."... "

 Chapter 215

    "Boss, fire on us." Bonis jumped up and grabbed the shell with his hand. With a bang, the shell exploded in his hand, but he was not damaged.


    "Now that the guns have been fired, don''t be stunned. Drive the boat and kill them. Remember, don''t sink them. The treasure is still useful." Rosen ordered that since they met each other in a narrow way, the other side had to fight ahead of time.


    Bang bang! The two pirate ships are close to each other. They don''t want to destroy each other''s ships completely. They just want to plunder each other. This is the normal life of the pirate.


    "Captain, that pirate flag looks familiar." On the saris pirate ship, a crew member looked at the approaching pirate ship and suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are familiar with it or not. If we don''t rush for supplies, we don''t know whether we can reach the so-called empty island. Even if we go back now, supplies are not enough. Do you want to starve to death? Or are you scared? " Captain bearded, standing on the bow with a machete, growled.


    They are at a dead end. The route to the empty island is not so easy. They come up from other places. Who knows how long they have been sailing on this empty road, and there is no accurate map.


    At the beginning, it was just that people said that the Golden Village might really exist. At the same time, they would not have come to this ghost place if it had not been confirmed by the survivors who went to the empty Island decades ago.


    They lost two ships just a short time ago, and now five pirate ships are left with the main ship.


    Now the supply is not enough. Fortunately, there are sea animals in the empty passage, but their strength is not strong enough to catch any sea animals.


    It''s common to go empty.


    "Is this a naval battle? That''s interesting, uncle black face. Can you give me a shot? " Natalie curiously walked up to a sailor who was operating a mobile battery on the deck and said.


    "It''s very dangerous. Just look at it. I''m going to hit them with this shot." The black faced sailor said confidently, and then fired directly.


    Expensive shells across the sky, Peng''s sound, actually hit the enemy ship, the other party''s ship instantly lit a fire, this is not a cheap solid shell.


    After becoming rich overnight, Rosen''s cannonball and battery on the ship were all updated and replaced. The cannonball was so powerful that a small number of people on the other side''s ship were immediately assigned to put out the fire.


    "Come on! Kill them As the two ships approached, Salis took the lead, swinging the rope, and rushed down with several ten men.


    "A little bit of strength, but it doesn''t seem to use me." Don''t meet the requirements of the task of the enemy, Rosen generally won''t move, full power to Bonis deal with.


    "Qiwuhai, klocdal!" Saris and others have been on the empty road for a long time.


    And there was no news bird coming. He didn''t know what happened in Qinghai, but he recognized the leader among the people.


    Fear and ambition erupt together, there is no way out, waving a knife to kill Rosen, Hathaway also want to move, Natalie is ready to move, but Rosen stopped: "let them practice, I see how much their strength has improved."


    "Bang!" Although the reward of saris is only 70 million, it is very powerful, especially when wielding a big knife.


    However, he was blocked by Bonis, and the big knife struck Bonis, sparking, even breaking a gap in the blade.


    "Iron man?" Sarris was stunned for a moment, the capable? Sure enough, it''s tough, but the conflict has broken out and it''s irreparable.


    "Top chopper!" The strong and huge figure of Sarris whirled at top speed, and the whole person swept to Bonis like a blade tornado.


    "Chop, just hold!" Bonis was indifferent, with claw like palms. The blade claws protruded directly and collided with the blade tornado figure.


    For a moment, the sound of gold and iron hit each other and sparked. Then there was a click, and the blade in Salis''s hand broke into several pieces


    Salis heart surprised, the whole person fiercely back, grabbed a hand of the knife, vigilant looking at Bonis.


    It''s just one of qiwuhai''s subordinates. When they see each other, they are abandoned? It''s a little too strong.


    "Quick blast!" Mr.5 and others also joined the battlefield. The boss was watching, but he could not lose face. He ran quickly towards the enemy crowd. Along the way, all the enemies within one meter of him were blown over by the rapidly exhaled air.


    In just one minute, one third of the enemy was blown over, but the crew on the enemy ship was obviously more than that in front of us. A steady stream of Pirates jumped over.


    "Whew, whew..." pengpeng, Kung Fu manatee rushes into the group of pirates with lightning speed. It''s also a pirate with a small fist. Few pirates can block its attack.


    "Damn little beast." The vice captain of Sarris can avoid the attack of manatees, but he is very fierce. If he can''t make sure of an animal, the people below will be ridiculed to death if they see it.


    "White verdict!" The vice captain took out a few pieces of white paper the size of playing cards from his body and then threw it out. The moment the white paper flew out, it became extremely sharp.


    "Sex!" Kung Fu manatee jumped up and punched a white card. The white card flew out. With a bang, the soft white paper was as hard as metal and cut directly into the board of the ship.


    Just play a white card, other white cards suddenly become soft, and then fall on the calf.


    "White paper move!" The vice captain threw his hands fiercely, and the whole calf was lifted up in the air, and then smashed on the floor.


    When Robin saw this, he was immediately distressed. He had to use his ability to tear off the strange white paper for the manatee. However, he was stopped by Rosen: "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    "Hush, hush, hush..." the vice captain also wanted to control the calf, but the calf''s reaction speed was very fast. With a hiss, he tore the white paper off his body.


    "How can it be? My white paper is very strong. Even a few strong men can''t tear it off." The vice captain was stunned. When he tried to control the manatee again, he failed.


    But the little manatee was angry, whoosh, like an instant movement, appeared beside the vice captain, and the dense shadow of the fist fell.


    The vice captain''s ability to motivate, the whole person becomes like a thin paper, very similar to the paper drawing in the six styles.


    It''s just that he comes from Superman''s ability of paper fruit, not from his own physical exercise. However, there are also some effects. He avoids the intensive attack of Kung Fu manatees.


    "It''s no use. I''m the paper man of the paper fruit. You can''t hit me." The vice captain said with a smile, but as soon as the words came to an end, Kung Fu manatee''s eyes seemed to turn red and screamed.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    "Super light arrow!" Valentine''s Day is flying in the air, from top to bottom control the laser arrow, but dare not control too fast, afraid of laser explosion power is too big, blow up their own ships.


    So the arrow just shuttled through the crowd, triggering a small-scale explosion and killing a pirate.


    "Point at the gun!" Miggs also made use of some of the six moves he had mastered to kill these powerful pirates.


    "Shave!"


    "Iron! Step on the moon


    "Point the gun! "It''s a long shot!" Miscellaneous fish was cleaned up by him, and a strong pirate was knocked down after fighting with him for dozens of moves.


    "Damned bastard!" Salis and Bonis hit again after the collision, the long leg of the sharp blade directly cut out a bloody wound.


    At first glance, his crew, including those who were able to bear fruit, had been defeated.


    Seven Wu Sea all didn''t make a move, his subordinates have so strong? Sarris once doubted life.

 Chapter 216

    "Your attack is useless to me. If I only have this ability, I''m sorry. It''s time to end." Bonis said calmly, he hasn''t really started.


    "Don''t look down on people, klocdal. Don''t you dare fight me?" Sarris looked at Rosen, full of unwilling, once upon a time, he thought he would be outstanding, not lost to anyone.


    But the current facts tell him that he is far away from the real strong in the world. Are all the pirates he met before rubbish?


    He was killed all the way. There were no less than ten pirate teams who died under him. All the time, he was invincible.


    Rosen took a light look, but didn''t return. To tell you the truth, the captain''s Sabre technique is really good, just fierce to fierce, but when he meets Bonis, his lethality is greatly limited.


    So it seems that he is not very different from other fish.


    "Not everyone is qualified to challenge our boss." Bonis frowned.


    "Whirlwind crazy knife, crazy shadow chop!" Salis was so fierce that he cut out hundreds of channels in an instant, each of which was full of energy. The blade was extremely sharp, cutting cracks in the deck.


    "Solve it as soon as possible, but the maintenance is very troublesome... Oh, by the way, do you want to find some men, or you are still a bare commander." Rosen said the first thing to Bonis and the second to Hathaway.


    "How can it be? The Queen''s sister has me and Liya''s sister. She doesn''t have no subordinates." Natalie retorted.


    "I don''t like it. I''m not strong enough. I don''t want it." Hathaway looked at Sarris and said with a slight dislike.


    "Damned woman, I want to die!" Saris heard Hathaway''s words, immediately angry, turn to attack Hathaway.


    Hearing the words, Hathaway frowned and looked at Salis. The overbearing power made Salis feel like a tsunami. At this moment, he looked at Hathaway as if he were looking at an insurmountable mountain.


    "In that case, I''ll send you on the road. Although it''s a bit wasteful to use it to deal with you, I still have to try to see the effect. Two blade flow and two speed flash!" Bonis pulled out the two long swords he was carrying around his waist. He was able to urge them. In a moment, the light of the sword flashed from Sarris.


    "I''ll kill it..." saris just wanted to move, but found that his body had been penetrated by two extremely long, invisible thin blades.


    "How can it be?" As soon as his voice fell, Bonis lifted him up and threw him out of the boat with a little force. Just like the vice captain just now, he experienced the pleasure of jumping from a building when a broken wing angel fell into the air.


    "Clean up the pirates, grab the treasure, and send several subordinates to take it with you. If you don''t want it back, you can sell it. It should be worth hundreds of millions of Bailey." Black eat black, Rosen is familiar with it.


    This ship is not small. If you go back to the empty Island, maybe you will use it. Keep it first. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time. For the pirates, Rosen has no mercy.


    "I understand." Bonis nodded and took mr.5 to clean up the pirates. The whole process was only five minutes, but they didn''t move on because it was late.


    The rest of the subordinates also began to clean up the boats. The barbecue could not continue. After all, the corpses and blood still affected the appetite.


    After arranging the duty personnel, the night seems a little boring, but then, a sudden heavy snow makes the whole night quiet, and the starry sky appears more and more bright at this height.


    In his Deluxe Suite, Rosen silently looks at some history books borrowed from Robin, and at the same time, his mind slowly recalls the deeper impression of enilu and the plan wandering in his mind.


    When resisting the empty Island, his plan is to take Robin to read the history article first, collect gold, and then try to see the strength of enilu at the same time. From the plot, it is difficult to judge what level of strength enilu is.


    But one thing is certain. His natural ability is the most destructive. Lei can easily destroy an island with this blow, which is comparable to the power of ancient weapons.


    From the point of view of destructive power alone, it should be true that he has a quasi general level or a general level. At least his fruit ability has been achieved, but his comprehensive combat power is still a mystery.


    If we are confident, we have two ideas for enilu: one is to let him end up with Charles, the other is to see if we can absorb him as a crew member of the dawn and carry out a deeper transformation.


    Because Rosen knows his future and needs more powerful subordinates, enilu is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate. Although he has a bad character, he is not a real madman.


    Judging from his attempt to recruit powerful subordinates and behaviors, he is also an "ideal" boss. Although he is usually lazy and excessively dependent on fruit ability, as long as he does not become his enemy, he can treat his subordinates relatively well.


    Rosen thought that if the above two methods were not feasible, that is, if he could not win ainilu, then nothing would happen. After all, with Hathaway, Rosen did not believe that ainilu could defeat himself and others.


    Dong Dong! The door was knocked, and before Rosen was allowed to come in, Natalie came to Rosen in her pajamas: "uncle, can you tell me a story? I can''t sleep. It''s too early. "


    By the way, Queen Hathaway and Robin have the same feeling of meeting each other tonight. In addition, Robin''s house also has many rooms. Hathaway, Leia and Natalie are arranged to live in Robin''s room.


    That''s the floor below Rosen.


    "Here''s a book for you. There are many rumors about the sea, but it belongs to your sister Robin. Don''t break it, or you''ll be spanked. Don''t tell me."


    "Ah, is boss calling me? Still speaking ill of me. "


    A pair of eyes and mouth suddenly appeared on the wall, which was Robin''s ability.


    "Don''t be so casual, OK? At least I have privacy." Rosen was a little speechless, but it had to be said that Robin''s ability to collect intelligence, including eavesdropping and peeping, was very convenient.


    "Sorry boss, I just can''t see Natalie and manatee, so I''ll look around. I''ll pay attention next time." Robin smiles. Actually, Rosen doesn''t care. He just teases.


    "Manatee, what are you doing at the window? Go back to your room." Rosen looks to his balcony window, a green figure is lying down to see himself, if in the previous world, Rosen must be scared out of a disease.


    But since he came to this world, Rosen''s resistance has increased rapidly.


    "By the way, boss, Queen Hathaway asked me to ask you, did you just come to her room? Her things seem to have been turned over." Robin said suddenly.


    "No, and without my orders, her subordinates will not act without authorization. Is she not aware of it?" Rosen was stunned for a moment. Hathaway was on the floor below. Even if she might walk away temporarily, she should be nearby.


    With her strength, how can someone turn her things without her noticing? Even if she is herself, she may not be able to do it. After all, her domineering spirit is not generally strong.


    "That''s strange. She was sure that someone had turned over her things, and said that no one on the boat could do it except you." Robin continued with doubts.


    "Is there anything else on the empty path that we didn''t notice? This should probably not be big. " Rosen is not free to turn her things. Rosen knows about Hathaway. She can''t make such a joke.


    So, is it someone in my department acting without authorization? Well, in view of Hathaway''s beauty, it''s not impossible, but if you want to avoid Hathaway''s domineering, who can have this strength, it should not exist.

 Chapter 217

    "You really haven''t touched my things?" Hathaway frowned at Rosen. In fact, she didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t look like a gangster, and it was extremely irrational.


    "Am I that stupid? Even if you really want to move, you''ll put it back in place. " Rosen looked at Hathaway''s room and looked around. There was nothing special and there was no sign.


    "Excluding this possibility, do you have any special talents on board?" Hearing this, Hathaway was full of doubts. On her first day on the ship, she encountered such a thing. It was impossible for her to be completely at ease.


    "No, I know all the subordinates of those with abilities, and do you think the ordinary people with abilities can evade your perception?" Rosen walked around and got nothing.


    "Could it be some monsters on the empty road? I''ve heard it for a long time. Strange figures often appear in the sky. " Robin thought about it and said.


    "That''s not. It should be the projection of the empty Islanders, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any special creatures to alert everyone." Rosen was also tricky.


    "All right."


    "I''m afraid the effect is not very good. If someone can really get close to us without our awareness, I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent it. What''s the attitude of the person who doesn''t know whether he exists to us now? From looking through my things, it should be that he has observed us for a period of time, maybe he intends to alienate us." Hathaway''s words surprised Rosen and Robin.


    Because if there is such a person, then the possibility of Hathaway is very high, because only after observing for a period of time can we see that Hathaway and everyone are not so harmonious.


    Otherwise, if he really wants to get something, it''s not difficult for him to be haunted by ghosts. But he only goes to search for Hathaway''s things and leaves traces. If the traces are deliberately left?


    I''m afraid the purpose is not so simple. Do you want them to kill each other? It seems that it is possible, but so far, it is still their guess.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not from our ship. It''s probably from the pirate ship. Let''s get back from that ship. Don''t let us spend the night on that ship until we know the situation."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Robin nodded.


    "There''s no need to make such a fuss. It will scare the snake." Hathaway looked at the closed window, her eyes suddenly fell on a free falling snowflake.


    "If you can scare the snake, it''s better." No matter how strong the enemy is in the open, it''s better to be on guard than in the dark.


    "Has anyone just opened the window?" Hathaway asked suddenly.


    Rosen and others looked at each other and shook their heads before they came. Naturally, it was impossible for them to open the window.


    As soon as Hathaway''s words fell, Rosen and Hathaway noticed a flash of breath at the same time. It was very light, as if it didn''t exist.


    "Who?" They said at the same time that Hathaway swept the snowflakes in the air with a sword, and a sword burst out. Rosen also turned into a big hand of sand, holding the whole area.


    Peng! The sword Qi broke through the wall, shot out, and finally disappeared in everyone''s view.


    "No? Is it a hallucination from the sky After Rosen hit, there was no feeling, and so was Hathaway.


    There is nothing in the whole room except a hole. Even seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering can''t find any sign, just like the two people''s feelings are wrong.


    "I don''t know." Hathaway is not sure now, because she was aware of some breath in a moment, but after the attack, she got nothing, even the breath has disappeared.


    That''s why Rosen just had doubts. Sometimes the thin air will make people feel uncomfortable. If they fully adapt, it''s OK. But they just came to the empty path on the first day and said that everyone has adapted. That''s obviously exaggerating.


    "Let the boat doctor come here."


    "You don''t have any signs of hallucinations. Your vital signs are normal." After a simple look, the ship doctor can make a judgment.


    After all, when a person hallucinates, it''s still obvious, and the indexes of these two people''s lives are very normal and powerful. Even if the oxygen is thin, it has almost no effect on them.


    Rosen and Hathaway look at each other, and they both see dignified from each other''s eyes. It seems that there is something on the ship, which is not their illusion.


    "Boss, someone in charge of security was attacked and injured." Bonis trotted up from the outside and reported.


    "Let the ship doctor follow you."


    "Good"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that there are some unidentified creatures on our ship, and our attack just now should force him away, that is to say, he doesn''t know what we are talking about. Listen..." Rosen quickly told several people present, Hathaway, Liya, and Robin, who had just come back.


    After that, Rosen follows Hathaway out of the room and sees the injured subordinate. He is stabbed in the chest. If Rosen didn''t arrive in time, the skill of the ship doctor would not be enough to save him.


    Only the activity can hang his life in time before he breathes.


    "Judging from the wound, it should be caused by sharp tools, eh? That''s his own weapon... "The ship doctor said after looking at the injury, and then looked at the weapon falling from the ground, wondering.


    "I see. Take people to the treatment room for follow-up rehabilitation treatment. Now there is no life danger."


    But as soon as Rosen''s voice fell, another subordinate fell from the mast screaming.


    Rosen called a sonic nice, and Bonis ran to catch the crew, while Rosen drove to the extreme speed and instantly appeared on the observation deck of the main mast.


    But there was nothing but blood. Rosen frowned, and suddenly his whole body burst open. The dust storm filled all around him, whirling and strangling.


    Rosen believes that even transparent people with transparent fruits will be seriously injured as long as they are in this area.


    But nothing happened.


    "I don''t care what you are, but if there are casualties in my crew, then I will make you regret coming to this world alive." Rosen cheered coldly, trying to elicit a response from the invisible creature, but there was no response.


    "Ah At this moment, the scream of the duty personnel appeared at the stern of the ship, which was very harsh in the open world. The snowflakes were big again at this time. Although they were in the empty passage, there was a layer of cloud above them.


    The snow is more fierce, and the wind is stronger. Waves begin to rise on the empty river. The wind blows through the void of the hull, and the whine is creepy.


    "Bring everyone together." Rosen felt that things were slowly moving in a bad direction, which was too bad. This was the first time since he went to sea that he had suffered such a big loss before he saw the situation of the enemy.


    "Boss, elder sister Robin has just been assassinated in the room and is injured!"


    "What?" As soon as Rosen''s face changed, the whole person''s breath suddenly became extremely violent. The unknown creature seemed to want to completely complicate the situation on the ship.


    If an ordinary pirate ship is so damaged, plus the previous search event, it is very likely that they will be suspicious of each other, and eventually conflict will break out, leading to mutual killing. However, Rosen''s Pirate Group is not so vulnerable.


    But since we dare to attack cadres, that is to say, creatures in the shadow are eager to create panic? Or do you have a purpose?

 Chapter 218

    "Well, are you better?" Rosen came out of the room with Robin in her arms. Although it was active, the wound had stopped bleeding, but when she was just injured, she also shed a lot of blood, so her clothes were covered with blood.


    "I''m fine." Robin was held by Rosen, a bit unnatural, but looking at Rosen''s caring eyes, she didn''t say much. In fact, she should be able to walk on the ground.


    On the deck, all the people had gathered, including those who had just been injured, and they also lay on stretchers and were carried out again. All the people formed a defensive circle to guard the surroundings.


    Rosen''s face was very ugly. It was really his carelessness. Robin should not be left alone to look for clues in that room. He thought it would never go back, but it was obviously not the case.


    This carelessness almost led to Robin''s death, but also made Rosen''s alarm ring. The strength of this thing is obviously not weak, and the mysterious means made Rosen feel very difficult.


    Rosen put down Robin and looked at Hathaway. "What''s up? What''s up?"


    "No, I guess the other party knows that it''s not easy to deal with concentration, but what will it be?" Hathaway stood quietly with a Yang knife in her hand, but as long as there was any wind and grass, she would be attacked like a storm in an instant.


    "I don''t feel like a human body. When I was attacked, I didn''t see each other''s face, but the touch was very cold. If I think about it carefully, there should be no human body temperature and pulse, and the weapon I used was usually used to peel fruit in the room, and it didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill me. Otherwise, if I start from my head, I don''t think I can live." Robin analyzed calmly.


    Looking at Robin''s calm analysis of her impending death, other people can''t help but sweat for her. Does the elder sister know that she is the one who has just gone from the gate of death, not others.


    "Maybe it''s not human beings, and it doesn''t pay attention to killing with one strike, just to cause us panic. It seems that it really wants to make us internal chaos. In other words, although it has strong frontal combat ability, it should not be the opponent of all of us." Rosen thought about it and came to such a conclusion.


    This is undoubtedly a very cunning opponent. People who die are far less stressed than those who are seriously injured and whine. It seems that the possibility of saying that this opponent is not human is not high.


    It''s obviously a trick that humans use.


    However, Rosen believes that Robin''s judgment may be that the body structure is different from that of ordinary people, or that it is not a living thing at all.


    "Natalie, use your talent to see if you can find anything." Rosen looks at Natalie. If she doesn''t go on like this, she''ll be helpless.


    "I''ll try." Natalie nodded and closed her eyes. Her mind was highly concentrated, and her strong sense of seeing and hearing spread out from the ship like an invisible net.


    After a long time, Natalie shook her head dejectedly: "no, I didn''t notice the strange smell."


    "In that case, let''s go back to our room. Maybe the enemy is gone. Let''s discuss it." Rosen can only take this step, it is in the room once talked about a way worth trying.


    "Boss."


    "Bonis, after you and Mr. 5, the others will come back to the room with me first."


    "Good."


    Rosen and others penetrated, but so many people obviously could not enter Hathaway''s room, so they could only gather in the hall.


    As everyone entered the room, Bonis and Mr. 5 came in. When everyone arrived, Rosen said, "what can we do for this unknown enemy?"


    "It should be capable people. It would be much more convenient if we have the powder of the stone. However, it seems that no one can process the stone into powder for sale so far." Mr.5 is hard to think about, but it is not feasible.


    "Maybe we need bait to lure it out. I''ll go out alone and watch the night." Bonis''s proposal is very feasible.


    "Natalie can always focus on her surroundings, so that if there is any movement, she will find something."


    "If we can determine which ship this thing is on, we will burn one of the ships directly, so even if it''s invisible or something, we can''t escape." Hathaway''s method is more decisive and worthy of reference, but after all, dawn has been following Rosen for some time. Unless there is really no way, Rosen is unlikely to take such measures.


    But at present, this is obviously not a person with the ability of transparency, because even if a person is invisible, he will drive the air flow when he walks around, and there is no way to absolutely eliminate the sound.


    "Robin." Rosen looks at Robin, who nods instead of speaking.


    Then in an instant, she can start, the window, the door edge suddenly grow a white arm, pengpeng in an instant will all open the door and the window closed tightly.


    "Peng!" Rosen''s body also exploded, and then the dust in the air and his own sand instantly surrounded the whole hall, forming an absolute sealed space.


    "Forbid the sand prison!" Rosen didn''t hesitate, because Robin gave him the agreed signal, and Robin''s judgment is likely to be right. Hathaway also drew out the Yang Dao, and the whole person instantly entered the outbreak period.


    The blood mist of scarlet color diffused out with the domineering color, which made the subordinates feel great pressure. Several subordinates couldn''t bear the pressure and fainted in an instant.


    try what you have devised against others! This is Rosen''s way, and it''s one of no ways, because if the enemy doesn''t eavesdrop on their conversation in this room at the moment.


    So after this failure, it is not likely to find a way to catch or force it out for a long time. So in order to do foreplay, Rosen even deliberately waited for Bonis and others to put forward some so-called methods.


    In fact, no matter which one, Rosen is unlikely to adopt, unless it is a more feasible way than at present. What Rosen is really waiting for is that the enemy can''t help but be curious to enter the room.


    Because Rosen confirmed that when they were talking, the enemy was definitely not there, and he dared to search for Hathaway''s things so boldly while Hathaway was on this floor, which showed that it was confident that it would not be found.


    So from the analysis of its previous behavior and normal mentality, when Rosen called everyone to discuss the meeting, it was very likely to eavesdrop. Anyway, in its view, Rosen and others could not find it at all, so they were not afraid.


    But now that the cage has been formed, are Rosen and others fighting against the air, or have they really trapped the unknown enemy in the sand?


    This is not known yet, but if not trapped in it, then Rosen and others will be in more trouble


    Because if that thing continues to make trouble like this, it will take ten days and a half months. I''m afraid it will kill Rosen and others.


    "Everybody, don''t move! Hathaway, release your domineering power completely. Natalie, observe the changes of every inch of the ground and everything here. I don''t believe that even those who have the ability have the ability to solve such problems! " Rosen said coldly.


    Dare to hurt their crew, if it is really in here, it must be broken into pieces!

 Chapter 219

    "Good!" Hathaway and Natalie should say in unison that Hathaway''s power is released. Her power has already been mastered and can be used in every space, but it is obviously impossible to fill every inch of the land.


    After all, not everyone is as powerful as Barrett and can cover such a huge volume of objects. However, if it is limited to a hall, Hathaway can barely do it.


    The floor of their room was slowly covered with a layer of black domineering, which spread out through the point of Hathaway''s sword on the ground.


    But the speed is not fast. After all, this degree of domineering use is not so easy for Hathaway.


    Rosen, on the other hand, was focused because when his body exploded, he had only one head left.


    Now, every part of the sand barrier is his body, so if something tries to leave, as long as it touches the sand, Rosen can instantly detect it.


    "Uncle, you have a snowflake over there. How did it go up?" Natalie suddenly pointed to a snowflake near Rosen''s head and said with doubts.


    When Hathaway heard the words, she didn''t hesitate at all. Yang Dao covered with domineering, with scarlet color, stabbed the snowflake with a simple spike.


    But at the moment when Hathaway was about to be stabbed, the snowflake turned out to be spiritually avoided.


    "Here it is Sure, a normal snowflake, it is impossible to make such an action, because there is no air flow!


    But Rosen didn''t do it himself. He wanted to maintain the space so as not to be escaped by it. Moreover, if Hathaway was there, Rosen believed it was enough.


    Hathaway step forward, but left a foot in place, the foot of the domineering is still spreading, but the hand is not slow, her sharp blade instantly followed the snowflake.


    Whoa! The snowflake suddenly burst into a shadow shrouded in the black robe. The black robe was very dilapidated, but the figure was not short, it was about three meters, and it looked like it was a human figure


    As soon as the shadow appeared, everyone who was still standing immediately surrounded it.


    Hathaway sneered. Now that she showed her true shape, no matter what it was, there was no threat before.


    But just as Hathaway was about to hit it with a knife, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air, just like the air, as if the shadow was just like the illusion of the public.


    "Gone? What the hell is this? " Hathaway waved away and frowned.


    "It can''t be the devil or the ghost." When some crew members saw this, they were in a bit of a state of mind. It was clear that a figure as big as that had just disappeared,


    "Pay attention to some snowflakes." When the door and window are still deliberately open, many snowflakes float in. When the sand barrier space is formed, naturally there are snowflakes left, but not many.


    Brush, brush! Hathaway''s sword light swept, one after another snowflakes were chopped to pieces, but there was no discovery, it really seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    "Air, there''s a flow of air." Said Natalie again.


    This time, even Rosen and Hathaway are aware of it, but they are not relaxed, because it seems that this thing can become any kind of material or element? How is that possible?


    In this way, not only the snowflakes, the air, even everything in this sand space may become its hiding place, such as tables, chairs, cups, even the floor?


    If this is the case, then it must not be allowed to leave again, it must be subdued, and then suffering endless.


    Maybe its raid can''t kill Rosen and others, but if it lurks like this all the time, Rosen and others may be exhausted, and the result is hard to say.


    Whoa! This time, Hathaway''s sword speed was faster, because she also noticed that there was a clear flow of transparent air, the sword light cut, and heard a light sound, and there was the sound of objects touching in the air.


    Bang! The shadow was forced out of the attached things again. It looked around and suddenly fell to the floor. But at this time, Hathaway swept ahead of time, faster than it.


    He swept his whole figure out and smashed it on the floor. Then he was a little flustered and wanted to run away, but suddenly he couldn''t find the right thing, so he was stunned.


    "What a hard body." Hathaway was a little surprised. After she hit her hard, she was not hurt.


    "Doesn''t this thing fight back? Kill him. " On Rosen''s sand barrier, tens of thousands of sand spines gathered. In an instant, they stabbed at the dark shadow. As a result, they made a tinkling sound, but they still tore the black robe to pieces.


    "Robot? Or transform people? " All of them were shocked, because after the broken black robe was torn, it revealed that it had just been chopped. There were dense circuit wires in the wound.


    It doesn''t look like a completely transformed human body like a bear. The skin color and some parts of the body show signs of metal corrosion. It seems that it has existed for a very long time.


    As soon as it appeared, it suddenly disappeared.


    "Disappeared again! Damn, what did it become this time? " Mr. 5 frowned and looked around.


    "Although this thing can be turned into or attached to anything, there should be a limit on the number of times or quantity. Otherwise, the moment it lands, it should become a floor." Robin observed.


    After listening to this, everyone found that it was true, but now it''s gone. What has it become?


    And now want to become the floor again, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic, because Hathaway attached to the floor armed color domineering, hit, will only expose themselves.


    "Air, snowflake, air, snowflake..." Natalie suddenly pointed back and forth to several places. It was obvious that this thing was also aware that the enemy was not easy to deal with, so it was not fixed in a certain element or object now.


    It''s moving back and forth, so it''s very hard to capture.


    Hathaway listened to Natalie''s command action, and soon cut the things in this space one by one. Finally, Natalie frowned because she could not feel it.


    "It seems that it''s not an ordinary robot with high intelligence or computing power. It disguises itself as sand and wants to cross my barrier. It''s a pity that you don''t know that all the sand is part of my body. You''re too conspicuous." Rosen sneered, and Rosen noticed.


    Disguised as sand? I''m kidding. Although the robot''s judgment is very accurate, at this time, it''s mixed into sand and passed through the barrier, which ordinary people can''t really detect.


    But this sand is controlled by Rosen. Suddenly, a part of it is not under his control. Then he wants to cross it. It''s too obvious.


    Rosen directly gathered a big hand, squeezed the sand tightly in his hand, then took out the stone that he carried in a small box and hit it.


    The shadow of the robot appears again. It seems that the robot is really capable! But this ability is too strange, snow, airflow, sand, it can be simulated.


    However, from the point of view of the sanding interval behind, it should be limited by objects and time, otherwise it is unnecessary for it to deliberately delay time and move back and forth between the snow and the airflow.


    Finally, it may be that the new appendage time has come to attach itself to the sand.


    "Cruise Guardian!" Robin looked at the machine and saw a line of small characters, or signs, around his neck, beginning with the letter D, followed by a line of small characters engraved with older words.


    It''s not a historical text, it''s not a common character now, it''s a common ancient character.

 Chapter 220

    "What does that mean?" Rosen couldn''t understand all the words except the initial D, but he didn''t understand any of them.


    "Cruise warden, from the word meaning, should be the guardian of the channel." Robin watched the rusty robot captured and handcuffed by the stone of the sea floor translate to the crowd.


    "Why attack us?" Rosen scattered to the sand prison. Now that he had caught this thing, he didn''t worry so much.


    And it behaved like a cunning human before, so it didn''t worry about not being able to communicate with it.


    The robot opened its mouth and waved wildly. It was very impatient and angry, but what it made was a mechanical noise. It couldn''t hear a word. Rosen frowned. How old is this thing?


    "It seems useless. I don''t know what it''s doing. Is it completely broken? Destroy it. " Hathaway raised her Yang knife and was about to split it.


    "Is this a robot? It''s strange. " Natalie curiously reached over and poked the robot''s body. Suddenly, a metal cracked metal accidentally cut her finger, dripping blood.


    "It''s so sharp." Natalie withdrew her finger and looked at the metal in surprise.


    "D, D, D,...." and just as Natalie''s blood penetrated into the metal skin, the cruiser Guardian even uttered a few letters that everyone could understand. Although it was still noisy and full of noise, it could barely distinguish them.


    At the same time, it no longer struggles.


    ¡°D£¿£¡¡± Rosen raised his head fiercely. He knew what the D group meant in the world. They were the group that threatened the rule of the world government, also known as the natural enemies of God. These people usually had great potential.


    Whether it''s the Luffy family, or Roger the pirate king, or captain Gilbert of Lockheed, or later Tiki the black beard, everyone with a D is not nobody.


    Judging from some conjectures and the worries of the world government, it is possible that the great harmfulness of Lockes and Roger is not the only one. It is very likely that in the blank history, the ruling power of the world government will be seized from the D group.


    The so-called king of the world government may have been a servant of the d family. Therefore, he knew deeply the strength of the d family, so he had to be vigilant later.


    Now, after absorbing Natalie''s blood, the robot says "d?"?


    "What''s the matter?" Hathaway asked as she saw Rosen''s serious face.


    "I''m thinking that this machine may have existed in kongdao for hundreds of years, and the people who created them are most likely members of the D group. Maybe they were used to guard kongdao at the beginning, but I don''t know why they became hunters. What great changes happened at the beginning, so they changed the order?" Rosen guessed.


    "D? I occasionally see people with D in many historical documents, but it seems that the world government is deliberately hiding this group with that letter. " Robin was puzzled. She didn''t know how powerful the D was. She just knew that sometimes people from the D group appeared in historical documents.


    "It''s natural that D is called a natural enemy by the world government, which has brought crisis to their rule for many times. Even Roger Wang, the pirate, I''m afraid most people in the world only know that he is Gordo Roger, not Gore D Roger. It should be the government''s deliberate concealment." Rosen explained.


    "Natural enemies?! What is the role of the world government? Why? " Robin was shocked that the people of group D had such great ability. It seems that the leader of the revolutionary army is also d.


    "I don''t know about this, but there should be some stories about the D group in this historical article. The blank history of 100 years is closely related to the D group. Maybe the current world government will replace it, but it''s just a guess. You need to find out this."


    "I will." Robin nodded solemnly.


    "But why does it say this at this time?" Robin wondered.


    "Natalie''s blood should be recognized. Since it''s a robot, there will naturally be a corresponding recognition system. But in this way, I''m afraid the manufacturing technology hundreds of years ago is as advanced as science now." After thinking about it, Rosen concluded that the world government really has a lot to hide.


    In the face of a robot that executes program commands, Rosen doesn''t know whether to destroy it immediately. If it is an enemy, it will be killed long ago. But a robot, strictly speaking, has no feelings.


    "Did you just say D?" Hathaway listened to the communication between Rosen and Robin, and suddenly asked with uncertain doubts.


    "Yes, by the way, does Natalie have a D in her name?" Rosen suddenly asked, just very likely is Natalie''s blood recognition let cruise Guardian say D, although still noisy, but barely able to hear clearly.


    "I don''t know about that, but my mother told me before she died that they and some of the landish people had a dormant name, D. It''s also my anonymous name Hathaway said something that surprised Rosen.


    "You''re D, too?" Rosen seems to suddenly understand why Hathaway is so young and has such a strong strength. Maybe it''s because this group has a strong talent since ancient times.


    "Well." Hathaway didn''t feel anything special.


    "I have it, too. I''m andis D. Natalie. That''s what grandfather holdman told me, but he said he couldn''t tell anyone. The reason is that grandfather didn''t know, because it has been handed down from generation to generation, but if it''s uncle, it''s OK." Natalie walked around the robot, very curious.


    "Andes D? Are you the descendant of kongdao people? That''s not right. It seems that you have no wings... Is it just a coincidence surname? " Rosen was surprised, because they had found the place of Yang Dao, and the letter was still in Robin''s hands.


    The original owner of the treasure and the letter was andis D. Mancini.


    "What do you think?" Rosen looks at Robin.


    "It would be much easier if he could talk, Natalie. Why did you ask him to attack us?" Robin pondered for a moment and let Natalie out.


    Because she just touched it to make the sound of D.


    "Good... Hello! Iron guy, why did you attack us? " Natalie asked, the robot wants to open to speak, but it makes noise, and then, with metal fingers, carved out ancient characters on the floor.


    "What is it?" Everybody look at Robin.


    "Pirate ship, kill, at all costs, D, successor, key activation." Obviously, although the cruiser guardian is old, its intelligent recognition system is very high. Rosen even doubts whether it was modified by living people.


    It''s just that the experience is too long, and the brain''s reaction should be a little slow. However, from the fact that it knows how to design things for both sides to kill each other, it''s not only a machine that can only execute dead orders, but also has strategies.


    "Key, inheritance, empty Island, ancient times, Robin, do you think this is the key to open or control an ancient weapon?" Rosen''s words changed Robin''s face.


    "Boss, sometimes your thinking is really jumping, but I have to say that it is not impossible." Robin really doesn''t know why his boss''s thinking can jump like this. I can think of something so far away.


    Of course, Robin didn''t know that there were many brain holes and brain tonics in Rosen''s mind, and Robin was in this world, and a lot of thinking followed the habits of this world.


    "Natalie, you let him take us to where he lives." Rosen is looking forward to it if it''s really something ancient.


    And it needs D''s blood to activate the robot, communicate with it and eliminate hostility. Will there be more valuable things in its residence? This is very worth thinking about.

 Chapter 221

    "The empty road wanders." When Natalie asks about the guardian''s residence, the guardian writes a few words on the ground with her fingers. Robin translates them and reads them out.


    "It doesn''t have a permanent residence, it''s been wandering on the empty road all the time?" Rosen frown, with his ability seems not impossible, so let Rosen just wishful thinking failed more than half.


    Then Rosen asked Natalie a few questions, such as what is its purpose on the empty lane?


    What is the ability to attach to various elements? What''s the meaning of the key I just mentioned? Is the age of existence a blank history? Is there any corresponding record in the chip or brain.


    The purpose is similar to some of Rosen''s previous conjectures. The guardian''s initial duty is to protect the safety of the air way from the damage of foreign forces or sea animals.


    But later, the order was changed to kill more than ten Qinghai people, including dangerous pirates.


    But in fact, the most important task is to find the successor, inherit and protect the key. The cruising empty path mentioned before is only an incidental task, which the guardian also expressed.


    And its fruit ability, it said is the Superman attached fruit, can be attached to any material.


    However, there is a time limit and the number of times to choose the type of material on that day. However, once it uses its ability, it will be a completely different material, which can''t be detected even when it sees, hears, looks and domineers.


    As long as it abides by the physical properties to live, it is difficult to be found.


    When Natalie mentioned the key, the rusty metal case and the internal circuit of the guardian suddenly creaked, as if they would break at any time.


    It has existed for a long time, and it has been patrolling at high altitude. If there is no attached fruit that can make it attach to other substances and slow down its metal corrosion, I''m afraid Rosen and others will not have a chance to meet it.


    Because when it turns into other substances, when it comes back, the indicators of the body are the state before the change.


    It''s also a bad luck for Rosen. It''s estimated that Rosen''s ship was not long after he started his operation on Salis. Then he met Rosen''s ship.


    In addition to its capabilities, many of its components and original capabilities should be scrapped, even the vocal cords.


    Now it''s even more fragile. When Natalie mentioned the key, the guardian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he held out his hand and held Natalie''s palm. On the other hand, he wrote: "are you in danger?"


    Listening to Robin''s translation, Natalie shakes her head, and then the guardian''s eyes shine.


    According to Natalie''s answer and cognition, it analyzes Natalie''s emotional status and ECG frequency, so as to judge whether Natalie chooses to ask this question because of other people''s coercion.


    In the end, it seemed that after confirmation, it nodded on its own.


    Then Rosen and others heard a sound of mechanical metal rotating, and then its head slowly bloomed like a flower, which is a piece of metal in full bloom, and then exposed the inner core.


    When they saw it, they were shocked: "this is the permanent pointer!"


    Natalie took it, and Rosen and others came together. When Rosen saw the two ancient words on the permanent pointer, he didn''t understand it, but he saw Robin''s face changed instantly.


    "The king of ancient weapons?" Rosen immediately had a guess, not even a guess, which should be the truth.


    Robin was stunned for a moment, then nodded. At the moment she saw it, she wanted to hide it, because she never thought that in addition to the historical text, she could find traces of ancient weapons, and it was also a permanent pointer.


    Because a line of words on the sign of the permanent pointer is very simple and clear, only two words are written: King of heaven! It''s not even Uranus.


    "King of heaven?! Generally speaking, the pointer should be the name of the island, but it is clear that this is the weapon of the heavenly king. Is it true that the ancient weapon of the heavenly king is actually an island? Or is it just to tell others that it''s a pointer to find ancient weapons? " Rosen is a little confused, so next we need to know when the guardian began to exist.


    Maybe we can learn something from it.


    "How long have you lived? Are you the only one? Do you have a record of what happened between 900 and 800 years ago? " According to Robin''s reminder, Natalie asked the remaining questions one by one.


    "My core storage function has been aging and damaged for a long time. I''m not the only one. I don''t know how long I''ve lived. I only have set tasks, and I don''t know what happened in those hundreds of years..." although the guardian''s wisdom is not low.


    But in the final analysis, his thinking ability comes more from his chip computing power, and it doesn''t remember anything, even yesterday''s, only knows to perform tasks.


    Robin, who got the answer, was a little disappointed and finally handed the permanent pointer to Rosen.


    Rosen looked at the pointer. Although he said that the ancient weapon king was very attractive, he could see it when he was free, but Rosen had a lot to do recently.


    I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time. Moreover, for so many years, the three ancient weapons haven''t really come out of the world and exerted their power. There''s a certain reason.


    As we know, Pluto is the worst warship in history, which can destroy an island with one shot, while the sea king is the mermaid princess white star, but neither of them has shown real power.


    Rosen plans to wait until he is stronger to master this weapon. Otherwise, once he is not strong enough to master it, the danger is not low. If he exposes it and fails to control it, the world may be in great chaos.


    Because it''s not known how powerful the king of heaven is, it''s said that the ancient weapon Hades could sink an island with only one blow. It''s still difficult to accurately estimate such a general description.


    But this kind of power is no worse than the destructive power of the fourth emperor level, and the same level of heavenly king will certainly not be weaker than this level.


    Although such power does not come from itself, there must be an endless stream of people who want it.


    Rosen doesn''t feel very secure about things that don''t belong to his own power, but if these things can be copied, it will really shake the whole world pattern if he gets these ancient weapons.


    For example, if there are enough design drawings and resources, can we build more than one ship?


    So Rosen has to be more careful. Moreover, he is not in a hurry to improve his strength with foreign things.


    "Zizizi..." during the conversation between Rosen and others, the guardian''s life seemed to have come to an end. After the metal piece of his head was restored, he wrote four words of permanent standby on the ground, and he never lived again.


    "Is it dead?" Natalie looked at the lifeless guardian, full of doubts.


    "I''m afraid it''s to the limit. It''s existed for a long time. In addition, it was injured by us in the battle, and the damage is very high." Rosen took a look and said that he didn''t feel much. After all, it''s just a machine, although it''s very humanized.


    "If it''s on standby, it should be that it''s not dead yet. Maybe we can find a good repairman in the future, and it''s not necessarily that we can recover."


    "Put it in the warehouse first. Take care of it. " Rosen will return the permanent pointer to Robin, these things on him, easy to damage, after all, he often need to fight, do not take on the body, and not at ease.


    And Robin''s ability to hide things must be better than himself.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Robin was deeply surprised. She thought it was impossible for Rosen to give such a valuable and rare thing to herself.


    After all, it is the permanent pointer of the ancient weapon heavenly king. It is very likely to follow it to find the heavenly king or the clues related to the heavenly king.


    Now boss unexpectedly so casually gave this thing to her? You know, at that time, in order to get Pluto, he did a lot of preparation. At the same time, he spent a lot of time and money, although he gave up in the end.


    But it can be imagined that for a while, he should also be eager for these ancient weapons to improve his strength. However, boss''s recent strength improvement is a little too fast. Maybe he doesn''t need these things.


    Of course, more important is the trust in her.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Of course, I believe you."


    "It''s nothing. We''ll have a rest when we''re ready. It''s not peaceful tonight. In order to have a good sleep, manatee Bonis, the two of you are responsible for the guard tonight. We don''t know if there are other dangers ahead. We can''t take them lightly." Rosen said.


    "I understand."


    "Sex."... "

 Chapter 222

    Three days after the cruise Guardian incident, dawn has hardly encountered any great danger. In fact, the guardian''s own attack power has already been very weak. It is only relying on the fruit ability that makes people feel extremely difficult.


    On the empty road, the most common things along the way are the attacks of sea animals and all kinds of ships and people exiled to Yunfu stream. Rosen and others also met a group of exiled but not dead pirates, and their strength is good.


    A face-to-face, there are strong can carry out short-range air combat, and finally was Bonis et al. Beat the asshole.


    All these fully show that, of course, empty islands are a legend in some places and sea areas, and most people do not believe in their existence.


    But there are also many people who believe and look for them. Even if only one of a thousand pirate groups believes it, there will be a lot of them.


    "Boss, it''s like a huge white cloud. There are buildings on it. Is that an empty island?" Robin looked at the distance of kongdao. He could see a huge solid cloud on the right side of kongdao, just like an island.


    And there are many tall buildings on the island. At the same time, with the dawn approaching, Rosen and others also saw the empty road approaching the island, where several pirate ships were parked.


    In front of the empty road near the island, there are many tributaries, which seem to lead to different places.


    "It should also be an empty Island, but it''s only a small empty Island, and it''s not the one we''re going to go to. However, since we''re passing by, we''ll go up and have a look. It seems that the pirate ships coming up from various places will stop here for a while. It seems that the situation of this empty island is not as simple as we think." When he saw the island along the empty road, Rosen remembered.


    The former sky Knight ganfuor thought they were going another way when he met Luffy and others, and said whether they had passed one or two islands.


    It can be concluded from his words that the empty road and the expressway are obviously not completely uninhabited. There may be some scattered islands, but the number should be small.


    At the same time, over the years, fewer and fewer people have been looking for empty islands, most likely because of the high mortality rate, so the argument that empty islands do not exist is born.


    But now, I''m afraid in ancient times, the communication between kongdao and Qinghai should have been very frequent, because there was a complete road.


    "Let''s stop on the island and ask which way leads to Angel Island." Rosen thought it over and said.


    After all, there are many tributaries, and after a few days on the Yunhe River, it''s hard to see an island, so it''s impossible to miss it.


    "Do you think it will be the kingdom of heaven, with angels?"


    "I don''t know, but since I live in heaven, what else can I be but an angel? It seems that the island should be inhabited. Is it just like the monk we met before, with wings? "


    "Well, if a beautiful woman has wings, isn''t she an angel?"


    "I don''t know if there is a casino on the island?" The crew began to look forward to the first empty Island trip.


    Robin Hathaway and vivina Tali also came to the side of the boat early to watch. What''s the empty island like?


    They don''t have this concept in their mind, but this is an island that doesn''t exist in the legend. Everyone naturally has a curiosity.


    It seems that there is no charge for the temporary berthing of ships at the port, and there is no official management personnel. Even when Rosen and others go to the island cloud, they only see some scattered pirates, but no empty Islanders.


    On the contrary, some pirates who took a rest in the nearby buildings were on the alert. Rosen had just taken stock of the boats docked on the shore and had three different pirate flags. That is to say, there are three pirate groups from all over the world on this island.


    "That''s the original seven armed heklockdale, who also came to the empty island after making a big noise in Landis? It doesn''t look like such a cruel person. " Inside the building, a pirate looked at Rosen and others through a telescope and said that he was ready to move.


    After all, 648 million Bailey''s head, together with the reward offered by the kingdom of Andia, is a huge fortune.


    "Of course it''s good to have money, but I''m afraid I''ll die. Haven''t you heard that? When he was at Landis, all the people who went to trouble him died, and several of them were still from the new world. " There are pirates around to advise said.


    "That''s right, but tigers sometimes doze off."


    "Then go by yourself. Don''t drag us into the water."


    "Ha ha, forget it. After all, I want to live a few more years."


    "Daze Bonis, the bounty is 150 million Bailey, and several other subordinates. The bounty is not low. It''s really hard to get into trouble. It''s better not to have a conflict with them and withdraw first, but who is that woman? How beautiful... "


    "Captain, it''s not the time to be a flower maniac. Is it time to withdraw?" One of the crew warned.


    "Retreat, go to the air island of Wales. The uncle of the tavern said to take the third left road, so that the young people can prepare to sail and avoid klockdale!" Ordered the captain of the pirate.


    They have just come up from the nearest empty path, and they have only found a clue after many years of groping.


    However, if there is a conflict with klockdale at this time, the possibility of being destroyed is great. After all, he is the devil who destroyed a kingdom.


    "What''s the matter with this island? Where is the best informed? " Rosen left a small number of people to guard the ship, took Bonis and others to a building.


    There is a pirate team here, and it is also the only one who remains silent when he sees Rosen and others.


    "Go straight for one kilometer, then turn right and go straight for another five hundred meters to the angel tavern. This tavern is the only place on the island where there are empty Islanders. You can buy anything for money." A decadent captain said after looking up at Rosen and others.


    Because he doesn''t want to get into trouble, and troubles between pirates are easy to cause. A word is enough.


    Now no one is doing it, mainly because they are on the empty road. Everyone is very cautious and holds the principle that more is better than less. After all, they all have their own purposes.


    Otherwise, in Qinghai, these pirates will fight face to face. After all, there is competition or plunder between them. It''s very common for them to eat black.


    "Thank you." Rosen got the information he wanted and left, but he didn''t attack the pirates.


    As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Rosen doesn''t bother to do it. Besides, he can''t even find an excuse to eat black when he answers the question.


    "Captain, is this the Qiwu sea?" A crew member watched Rosen and others calmly leave, slightly relieved.


    When the group just arrived, he was worried about whether the battle would break out, because Rosen brought them too much pressure.


    "It should be said that it was the original Qiwu sea. Some of the other pirates just discussed that he destroyed a kingdom and was deprived of the title of Qiwu sea, and the reward seems to be about 640 million Bailey." Decadent uncle light said, and then continue to lie dead, occasionally drink a few small wine, this warm cloud bed, is really comfortable.


    "640 million!! That''s not 200 million more than you, Captain, Bailey! " The subordinate immediately exclaimed.


    You should know that they are pirates from the new world. Although they are not attached to the four emperors, and it is difficult to survive, they can be offered a reward of 390 million Bailey in the huge new world. Their captain is not an ordinary person.


    "It''s very dangerous, but the beautiful woman around seems to be more dangerous. She''s very murderous, ha ha... But it doesn''t have much to do with us. It doesn''t have to be the same destination as us." The decadent uncle smiles.


    "Boss, the Pirate Group just now seems to be a flash Pirate Group from the new world. The reward of Captain James seems to be more than 300 million, and there are two others under his command. They are very powerful." Robin whispered in Rosen''s ear.


    "If you don''t provoke us, just let them go. After all, they also show us the way... This is the angel tavern?" Rosen and others reached what Captain James said.

 Chapter 223

    "Get out of here. Poor people are not welcome here. Being a pirate doesn''t even have money for wine. Is it shameful to lose it?" Pen! As soon as Rosen and others approached the tavern, they saw a bruised figure thrown out.


    The beaten pirate covered his wound and yelled, "wait for destruction! Back and forth... "


    The pirate was so drunk that he couldn''t speak completely.


    Peng! Bonis will block the boss forward of the pirate, a foot directly swept out, too eye-catching.


    The pirate rubbed his eyes. When he saw that it was Rosen and others, he woke up and ran away


    "Boss, bring up all the food and drink, and ask for the best." Mr.5 into the tavern, the whole tavern empty, only an old empty Island old man tavern owner.


    "You pirates from Qinghai are not polite at all. Do you have any money?" Maufra looked at Rosen and his party, and there was no concession in his eyes. On the contrary, he was very aggressive.


    "Don''t say that. It''s hard for you to have a few guests here." Rosen smiles. The owner of the tavern has a lot of personality and is not afraid of being cut down by some pirates.


    "If you have money, you''ll have good wine and good food. If you don''t have money, go away." Mofras is not polite.


    Rosen looks at Robin. Robin puts a pile of Bailey on the table. Seeing this, mofra brings the drinks up. Then he goes into the back kitchen and cooks a big table for Rosen himself, and the speed is very fast.


    Within ten minutes, a table full of food for 20 people was ready. Rosen was not in a hurry to ask any questions. Instead, he was on the sea for a few days and had a good meal.


    "Sister queen, look at that old man. He really has wings on his back. Can Natalie touch them?" Natalie looks at moufra, ready to move. Is this an angel? It doesn''t look so good, but it seems interesting


    "You can ask yourself if you want." Hathaway didn''t stop or encourage her to make her own choice. She took a bite of fried fish chops, and it was so delicious.


    These days on the ship, although the food is good, the chef on the ship can''t make such delicious food.


    "Well? Is it because of the empty Island ingredients? The taste is very good... "Rosen and others are also in front of their eyes, because the resistance of the air sea is very small. In order to adapt to the survival, some fish do not fall from the bottom of the sea into the air, and they all have some evolution, which makes their meat very delicious.


    "Your meal, including the current drinks, costs a total of 1 billion..."


    "Old man, you are deliberately trying to find fault, aren''t you? If you want to collect 1 billion Bailey for a meal, why don''t you rob it?" When mr.5 heard the amount of 1 billion yuan, he was about to have a bad temper. He really thought that they were wronged.


    Even Hathaway Robin and others frowned. It was not a wise choice to blackmail them.


    "Mr.5, don''t worry. I don''t think the price is Bailey." Rosen said faintly.


    "What''s the hurry? You have such a bad temper. Why don''t you hammer me to death? I haven''t finished my words, old man. It''s one billion Yike, which is equivalent to 100000 Bailey in Qinghai..." mofra looked at mr.5 with an unhappy face.


    Mr.5 heard the first half of the sentence and almost knocked the arrogant old man over. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he still held back. It was only 100000 Bailey. So many of them, um, seemed to have made money.


    "Boss, which road leads to Angel Island?" Rosen asked as well.


    "Are you going to Angel Island?" Mofra was a little stunned, then meditated.


    "Don''t you know?" Rosen frowned. If he didn''t know, it would be troublesome. Multiple choice questions are never what Rosen is good at.


    "Old man, I''ve been here for decades. There''s nothing I don''t know. It''s just that few people from Qinghai who went to Angel Island in recent years can come back alive. Forget it, it''s none of my business if you die anyway, right two tributaries." Mofra hesitated and said truthfully after the meeting.


    Although what the old man said is true, it just makes mr.5 feel uncomfortable!


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing? Don''t touch other people''s wings. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Movla suddenly felt a little movement behind him. He turned his head and saw a lovely girl of seven or eight years old poking his wings with her fingers. Suddenly, her head was covered with black lines. What''s the matter with this child?


    Natalie looks at her fierce movla, frowns lovingly, then silently takes off her shield, takes out her dagger, and bursts out: "are you fierce with me?"


    "I..." moufra looked at the child who was going to fight with him. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to answer. He was 70 or 80 years old. Did he really care about a child?


    Seeing this, Rosen burst into laughter, which reminded him of the scene when he first met Natalie.


    "What is he laughing at?" Hathaway doesn''t know what Rosen is laughing at. Robin shrugs and doesn''t know why. But boss is happy.


    "Come on, old man, I''m wrong. Take your time..." seeing Natalie''s serious appearance, moufra still agreed.


    "Oh..." Natalie took back her weapon, and then when she turned around, she touched the wings behind moufra a few times. Moufra blew up her hair.


    "Smelly girl, you don''t have to go into the inch. I can''t beat you."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who."


    Then, an old man and a young man actually started fighting


    "Ouch, they really come here, ha ha... No, it''s so funny. They can all fight. You''re at least 60 or 70 years old different." When the crew saw this sudden scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Robin also covered his mouth and chuckled. Then everyone stopped restraining himself and laughed. At the same time, he cheered Natalie: "hit the old man in the face. Hit him in the face."


    When Rosen saw this, he felt a little speechless. How could he fight? However, it seems that both of them have a sense of propriety. There should be no situation. Let them go.


    At the moment, when the tavern is noisy, the sky outside is suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a strange lightning is moving back and forth in the clouds, just like consciousness.


    Then, with a bang, a flash of lightning came down and landed on the island cloud.


    The lightning accurately fell in the middle of a group of pirates, which almost scared them out of their wits. Who is not afraid of such a close-up thunder? Countless pirates feel that their ears are buzzing at the moment.


    James, the captain of the group of pirates, became extremely sharp in his decadent eyes. He saw a figure brought by lightning.


    Barefoot, back with four carved three gouyu drum, long earlobe, holding an apple, just bite, then, casual eyes looked around: "Qinghai people, really boring."


    "Where did you come from? Call in truthfully, otherwise..."


    "Noise, discharge! One million volts Enilu poked out an index finger, and a white flash of lightning burst out, hitting the talking pirate accurately, blackening him and losing consciousness,


    "Enemy attack The rest of the people immediately sounded the alarm and surrounded the uninvited guest.


    "Thunder and lightning?! No way There is a cold sweat dripping down on James'' forehead. Is this the one who can make thunder? The strongest natural ability! Not one of them, but the strongest natural ability recognized by many people in the new world.


    It''s also a very famous demon fruit. It''s one of the top of many demon fruits since ancient times. Every person with thunder ability has made a great reputation in this sea.


    The speed of light is much faster than that of fire and ice magma.


    I don''t know how many people dream of the devil''s fruit! Even some people have been looking for this demon fruit all their lives. Now they are in front of this empty Islander, and they are met by themselves? It doesn''t seem to be very lucky.


    You know, there are some powerful fruits that enable those who have the ability to play a super powerful role when they have only mastered some of them. Xianglei is one of them.


    "You leave by boat, and I''ll follow you." James stood up, his body changed into a white crane, animal ability, bird fruit, crane form!


    "Captain!"

 Chapter 224

    "Since the beginning, the thunder outside has never stopped, and the frequency is too high, boss. Does this island often have such weather?" Robin asked, looking at the tavern owner who had been fighting with Natalie.


    "How can it be? We don''t even see rain here. How can there be a thunderstorm? " Mofra, after dodging Natalie''s shield, replied that the child really had some skills.


    If he doesn''t bring something out, he''ll lose to a child. That old face won''t hang up in the future. When Rosen heard the words, he had a bad feeling.


    "Stop fighting, Bonis. You stay here and take care of everyone. Hathaway, come out with me?" Asked Rosen, looking at Hathaway.


    If Hathaway doesn''t want to, Rosen can''t help it, and if his guess is true, I''m afraid all the original plans will have to be adjusted.


    He didn''t expect to meet Aini road here. That is to say, it''s very close to Angel Island.


    "The enemy is strong?" After Hathaway pondered a little, she probably knew.


    "It''s very strong, but it should be able to deal with it, but my goal is to catch him alive, or let him join us. I really can''t think about killing him any more." Rosen said truthfully.


    "That sounds good. If it''s strong enough, can I take the lead?" Hathaway has a strong sense of war in her eyes. Rosen is stunned, but then reacts and almost forgets that this woman is still a battle maniac.


    However, Rosen is going to eat alone, because only in this way can he complete the task, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take it down. It''s nothing to let Hathaway have a try. Instead, he can speculate on the strength of enilu.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win enilu, a thunder maker, at one time. After all, he is not born with the rubber fruit of enilu.


    "Get out of the way! Something''s coming at a great speed. " Before Rosen went out, a black white crane came from the distance like a meteor, smashed through the tavern, and then stopped by Hathaway''s scabbard.


    "The judgment of God!" At the same time, a huge pillar of lightning shot down from the sky, the entire tavern roof into smoke and dust, the remaining potential of Chao Rosen and others shrouded.


    Robin, mr.5, Valentine''s day and his subordinates all turned pale. This is not an ordinary lightning, but a strong pillar of lightning. If they are hit by this blow, they may not be able to survive.


    Even Bonis is not sure whether he can survive in this kind of destructive thunder pillar. Although he is an iron man, he can''t resist the strike of lightning.


    "It''s him!" Rosen''s face is dignified, and this random God''s ruling makes Leizhu feel a great sense of crisis.


    "Sand shield!" Rosen raised his right hand in an instant. Jinsha absorbed the dust nearby and condensed it into a sand shield. Lei Zhu banged on the sand shield. The electric light streamed around and destroyed everything, but the people under the huge sand shield were not damaged at all.


    But after the resistance, sand shield also broke up, Rosen did not understand: "this level of strong, Luffy did not open the second gear, even won?"


    After this move, Rosen is not absolutely sure that he can win Aini Road, but at the beginning, the same as Mengxin, Luffy won by the advantage of natural conquest.


    It has to be said that the ability to conquer each other is sometimes really fatal. In other words, only in this way can Luffy win.


    "Well? Is it coming down? Interesting. Who blocked it? " Ainilu wanted to continue to kill the Qinghai white crane, but he would be attracted by people who could block his own thunder and lightning.


    Although that thing caused him a lot of trouble just now, and he would use some strange abilities to touch his own body of thunder and lightning.


    However, when he reacted, the Qinghai man could no longer capture his own speed and could only be beaten passively. However, he was very rough and thick. After several times of discharge, he was still alive, but that''s all.


    And now the rest of the Qinghai people in this tavern, it''s really rare that someone can stop their own God''s judgment, which is much better than the Qinghai people.


    "Damn monster." Although James was hit several times by lightning, he could barely keep his life because of his aggressive body protection.


    But if he is bombed by the thunder like this, even if his armed color is several times stronger, I''m afraid he will have to explain it here.


    "Disobeying me is disobeying God, 30 million volts, Thunderbird." Ainilu, holding a gold stick, bangs on the gouyu drum on his right shoulder with a roar and thunder. Then a Thunderbird screams and swoops down towards the crowd.


    Ainilu didn''t care about accidental injury. In his kingdom of God, he sometimes talked about the law. The main thing was that the empty islanders were still useful to him, especially in building the ark. Therefore, he would relatively abide by some necessary rules.


    In the kingdom of God, that is, Angel Island and the original Golden Village Peninsula, if there is no disobedience to enilu, the Thor, and if he abides by the law, he will not be killed by enilu.


    But the problem is that the guardians of ainilu''s Heaven Gate often lure outsiders, that is, Qinghai people, to commit crimes, so that ainilu can set an example to others and maintain his reign of terror over the two islands.


    "It''s up to you." Rosen looks at Hathaway.


    "Lightning? It really looks like a strong and tough opponent. Devil''s prison There was a buzzing sound of air, and a huge scarlet sword air cleaved towards Thunderbird, which had the power to create the world.


    Boom! There was a strong explosion in the void. The shock wave of the explosion swept across the whole island cloud. Mr.5 and others near the center were pushed out for a certain distance by the shock wave.


    During the explosion, Hathaway''s figure leaped up and swept across with her sword. A sharp sword like a rainbow cut her head toward enilu.


    Aini Lu was slightly surprised. It seemed that the Qinghai man was a little difficult to deal with. He quickly turned into a lightning, ran into the clouds and escaped the attack. The attack just now made him too dangerous.


    "The judgment of God!" The sky roared, and enilu''s arm turned into thunder and lightning, which fell into the clouds, and then turned into a pillar of thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth, as if to break the sky and the earth.


    "The Dragon leaped to the prison and was beheaded!" Hathaway did not retreat timidly, the whole person rose up, straight into the sky, Yang Dao like a dragon head, carrying Hathaway this vigorous dragon body, like a wild dragon struggling out of the abyss, the sword light tore everything.


    Whoa! She rose up straight in the air, covered with the domineering Yang Dao in front of her, cut the huge pillar of thunder straight away, and then blasted away toward the cloud without losing her power.


    "How can it be?" Annie Luton was surprised. How could Qinghai people be so powerful? They are much stronger than the white crane just now. The woman with the sword is too strong and dangerous.


    Although he didn''t think he would lose, it was obvious that such a powerful enemy was rare in his life.


    Bang! In a hurry, enilu raised his gold stick to block it, and in a flash, the sound of gas and sparks burst out.


    Hathaway then swept with long legs and directly shot down enilu from the clouds, which made Hathaway slightly stunned: "is the awareness of close combat so poor?"


    According to the performance of enilu''s ability, Hathaway was even ready to fight to the death, but she didn''t expect to find the enemy''s weakness as soon as she approached.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s a shame that you can meet me, but it''s just Qinghai people! Give me death, 60 million volts, Thunder Dragon Ainilu''s mouth is overflowing with blood. Ainilu is used to elemental invincibility, so there is not too much prevention under the habit and carelessness.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, his body still attached a lot of lightning for interception and defense, otherwise the injury would be more serious.


    But the fact of being injured has brought great shame to ainilu. Being injured by a Qinghai man can''t be forgiven, absolutely can''t be forgiven!


    His eyes were no longer lazy, but angry.


    He banged on both sides of gouyu drum fiercely, and a dragon composed of thunder came out. Even at this moment, countless lightning in the sky began to be affected and roared, and the scene was like the end of time


    "Who is this woman?"?! So strong James was stunned.


    You should know that the strength of the empty Island man made him despair. But a beautiful woman like a vase beside qiwuhai was able to fight head-on without falling behind. He was stunned by the extraordinary strength.

 Chapter 225

    "Three cuts of ghost Qi!" Hathaway continued to attack, even in the face of the so-called 60 million volt Thunder Dragon, she was not afraid, but more brave.


    Boom... The sky is full of sword Qi and thundering lightning. Ordinary people dare not even look at such attacks directly. The dazzling electric light will make them blind for a moment and can''t see anything for a short time.


    "Boss, the queen of Landis is so strong, how can she want to be one of us?" Although Robin got along with Hathaway for a few days, she also knew something about her and knew that she was the queen of Landis, thinking that her strength might not be weak.


    But she was shocked to see the fighting power with her own eyes. It was too strong. Even in the face of countless thunder and lightning, she still took it easy.


    "Don''t think so much about it. She won''t be our threat. Believing in others may cause harm, but believing in nobody can cause more harm." Rosen said.


    "Well." Robin, if thoughtful, doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    What Rosen saw was not the strength of Hathaway, but the strength of ainilu''s fruit ability. From the just short battle, it can be concluded that his fruit ability development, from the destructive point of view, should also be a great general.


    And Hathaway''s swordsmanship is only close to a general, but now with Yang Dao and explosive period, she will not be weaker than a general. At the same time, Hathaway''s armed color is domineering, and her body skill is much stronger than enilu''s.


    Although ainilu''s information covers a wide range, he can''t even use it flexibly in high-speed combat. Sometimes he predicts that Hathaway''s attack will arrive.


    On the whole, Hathaway is able to fight against enilu head-on, but if she wins, the opponent is a thunderclaper after all. Her speed and destruction are very abnormal and not so easy to deal with.


    However, if they fight for half a day without any external force, Rosen believes that Hathaway can win.


    Because Hathaway''s fighting experience is very rich, at the same time, she is extremely aggressive, and she has a strong sense of fighting. On the contrary, ainilu''s fighting performance with Luffy shows that her sense of fighting is not strong, and she may always rely on crushing strength to defeat the enemy.


    "No way!" After the fierce attack of Aini Road, he found that he still couldn''t take this woman, and his face was dignified. He was the master of the kingdom of God. How could he not even take a Qinghai woman.


    "Discharge, 100 million volts!" Ainilu''s self-esteem was hit, but it became more and more fierce. A super strong lightning struck Hathaway. Hathaway was wrapped in a domineering Yang knife to split the lightning. Then her arm was the same as the whole person.


    "Thunder and lightning are not so easy to prevent!" Hathaway''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. She is looking for opportunities to get close to Aini road.


    "It seems that the plan is feasible. If a strong fighting force breaks out in a short time, it is possible to capture ainilu, but not now. Now he often drifts in the clouds, so it''s too easy to escape. It''s not an opportunity." Rosen judged that if eniluken fell into the clouds and continued to fight on the island clouds, Rosen would not hesitate to move.


    Otherwise, with the speed of his thunder, even if the general comes, he may not be able to stay.


    "Woman, you are very powerful. Do you want to be my subordinate and fight with me in the endless land? This world is too boring, Yaha ha ha ha..." although ainilu was angry, he also cherished his talents. As long as he was a useful person, he would want it.


    "No, you are too weak!" Hathaway said contemptuously that enilu was certainly not weak, or even strong. Even if it was only the fruit ability, the fruit ability was also the strength, which was beyond doubt.


    "In that case, go to die, and die with your Qinghai friends. If you can block it, I''ll see if other people can." Enilu gave a cruel smile, and then his arms turned into thunder, floating in the dark clouds. For a moment, the dense lightning flickered in the clouds, very quickly, which made people feel uneasy and scared.


    Thundering... Thunder, almost to form a deafening, click of lightning, occasionally uncontrollable, from the clouds, split through the void, let people from the instinct of awe and panic.


    Lightning, since ancient times, is one of the most feared things of human beings, which has been deeply engraved into human instinct.


    "What is this? The end of the world? "


    "Wan Lei!" A small version of wanlei has taken shape. Although it is a small version, it covers the island more than enough. Of course, the main target is Rosen and others.


    It''s a pity for enilu to be here. If the ark is completed, he can launch lightning attacks on a larger scale. After all, his ark can release and create dark clouds, or thunder clouds, and it''s made for him.


    Crackle, click... Lightning poured down like rain, as if to destroy the whole world. In an instant, dozens of lightning came towards Rosen.


    Enilu turns into thunder and lightning, waiting for Hathaway''s reaction in the clouds. If Hathaway goes to save her companion, it is bound to show a flaw, so he will have a chance.


    But when he saw Hathaway motionless, didn''t these people matter to her?


    Of course not, but the man below, safety is guaranteed, even in the face of all the destruction of the thunder.


    I''m afraid it''s a terrible move. Originally, the fight may not have happened so soon, but it''s just that Hathaway didn''t want to hurt him.


    "To die!" Rosen didn''t intend to make a move. After all, if all the fighting power is completely exposed now, it will be really hard to deal with if enilu is on guard in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that when he dealt with Hathaway, he even launched a large-scale attack on the melon eating masses, which made Rosen very dissatisfied.


    You know, it''s estimated that there are only a few cadres who can stand in the way of Aini road.


    If he is hit by lightning for many times, he is afraid that the cadres are also very dangerous. Bonis may be able to fight with him for a while. When mr.5 and others encounter Aini Road, they are still too weak.


    It''s still according to the result of their taking blood potion, otherwise Bonis may not be able to fight for a moment.


    "Black prison, cluster attack!" Rosen''s body raised the sand and condensed into 33 black prison bullets, which were then arranged into three bundles and blasted away with the black light. The thunderbolts were smashed and detonated by the black prison bullets


    "Sandstorm!" Although there is no sand on the island cloud, Rosen has already had an extra pair of gold bronze armor. For high-end battles, reducing the scope and individual duels, this kind of sand is enough.


    It was only when the miscellaneous soldiers were in the Qing Dynasty that a huge amount of dust was needed.


    "No way, my thunder!" Ai Ni Lu looked at the detonated or smashed thunder and lightning, and was shocked that there were still Qinghai people who could block their large-scale thunder bombardment.


    Although thunder is still falling, Hathaway is also shrouded in, but it is constantly consumed.


    Rosen, a sandstorm, directly sent himself to heaven, instantly approached Aini Road, with a domineering punch, in the case that he couldn''t touch the defense, a punch was printed on his face, which directly deformed his whole face.


    He was flying in the clouds, and he was a little confused.


    Who is this?! Although I''m careless, is this another Qinghai man so strong?


    Is it because I have been in the kingdom of God for a long time, and I don''t have a specific concept of the strong in Qinghai? Are they all so strong? How could that be! Enilu was a little suspicious of life for a moment.


    "Keep him!" Rosen did not stop, but said to Hathaway. They joined hands and rushed to Aini Road, which was still in the clouds.


    Ainilu was shocked and angry for a moment, but he also knew that at this time, he would work hard, for fear of great danger. He turned into thunder and lightning, and rushed to the distance

 Chapter 226

    But the speed of Aini road is very fast. In the clouds, the speed of lightning is very difficult to capture. Moreover, Aini road is not the same as what he knows. He doesn''t want to be hard, but just runs away.


    "Your dignity as a God, why do you fight with Luffy, fight with us, and leave as soon as you are in danger?" Rosen reproached.


    For a long time, he was on guard against Aini road running away, but he was more prepared to fight hard. But unexpectedly, after a blow, Aini road ran away directly.


    So from the heart? Rosen thought about it. It''s not easy. Enilu, he is so arrogant and full of self-confidence. How can he run away?


    You know, when playing Luffy, he didn''t shrink back, but in that case, he had absolute power, of course, there was no need to escape.


    Now, the two Qinghai people in front of us, one is better than the other. Therefore, ainilu thinks that we should first observe and not be rash.


    From the point of view of his construction of the ark and control of the kingdom of God, although enilu has various shortcomings, it is definitely not mindless.


    In this way, it''s very reasonable, but Rosen just thinks it''s unscientific. This product has all kinds of rigidity when it comes to Luffy. When it comes to itself, its IQ is online?


    "Run away?" Hathaway frowned as she looked at the suddenly calm sky.


    Lightning is determined to escape. Unless their strength is much higher than many times, they can stop him. Otherwise, enilu, who is alone and has the ability of thundering, can hardly stop him.


    "It seems so."


    "Then we..."


    "Wait, don''t talk." Rosen knew what Hathaway was going to talk about, but Rosen suddenly remembered that the range of aenero''s heart net and radio waves could sense was very wide.


    If their purpose is exposed at this time, I''m afraid ainilu will be more vigilant. There is no plan to target ainilu, which is the most common encounter at most.


    "Boom!" Rosen''s voice fell, a thunder column blew down from the clouds, and Hathaway cut out a magic prison chop with one sword, offsetting the thunder column from the attack.


    "He''s still here? But I don''t know. " Hathaway doubts. She sees and hears that lust spreads out, but she doesn''t notice it.


    "He''s not here, and if I''m right, he''s at least one or two islands away from us." Rosen concluded.


    "How can that be?"?! He''s attacking us with precision. How can a man attack us with precision from such a long distance? Can he be seen and heard at a high level? " Hathaway suddenly wake up, but even if it is seen and heard, the scope is a little too wide.


    "It seems that this God is not as simple and idiotic as I think." Rosen is deeply troubled. Enilu even knows how to use his wide range of heart network perception ability to achieve accurate strike in the distance, which is a little fucked up!


    At first, I thought he was a silly boy, but I didn''t think he was a scheming boy. This enilu seems to be a bit too smart, but it doesn''t seem to be able to say that completely. It can only be said that he knows how to make rational use of his own advantages.


    As soon as Rosen''s voice fell, several more thunderbolts fell down. Although they did not pose a threat to Rosen and others, there were always times when he was negligent. When he was negligent, I''m afraid some of his subordinates would be hard to survive.


    "Natalie, can you find that guy''s place?" Rosen is not as aggressive as Hathaway in seeing and hearing. Hathaway can''t find the location of Aini road in this reaction.


    "I can''t find it, but it should be in this direction." Although Natalie couldn''t find a specific one, she faintly felt that she was in a certain direction.


    "It seems that there is a long enough distance." Rosen is a little tricky.


    Because the net of Aini road is obviously monitoring here, even if they find the right direction, but as soon as they move, it is sure that Aini road will change its position in advance.


    "Yeha ha... Your strength is good, but that''s all. Qinghai people, become my subordinates or die in endless thunderstorms." Enilu''s voice rang out in this world, extremely rampant.


    "Don''t worry about him. We should eat and sleep. Hathaway and I will guard in turn to see if he can stand us alone." Rosen said calmly.


    "Is that really OK?" Robin is a little uncertain, because just a few more lightning strikes down, so that people are in a trance.


    "It''s OK, just a self styled God. What can he do? He doesn''t have the courage to fight head-on. He''s just a clown." Rosen deliberately angered enilu. God in the kingdom of God was originally a name of the ruler, but enilu himself did not understand it in this way.


    Ai Ni Lu, who was in the clouds in the distance, gathered his shadow again. Listening to Rosen''s words, his face was very ugly, but the Qinghai people were so arrogant.


    He would like a Lei Ying to sink the island cloud directly, but the manufacture of Lei Ying is not easy. If the ark is built and can cooperate with his thunder, Lei Ying can better control and manufacture.


    Lei Ying is a very powerful move.


    If you want him to control from such a long distance, it is still very difficult to do, and if you get a little closer, you may be noticed, because judging from the short confrontation and the surveillance of this meeting.


    They, Qinghai people, obviously know the net of their hearts.


    With this in mind, enilu is a God''s sanction, but this time it''s Natalie, not Rosen and others.


    "One day I will let you know what despair is." Hathaway cut the thunder column with a sword, and then got angry.


    "Eat." Rosen leads the crowd into the open-air tavern. Moufra sighs. White crane''s James turns into a human again.


    "Thank you very much." James sincerely thanks, although it''s a blunder, but if it''s not for them, he will die.


    "It''s a bit annoying to estimate whether he will leave for a while and a half, but I think he''s a drummer in my heart, so I''m in a better mood. Boss, I''ll order more wine and vegetables." Rosen said with a smile, since Aini Lu is unwilling to leave, and wants to kill himself and others, he will spend it with him.


    "Little old man, I''m timid, or I''ll leave first?" Mofra suggested that he was timid, but Rosen couldn''t see it at all. He looked arrogant, as if he was going to rush out every minute to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Coward." Natalie made a timely sarcastic remark. As soon as she blushed, she immediately started to scold Natalie


    "Don''t pretend, old man. I think you still have the ability to protect yourself. But if you go out alone, it''s not good luck. It''s not good to be struck by thunder. You''d better wait. I''ll see how the God of the empty Island torments us, or we torment them." Rosen said faintly.


    "All right, all right, whatever you like. Remember to pay back the money." Mofra didn''t care what Rosen said. He didn''t want to hide anything. After a long life, people always have the ability to protect themselves.


    There was thunder outside again, but Hathaway was playing very hard. After the thunder was defended by the domineering force, some of it still affected her. The electric shock made her whole cell active. Could it be said that the blood of this natural ability can also be absorbed by herself?


    "We must take this man down." Hathaway''s voice, Rosen nodded, although I don''t know why Hathaway suddenly so strong, but this is a good thing.


    "Hateful, hateful, Wan Lei!" Ai Ni road hears such words, immediately anger matchless, thunder and lightning crazy pour down.

 Chapter 227

    After dinner, thunder and lightning will occasionally come down in a sudden attack. In the late night, Rosen''s vigil will be replaced, and Eni road still hasn''t left. Maybe he is also waiting for the night to come.


    But it''s a pity that although there are lightning flashes throughout the night, illuminating the sky, all the lightning attacks on Rosen and others have been stopped.


    In the early morning, all the crew had a good rest and were ready to sail again. Now they were used to the feeling of thunder and lightning. The only inconvenient thing was that James, the pirate captain, was left behind.


    He was injured, and did not leave, Rosen does not mind, as long as there is no hostility, Rosen is still very good to speak, the key is also able to hit enilu, so that he can not kill a person.


    Looking at the crew loading and unloading cargo, Rosen stood in the bow and said: "great God, do you want to come down for breakfast? Oh, you are a God. Maybe you don''t need it. You won''t be tired. You can hold on for ten days and a half months. Don''t stop the firecrackers. Ha ha ha..."


    The night they spent on the ship was mainly for fear that the ship would be destroyed by Aini road.


    "It''s been a day and a night. The empty islanders really have perseverance, but they don''t have any brains. Thanks to his persistence in this unproductive way of attack, we have so many people that we''re sure to kill him." Hathaway said indifferently.


    At this moment, in the clouds, slightly haggard ainilu, listening to the deliberate conversation between the two, his teeth biting angrily: "hateful Qinghai people, hateful!"


    Since he captured apayado and Angel Island and became a new God, his life has been smooth.


    Occasionally, there is a voice of individual resistance, which is not his opponent at all. How ever was he insulted like this? It makes his lungs explode.


    "Hum!" Ainilu continued to listen to the sarcasm of two hateful Qinghai people, and suddenly felt like a monkey surrounded to watch a good play. He was so angry that he flashed away.


    He was afraid that if he was provoked like this again, he could not help fighting, but he was not sure that he could win any of them, which was undoubtedly very frustrating.


    It seems to speed up the construction of the ark, so as to be able to give more play to their ability, so that the world, Qinghai people can see what is the real God!


    "There''s no lightning. Are you gone?" After a long time, dawn is ready to set sail, but there is still no thunder and lightning from Aini Road, Rosen can''t help guessing.


    "It''s estimated that they have withdrawn, and the feeling of being inspected has disappeared." Hathaway nodded, and Natalie also agreed. Although Natalie''s scope is not as wide as Aini Road, her intuition is also very accurate.


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first." Robin waved and left.


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." Natalie raised her hand


    "Sex!"


    "What are you doing? Go to the lookout tower and observe the situation. " Rosen will be sparrow to try the small manatee arranged to the main mast observation deck, it is estimated that Robin with it to take it used to.


    While being watched, of course, it''s impossible to be really reckless. The male crew doesn''t mind, but the female crew, including Rosen''s two maids, still mind being watched.


    Now I can''t help but feel relieved when I hear that thunder.


    "How do you arrange it?" Rosen looks at James and mofra.


    "Of course, I will continue to open my tavern. I''ll see you later. I wish you a good journey. Goodbye, smelly girl." Movra jumped out of the boat and said goodbye to Rosen and others.


    "Good bye, old man." Natalie didn''t look back.


    "I''m here to wait for my partner to come back. Thank you very much!" James stayed on Midway Island. After all, he had his own boat and crew. If he couldn''t catch up with them, he had to call the crew to return.


    After all, after a day and a night of thunder, Midway Island has no downwind boats to take, and the rest of the pirates fled early yesterday. After all, who can not be afraid of continuous lightning strikes.


    "I''ll see you then." Rosen said blandly, we just meet by chance, nothing special.


    "Boss, it seems to me that James really wants to be a subordinate of Captain Hathaway." Bonis looked at the enthusiasm when James left and the decadence when they first met him. It was a totally different mental outlook.


    "She''s charming, isn''t she?" Rosen looked at Hathaway and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Bonis indifferent answer, in his heart, boss is the most attractive.


    "Everyone has his own fetters. It''s not so easy to give up. James doesn''t look like a very vicious pirate. If he has this idea, I believe we will see each other again, and then he will make a choice."


    "Well, what about the thunderous one? I don''t think he will give up easily, but there are so many tributaries here that he may not be able to find us. " Bonis is not afraid, but the ability to thunder is really hard to deal with.


    If there is no Hathaway, Rosen alone, if he wants to cope with such a long-range precision strike, he may be consumed, leading to losses, because enilu is the attacker.


    Rosen and others are defenders. Rosen needs to defend all the time, while enilu can choose any attack time.


    At the same time, enilu''s attack is very powerful and destructive, sometimes it can''t be resisted without full defense.


    If this kind of tug of war continues, it''s very troublesome and difficult to deal with it alone, but if it''s two people, it''s Rosen. They embarrass enilu.


    "Our destination is his country, and he will know soon, and he will be ready when we arrive in his country, but it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong with it." Rosen is confident that he has a targeted plan. When he arrives at the empty Island, Rosen is sure to let Aini road come out to fight with him and others.


    Of course, it would be better if we could sneak into the holy land of apayado, which is the island where God enilu lives. But this is not easy to do. Enilu''s heart is too strong.


    In the kingdom of God, ainilu, who returned to the temple, was furious, causing some guards to suffer disaster. Even within one day, Angel Island randomly locked a few people with minor guilt and handed down the verdict of God.


    Several powerful deities stood by enilu with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The angry enilu went crazy, but it was hard to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    What''s more, their position in ainilu''s heart is not particularly important. Sometimes when they die, they may really die in vain.


    At the beginning of the trial, enilu didn''t care about their life and death. What he wanted was the talents who could survive the trial.


    "Let the army of God pay more attention to the people of Qinghai recently. As soon as they enter the kingdom of God, let me know." Aini road after some vent, a little calm down after said.


    "Yes


    Although I don''t know where the group of Qinghai People''s destination is, the nearest island is the kingdom of God, which is composed of Angel Island and apayado. They also have a chance to come here, so enilu has to guard against it.


    "God, what''s the matter?"?! Why did my husband not violate the law, why would he be judged... "On Angel Island, someone cried and said.


    "Aini road..." an old knight on a spotted horse looked at the direction of the temple and said to himself, is he more and more cruel? But the people of the original God''s guard are still in his hands, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    The dawn sailed towards its intended destination. About half a day later, the empty passage suddenly became bright and looked like a huge ocean. It was the white sea, not just a branch of the cloud river.


    "There is a gate ahead, the gate of heaven. Have we come to heaven?"


    Finally, they came to the legendary island full of gold and historical texts. Of course, this is the kingdom ruled by their enemy, the God enilu.

 Chapter 228

    "Are you here for sightseeing or for war? If you go sightseeing, you need to pay 1 billion iques of entry fee. " The gate of heaven inspection room, out of a face like sour plum wrinkled granny empty Islander Amazon, she looked at Rosen and others said.


    "We are here to fight." Rosen said with a bland smile, smoking a cigar, and the smoke filled his eyes with danger.


    Amazon wife Leng for a while, now there are people from Qinghai who are here to fight? This is very rare, but it''s not without it. There are always some pirates who are more direct.


    She took pictures with her camera,


    "Then you can go in. You don''t have to pay the entry fee. Good luck, express giant shrimp..." the tone of the second half sentence of mother-in-law Amazon is a little higher.


    The surging tide of the Yunhe river was pushed away, and the giant shrimp stretched out their tongs, holding the liming on both sides of the liming, and then swam very quickly to the Yunhe River, which was winding up to the kingdom of white sea god.


    Just when they were lifted up by the giant shrimp, Bonis and others were about to fight back. They thought they were attacked by sea animals again.


    But Rosen was impressed, so he stopped Bonis and others, and then dawn, carried by the giant shrimp, headed straight for the white sea.


    With the help of the express shrimp, the meandering Yunhe river is just a highway, much faster than their own navigation. Soon they are lifted up by the express shrimp and come to the white sea.


    As soon as he came to the sea, Rosen saw Angel Island, and when he jumped up, he could see the holy land of apayado.


    Aini road should not have thought that he and others would come so soon. It is estimated that when the news reaches him, they have landed in apayado.


    Rosen came for gold and enilu. As for the feud between sandians and empty Islanders, Rosen can''t manage it. Unless there is any good, after all, the feud of hundreds of years is not so easy to eliminate.


    "Move in this direction, Bonis, Hathaway, get ready! There will be a hard fight, but Hathaway and Bonis, you are responsible for intercepting Aini road to escape. If you go together, although it will have a huge advantage, if he runs away again, it will be very troublesome. Natalie, do you remember what you just said? " Rosen bit his cigar and the sand began to fly.


    He wants to win ainilu in 1v1, because it is related to his 800 million bounty level mission. The destructive power has this level, but the comprehensive strength is hard to say.


    800 million level. Judging from personal strength, it''s definitely the combat power of the quasi general level in the seven armed forces. If the female emperor and tyrant offer a reward for their recovery, they can also reach this level.


    If the risk is relatively high and the power is huge, it is normal for such a power to be offered a reward of about 1 billion or a little bit.


    As for the reward of more than 1 billion yuan, it is rare except for the top cadres of the four emperors. Rosen estimates that the reward of 1 billion to 2 billion yuan is probably one or nearly two strong generals.


    More than 2 billion, that is a powerful general level combat power, and like Sihuang these are slightly stronger than the general level monsters, plus a huge force, offering a reward of 4.5 billion Bailey is also normal.


    However, it is difficult for Rosen to say whether the current comprehensive combat power of enilu can match the 800 million level strength given by the system. His fruit ability is really powerful, but his awareness of standing and body skill are really poor.


    Will a general be underestimated because of his physical skills and fighting consciousness? Rosen doesn''t know, but Rosen still hopes to reach 800 million, because he can go further after knocking down enilu.


    "I see. It''s just to find a place where hundreds of people gather on the island, right? No problem. It''s easy to find so many people." Natalie patted her chest and said confidently.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Is that the boat of Qinghai people?" On Yuntan, after playing a song, she was stunned to see a boat of Qinghai People sailing straight to the holy land.


    The holy land of apayado is the place where God lives. If you rashly enter, it is a crime and will be judged by God. If you don''t see it, it''s OK. However, if you see it and remind me, you can avoid many deaths. Cornelius still can''t treat it as if she didn''t see it: "father, I''ll go out for a while."


    "What''s the matter, Denise?"


    But Denise has left.


    "That''s the holy land of the kingdom of God. If you can''t pass it, there will be disaster." Connie was in her boat, fast approaching the dawn.


    Rosen was stunned when she saw someone coming. Because Luffy and others were illegal immigrants, she obeyed God''s rules and wanted to lure Luffy and others to accept God''s ruling.


    But in the end, a kind woman who can''t stand the censure of conscience and tells the whole truth, if the fact is in accordance with the existing laws of the ruler, there is no mistake for Kenneth to do so, after all, the environment and the law are so regulated.


    But because too honest and kind, finally told the truth to Luffy and others.


    Now that he has met Denise, Rosen is obviously a little surprised. Moreover, he has come to remind himself and others not to go near the holy land. It''s really kind. It''s a pity that he and others are not good people.


    "Go back, little girl." Rosen took a look at it and said flatly that Bonis and others who are ready to attack also put away a little hostility. After all, it is impossible to be approached quickly without being alert.


    "You are from Qinghai. In front of you is the holy land of the kingdom of God. If you land rashly, you will be punished by God." Denise is still trying to convince Rosen and others.


    "Wow, as like as two peas, I think it''s a beautiful angel sister." Natalie said happily.


    "Haven''t we met two before?"


    "How can those be counted? Those are not angels..." Natalie thought about the hateful smelly old man and the sour plum faced Amazon old woman. She didn''t include these two people in the ranks of angels.


    "I know that we are looking for your God. It is not suitable for you to stay here. And soon, if your God is not killed by us, whether it is apayador or Angel Island, it will be destroyed. For your good warning, if your God still rules here after today, leave angel island." Rosen never sneers at kindness. Kindness is rare in this world and should be treated gently.


    So he also revealed something that enilu would destroy this place after he built the ark and before he went to the infinite land, just as he destroyed his hometown bica, because he thought that the island in the sky was unnatural.


    To drive what he called God''s right, but in Rosen''s view, it was more like paranoia, but it was enough to show that enilu was also a cold-blooded ruler, just a ruler who was used to crushing and suffered little.


    When fighting with Luffy, he even said such childish words because he suffered a temporary loss.


    Therefore, Aini road is double extreme. When it appears to be strong, it is arrogant, but it is easy to be distracted when encountering setbacks.


    He wanted to destroy the empty island as early as in the plan, but he was going to bring some people who survived the trial before the destruction. Nami pretended to agree at the beginning, but now there is no so-called trial.


    "What?" What did the Qinghai man say? The amount of information is a little big for her. Do they know the holy land? And to fight against God? And the empty island could be destroyed soon?


    What''s all this about?


    "Lightning strike!" Hathaway said a word, and then a flash of lightning came, and enilu noticed it. Maybe it was because of the mention of God, enilu and other keywords, so it increased the probability of being found by his heart net.


    Because Eni road is not always open.


    But for Rosen, it doesn''t matter.


    "There are enemies on the coast! Forced landing, boss? " Asked Bonis.


    "Forced landing, artillery, no difference first round!"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 229

    Enilu''s action is still very fast. Although he has not decided whether to attack again, the army of God has already been dispatched. Although the army of God plus four divine officials, there are only 50 people in total.


    But these people were all killed from many people. They had a little strength. They were also the army serving enilu. Under the command of their God, these 50 people had gathered on the coast where Rosen and others were about to land.


    "Kill all the intruders!" Mori Dawu Shenguan cold voice way, his fat body with the same ball standing on the ball cloud.


    As soon as the words were heard, dawn''s shells poured in, and more than ten cannons roared at the same time. Some members of the God''s army who did not escape in time were blasted out, but they rarely died.


    As long as they are not hit by frontal bombing, some shockwaves can''t kill them.


    "Manatee, mr.5 and Valentine''s day take over the battlefield here. It''s dangerous. Remember to ask for help. For you, it''s not an easy battle. Be careful of their shells. Natalie, Hathaway, Robin and Bonis, come with me." When dawn landed, Rosen immediately arranged the battlefield for Mr. 5 and others.


    Although the strength of the divine officers and the divine soldier chief did not appear again in the later period, in fact, the four divine officers were not weak in fighting power, and there were all kinds of shellfish.


    But Rosen believes that with mr.5, Valentine''s day, manatee and others should be able to cope.


    Because Rosen doesn''t want to be delayed by these soldiers to waste time, just now, Natalie has explored the place where hundreds of people gather, and Rosen has to rush there.


    "Leave it to us." Mr. 5 said confidently.


    Since he went to sea, his strength has greatly increased, and his ability development degree is also very strong. In addition, in recent days, Hathaway has given them special training on "inhumanity". Now he is a little confident.


    His ability not only developed the bombing of mouth gun series, but also the baptism of running series, which made his whole person more destructive.


    "Enilu, if you destroy my boat, I''ll destroy yours. Now I''m here. If you want your ark to be safe, come and watch it. Hahaha... "Rosen laughs wildly. If he can''t contain ainilu and lead him out, all the battle plans will fail.


    "Son of a bitch!" Since the outbreak of the battle, ainilu has been monitoring the battlefield, but he is not in a hurry. Instead, he is waiting for the opportunity. But now he is very shocked. Why does this Qinghai man know that he is building an ark?!


    Is it true that the people of Qinghai in front of us are connected with the original God''s guards who made the ark? But how can this be possible? Under our own surveillance, who has such great ability?


    No matter what, the ark is something he has been trying to build over the past few years. After defeating ganfuor at the beginning, the guard of God deliberately left behind is to build the ark for him, and even the main purpose of coming here is this.


    The ark is his yearning and expectation for the future, which can never be lost. Although it is still a little short, if there is no way, it can only be used.


    This group of damned Qinghai people let them go, and they even chased them here. It''s really deceiving.


    Aini road turned into a flash of lightning and flew towards the building of the ark. He didn''t dare to delay. From the route of those Qinghai people, he really advanced towards the building of the ark.


    Yunyin village.


    "What seems to be the disturbance in the holy land? Shall we go and have a look? " Asked one of the Sandian soldiers, looking at vaipa, the War Ghost.


    "Gather the soldiers and go to have a look. Don''t go too far." The War Ghost said calmly.


    Today''s new God is no more powerful and cruel than the old God ganfuor a few years ago. Over the years, they have lost many soldiers.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s not easy for them to survive under the rule of enilu.


    Ark Building.


    Hundreds of the guards of the original God were imprisoned here by enilu, making ark for him day and night. Some of them were killed, some of them were killed, and some of them were killed. Originally, more than 600 guards were killed.


    No more than 400 people are still alive, and the construction of the ark has reached its final stage.


    When ainilu landed here, it immediately attracted the attention of all prisoners and workers. Because of the construction needs, ainilu didn''t even mind letting them use all kinds of weapons and tools.


    "What''s the difference?" Enilu looks at an appointed supervisor.


    "Lord God, we still need the last golden gear and some decorations inside and outside."


    "It doesn''t matter much. I''ve worked hard for you for so long. As a thank you, I''ll let you destroy the empty Island first, so that you don''t have to go through despair." Enilu said flatly.


    "Lord God, you just said you would destroy the empty island?" Jiankong was stunned for a moment. Although they succumbed to ainilu, ainilu was not stupid. In order to make them work hard, he also drew a big pie for them, that is, when the ark was built, they were allowed to go back to reunite with their families.


    "Yes, what''s the problem." Aini road is a natural appearance. Now that the enemy has come to us, it has just been wiped out together with the Qinghai people, so that he can pursue his endless land.


    Anyway, these people have lost their due value.


    "What?" The other members of the guard of the original God were also stunned, and everyone tightened their tools.


    "Kill him. He didn''t intend to let us go back at the beginning. He has been fooling us all the time. Damn it! Now I want to destroy the empty Island, this lunatic A boatman with a weapon, roaring to kill enilu, the whole person was full of anger.


    Over the years, if it wasn''t for meeting their families, they would have given up.


    And now enilu says it''s going to destroy the empty island? How can that be? There''s their family on the island.


    When one person acts, others will riot, because the God in front of them even disdains to lie to them. For them, it is hopeless, which means a huge gap in strength.


    Ainilu looked at the boatman, his eyes didn''t move, and the rest of the light caught it. Then the whole person began to emit white light. A pair of arms between the index fingers gently pulled out a flash of lightning, and then pushed out: "discharge, 5 million volts!"


    Zizichi... The people who rushed to the front were turned to the ground by electricity.


    "It seems to be important to you." Not far away, Rosen, who had just arrived at the entrance of the mountain, showed a smile. As far as Aini road is concerned, the ark really can''t be given up easily. In this way, his plan has been more than half successful.


    "Keep an eye on him!" Rosen tells Hathaway and Bonis that Robin and Natalie are behind them. Then Rosen presses the small bag with his hand. In a moment, the mountain turns into sand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "It''s a good way to bully the weak, isn''t it, Lord God." Rosen looks at enilu with a smile.


    "Qinghai people, you can only be arrogant now. Soon I will make all of you laugh. Yeha ha ha, follow the empty island and destroy it together." Instead of taking care of the boatmen, enilu jumped into the ark and launched it at the same time.

 Chapter 230

    At the sight of Rosen and others, enilu''s old and new hatred erupted together. Raising his hand is a God''s sanction. The huge thunder column pounded out horizontally and pointed directly at Rosen. Rosen didn''t move.


    Boom! With a loud noise, Rosen was submerged by the thunder column, and the huge trees behind him were instantly flattened.


    "Yeha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ai Ni road a little Leng for a while, did not expect that this hit unexpectedly, was the other side careless, did not respond in time?


    Whether it''s hit or not, it''s the most important thing, which is good news for him, because enilu believes that as long as he is hit by the pillar of lightning, he will die.


    "It''s a pity that you are not the only one with the natural system. Now you don''t have to hide it. Is that a surprise?" After the thunderbolt, Rosen was safe.


    As long as there is not too much restraint in his ability, the natural system is very difficult, because in front of him, ainilu obviously does not know how to be armed and aggressive, although he is very capable.


    Rosen didn''t expose this point in Midway Island before, just to take Eni road by surprise, but Rosen is not confident that the natural system is absolutely invincible, not to mention his obvious weakness.


    When the super power can destroy the natural elements, there is no absolute non injury. Solon didn''t use her domineering power at that time, but also cut the snow fruit ability, and made her unable to reorganize.


    If Rosen is sand, and the thunder of Aini road can erase the whole island, the destructive force may melt the sand in an instant.


    When the lightning is not strong enough, in fact, the sand has very high resistance to electricity, but it is impossible to estimate it like rubber.


    Of course, this is all based on the common sense in Rosen''s mind. In fact, only after the battle can we really know whether it is true. But Rosen thinks that the actual combat will not be far behind his guess.


    Lei Ying is also the only move that Rosen needs to guard against, because it may cause danger to him, but it is only possible. After all, the nature is still very strong.


    "How can it be?"?! Thunder Dragon Ai Ni road see intact Rosen continue to walk towards him, immediately startled, he even can ignore all kinds of attacks?


    "Shave. Lei Ying!" Rosen''s strength has improved, and shaving has developed in the strongest direction he has ever seen.


    He turned into a stream of sand and appeared behind Aini road in an instant. The Jinsha sword was condensed and covered with domineering spirit and stabbed in the past.


    Ainilu sensed the danger, and the whole person turned into lightning and appeared in the other direction of the ark.


    He looked at Rosen angrily and called to start. The ark seemed to have a very high voice recognition system, and it really began to roll.


    "It''s a nice boat, though it''s a little ugly." Rosen said sincerely.


    After leaving the shape behind, this ark, which has invested a lot of gold and human and material resources, is really good. It can fly, produce large-scale thunderclouds, and it seems to have a voice control system.


    The fact that enilu and the empty islanders are from the moon and can cross the void shows that their "scientific" attainments are obviously not low.


    The sound of ainilu fell, and the ark began to boom. Some liquid inside the boat began to evaporate, and then rolling thunder clouds spread all over the world. In a moment, the whole sky was dark, and lightning and thunder continued.


    "I''ll see if you can stop all the thunder! Wan Lei When ainilu saw this, he suddenly laughed coldly. The ark is a warship that can match his ability. It can enhance his power and create more thunder and lightning that he can control.


    Boom! The thunder and lightning in the sky has become more intensive, larger and more fierce than what Rosen and others have seen in Midway Island. It seems that enilu has really developed his own ability well.


    Even thunder clouds and wide range clouds can be created, which is very conducive to his ability to launch.


    Click... The void passes through countless flashes of lightning and dark thunder clouds, which makes everything in the world extremely depressed and makes people feel depressed, as if something bad is about to happen.


    "What happened to the holy land? How can there be such a large-scale thunderstorm? Is ainilu crazy? No, I have to go and have a look... "Ganfuor was very upset. This thunderstorm, not to mention him, made the whole Angel Island panic. Even yunyin village sent many soldiers to check.


    Click, click... A flash of lightning hit Rosen and went straight through his body. Instead of causing him any damage, it cut several big holes in the deck of the ark.


    Whoosh! Rosen raised his hand to shoot 33 black prison bullets, then raised his hands fiercely, two purgatory tornadoes burst out, like volcanoes on the ground, and rushed to Aini road in the sky.


    "Raytheon, 200 million volts!" Ainilu realized that Rosen''s strength was very strong, and the attack was also very rapid, and he did not dare to keep it. The whole person turned into a fat man of thunder and lightning, just like a real Thor.


    In the face of the attack, a fierce clap, 200 million volts of super lightning shot out, tearing Rosen''s attack.


    Rosen took the opportunity to quickly approach Aini Road, but Aini road obviously knew that these Qinghai People''s melee ability was very strong, a lightning, even hid in the thunder cloud.


    "Hiss!" Occasionally, lightning falls near Hathaway and is bounced away by her sword.


    "Not stupid." Rosen''s melee raid failed and he took it seriously.


    Because it''s meaningless and can''t tell the outcome of the element collision, it''s not what Rosen wants. He wants to win, and he knows how to be domineering. As long as he is close to him, enilu is hard to be his opponent.


    And enilu clearly knows that, too.


    Tengteng... Rosen stepped on the moon step, and controlled more purgatory dust tornadoes to stab into the thunder cloud, trying to stop Aini road from leaving, and interfere with his "thunder welcome formation".


    From the moment the battle broke out, Rosen realized that Eni road was separating its own thunder and lightning, stimulating thunder clouds.


    At the same time, we are slowly controlling the thunder cloud. Once the thunder is formed, it will be very unfriendly if the empty island is destroyed.


    Gold, relics and historical articles are all the things that Rosen has planned. Maybe the historical articles will not be destroyed. But if the island is destroyed, if the articles fall to that corner, it will be troublesome.


    So "leiying" can''t be started by ainilu. The dust storm of purgatory tornado is involved in the lightning cloud, which interferes with the convergence of "leiying". This makes ainilu very angry, but Rosen has been close to him in an instant.


    "Damn it! Electric light Since lightning doesn''t work, he still controls the light and heat of lightning, and can fight. He used the characteristics of lightning to melt gold and emit dazzling light.


    So now he can try to see if it works. Thunder and lightning twinkle around his gold stick. When the gold stick encounters heat, it instantly changes into Trident form, and then the dazzling light blooms.


    Rosen closed his eyes. It''s not only ainilu who knows how to see and hear. With his eyes closed, Rosen can still fight. Although he''s not sensitive enough, he can still deal with it for a moment.


    However, Aini road has already evaded Rosen''s several raids with his overbearing power of seeing and hearing. With his speed, it''s really hard to get close to him.


    But it was futile for him to really hurt Rosen.


    So at present, although they seem to have caused a huge attack, we can see from a distance that tornadoes and dust connect with thunderstorms in the sky, which is very shocking.


    But in fact, neither of them has been injured so far.

 Chapter 231

    "Asshole, asshole!" Aenero in the form of Thor, holding a golden Trident, stabs Rosen fiercely. With the terrible lightning, it doesn''t look very different from the Legendary God, but it''s more violent.


    "Point to the gun. Blow!" Rosen evades calmly, and it''s OK not to, but at the same time, he can use moonwalk and movement to approach Aini road.


    After a detour, although Aini road is aware of it and wants to avoid it, the attack has arrived.


    His quickest reaction is to set up a golden Trident to block, not to turn around and run away, Peng! Rosen hit the Trident with one punch, Aini road couldn''t bear the huge force, and the whole person was directly shocked out.


    Rosen took the opportunity to follow, pointing to the gun. Sword torrent! Jinsha sword with dense shadow instantly covered the attack and left. Ainilu was angry, and suddenly his whole body burst out countless thunder, which scattered the shadow.


    However, as soon as Rosen got close, he would not give Aini road another chance to distance. After all, the lightning speed, if he was allowed to leave again, it would be very difficult for him to have such a chance.


    "Black prison bullet. Cluster strike!" Rosen carried 33 sand fierce bullets to shoot down. His right hand wanted to fight with the ability of withering instant annihilation, but in the end it only covered the domineering.


    Pengpeng! Lightning and sand in the void collision, the huge explosion, even if it is thousands of meters away from people can see clearly, the explosion is too strong!


    The shock wave caused by the air explosion has bent many trees in apayado. The trees that are not strong enough are directly uprooted, and the shock wave is drawn into the air.


    "The battle of the natural ability is really exaggerated!" Hathaway saw the whole island raging wind, said in silence.


    "Boss is getting stronger and stronger!" Bonis was a little bit frustrated. Although he became stronger, his boss was even stronger. The boss worked hard to save his life. He had to be more valuable.


    "What''s the matter? "The end of the world?" Vayipa and ganfuor, who had just landed in the holy land, were stunned when they looked at the horrible picture of the destruction of the world on the island.


    It seems that ainilu is fighting with a strong enemy, and from the deafening thunder, we can know that ainilu seems to have not taken advantage of anything.


    Who are you fighting with?


    "Wayipa, Qinghai people are fighting with the gods on the east coast!" Camachley came back and told me.


    Hearing this, vayipa immediately pondered for a moment and made a decision at any time: "this is a good opportunity. Ainilu has obviously met a very powerful opponent. We will first cut off his paws and then wait for the opportunity to move. This is a good opportunity to kill him and let the soldiers take action."


    "What about the people of Qinghai?"


    "Don''t worry about them, but if it gets in our way, we''ll kill them together!" Said vaipa coldly.


    For Qinghai people, they are not so welcome. For them, these are enemies. For them, whether they are Qinghai people looking for gold or empty islanders occupying their homes, they are not friends.


    "I understand."


    "Aini Road, and Qinghai people?" Because of his heavenly horse mount, ganfuor soon arrived at the battlefield. Looking at the surviving guards of God, he was a little tearful for a moment. He had been looking for these former subordinates for a long time.


    But unfortunately, the holy land is not so easy to set foot on. He almost died when he set foot on the Holy Land several times.


    If it wasn''t for enilu''s lack of interest in this old man and his familiarity with holy land, he would have died under the pursuit of the divine team.


    But now, he is aware of the huge movement, can no longer keep a low profile, a bad premonition hovering in his heart, hard to disperse.


    "Lord God!" The boatman was very excited when he saw the man coming. Although ganfuor was not very strong, under his rule, the kingdom of God was relatively kind and peaceful.


    "Lord, enilu is going to destroy the empty island!" A boatman immediately said that although ganfuor is no longer a God, it is still for them, because ganfuor was forced to step down by powerful force.


    "What?! Is he crazy? Now it''s his own country. " Ganford''s face changed dramatically.


    "It seems that he built the ark to go to other places. To him, we are just tools to make the best use of everything! We can''t let that happen! " A strong man is extremely unwilling.


    But in the face of the overwhelming power of thunder and lightning, what they can do is extremely limited, even just can only wait and see.


    "No matter who you are, please leave here for a while and don''t interfere with our boss''s fight." Bonis saw not far away people, after the arrival of an old man, some ready to move, immediately came to remind.


    "Are you from Qinghai?" Ganfuor looked at the man in front of him. Unlike most empty Islanders, he had no wings.


    "Whoever moves rashly will die." Bonis doesn''t care if these people are ainilu''s followers or who they are. As long as they act rashly in this situation, they have to meet his attack.


    "Arrogant green..." an empty Islander listened to such arrogant words, suddenly his face was not good, but with a weapon, just took a step, was a sharp thin blade against the neck, has broken the skin, blood flow down.


    If he had just walked a few steps faster, it was very likely that the extremely hard to see blade would have penetrated his neck, and he didn''t see how all this happened, so he was stunned.


    Even ganfuor didn''t notice that this Qinghai man had drawn his sword, and it was such a strange weapon.


    "Stop it all." Ganfuor doesn''t want to have an inexplicable conflict with the Qinghai people. At least they are now fighting on the side of ainilu, which is very beneficial to them.


    "Damn Qinghai people, they humiliate God again and again, and give you death... Er, Pooh..." as soon as ainilu finished, he was directly affected by the sand.


    It''s not so easy to control the arrogance of seeing and hearing in anger. Only with a cool head can we give full play to the greatest power of the arrogance of seeing and hearing.


    So when Rosen''s sight of sand shadow was disturbed, he was directly hit by Rosen from the clouds. In the middle of his abdomen, the strength of his fist passed through his body and scattered the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Ainilu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. As a bird with broken wings fell down, Hathaway saw this and immediately wanted to fight, but was stopped by Rosen: "don''t fight."


    Hathaway frowned. At this time, ainilu, who had no plan to escape, was sure to take it down. How could he stop himself? But she should have her own plan, so Hathaway held back.


    "Cough... You look down on me?" After the landing of Aini Road, the whole person''s muscles were crushed and his skin cracked in many places. He was a little frightened. But at the same time, he was deeply humiliated when he heard Rosen''s words.


    "The natural system is really strong, but so am I, so you can''t beat me." Rosen said plainly that this advantage has made him invincible, but Eni road is not so good to win.


    And Lei Ying should pay more attention.


    "It''s ridiculous that you think you can win me like this. I want to see if you can survive and destroy everything in the extreme thunder explosion, Lei Ying!" The crazier the color on enilu''s face became, and a thunder pillar of God rushed into the thunder cloud.


    Thunderclouds began to change instantly. Thunderclouds converged and concentrated rapidly. A spherical, island sized thundercloud ball was slowly forming, in which there was a flash of crazy lightning.


    "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that in this case, we can still make leiying completely." Rosen''s face was slightly dignified.


    Lei Ying means that all thunder clouds, including thunder and lightning, gather together, then fall down, and burst out in an instant to destroy everything. Rosen is not sure whether his elemental can ignore such an attack.


    In battle, any worry and prevention are necessary.


    "What is this?" Hathaway''s face is dignified. She looks at the thunder ball falling down from the thunder cloud, which is about to cover two islands. Her heart is not relaxed. It brings her too much pressure, and more importantly, it has taken shape.


    "All to death! Yeha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Giant of sand!" Rosen fell to the ground, and the fruit ability of Sha Sha madly urged the whole island of apayado to shake violently.


    Then the ground began to crack, with Rosen as the center, the entire surface of the island turned into sand, and then with Rosen as the center, it condensed madly.


    A yellow sand giant, in a very short period of time, agglomerates and forms. Apayado is not particularly huge, but when all the earth and rock on the surface of the island are turned into yellow sand and gathered together, the quantity is also extremely terrible.


    A yellow sand giant over 100 meters seems to stand up slowly from a lying posture, and then stand upright on the earth, with its tentacles picking clouds.

 Chapter 232

    "What is that?! My God, it''s too big! " Huang Sha giant and Lei Ying appear in this world at the same time, which makes all the people of the kingdom of God shocked. This is really the destruction of the world!


    What''s the concept of the yellow sand giant over 100 meters, that is, the whole island will be shaken with a single blow, and even the impact point of the central fist force will definitely collapse.


    And the huge Lei Ying is just like the collapse of heaven. Once it falls, apayado and Angel Island will be destroyed.


    "What''s the matter! Is God angry? Is this going to punish us? "


    When she looked at the direction of the holy land, she was also full of fear. She remembered what the Qinghai people said just now, God had the idea of destroying the empty island.


    Now, the thunder clouds falling from the sky are obviously the masterpieces of their gods. Is the yellow sand giant the Qinghai man just now?


    However, for the sake of safety, it is necessary to leave angel island. In case of falling down, they also have a chance to escape.


    Because of the reminder from the Qinghai people, she always put the boat on the beach so that she could escape in time. Now she finally used it


    "Unbelievable!" Ganfuer looked at everything in front of him and was deeply shocked. The powerful ainilu met the Qinghai people who were the perfect match. Both of them were natural disasters!


    "Can uncle win?" Natalie was a little worried, because she sensed that in the thunder cloud, there were very dangerous ball lightning colliding with each other, which was extremely violent and destructive.


    Lightning itself is extremely terrible, when they are dense in number, and unified explosion, how terrible the power should be!? unimaginable.


    "I don''t know." Hathaway''s face is heavy, the whole person has entered the outbreak period, and she is not sure whether her strongest move can disperse the thunder clouds in front of her.


    But even if it splits, the scattered thunder is very terrible for everyone, but it will be even worse if it falls down!


    "He''ll win." Robin chuckled.


    "Why?" Natalie doesn''t understand.


    "Because if he loses, we may die. We can''t see him lose, so all we can see is his victory." What Robin said made Natalie a little confused.


    Is that why? Although I don''t know much about it, sister Robin seems to trust her uncle.


    "Just sand, also compete with thunder and lightning, fall into Qinghai!" Ainilu roared and roared like thunder, and then the thunder came down. The speed was not fast, but it gave people a sense of hopelessness.


    "One sand one world, bloom, annihilate the sand world!" It''s not so easy for Rosen to continue to chase Aini road in the body of the giant of sand. If he doesn''t stop Lei Ying, the consequences will be very serious.


    Rosen''s whole fruit ability has reached the extreme. It''s also a general level fruit ability. Rosen won''t be afraid of thunder!


    He has entered a state of full power output explosion of body function. Such a huge amount of dust is also the limit that he can control after awakening, or even surpass the limit. In fact, the lethality is not the highest, at least not the instant annihilation.


    But it is very effective to deal with a huge or surprising number of enemies.


    The yellow sand giant roared, then stabbed his hands fiercely into the sky in claw shape, wrapped a thin layer of sand on his claws, and the huge sand arm inserted into the thunder.


    Lightning started to gather through the conductor of Jinsha, and caused some confusion inside leiying.


    At the same time, annihilating the sand world, that is, the yellow sand giant began to release a large amount of sand inside leiying, which was full of leiying and interfered with the violent lightning.


    "How can that be?"?! Isn''t he sand? How can there be metal? " When Aini Lu saw this, he was shocked.


    The thunder cloud inside TA Lei Ying is extremely unstable. At this time, if a metal conductor enters into the thunder cloud, it is very likely that the lightning contained in the thunder cloud will be instantly excited, that is to say, it may lead to the early explosion of Lei Ying!


    This is not what he wants to see!


    "Crush it!" Rosen roared. The whole kingdom of God even had a sound wave. It was very terrible. The roar of giants over 100 meters was terrible.


    Whoa! Lei Ying, this thunder ball has split a huge gap from the middle!


    Ainilu''s face suddenly changed. How could this be possible? Even if the Lei Ying he made was beyond a certain scale, it would be extremely difficult for him to control, let alone destroy it.


    But now that he was about to be destroyed, how could he not be surprised? His hands suddenly turned into the ruling of two gods. Leizhu hit the yellow sand giant and made two big holes.


    But Rosen, standing on the ground, soon absorbed the thick yellow sand to fill the giant''s body. Then he suddenly made a force, with a click. With Rosen''s roar, the whole Lei Ying was torn in two.


    The violent thunder and lightning scattered around like a strong wind, as if turned into a thunder and lightning rain. Some sputtered thunder and lightning destroyed most of the trees in apayado and many buildings in Angel Island. At the same time, many people were injured.


    Panic began to spread


    "No way!" Enilu looks unbelievable. It''s not easy to make this kind of Lei Ying. It can be destroyed once, and it can be destroyed the second time.


    Although he has great lightning power, if Lei Ying can''t fight down, he seems to have no way and means to hurt the Qinghai man in front of him.


    It''s too much to bend! Kongkong has a strong fruit ability, but he can''t hurt the enemy. If he knows the ability of those Qinghai people, ainilu believes that he can teach them a lesson.


    "Sandstorm funeral!" When ray meets the broken moment, Rosen turns to fight toward the ark. The sand giant''s big fist falls down like a mountain. Enilu wants to dodge and leave, but he hesitates when he thinks that the ark is under his feet.


    And this hesitation is unrealistic if we want to avoid it. We can only fight with all our strength: "Thor, 200 million volts, the net of thunder and lightning!"


    The giant hand of Raytheon in ainilu is photographed, and the whole world becomes extremely dazzling. A net of thunder and lightning centers on him, condenses, spreads and radiates, covering the whole void in front of us, and then pushes fiercely.


    The destructive thunder and lightning cut the sand fist into countless pieces and fell down. Then the whole sand giant seemed to lose control and collapsed towards Aini road.


    "Super discharge!" Enilu had to strengthen the net of thunder and lightning. With a loud bang, the net of thunder and lightning met the giant of sand. In an instant, there was a huge collision. Countless pieces of sand were smashed and scattered from his head. The void was full of dust.


    Too smooth, there was no resistance, enilu frowned.


    In the face of the giant of sand, it was too easy, not as strong as it just showed, which made enilu feel very wrong.


    This is of course, because Rosen has no control, he has been close to Aini road by falling dust.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and fired 11 fierce bullets, which came from the front. Eni road was surprised, although he didn''t see anyone.


    But the attack trajectory is very obvious. As soon as he raises his hand to fight, he suddenly realizes that there is a sense of crisis behind him.


    Long ambush good before and after the attack, Lei Ying and fierce lightning attack, greatly consumed the energy of enilu, this moment of double feint, unexpectedly can''t respond, he is lightning right, but the consciousness must be able to keep up.


    "Peng!" A heavy blow hit him on the back of the head, which made him dizzy. When he wanted to resist, he was faced with the fierce attack of chasing the storm.


    Bang bang! Rosen is merciless and says hello. He directly confuses Aini Road, so that he doesn''t even have the reaction time to escape!

 Chapter 233

    "Hit him again and he''ll die!" Hathaway looked at the beaten coma in the past, but did not fall from the air ainilu, reminded.


    "Well? So vulnerable? " Rosen was stunned for a moment. It was not an act, because he was worried that enilu would run away with lightning. With his ability of thundering, who knows what trouble would come out of him.


    It''s not easy to destroy Lei Ying. If it wasn''t for Luffy''s talk about destroying Lei Ying in the original plot, Rosen would not have thought that besides hard resistance, he could also disrupt the lightning attack from inside.


    So when he hit successfully, every subsequent hit was the highest concentration of his mind. He didn''t go to see how the injury of enilu would be after the attack. He only knew that he would attack continuously until he was unable to resist.


    Because he thought that although enilu''s body skill is a little watery, his vitality should not be fragile.


    But unexpectedly, he almost killed him. At this time, with the loss of ainilu''s consciousness, Rosen also suggested that the 800 million reward task had been completed in his mind, and issued a new 1 billion reward speed task.


    Although ainilu doesn''t know how to be aggressive, the fruit ability development is really good. It''s no weaker than some powerful qiwuhai. If Rosen is not natural, I''m afraid he won''t win so easily against ainilu.


    Therefore, the system still gives a strength evaluation of 800 million.


    Yes, this kind of battle is easy for Rosen, at least not too dangerous, but it is difficult to deal with the God.


    And Hathaway and Bonis, from beginning to end, just play the role of seizing the array, but it is also necessary.


    "Find a stone to control him, and then give it to the ship doctor."


    "Can I handle it later?" Hathaway looked at the unconscious, fell to the ground of enilu suddenly asked.


    "Are you sure?" Rosen looks at Hathaway. Rosen has arranged for two ways to deal with Aini road.


    "I don''t know. Try it. This man''s fighting power is really good. He can''t do it. He won''t lose money if he is thrown into the temporary prison in the cabin." Hathaway had a hatred for enilu. She said that if she wanted him to feel despair, she would do it naturally.


    "All right, let''s do it. Take him first. Bonis, go to the coast and have a look. If the battle continues, solve it as soon as possible. Next, there''s business. Moreover, the attitude of sandians and angel islanders towards us is not clear." Although enilu has been settled, Rosen has no intention to have another dispute with sandians or angels.


    Rosen doesn''t care if they want to fight or kill behind them. After all, they have been fighting for 400 years.


    Ganfuor had already appeared here, and not far away, the Sandian War Ghost also took the soldiers to the battlefield.


    If they don''t know what to do, Rosen won''t be soft.


    "I understand." Bonis nodded.


    "Enilu has been defeated. How is that possible?" Vayipa and ganfuor both saw enilu falling to the ground and unconscious. They were shocked. The powerful and invincible God was defeated in this way.


    Among them, ganfuor''s feeling is the most profound, because he is under the battlefield and sees the process of fighting.


    These Qinghai people are terrible.


    Vayipa took a look at ainilu, and then the whole person suddenly pounced on the unconscious ainilu. He was still worried, unless ainilu died!


    But as soon as he moved, a huge sword Qi that seemed to plough open the sky passed in front of him and stopped him. The ground was cut out of an abyss. Hathaway frowned and looked at the man: "don''t rashly enter my attack area."


    Hathaway didn''t relax her vigilance. Once she was on combat alert, anything full of lethality could easily cause her instinctive counterattack.


    "This woman..." vayipa was a powerful soldier. He also experienced many battles and forged a strong strength and tenacious vitality.


    But looking at the woman who cut the ground out of an abyss like crack, she felt fear for the first time.


    Because at that moment, when the sword came, the astonishing murderous spirit made him feel fear and despair, who was called the War Ghost by the clansmen, that is, a terror fighter like a ghost.


    The two are not only not at the same level in strength, but also in danger.


    So vaipa stopped.


    "Now that all the people are here, I''ll make it clear that enilu will not be disposed of by you, and I will take his ark. As for the holy land, we need to stay for a while to remove the threat of enilu for you, or indirectly save your kingdom of God. I will take part of the gold as a reward, and then you sandians and angel Islanders, It''s up to you to fight or kill, but don''t make trouble for me in three days. " Rosen made it clear.


    However, in this case, the sandians and the guardians of the original God are not very receptive. It''s not that they care about gold or the time that Rosen and others stay in the kingdom of God.


    It''s Rosen who made it clear to them. This Qinghai man seems to know them very well. Is there any other purpose?


    "Why? The sandians don''t welcome you... "Vayipa felt gloomy, but he was immediately hit by Rosen''s fierce sand bullet, and the whole population spat blood on a huge tree trunk.


    "It''s not hard for you to accept what I said, or you didn''t hear it clearly. And it''s not a request. I hope you can pass it on clearly. You have your reasons, and I have my own. I''ll just say it once." Rosen said calmly.


    The other Sandia soldiers were stunned when they looked at vayipa who had been beaten up. This is the strongest soldier in their family!


    Ganfuor frowned. To tell the truth, Rosen''s request is not too much, even too generous. If Rosen didn''t bring down enilu, their kingdom of God would be completely destroyed under the madman enilu.


    Because he had just heard from the guard of the original God that the purpose of enilu was to destroy the empty Island, and he did.


    However, both ainilu and the holy land have to be handed over to a Qinghai person for the time being. After all, the Holy Land apayado is very important to both sandians and angel Islanders.


    Because sand is a very precious thing on the empty Island, and it also has some symbolic significance, especially for the sandians, what they care about may be the so-called agreed bell, rather than gold.


    So although Rosen saved the kingdom of God, they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    It doesn''t matter if you just make what the man just said, just find some gold or something, and stay for a few days. It''s OK for them to give a warm welcome or even raise their glasses to celebrate.


    But because I don''t understand it at all, I have so many scruples.


    "Boss, can I handle the negotiation? I happen to have something to learn from them Robin looked at Sandia people and Angel Island people, a face tangled and at a loss, volunteered.


    "Yes." Rosen doesn''t care. Professional issues are left to professionals.


    Although the empty islanders are not strong enough to pose a threat, they are not happy if they are in trouble. Otherwise, there is no need for Rosen to talk ahead.


    As for killing them all? Rosen is not the executioner. He is not the enemy. Rosen will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    However, when Rosen agreed, he didn''t expect that Robin would give him a big deal.

 Chapter 234

    Robin communicates with Sandian war ghosts and ganfuor.


    Although the angel islanders had feuds with the sandians, even vaipa had to admit that during the reign of ganfuor, he did not persecute the sandians excessively.


    They even had the idea of negotiation, but the sandians refused. In their view, apayado is their hometown, and the angel islanders are just invaders who take it as their own. Of course, they can''t agree to any negotiation.


    However, since ainilu came to power, the sandians only need a little action. Once they are discovered by the divine team, they will never die. In recent years, they have sacrificed a lot of sandians.


    The sandians have been fighting Angel Islanders in hiding for 400 years. Now, after several generations, the population has been small.


    So there are some subtle changes in the minds of sandians and angel Islanders. It seems that the era before the rule of enilu was better.


    At least not for no reason in the sky hit a thunder pillar down, destroy everything.


    Now although ainilu has been knocked down, there is a Qinghai man who is more powerful than the tyrant ainilu.


    If you really want to win apayado at all costs, I''m afraid that both sandians and angel islanders will be wiped out.


    This is the result that you don''t have to try.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Mr.5 and others also finished the battle, with some injuries. It is obvious that some of the gods attacked unexpectedly.


    Valentine''s Day is not good-looking, disheartened, on the contrary, Kung Fu manatee with the usual no big difference.


    "Wait a minute, Robin, and then we''ll go there together..." Rosen looked at a huge bean vine on apayado, where there is a gold clock, and some bases near the gold clock. Any two gold pillars are huge wealth.


    "Who are those people?" Looking at the people around robin on Valentine''s day, I can''t help wondering that some look like the costumes of primitive tribes, while others are similar to the God team they met.


    But they all have one thing in common, they all have wings.


    Rosen doesn''t know the details of Robin''s negotiation. In fact, Rosen doesn''t care. He''s waiting here, but more waiting for the arrival of Bonis and other subordinates.


    Because there is a lot of gold. Although many of them were used by ainilu to build the ark, the golden bell tower should still be on the bean vine.


    Rosen won''t take the golden bell away. First, it''s too huge and inconvenient. Second, Rosen also wants to hear what the legendary bell sounds like.


    The golden clock is indeed a rare historical relic.


    After a long time, Robin walked over to Rosen thoughtfully: "boss, the situation of empty island seems to be a little more complicated than we think. There is an irresistible gap and hatred between sandians and angel Islanders."


    As expected, Rosen of course knows: "this is their business. When our goal is achieved, we will leave."


    "Well, they all agreed to your terms, but I think this matter has a lot to do with us..." Robin thought, as if thinking about something.


    The conditions that sandians and ganford will agree to Rosen are certain.


    If they are against it, it means that they will turn against Rosen, which is more undesirable than moths to the fire.


    Under the absolute crushing force, it''s not an excessive condition for them not to interfere with the Qinghai people for three days. Moreover, ainilu and many divine officials have been knocked down. It''s a kindness.


    When the people of Qinghai leave, it will be difficult for them to get along with each other.


    Although they have just experienced the general despair of extermination, the deep-rooted thoughts for a long time are not so easy to change.


    Hearing what Robin said, Rosen didn''t quite understand: "what''s the relationship with us?"


    "Boss, since our goal is to establish a new order, and the empty island is a semi isolated place of legend, if we can use it as a pilot Island, we can sum up the advantages and disadvantages of the new order in advance. Didn''t you tell me that practice is the only standard for testing truth?"


    Robin''s words, let Rosen out of touch, even a little suddenly realized, he did not consider this before.


    Because in Rosen''s plan, strengthening oneself is the most important thing in the first stage, and Rosen has not considered the empty island in this kind of direct pilot order.


    Because I always think that my goal is gold.


    But from Robin''s words, it can be concluded that this should be very feasible.


    The reason why Rosen did not develop his influence in Qinghai was that it was difficult to escape from the eyes of the world government because of many miscellaneous eyes. Once discovered, Rosen did not feel able to resist the pressure from the world government.


    Even the Landis have allowed them to live in a poor and desolate country of wild animals for a while, before they are exposed.


    But if it''s on an empty Island, it''s different. The geographical location of the empty island itself is very secret.


    In recent years, few people want to arrive at the empty island. I''m afraid even the world government can''t imagine that the island in the sky will be pregnant with reactionary forces.


    What''s more, Rosen''s so-called new order sounds full of ideals, but whether it is feasible in practice in different worlds is worth weighing.


    Rosen was lost in thought. Robin''s words reminded him, but Rosen thought it was not an easy thing, because he didn''t think of a good solution to the contradiction between sandians and angel Islanders.


    After all, Luffy''s charm and development are different from the situation he is facing now.


    And the time to knock down Aini road is too short, and the despair that empty islanders feel is not enough. Otherwise, they may be fully aware of the value of life.


    It''s a bit inhumane to say that, but only when people are really desperate will they think of what they have.


    "Sandians and angel islanders won''t agree." Rosen thinks about it and shakes his head. Robin''s suggestion is good, but if we want to rule the empty Island, sandians and angel islanders are unavoidable obstacles.


    Kill them all? That''s bullshit! If the contradiction is not solved, the threat will continue to breed, and the powerful violent rule will go wrong sooner or later, which conflicts with Rosen''s new order idea.


    He''s not trying to create a world ruled by violence.


    "Boss, you seem to have done a detailed investigation on the empty island. Can you tell me what you know? I''ve asked the leaders of the sandians to come, and it seems that ganfuor can make a choice on behalf of the existing Angel islanders... I think if we have enough information, we can find the root of the contradiction. " Robin didn''t want to see the sandians and angel island still fighting after they left.


    Because if apayado is really a half of the island that was impacted from Qinghai, then according to some words of wenbran and Rolando, it is a very historic island.


    And there are historical texts.


    "That''s no problem. You''re considerate." I have to admit that Robin''s thinking is sometimes more meticulous than Rosen''s.


    But in this way, does Robin want to support himself as the new God of the empty island? Can such a thing really be done without violence?

 Chapter 235

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability will awaken, advanced (Proficiency: 10612000)


    Physical skills: intermediate (Proficiency: 9801000)


    Domineering: domineering color intermediate (Proficiency: 4401000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 280300)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 160300)


    Fencing: intermediate (proficiency 4801000)


    Strengthening times: 9


    Effect: Defense X8, speed X6, activity X6, strength x4, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 1 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Speed (x6)


    Random reset task: defeat the strong with 400 million Bailey bounty or more£¨ Defense (x4)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 35£¨ Pig fruit...), suggest: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, you can choose to transfer. "


    "After the strength enhancement, although the overall strength has improved a lot, the distance between the physical skill and the advanced level is still a little less, and the more behind, the improvement of proficiency is not obvious, but progress is good." Rosen was talking to Robin.


    Take time to look at his own attributes. After defeating enilu, his strength has been improved again. The distance of physical skill is 1000 points, which is only one step away.


    Although more and more to the back, more and more difficult to improve proficiency.


    But at 20 o''clock, Rosen is sure that even if the task is not completed for the time being, it should not be a problem to reach 1000 after a period of hard training and fighting.


    As long as there are two abilities to reach the advanced level, Rosen has the confidence to face the Yellow ape again, should not fall behind.


    It will not be suppressed by one side again, but it is still difficult to say whether it will win or lose, unless it is to unite with Hathaway. In that case, two people may be enough to do what three people did.


    The premise is that Rosen''s physical skills can be improved as soon as possible. If only one of the two tasks is completed, Rosen will have a high degree of confidence to enter the complete general level combat power.


    At that time, as long as he is not concentrated by the high-end combat power of the world government, he will be able to live more freely in the sea.


    "You''re going to compete with me." Hathaway looked at the momentum suddenly slightly different Rosen, put forward the request, she was eager to fight, did not expect to become a bench.


    Moreover, there is another intuition. It seems that after fighting, his breath becomes more solid. Sure enough, if he wants to be strong, fighting is indispensable.


    "It''s not so good now, is it?" Rosen also wants to have a try. He also wants to have a try. How strong is Hathaway now? Sometimes her combat power is more erratic.


    "We''ll have a fight when we''re done." Hathaway watched as Robin and the sandians and ganford continued to talk.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, more and more people gathered. The angel islanders came, they were from the convoy, and some brave civilians.


    The chief of Sandia also came. He didn''t plan to come, but after Rosen punctured the location of their yunyin village, he didn''t plan to hide.


    "All right." Rosen didn''t mind.


    "Boss, according to the information collected, the people in Angel Island don''t really have a strong sense of belonging to apayado. It''s just that the valuable things on the island and the sand are relatively rare for them. The deeper reason for the sandians seems to be that they are abiding by an agreement made hundreds of years ago, that is, if the two ethnic groups can put down their hatred, It is feasible to live together. " Robin collected and analyzed most of the cases and came to such a conclusion.


    "What do you think you should do?" Rosen asked Robin.


    "Forced integration." Robin pondered, said a let Rosen very unexpected answer, Robin this is to encourage him to use force?


    "Sooner or later, something will go wrong." Rosen frowned.


    "Yes, there will be problems sooner or later, but there will be no problems in a short time. There are two reasons. One is that you just knocked down ainilu, and the atrocity of ainilu''s attempt to destroy the empty island is well known. From some angles, you are their Savior. Although not everyone appreciates it, slowly everyone will know."


    "The second is your ability, boss. Your ability is sand, which is very rare in the empty island. This is a congenital advantage. It can even be said that apayado is exclusive to you, because you can control the whole island, which is more convincing."


    This second point, Rosen was stunned for a moment, but it seems to be such a thing. Since many of them worship and cherish the earth, isn''t Rosen who can control the earth God? And it is worthy of the name.


    "So if the leaders of both sides agree, you can manage the empty Island, and there will be no trouble. The question is, under your governance, whether the people on the empty island can have enough sense of happiness, not fear. If your new order can be implemented, then I believe there will be less and less opposition, This is one of the reasons why we can test the success of our new order. "


    Robin''s words are very clear, and Rosen also knows that the feasibility lies in the conversation between him and the chief of Sandia and ganfuor.


    If these two people do not agree, then there is no feasibility. Complete violent rule will only bring trouble, and nothing can be tested.


    "I think it works." Hathaway had been listening. As soon as she opened her mouth, Rosen remembered that the queen was the expert in this field. Even she thought it was feasible, so Rosen naturally did not worry about it.


    It''s easy to know where to start after the organization is sorted out. Otherwise, it''s unrealistic for a stranger from Qinghai to want to rule Qingdao. Only with enough intelligence can he have a try.


    "Boss, the leader of Sandia and the God of the last generation of angel islanders want to see you." Bonis came over and said.


    "Let them come." Rosen''s dawn Pirate Group has gained complete control of the holy land. Although the number is small, there are not many powerful fighters for the empty Islanders.


    Then, accompanied by Robin, Hathaway and Bonis, Rosen began a conversation with the chief of Sandia, the warlords and other important soldiers, as well as ganfuor and the guards of the empty island.


    "No way!? It''s just an outsider. Why should you manage apayado? " Vaipa''s reaction was expected.


    The chieftain and ganfuor were also surprised. They thought that the group of Qinghai pirates might have some requirements. After all, they knew something about the pirates. Instead of asking for things, they were unlikely.


    In fact, in the face of absolute powerful force, the chief and ganfuor were surprised not to plunder the empty Islanders.


    But they would not take the place of enilu to rule the kingdom of God.


    But they didn''t overreact, because if the Qinghai people in front of them, if they really want to replace ainilu, and all the people are here, as long as they are in one pot, there will be no power to hinder them.


    But they didn''t, so there''s obviously more to come.

 Chapter 236

    "If the sandians and angel islanders continue to fight, one day they will really decide whether to win or lose, and I don''t think I need to talk about the price." Rosen is calm. It''s a war of communication. There is no smoke, but it will never be easy.


    Rosen said that chieftain and ganfuor do not speak. There are two kinds of costs for victory and defeat. One is the victory, the other is the enslavement, and the other is the genocide.


    These two results are very cruel, they have not considered, but some things, even if they know, are not so easy to give in.


    "It seems that you all know. In other words, if I clear all of you here, what obstacles will there be when we rule the empty island?"


    As soon as Rosen''s words came out, every empty Islander''s face changed slightly.


    "Then why don''t you do that?" The chief of Sandia said in silence.


    "Because that is not in line with the new order of our republic, we hope to bring the empty island to a more prosperous tomorrow, not destruction."


    "Empty island is not related to you. Tell me your purpose. What do you want us to do? Don''t tell us that you, as pirates, have nothing to do with it. " Looking at the man in front of him, ganfuor always felt very strange. If he really wanted to come to the empty Island, he had to do it well. What''s the use of telling these old people?


    resistance? Maybe there will be, but I think the empty islanders are not their opponents.


    "To be frank, we will use the empty island as a pilot island."


    "If we want to set up any dangerous research sites in the empty Islanders, I believe that even if we die, we empty islanders will not be enslaved by you all the time." Said ganford in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." Sandia''s chief rarely agreed with ganfuor.


    In the face of an absolute strong enemy, it is not uncommon for former enemies to huddle together for warmth.


    "If so, I don''t need to communicate with you. What we want to try is to let more weak people have more rights and more security for their lives, instead of being the lambs of the monarchy that are slaughtered at will. Let''s try democracy!" Rosen''s answer was beyond the expectation of the chief and ganford.


    Democracy? Let more people live better? It sounds like a fairy tale, and it''s still from a pirate''s mouth. I always feel unreal.


    But chieftain ganfuor, these old people are very experienced in life. It''s not difficult to see through a person''s lies. Although it''s not absolute, the man in front of him has absolute control. It seems meaningless to lie.


    "Some of you should know something about the net of your heart. I''m completely relaxed. I think it should be easy to judge if I''m lying." The high level of seeing and hearing can see through people''s inner thoughts. The general level of seeing and hearing can predict the enemy''s actions.


    If Rosen is completely relaxed, mentally unfocused and domineering by seeing and hearing, he can''t feel Rosen''s thoughts absolutely, but he can still feel his emotions, and the emotions of a liar can be easily detected.


    "What he said is true." A boy like little girl whispered from behind the chief, "Aisha, a Sandian who has seen and heard from childhood, is similar to Natalie, but two or three years older than Natalie.".


    The chief takes her with him, which also needs to use her ability. She especially likes the earth, and often risks to go to the holy land to put some sand on it.


    "Even if what you say is true, we don''t know about you, and it seems that it doesn''t matter whether we agree or not." Ganford made the most important point.


    Even if the starting point is good, but people do not know, this is very embarrassing, there is no way to understand, unless they are given a little time to collect intelligence.


    Although the kingdom of God is relatively closed, it is not absolutely isolated from the world. If you want to find it, you can still find some information about him. After all, there are not few people who leave the empty island for Qinghai.


    Qinghai people with such strength should not be anonymous on the sea.


    "Your support can effectively help promote the new order, so you are very important. You can take time to think about it. We are not in a hurry." Of course, Rosen never thought that it would be unrealistic to let the leaders of both sides agree.


    And they will stay on the empty island for a while, so it is not a short process.


    "What is the new order and democracy that you advocate? By the way, do you think sandians and angels can really coexist Ganfuor raised a problem that he had not been able to solve in office.


    "The angel islanders can survive even without holy land, while the sandians, who have abided by the ancient conventions since ancient times, are also looking for the golden bell tower. I know that hatred can not be eliminated, but we hope to bury it with peace. As for the new order, we can talk about it in detail..."


    This talk is a whole day, so that all participants can clearly see a vivid new country, from the legal structure of the leadership to the protection of the rights and interests of civilians, the relatively just and fair constitutional code, rather than the ruling rights of individuals


    And so on, let the chief of Sandian and ganfuor, even the people who participated in the meeting, yearn.


    Even if it is an empty Island, it looks very peaceful on the surface, but in fact, under the rule of ainilu, the arbitrary divine punishment makes the life of many families like treading on thin ice.


    And during the years when the guard of God was detained by enilu, their families had a bad time.


    "Can such a country really exist?" Ganfuor was a little distracted. He lived for many years, and the rule he saw was dominated by personal power, and few laws were superior to personal rulers.


    They are used to the monarch''s power of life and death, and Rosen''s new order seems to open a door to a new world for them.


    "Nothing is absolute, can it exist, nor has the final say."


    "No, such a country must exist, maybe not completely, but at least most of them should be consistent with what you said. Otherwise, only one person''s thinking can not construct such a perfect social structure. Your structure is too detailed. It must be a system structure formed after a long time of evolution." The chief''s words, let everyone quiet down, at the same time will look at Rosen.


    Rosen took an unexpected look at the chief. This character, who is not in the original work, has such a keen insight: "it does exist in some other places, but the difference of each environment in this sea may not be completely applicable."


    "Is there such a country?" Even Hathaway and Robin were stunned, because Rosen never told them that there was such a country.


    "We need to discuss it, ganford. Are you free?" For the first time, the chief spoke to the leader of his former enemy.


    When ganfuor was in power, he had many confrontations with him, but now, the problems they face, the approval or veto of a single party, are obviously not recognized in front of the Qinghai people.


    So he had to understand what ganford meant.


    "That''s what I mean." Ganfuor nodded, indicating that he could talk about it. It was also obvious that the chief of Sandia was signaling at this time.


    "But before that, go and light the lamp of Sandia. It''s said that it''s a wonderful sound."


    "Do you know where the golden clock is?" The chief''s face was excited, which was their long cherished wish for hundreds of years and passed down from generation to generation.


    Although I don''t know whether the descendants of that person can hear it, or even whether there are descendants, when the golden bell rings, someone will always think of the legend that once spread in that land.


    Its voice must be able to reach the world under the empty island.

 Chapter 237

    The huge bean vine rises into the sky. Below the bean vine is the remains of shandora. The former golden town is a part of apayado, and it is also the site of the bell tower. The golden bell tower is just above the bean vine.


    Rosen didn''t climb up from the bean vine, which was too time-consuming. He directly controlled the sand on the ground to form a sand pillar.


    At the top of the sand pillar, it is paved with sands. All people stand on it and go up to the sky like a vertical elevator.


    "Is this the power to control the earth?" On the ground, there are many onlookers, sandians and angel Islanders, who control the power of the earth more than thunder and lightning.


    There are many people standing on the platform. Robin, Hathaway, the leaders of both sides and some bodyguards may not be of any use, but there must be some force around them. Even the struggle before death is necessary.


    As the sand column went up, the wind became stronger and stronger, and the flowing clouds flowed past them.


    Chieftain, ganfuor and others are a little uncertain whether the golden bell is above the bean vine. Normally, they can''t believe it. 400 years ago, the rising sea current just washed out the golden bell tower and flew so high.


    Out of habit, they have been looking for the golden bell tower on the land of apayado.


    "Is it really up here?" The chief is not sure, because they are high above the ground, and they are still going up, but they don''t seem to see anything. Is he wrong?


    "Maybe." On the contrary, vaipa believed that they had more than once lurked in apayado to search for the golden bell tower, but found nothing.


    But in fact, their first goal is to take back apayado, because when it''s under their control again, they have plenty of time to look for whatever they want.


    "Yes." Rosen looked at Eni road in a coma at his feet. Although he had already worn Shanghai Loushi, he was not sure to let the goods out of his sight. After all, in case of any moth, he would be in trouble.


    Robin looks at Rosen who is confident and calm. He can''t help but feel confused and reassured. The boss knows the empty island very well, just like he has the ability to foretell. Is it true that the boss is an intelligence and analysis expert?


    If so, it seems that his own value is not very great, but even so, he still takes her with him, and even protects her all the way. Isn''t it


    It''s unlikely, Robin laughed at himself.


    Of course, Robin doesn''t know. Rosen only knows some information, and it''s not from his own analysis at all. It''s just a story.


    "See! Really! What a big golden clock! How beautiful... "Through a cloud, people saw the huge golden bell tower hanging on the bean vine.


    The golden bell tower is very huge. In addition to the two main pillars supporting the huge and magnificent golden bell, there are some redundant base gold pillars.


    Obviously, the golden bell tower should have been connected with many golden buildings in the golden Township before, but it was later broken.


    "Golden clock!! Apayado once went to the lamp of golden city sandora The chief of Sandia was a little tearful for a while. It was a long cherished wish for hundreds of years. It not only had a reservation with his old friend 400 years ago, but also had the stone that recorded the words of the guardians 800 or 900 years ago.


    "That''s a historical text?" Robin saw the historical text in front of the gold base, and suddenly the whole person was stunned. There was a historical text.


    Although the whole golden bell tower has grown a lot of vines, and part of the area is covered with moss, because of Rosen''s previous tips, Robin''s first glance at the golden bell tower is to scan the whole huge golden bell tower.


    The position of this historical article is also very conspicuous.


    "Is this the stone that we have guarded for generations, and the bell tower that was unable to fulfill the agreement?" The chief''s heart is complex and unspeakable.


    If it wasn''t for the Qinghai people in front of them, how many generations would they need to find it?


    How much more will it take to stand on the land of apayado?


    Everyone is absorbed in looking at this huge golden bell tower. It''s very shocking. It''s hard to imagine what kind of technology can make such a huge golden bell tower.


    "Let''s get it down first. Don''t worry. We can''t take the clock tower with us, and it''s a beautiful work of art, isn''t it? It''s too wasteful to be gold. " Rosen looked at the slightly alert Sandian and said faintly.


    Gold? In order to build the ark, enilu didn''t know how much it collected.


    When using the ark to fight, the size of the "red envelope" gold ball given to Luffy''s bag is estimated to be several times larger than what Luffy and others had found from the stomach of the Lord of the sky.


    Moreover, many decorations at the ark and the portraits behind the main deck are all made of gold, so Rosen and others are not short of gold.


    Of course, on the premise that it can be installed properly, there are two useless and decorative gold pillars on the left and right of the golden bell tower, or the huge gold pillars that were separately erected and connected with other buildings before. It is estimated that no ship can fit any of them.


    The money is fixed, and the golden bell can be used as a symbol of the empty Island, because Rosen wants to control the whole empty island.


    Although the golden bell is huge and heavy, it can''t stand. There are many experts here. With the concerted efforts of all the people, the golden bell is lifted onto the sand pillar expanded by Rosen, and then slowly falls to the ground.


    "What a big clock tower!" When the golden bell came into the world, everyone was shocked. Many people didn''t know it existed. Standing under the clock tower, people were very small.


    "Dry up!" Rosen''s palm was pressed on the golden bell, and his ability to urge the vine and moss died instantly. Then a sandstorm washed away the withered vine and moss.


    The shining golden bell tower suddenly blinded them.


    "What is this? The Golden Bell Tower? " Aini road wakes up and sees the golden clock in front of him. He is very excited.


    But as soon as I looked up, I saw a beautiful woman, raising her foot and stepping heavily on his head.


    Lying on him... In his heart, innumerable grass mud horses passed by, and the newly awakened Aini road was knocked unconscious again.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosen looks at Hathaway.


    "Nothing." Hathaway shook her head calmly.


    Robin can''t wait to go to the history text, but after a close look, he looks disappointed, because it records the information of Poseidon, the ancient weapon of God.


    Rosen has already known this for a long time. In fact, both Pluto and sea king, Rosen knows where to start and where to start, but what he pursues is more than that.


    The design drawings of Hades are in the city of water. Poseidon is a simple mermaid princess. Rosen can be said to have contact with the three ancient weapons, because the eternal pointer of the heavenly king is in his hands.


    Rosen needs Robin to know more about these sealed ancient taboos before he can try to control them. After all, it''s impossible to seal them for such a long time without any reason, just like a nuclear weapon. Maybe if he is not careful, he will destroy the world.


    "Can you read these words?" The chief was shocked to see Robin look at the history text word by word.


    When they came to Shandian, no one could understand what they were guarding, even before.


    But the Qinghai people seem to understand.


    "Yes, but it''s not what I want..." Robin was a little disappointed.


    "Robin, next to me." Seeing that Robin didn''t realize the words left by Roger, Rosen reminded him.


    "This is, Goethe d... Roger... What''s going on?" Robin was struck by lightning. The pirate king came to the empty island and left a message. This


    I''ve come here to guide this passage to the last place, the pirate, gold Roger!


    Lead this passage to the last place, to the last place


    What did Robin understand at once? There are two kinds of stones for recording historical texts. One is for recording information, and the other is for indicating the location of historical texts.


    And guidance, that is to say, each historical text does not exist independently, but is related. Has he found all historical texts?


    Connecting all the historical texts together is a hundred years of blank history, and Roger has put the text together


    Leading to the last place, is it lourderu?

 Chapter 238

    When Robin told chief Sandia that their mission had been completed, the chief was in tears. In order to protect and take back Sandia and the golden bell, they paid too much, and generation after generation.


    This ancient honor, sometimes more like a curse, and now they are liberated from the curse, and then the three parties have in-depth exchanges, exchanging information with each other, Sandia learned that the descendants of Rolando are still looking for the legend of the Golden Village.


    Even day and night to dive into the bottom of the sea, looking for the old Rolando said the gold town, this news from Rosen''s mouth.


    The sandians were completely stunned, because Rosen had no reason to cheat them, let alone on such trifles.


    Then, with the expectation and attention of the public, the golden bell was sounded to convey the message. The magnificent, vast, joyful and wonderful bell reverberated in this world. It is hard to imagine that the bell alone can be heard so well.


    Rosen and others were also fascinated by the sound of the bell. It struck several times and spread far away. From the powerful to the ethereal, to the distant crisp, different distances, it sounded like the sound of no use. The bell spread far away.


    Dang hum, melodious and wonderful


    Gaya island.


    "Is that a voice from heaven? How can there be such a beautiful bell in the world? It''s incredible. " Many people looked up at the nearby island of Gaya below the empty island.


    "Is it true that there are islands in the sky?" A pirate looks at the sky crazily.


    "Don''t laugh to death. It''s impossible for three-year-old children to know. They don''t know who''s making a mystery." Bellamy said scornfully, but in fact, even when he said it himself, he didn''t have much confidence.


    "What''s this!? The bell as like as two peas from the ancestors, is just like the sounds of nature. It is a long story that the disappearing islands are always above the sky. An uncle who just swam up from the bottom of the sea looked at the sky. There, the sun setting in the West reflected the figure of some empty Islanders.


    "The golden town must be in the sky, and there must be a route to the empty island." Listening to the sound of the bell, wenblankulek made up his mind at this moment. No matter how hard the road ahead is, he should find the way to the empty Island, confirm the existence of the Golden Village, and return the innocence of his ancestors.


    "Tell everyone that everyone will be paid 50 million to 100 million Bailey for this trip. Drink and eat as much as you like!" Rosen asked Bonis and others to control the ark, and even unloaded some useless gold pillars near the gold clock, which were not even decorative.


    ¡°WO~¡±


    "Long live uncle."


    "Children are not allowed to drink."


    "Ha ha..."


    Rosen estimated that it would take two ships to load the gold they had harvested during their trip. Rosen estimated that if the gold on the Aini road ship was also sold, it would be worth more than 10 billion Bailey.


    It''s estimated that a kaiduo or the fourth emperor''s regiment of aunts, together with all the prisoners offering a reward, is about the same price.


    Rosen is even worried about whether there are underground forces in Qinghai that can eat so much gold. However, it is not enough to say that this gold will cause turbulence to the gold price of the whole world.


    However, dezorro of the new world should be very interested in gold. No one can chew it, so sell it to him.


    Now the dawn Pirate Group has a clearer goal. Everyone wants to make a career in this world. If they can change the world with their boss, what a great achievement it would be. In the face of such an ideal, wealth is hard to shake their hearts completely.


    That''s why Rosen just paid him so much.


    "This is the ruins of sandora. If you are interested, you can have a look." During the feast, Rosen and Robin come to the ancient ruins under the bean vine. There is nothing left here. Valuable things like gold have been collected by enilu.


    Now tell Robin, purely to meet Robin''s personal preferences, the second is the need to wake up.


    After learning a lot of information and finding the golden bell, the sandians and angel islanders made great progress in their relationship with the Rosen Pirate Group.


    Even ganfuor had people send the special wine and meat from the empty island. After all, they still had this way of hospitality. Moreover, ganfuor didn''t hate the sandians very much, and even felt guilty during his reign.


    Because their ancestors occupied apayado, which is a matter of fact.


    Even had the idea to accept, but sometimes lasted too long things, to change the need for great courage.


    If the people in front of him are not Qinghai people, but empty island people, it seems a good choice to let him be the leader. But if there is no choice, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    At least ganfuor does not exclude coexistence, nor does he exclude empty islanders being governed by a strong and seemingly good man.


    "Electric man, are you awake?" When night comes, Hathaway doesn''t drink. She eats the barbecue quietly. She watches ainilu lying on the ground wake up. She immediately puts down the barbecue and drags ainilu toward a cave.


    "Let me go, damn Qinghai people, discharge, discharge... Damn, my ability... What have you done to me?" Ainilu struggled madly. He was furious. He wanted to use his ability, but he found that he was powerless.


    "Sister queen, may I see it?" Natalie follows Hathaway.


    "Wait until you''re two years older, and I''ll teach you the techniques of torture." Hathaway''s insipid voice made Bonis mr.5, who was drinking and eating meat happily, feel cold.


    This woman is going to torture enilu? It seems that they don''t need any information. It''s obviously to revenge for enilu''s thunder and lightning attack on Natalie.


    It''s a little terrible. You can''t provoke this woman until you have to.


    "What do you want?" All of a sudden, enilu had a bad premonition. He suddenly felt a great deal of fear in his heart. Looking at the murderous woman in front of him, just like the God of death in purgatory, he felt the fear for the first time.


    Why is the breath of such a beautiful Qinghai woman so terrible? Why do you want to know such a deep heart!


    Although ainilu is inflated and arrogant, he is not a man with a strong will. He is more used to the life of crushing and dominating, and he is so depressed that it is hard for him to accept.


    "Our captain, if you want to be our crew or prisoner, you don''t have to hurry to choose. Let''s take our time..." Hathaway dragged Aini road and disappeared at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Don''t dream. I''m a God. How can I work for you people in Qinghai?" Enilu, it''s going to be tough.


    But then, Bonis and others listened to the creepy screams coming from the cave. Enilu''s voice went from hysteria to hoarseness, to calmness, then to high pitched roar, finally to scream, and then to silence


    "You''re not going to die, are you? Boss seems to attach great importance to this thunderous. If he dies, it''s hard to explain. " Valentine''s day heart thumping, a little afraid, just that God, but even mom cried out!


    "Don''t worry, the queen has a sense of propriety. She has a good way to deal with villains. In the past, many villains in Landis were obedient after a beating." Leah said with a proud smile.


    People don''t understand. Is this something to be proud of? How do you feel? It''s a very scary thing.


    "The Queen''s sister is really powerful, sister Leia. Is the Queen''s sister so powerful when she grows up, or has been very powerful since she was a child?" Natalie said admiringly.


    "It''s always been so."


    Not far away, ganfuor and Sandia gathered together to discuss some matters. Although the atmosphere was not very harmonious, they did not face each other. Some people heard the occasional scream of enilu, and they were as silent as a cicada.


    But I don''t feel sympathy for ainilu. This is the devil who wants to destroy their empty island. He didn''t kill them because they have no right.


    "Isn''t it a party? Why are you all so quiet?" Rosen is back, but the atmosphere seems to be a little bit wrong. Everyone is a little restrained at the party. Is it because there are outsiders present, but they are not afraid of outsiders.


    Bonis just wanted to talk. Hathaway came in for an hour with blood dripping. The shivering Aini road came out of the cave. When Rosen saw this, he was stunned for a long time. Is this the execution of Aini road?


    Well, Rosen doesn''t care at all. Just take a breath. It''s just that he can take enilu. Hathaway won''t be in trouble.


    "This is no good. Next time someone with a stronger will comes, before he starts to torture, he will explain his details clearly. He is really blind for such a good fruit, but he still has plasticity. According to him, he is good at machinery and smelting, but he has to use his ability." Hathaway threw enilu to the fire, said faintly, then washed her bloody hands with strong liquor.


    "So it''s done?" Rosen was shocked. Although he knew that enilu was not a man with strong will, he was even a little naive in addition to his strong strength. This kind of naivety appeared many times in the fight with Luffy.


    But never thought, just for a while, Hathaway seems to have taken enilu?


    What''s more, it seems that it''s not entirely because of violence, because Rosen saw that although the wounds on Eni Lu''s body were ferocious, they were not serious injuries. On the contrary, he was in a very depressed mental state, as if he was still immersed in some kind of despair.


    As Rosen watched the blood flow from Hathaway''s hands to the ground, he immediately remembered her nickname, the scarlet queen. As expected, she only had the wrong name. She didn''t have the wrong nickname. Did she bring something extraordinary on board.


    "No, don''t, don''t draw my blood..." as soon as Rosen came near, Annie Luton waved his hands in horror and looked very helpless.


    "Is this still the God of the empty island?" Rosen, look to the sky, it''s not going to ruin enilu.


    "It shouldn''t be a big threat to us for the time being. If it''s under my command, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Can you come out with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hathaway got up and went out with Rosen.


    "How did you do that?" Rosen is very curious, but these words may not be suitable for public questioning, and may involve some bloody contents.


    "I didn''t impose multiple penalties on him, and I''m not a person with special abilities. You don''t have to guard me. I just... Know more about the feeling of despair than ordinary people." Hathaway''s insipid voice made Rosen a little embarrassed for a moment, but also stunned.


    "Sorry." Hathaway''s words made Rosen feel deeply. Knowing some reasons, he apologized generously. He was really worried about Hathaway''s mental state, but also had some sense of defense, because it seemed not difficult for her to control a person.

 Chapter 239

    After spending a few days in the empty Island, Rosen and his family have also lived in Angel Island. After all, apayado is relatively barren, but the cultural scenery and specialties of Angel Island are very good.


    Especially shellfish culture, angel islanders are very welcome to them. According to the grapevine, this Qinghai man may become their new God, and also because of the presence of this Qinghai man.


    Not only has ainilu been knocked down, but the sandians are no longer attacking them in the open sea. You know, the sandians are not friendly to them before.


    "This is the lamp shell, the sound shell, the taste shell, the wind shell..." Rosen and others are purchasing some special products on the empty island in the lovely street.


    Although they are still waiting for the answer from ganfuor and the chief, they still purchase some practical products first, which does not affect the market.


    The shell culture, in fact, is very practical, and charging is also very convenient, wind shell, hand swing, you can add a lot of wind in a short time.


    At the same time, the service life of these shellfish is also very long, so the unique culture is very attractive.


    "The lamp shell is a movable light source. It''s very convenient. In case of power failure on board, we can buy more." Robin said with a smile that although he didn''t have a strong desire for shopping, he still had the idea to buy things with strong practicability.


    Although Liming has a good configuration and luxurious decoration, even like Wanli sunshine, it has an independent power distribution system, electric lights and refrigerators, but the power supply is not very stable. As soon as the waves are big, the power supply has to be suspended.


    The technology is very advanced, seawater can generate electricity!


    "Yinbei is also good, but I don''t know how long Yingbei can record. By the way, is there audio entertainment in this world?" It suddenly occurred to Rosen that if necessary, the leisure life on board could be a little enriched.


    In principle, there should be. After all, the aristocrats in this world know how to enjoy it. And since there are singers and so on, it''s not surprising that there are actors and so on.


    It''s not surprising that there are telephone worms in Qinghai that can record video. After all, there are all surveillance telephone worms.


    "This is very rare, but there may be some islands with more developed entertainment industries." Although Robin is knowledgeable, he is not omnipotent. There are many mysterious things in this sea.


    "It''s really good to buy more of these shellfish. There are also some attack shellfish. Although the impact shellfish and flaming shellfish are not very useful, they are very convenient to use in daily life and can be reimbursed at public expense."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Uncle, can I advance my salary when I grow up? I want to buy that? " Natalie points to a weapons shop, which has few iron weapons, even few.


    On the contrary, there are many weapons of cloud products, but what Natalie likes is a small round shield made of white wood.


    "Buy it." Rosen is now rich again. Although gold is not as valuable as bass (earth) on the empty Island, the Bailey empty islanders on them still collect it.


    When we get to Qinghai, we can cash in gold. These are not problems.


    "What do you want?" Rosen looks at Heather and Bonis, Mr. 5 and others.


    They go shopping together, not deliberately. The main reason is that this lovely street is not so big. It''s better to go shopping together than to stop and walk.


    Hathaway shakes her head. In her understanding, she still owes Rosen a lot of money, and she doesn''t want anything. No weapon is better than the Yang Dao in her hand.


    "Connie?" After a little tour and a lot of shopping, Rosen met a semi acquaintance, Denise, in lovely street.


    "Thank you last time. Please let us treat you well." With a smile, she said sincerely, holding a White Mink fox like pet in her arms. Beside her, it was her father Peggy.


    At the beginning, although Lei Ying was scattered, there were still many lightning strikes on the empty Island, resulting in many casualties.


    Because of Rosen''s warning, conith and her father drove the ship to the white sea, but she didn''t suffer any loss.


    "Excuse me." The shopping is almost finished, and Rosen doesn''t mind having more contact with the empty Islanders. Moreover, there are not many of them. Many of the crew members have gone to other places to hang out, most of them go to drink.


    By the beach.


    "Uncle, you say that the shell of this fruit is as hard as iron. Why is the water so delicious? Is it because it''s round or hard? It''s strange... Uncle, uncle, why don''t you talk." Natalie said to herself.


    "When you relax, just relax, talk less and eat more, then you can grow tall." Rosen is lying on a cloud. The beach here is made of clouds. It''s warm and has the magic of sleeping.


    "Hum." Natalie is not convinced.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s suitable for the beach vacation. Denise and her daughter smile and cook a big lunch for Rosen. It''s all made by the empty islanders themselves.


    Although Rosen and others have been on the empty island for a few days, few people dare to take the initiative to approach Rosen, with the exception of Kenneth, which is why Rosen did not refuse.


    Robin rarely did not read, but lay on a cloud, staring at the sky in a daze.


    Hathaway and others are tasting delicious food.


    "It''s almost time to come." Rosen said to himself that if the chief and ganfuor could not give an answer, Rosen would not rule the empty island because it would be difficult to implement the new order.


    Now it has cost him a lot of effort to force the two sides who used to be enemies to stand on the same front.


    If the final result is to refuse, then Rosen will also be ready to leave the empty Island, rather than stay to waste time, because his original purpose has actually been achieved.


    This is different from fighting. The victory or defeat has nothing to do with the strength. Although force is important, it is not enough to rely on force alone for long-term governance. Moreover, he does not want empty islands to do anything. He just wants to pilot a new order.


    But if things can''t be done, they won''t die.


    "Is that true?" The chief of Sandia said in a deep voice, looking at a rare Qinghai news paper handed by ganfuor.


    These days, they mobilized a lot of forces to the vicinity of kongdao to see if they could meet some Qinghai people.


    As a result, I really met a group of people and bought a newspaper about Rosen and others in Qinghai with money from them.


    "Do you think he will destroy the empty island?" Ganford''s face was gloomy and his heart heavy.


    He is not sure whether the news is true, but if there is any truth or possibility that they have negotiated to support Rosen as a new God, they have to cancel it.


    After all, it''s the life and death of the two nations. We can''t be careless.


    "He just destroyed a country, and the authorities wanted him, 648 million Bailey! Even in Qinghai, I''m afraid it''s a very high amount. " The chief sighed. Yinke, that''s more than 60000 billion.


    A huge reward, you don''t have to think, we all know that he is a dangerous person in Qinghai.


    "Gather all the soldiers and prepare for the worst." This news is too sensitive.


    He destroyed an island and a country. According to such inertia, is empty Island his next target? If so, it seems reasonable.


    They have to prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 240

    "They''re here, but it doesn''t look like a good sign." Robin watched as chief Sandia joined forces with ganfuor, and with a large number of soldiers, she felt bad, but there was no need for her to panic around Rosen.


    On the contrary, Bonis was the first one to stand up.


    "I don''t think you are bad people, but we really know very little about you. We also know that our resistance is insignificant to you. So please tell us, are you here to destroy the empty island?" Ganfuor said calmly that he had the idea of dying.


    He picked up the newspaper in his hand and let Rosen see it clearly. He explained the source of their suspicion. Ganfuor and others have lived for so many years, and they are not the kind of people who would completely believe a news report.


    They have their own judgment, but if they see this news, it''s hard for them not to see it. It''s very important.


    "Oh, this is nothing." Rosen took a look and disagreed. Rosen knew that the chief and ganfuor would be discussing something these days, but he didn''t expect to get a news report about himself.


    And Rosen''s answer is obviously hard to satisfy them, because it''s hard to prove that Rosen is not the one who destroyed the country in the news.


    "I can testify to that." Hathaway saw the expression of ganfuor and others, and then made a voice.


    "I can do it. I can do it. These are all deceitful. Uncle is not a bad man. Uncle is the benefactor who saved us. The world government is a bad man." Natalie raised her hand.


    They all said childish words, but Natalie''s words stunned both of them: "are you from Landis, the people of the destroyed country? Isn''t a mysterious woman named scarlet queen unite qiwuhai to destroy your country? And killed the nobles of the world. "


    "No, it''s the Navy that drives a lot of big ships to bomb our island. My uncle just brings a lot of small boats to rescue us from the island. We still have a lot of people alive, but you can''t tell others." Natalie also sensed that these two old men are not bad guys in recent days, so she said a little more.


    "Really?" Ganfuor and the chief immediately believed more than half of them, but they did not expect that the credibility of the Qinghai authorities was so poor, and such false news could be reported, but they were still a little worried.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t believe you asked the Queen''s sister. If her uncle destroyed Landis, the Queen''s sister would not let him go. How could she be with him?" Said Natalie, pointing to Hathaway.


    "Are you the queen of Landis?" Now ganford and the chief were shocked.


    They never thought that the girl who made them live a long time was the queen of Landis.


    In the news, in fact, Hathaway did not state her identity as the ruler of Landis, because there would be huge news loopholes, such as uniting outsiders to destroy her country? This is very abrupt.


    If people really want to investigate on this point, it is easy to be found out that they are insidious.


    Therefore, whether the world government wanted Hathaway or the news, it only mentioned the mysterious woman who appeared near Landis, but did not reveal her identity.


    And when Natalie says Hathaway''s identity, chief ganfuor is very surprised. Is the king of the destroyed country here?


    And Natalie''s look is obviously not a lie, and it''s impossible to make it up temporarily, because they have just collected this news, which means that the woman who seems to be her subordinate may really be the queen of Landis.


    "Is there anything unexpected? He''s also a wanted criminal now, but the news above is false. " Hathaway looked at it and said indifferently.


    Such an air made ganfuor and others even unable to raise their doubts, just like what she said was a matter of course fact, disdaining to lie.


    The two of them are very familiar with this kind of expression, and enilu has been indifferent to everything with such a high expression for many times.


    This kind of people, do not like to lie, do not want to say, more often directly choose silence.


    "Wanted? Is this scarlet queen you Listening to Hathaway''s words, the chief looked at the photos on the news for a long time, and then barely recognized a little outline. This kind of thing seems very complicated.


    But it should not be perfunctory. After all, if they are destroyed, maybe they don''t have to stop Aini road. It''s said that Aini road has been working as a coolie on the ship these days, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Inexplicably, ganfuor had a little sympathy for enilu.


    Hathaway nodded.


    "Are you curious?" Natalie looks at ganford and others.


    Looking at the straightforward little girl in front of her, the chief nodded subconsciously with ganfuor. Natalie was very happy: "I''ll tell you all about it."


    This is good!


    The chief and ganfuor are eager to know the truth so that they can make a judgment.


    But they didn''t expect that this little girl could really speak, and when it came to dark, she really explained everything clearly. Even when it came to the back, Rosen had a black face: "why do you remember every meal so clearly?"


    "Because Natalie has to get used to observing everything around her." This reason is so powerful that Rosen is speechless.


    Although Robin has a general understanding of the matter, but as Natalie said in such detail, really not, she also listened with relish.


    Even when they heard about the tragedy of Landis, they couldn''t help but mourn. When they looked at Rosen again, they seemed to look at a hero, which made Rosen very unaccustomed.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a ridiculous and cruel thing in the world." Ganfuor sighed. They felt totally different about Hathaway or Rosen.


    Because Natalie told me too much, but she told me the truth.


    Because a person''s brain logic is limited, let alone a child, even an adult can''t edit everything in such a short time if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. Even if he can, it will be full of holes.


    So they all believed it.


    "We sandians are willing to contribute to the new order!" After dark, the chief of Sandia stood up and bowed to Rosen to show his respect. At the same time, he made up his mind that if he could be ruled by such a man, the war that may have lasted for hundreds of years on the empty island might really come to an end.


    "Angel islanders are also willing to do their best for the new order!" Said gaffer solemnly.


    When the leaders of the two sides reached a consensus, other issues were no longer problems. Rosen did not expect that the nagging Natalie would bring such a big surprise and become a breakthrough in the first new order pilot.


    As a matter of fact, there are advantages and disadvantages in letting outsiders take the post. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to get everyone''s approval. However, Rosen has long had a way to deal with this. The advantage is that there is no direct conflict between Angel Islanders and sandians, and they can no longer fight for apayado.


    Because the fact is that the manager is Rosen, and they have agreed, that is to say, they have handed the fate and distribution right to Rosen''s team. It seems that the unlikely thing has already become.


    Then the next thing to do is very clear, and it is not easy.


    "Will he be the new God?" Denise covered her mouth. It was hard to believe that this Qinghai man was going to be their leader, but it didn''t seem to exclude him.

 Chapter 241

    "I''m not going to stay on the empty island for long, so the chief of Sandia and ganfuor are both acting administrators to implement the new law." Rosen said plainly.


    He wants to be the new God of the empty Island, just by the way. Rosen is not particularly keen on power.


    The reason why we didn''t say this before is to see whether the two sides are really willing to abide by the law of the new order, otherwise we told ganfuor and others about this in advance.


    They will certainly be easy to agree, because in their view, there is still a lot of room for them to retreat.


    Because they are still actual managers, it will make them feel that there is no difference. On the contrary, they can avoid the great threat from Rosen and others.


    So it can''t be said in advance that they can become real executive managers, unless they stand the test and can recognize Rosen as a new God, so that they can delegate power, so that they won''t be perfunctory in the follow-up implementation.


    "You''re not going to stay on an empty island!" The chief and ganfuor were surprised at the same time. They thought that Rosen and others would stay for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to let them manage it on their behalf. In this case, it doesn''t mean that the power will be completely emptied to the two of us?


    Thinking of this, both of them felt a little ashamed. Before, they thought that the man in front of them might be greedy for power, but they didn''t expect that they would only be a new God in name but not in power.


    It seems that his new order Utopia is really from the heart, not a tool for perfunctory or calculating them.


    Because in his Utopia, everyone is a member of the law, not a superpower who can tamper with the law at will.


    This kind of governance, in the face of no larger territory, two generations of managers can completely manage, which also means that Rosen will not actually control the empty island.


    He just wanted to see if the new order could lead a better life for the empty Islanders.


    "The taxes paid by empty islanders to God are very heavy, which must be reduced first. Low income people don''t have to pay taxes. Instead, they should vigorously develop interaction with other empty Islanders. At the same time, they can make appropriate transactions with Qinghai people to promote commerce. Of course, in terms of force, we can''t neglect it. We don''t attack anyone first, but we can''t be attacked without resistance..."


    Rosen doesn''t care about real power. Instead, he lists some of the most important issues based on his discoveries these days and the original plan, so that they can take charge of the promotion.


    And his starting point is to start from people''s livelihood, people-oriented, so that we can see the practical effect in a short time.


    Talk all night


    The next day, all the empty island people accepted the invitation of the new God ceremony. Rosen didn''t want to make it heavy. Although the empty island was relatively hidden, if too many people knew that the ruler of the empty island was the original qiwuhai, there would be some trouble.


    Rosen doesn''t plan to show up, because he is not suitable to show up now, at least not in front of many people. So when he attended the new God ceremony, although chief Sandia and ganfuor were around, Rosen wore a mask,


    This surprised all the empty Islanders. This was the first God who took office but didn''t show his true face.


    But ganfuor and the chief admire him very much, because in this way, he is really the God of reputation, and power will fall into the hands of ganfuor and the chief.


    Although many empty islanders who have seen Rosen can not be deceived by this, and even most of them can guess the real person, what they have guessed is completely different from what they actually saw, and the possible effects and consequences are completely different.


    It is enough for Rosen to be a behind the scenes driver. As long as the new order can be implemented smoothly, it is the most important thing.


    "Dear empty Island compatriots, today is the most important day of empty island. I believe you all know why we gather here, because not long ago, our old God, ainilu, lost his heart and wanted to destroy the empty Island, but we were powerless. At this time, a Qinghai man saved us from the abyss of destruction, which was not just to save our angel Islanders, He has also saved the sandians. Such a great achievement and noble character are worthy of our trust and trust. The chief of Sandia and I jointly recommend the Lord of the earth to be the new God of our empty islanders... "Ganfuor said solemnly.


    In fact, when the chief and ganfuor agreed, there would not be too many voices of opposition, because everyone saw the despair of destruction and the sand giant who saved them from the end.


    Although many people still have doubts, ganfuor has a lot of weight in the hearts of Angel Island. Similarly, the chief has a lot of weight in the hearts of sandians.


    The people they recognized would certainly be better than enilu, because they were all against the monarchy of enilu.


    "Is uncle so great? Aren''t we here for gold? " Natalie was also in the crowd. She listened to ganfuor and asked Robin in a low voice.


    "It''s a ritual requirement. Don''t tell others the truth." Robin closed her mouth and chuckled. Although she put forward the idea on her own initiative, she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Then ganfuor treated the Sandia reconciliation incident as a historical mistake, and listed the alliance treaty of common peace. If he violated it, he would be punished by the new law.


    Although it needs a process of running in, all these are expected by Rosen and others. There are some commotions among the empty Islanders, and many people are talking about it. They actually don''t care who is the ruler.


    What they are concerned about is whether the new God will increase their taxes and deprive them of their lives. This is what the grassroots people are concerned about.


    After ganfuor said that, the chief also said many things, and remembered the hurt that both sides had caused in the feud. Finally, it was Rosen''s turn to speak.


    "From your appearance, you should know that I am not an empty Islander, but like you, I believe in the greatness of the earth and believe in a better life together." Rosen said flatly, then raised his hands slightly.


    Around all empty Islanders, countless sand pillars slowly rise.


    "It''s really the Lord of the earth. It''s amazing!? It''s the sand giant who saved the empty island. " This phenomenon is not very shocking, but it is meaningful for the empty Islanders, because they all like and worship bath.


    At the same time, it also shows what the new God has done, which can increase the recognition of the empty Islanders. Rosen is not worried about this, because the ability to control the ground is not necessarily limited to those with the ability to control the sand. Of course, if it is exposed, it will be guessed that it is certain.


    "Is enilu really knocked down?" Some people have been living under the reign of enilu for a long time and dare not even mention the name. Only in this situation can they dare to mention the name of the old God.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes, and it seems that the end is very miserable. I don''t know if this new God will make any strict laws." An empty Islander whispered.


    "I don''t agree. Why can outsiders be the God of the empty island? Didn''t they sell our empty island to the people of Qinghai?" Although most people still agree with it, not all of them. Some brave Angel islanders have questioned it.


    This words, the scene suddenly quiet down, Rosen is still calm, this is the expected thing.


    And this voice also represents the voice of a small number of people in the empty Island, but more people hide this voice in their hearts.


    After all, the trend of the times, even Sheikh Sandia and ganfuor have recognized, a small part of the opposition can not change the reality.

 Chapter 242

    "If you are really brave, why don''t you dare to resist the tyranny of the old God enilu? Or, as long as they are empty Islanders and become gods, they will surely bring us a better life? " There are several guards who want to arrest the empty islanders who just revolted against Rosen, but Rosen raised his hand to stop them.


    Many people also focused their eyes on him. Some recognized him as a little gangster wandering in the lovely street. He usually did a lot of annoying things.


    But he only aimed at empty Islanders, so he was not eliminated by enilu.


    "It''s rocarim. He''s a bully." Some people recognize people who don''t agree with the new God, but they don''t dare to say it out loud.


    "He has always refused to accept anyone in power, but he never said it. Maybe it''s because the new God looks easier to speak."


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s bad luck. It''s not wise to say that on such an occasion."


    The people on the empty Island were talking in a low voice.


    "I, I..." in the face of Rosen''s rhetorical question, rocarim choked all of a sudden. Other people are also thinking about these two questions. Is empty island people sure to bring a good life? It doesn''t seem right. Otherwise, what should ainilu say.


    The hundreds of soldiers of the guard of ganfuor were not detained for many years, and so many people died, which made many families on the empty Island hate enilu.


    "How do we know you won''t be like enilu? You''re still wearing a mask. Why should we believe you? " When you have the first one, you have the second one. It''s also a thorn in the head.


    "God''s envoy, ganfuor, tell him that the new law will be carried out today." Rosen is still flat.


    Ganfuor seemed stunned for a moment, and then immediately reflected what to say: "from today on, the tax paid by all empty islanders to God has dropped to one third, and their monthly income has not reached 100 million YIG, so they are exempt from tax..."


    This is a new law that makes all empty islanders shocked and overjoyed.


    Is it true or not? Is it possible for the new God not to increase taxes and collect more money from God?


    Doesn''t he build a place of God that he likes? And low income doesn''t have to pay tax?


    How is that possible? Without money, what does God rely on to maintain the army? How can we develop our forces? Isn''t the new God worried about being assassinated in a high position.


    The emergence of this new law immediately made the empty islanders blow up the pot. You should know that when ainilu was there, it was inevitable to levy high taxes. Although it would not bring down the empty Islanders, it was a huge sum of money.


    But now the new God has been reduced by so much, which is worthy of concern to the grassroots people.


    Rosen, however, doesn''t care if he is a god of fame. In fact, he won''t stay on the empty island at all. The chief and ganfuor, the two great envoys, can share the office of enilu.


    As for military spending, it''s nothing. Ordinary taxes are a bit stretched, but it''s necessary to buy people''s hearts at this time, and Rosen has already figured out the way out.


    That is to open up a wide range of trade routes. As long as the kingdom of God has no Aini Road, I believe that slowly, other empty Islanders, or Qinghai people, will come to this so-called ghost island in the mouth of empty Islanders.


    Trade lines may reopen.


    Finance will not be a problem then.


    "Is that true?" Both gangsters were stunned.


    "If it''s not a definite law, it won''t be published. As for whether I wear a mask or not, is there any special significance for you? Or do you need to see people when you commit a crime? And if you''re not a criminal, why worry about whether the person you see is in a high position? " Yelled Rosen.


    "I don''t mean that. How can I be a criminal?" The gangster who asked questions was sweating like rain.


    "It seems to be right. It doesn''t matter what God looks like." Some empty islanders wake up slowly. Whether they are good-looking or not doesn''t mean much to ordinary people.


    On the contrary, people with criminal record are more worried, because you don''t know whether the person you are facing when you commit a crime will be evolved by God, which may make some criminals feel ready to move.


    After all, sometimes the unknown is more frightening, and God is very powerful in their impression, even omnipotent. In that case, we have to pay attention to bullying the weak in the future, in case a stranger is God?


    "Who else has a problem?" Rosen looked around and everyone was silent.


    Even rocarim, who was the first to speak, did not know how to reply, because the law announced by the whole people would be carried out, otherwise the new God would become a joke.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, but please believe that we all exist for the sake of creating a better life for all empty Islanders, whether they are sandians or angel Islanders. Let time witness. If we can''t satisfy you, then the content of the first law is that you can recommend to abolish God on behalf of citizens and recommend new God, In other words, God is no longer a permanent ruler. If he is not qualified, everyone has the right to vote in his hand... "Continued ganfuor.


    "Can God be chosen by us?" All of a sudden, everyone on the empty island felt very wonderful. Although they were representatives, it was unprecedented for such power to be delegated to the civilians on the empty island.


    It makes everyone seem to be involved in national affairs.


    "Yes, if the life of the empty islanders can''t be better in five years, I will automatically resign from the position of God and let those with virtue and talent take up the post. This will be written into the new law, which is also the first law of God." Rosen is calm and steady. Some things of the new order have been slowly spread out, but it is not so easy to be accepted for a while.


    Many empty islanders are doubting, but it is enough to have such a seed in their heart. Whether the future is successful or not also means whether the new order is feasible.


    "I''m sure Lord ganford''s eyes are right!" Someone has made a statement.


    "I believe in the chief, too!" The War Ghost said indifferently that although he didn''t agree that the leader of the kingdom of God should be the Qinghai people, the Qinghai people helped them a lot.


    Whether it''s ainilu or the mission of protecting generations, or even finding the Golden Bell and telling the descendants of Roland Du, it''s enough to make the sandians not resent this group of Qinghai people.


    "New God!" Some people yelled in the crowd, then led a large number of people, and finally the whole empty island people agreed, no objection, at least basically stable on the surface.


    Rosen is still calm as water''s order: "from today on, it is a new era of empty Island, and it will also be the starting point of the new world. All drinks and food are free to drink, unlimited, and the Ministry of God will pay for it!"


    In any case, the easiest way to integrate into the group is the banquet. At least, in this world, it is so. So Rosen is willing to spend money. Of course, it is the Ministry of God, but this sum of money is paid by himself.


    After all, Shinto is still an empty shelf.


    "Wo ~" the empty islanders began to revel, although they did not know whether the future law would really be implemented.


    But this God looks really different. In the past, all the gods were high above, and they would never let all the empty islands participate in this grand event, let alone be invited by God.


    When Denise began to play the piano, other music also played. The guard of the original God, who had been prepared for a long time, carried a large number of good wine. At the beginning, she was quite restrained.


    But as time went on, everyone let go, and the atmosphere was very happy and harmonious, which was also a kind of emotional vent after their despair before


    The whole empty island people began to revel, and in a corner, there are seven or eight empty island people, began to return to the agreement behind some trees.


    Rocarim was a little uneasy, but also a little expectant. At this time, a tall figure came to him. It was Robin. She handed him a box of IKE exchanged with Bailey. She said faintly, "your acting is a bit bad, but since things are perfect, you will not lose your reward."


    "Thank you. Thank you, my Lord." Rocarim took a box of money, suddenly full of brilliant face, he is just a gangster, who is in charge of what has to do with him, he is just an actor.


    After Robin gave one, he bypassed many eyes and gave it to another who questioned together, the first one who agreed and the first one who called for a new God.


    "It''s a strange way to act, but it seems to turn out well." The chief and ganford thought about Rosen''s confession to them before the ceremony and the arrangement of the "script".


    I didn''t expect that to a large extent, he was accepted by the people of kongdao, who were not Qinghai people. These two reasons were hard to be accepted as gods.

 Chapter 243

    Half a month later, the whole empty island was filled with smiles almost every day.


    Although there were several vicious incidents at the beginning, they were all unable to turn over the waves. The judgment of God was a public judgment, which completely showed people what the law means. Ganfuor had made it very clear to them.


    "Well, let her be an outsider, judge good and bad, her character can measure a lot of things." Rosen said plainly.


    "It''s also the hindhand to prevent them from going astray. You''re really careful."


    "Not exactly, but it won''t have much impact on her life, just as an observer... But Hathaway, are you serious? Untie enilu? " That''s what Rosen cares about.


    After all, although ainilu seems to be willing to work hard and dirty these days, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have any small abacus in his heart. His ability is a bit tricky when he unties the shackles.


    "No problem. If something goes wrong, I''ll take him down." Hathaway said confidently.


    "Your breath is stronger, wait... You''re not sucking enilu''s blood, are you?" Rosen suddenly remembered something. He remembered that Hathaway had a reaction to the blood of some capable people.


    "It''s just that I absorbed some with my hands. The use of Xianglei fruit is good. It increases my destructive power." Hathaway nodded.


    Bonis and others heard a thrill, how this beautiful woman with blood sucking?


    "All right, let him go." Although I don''t know how much stronger Hathaway has become, she has obviously improved a lot, otherwise she would not have said such a thing.


    Of course, it is also possible to be sure that Aini road will not escape, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Click... When the key to the hailou stone was unlocked, enilu was stunned for a while. Subconsciously, he was about to use the ability to ring thunder, but he was stunned for a long time, and then he didn''t take any action.


    "Welcome to be a member of the dawn. Listen to Hathaway, you have a strong ability to repair the machinery. The maintenance of the ship will be left to you in the future. Of course, the ark can continue to be given to you." Rosen held out his hand towards Aini Road, not a bit unnatural.


    It''s like the person who hit him before, not himself.


    Rosen didn''t expect that Eni road had the ability to repair machinery.


    But if you think about it carefully, the metallurgical ability of this product can be used in general mechanical maintenance, which is very important and convenient. It has inherent advantages and saves a lot of complicated machining.


    Ainilu must have participated in the construction of the ark. Most of the drawings came from him, but whether it was designed by him or the ancient drawings he found, I believe he can understand or even master them.


    He came to the empty island for the obvious purpose of using the human and material resources of the empty island to build the ark for himself, and it seems that many of the gold parts also came from him.


    In this way, enilu is good at mechanics, which seems not very difficult to understand.


    And the ark Rosen and others can''t drive. If they have the ark, Rosen and others will have a higher degree of protection against the attack of air power.


    Ainilu looked at Rosen''s outstretched hand and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he seemed to have made a decision and held it together with Rosen''s palm: "Captain!"


    "Incredible." Robin looks at Hathaway, and his evaluation of Hathaway is higher.


    "Qinghai is more wonderful than you think. In five years, you can go anywhere you want." Rosen said it flatly.


    Enilu was stunned for a moment, and the pride on his face disappeared completely at this moment: "I just want to follow under Lord Hathaway and become the sharpest blade in the Queen''s hand."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Is there anything wrong with your ideal? No more? Why do you want to be a licking dog when you are a God?

 Chapter 244

    "I was scared to death just now!"!, Is this the route to the empty island? Why don''t the empty islanders take the empty road? " Natalie patted her chest in shock. She didn''t feel any interest in falling straight from the cliff.


    Although there was huge air, the octopus caught the dawn in time, but for everyone, that moment was really exciting.


    If they fall from a height of 10000 meters, no one will survive.


    The ark is falling down slowly. Enilu has a feeling of satisfaction in his eyes. Sure enough, this is his ideal boat. Rosen is standing on the ark with Robin beside him.


    "Boss, you don''t seem to be surprised at all. Did you expect that? Well, it''s also expected. After all, you seem to have done a lot of investigations on empty islands." Robin thought.


    "It''s all right." Rosen looks at the panicked Natalie. She can''t help but feel comfortable. You have today, little boy. Ha ha ha


    Rosen knew this would happen. As for the empty Islanders, if they want to take the empty road, it''s very dangerous.


    Unless it''s strong, because there are many sea animals on the air track, and there are cruise guardians before, this kind of thing also has a certain probability of attacking the air Islanders, or testing the air Islanders.


    However, Qinghai people are its priority target, and the guardians are not the only ones. They just don''t know whether all the other cruise guardians have been destroyed.


    Most of them should have been destroyed, but since there are current columns, there may be others who have survived for various reasons.


    Some other unknown dangers are also one of the reasons that prevent the empty islanders from exploring the empty path, otherwise the empty path would not be called the road of trial.


    On the contrary, this method of using air octopus to go down the empty island is not as dangerous as the empty channel, although it is also dangerous.


    "Can this be fixed?" Rosen looks to enilu, with the tattered cruise warden in his hand.


    "I have to study it. It looks very shabby. I don''t know if the core is damaged. As long as the damage is not thorough, I can simulate its circuit and structure and reconstruct it." Enilu said calmly.


    For Rosen, the nominal captain, although also with respect, but his eyes are still with the habitual "God" arrogance, Rosen did not respond to this.


    Just be willing to be obedient.


    "Please."


    "Well, it''s troublesome..." enilu nodded truthfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Why is this enilu different from what I remember? It felt like it was broken.


    "It''s still a while before we arrive in Qinghai. Can you take us to the ark?" Rosen said that, enilu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Ark motto is a top class warship. It''s made from the ancient ship making drawings I got. Many of them have been modified to make it more convenient to use with my ability. It''s perfect..." ainilu said triumphantly, and yeha laughed.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around."


    However, a moment later, enilu uttered a voice of helplessness and anger: "who tore down so much of my gold? Hateful, isn''t it a lack of beauty? It''s missing here. Isn''t it too cruel, even the seats have to be removed? "


    "There''s beauty in this thing?" Rosen looks at Robin a little puzzled. The utility of the ark is still very high. But if it''s good-looking, Rosen doesn''t feel it. He even feels that half of the face of dawn can''t match.


    As for the gold, Rosen ordered the general maintenance workers on board to dismantle it. His order was to dismantle some gold which was not a key part and exchange it for money later.


    However, at that time, Rosen thought it was difficult for enilu to join them. Now he is still a little embarrassed: "there are many gold pillars on the ship, and you also have them on the ship. You are allowed to divide them. With your ability, they should be easily dissolved."


    "Thank you, Captain!" Ainilu''s face brightened. You know, it''s really beautiful. Although it''s not very valuable on the empty Island, he knows that it''s valuable in Qinghai.


    "You don''t seem to have any rooms here." Rosen walked around.


    It was found that the structure of the whole ark was extremely complex. Even many places that should have been designed as rooms were filled with all kinds of gold gears, and some huge bottled liquids, which looked more like complex large laboratories.


    "Originally, there were, but in order to increase the thunder cloud manufacturing device, I excluded the remaining space. Originally, I didn''t plan to bring many people." Enilu explained.


    Rosen didn''t specifically ask Lei Yun how to make it, because he didn''t think he understood it and didn''t care about it.


    In this way, the ark has nothing to look at.


    "Captain, when we unify the world, can you send me an army? I want to build a bigger ark." Enilu said suddenly, as if unifying the world sounds very simple in his mouth.


    Rosen frowned. It seemed that although ainilu was defeated, he didn''t know the quality of the strong in Qinghai.


    In his voice, he still has blind self-confidence. It seems that it is difficult for him to eliminate his conceit and arrogance. In this way, will he be treated as an ordinary master in the future?


    It''s not good. How to say, it''s also the repairman on the ship. He also has the fruits of thunder. If he wants to be abused by others, he must correct his blind self-confidence.


    "You think we''re strong?" Rosen asked Eni calmly.


    "Of course, as long as we join hands, is there anyone in Qinghai who can stop us? It''s just a matter of time to unify Qinghai. " Enilu was stunned for a moment, and then said.


    "I have made a rough calculation. As far as personal combat power is concerned, there are at least more than 20 people in this sea who are stronger than us. This is still a conservative estimate. Those who are not weaker than us may be several times as many as this, and most of them are from one side. That is to say, we may face the situation of being besieged." Rosen''s words made enilu a little confused.


    What''s the situation? How can there be so many strong people who are stronger than this monster in front of us? It''s exaggerating?!


    Enilu''s outlook on life was almost unsteady.


    I don''t know if this is Rosen''s estimation, but to a large extent, it is close to the fact. Qiwuhai doesn''t mention it. As the world''s first swordsman, Yingyan feels that he is not an opponent.


    Then there are the official, the three generals, the following two new generals, Kapu, the Warring States, the marshal of the three armed forces, the air force to be determined, the five veteran stars to be determined, Im, and CP0 also have the combat power of the general level, which may be about 16 or 7. I don''t know if there are any unknown forces.


    Finally, the four emperors, as well as some legendary strongmen who will be released to promote the city in the future, such as Barrett, the world destroyer.


    There are also former general Z, so to speak, and Magellan, hiliu is hard to say. In addition, there are some unknown and relatively low-key pirates, such as Blackbeard in the future, and the combat power of the revolutionary army is still a mystery


    Rosen thought about it carefully. Maybe some of them still speculated, and one or two of them were weakened because of their age. However, with some unknowns, no matter what you think, there are more than 20 people.


    "Are there so many strong ones?" Robin is also very surprised. Although she knows some famous pirates in the world, if there are so many strong ones in the world, they are still a little short of the top forces.


    However, in fact, a pirate group like Hathaway, Rosen and enilu is very powerful. Generally speaking, it is possible to fight back.


    But the problem is that many of the strong are powerful, especially the world government.


    When Rosen really enters the field of general level above biathlon, he will have the qualification to compete for the fourth emperor.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m not the only one who can beat you on the ground in Qinghai. I''m just a wanted criminal on the sea. It''s not easy for us to do. But if it does, I''ll help you realize your wish." Rosen reminds enilu.


    Ainilu is silent and always feels that Qinghai is a bit dangerous.


    "Boss, we will land on the sea soon, but the situation seems a little different from what we think. There are many naval ships below." Bonis''s voice came.

 Chapter 245

    Near the water capital, three ordinary naval ships are escorting prisoners to push them into the city. They want to escort prisoners to the judicial Island, and then take the special current of the Shanghai army. This can save a lot of time, and the safety is also very high.


    They have submitted their application and the Navy headquarters has approved it.


    It''s said that the red dog general is searching for the trail of klockdale in the former Qiwu sea near the water capital.


    Many islands around here have been searched, and they have been searching laterally from Landis, because they judged from the track of Rosen''s previous ships that they were heading laterally.


    So it''s very likely that they won''t go along a separate route. It''s reasonable. Krocdal is not the first to get rid of these navies. They should have seen their ships and pirate flags early. However, Rosen is not worried. Dawn is easy to recognize, and it''s not easy to hide.


    Moreover, it''s not necessary now. Even if he meets a general, he won''t be too passive, and he also needs fame. This can let him into the eyes of the world''s strong, which is conducive to the layout behind him.


    Besides, the life of hiding head and protecting tail is too restrained. Anyway, it''s nothing to be found. When the Navy reinforcements arrive, they don''t know where to go.


    After all, it is impossible not to touch the Shanghai army all the time.


    As dawn entered the sea, guns began to ring, and dense bullets were fired at them. The ships of both sides were not far away, and even entered the range suitable for the white-edged war.


    But a Sha LAN flew out, immediately intercepted countless bullets, then raised his hand to hit a sand blade, aimed at the naval ship mast, as long as cut off their mast, this kind of ship just can''t catch up with them.


    Of course, we can fight with them, but fighting with the Navy will be endless. Even more fighting is possible. This is the power of a world-class organization.


    So Rosen plans to abolish their pursuit ability. In this way, the Navy still needs to support them, reducing the possibility of encircling them in the sea.


    But just as the sand blade was about to cut into the mast, a major general with an ordinary standard knife cut horizontally, collided with the sand blade, and then the whole person was hit by the mast.


    But did not break the mast, it seems that the major general also has some strength, of course, after a few moves is possible, but want to fight with Rosen head-on, is not qualified.


    Rosen''s random attack was very difficult for him to take. Rosen looked at it indifferently, then raised his hand and more than a dozen sand blades flew out to strangle the nearest naval prison ship.


    Bang bang! The sand blade, the mast, the hull and the Navy were all hit by the coverage, and everything in the coverage fell down in an instant.


    The major general stood in front of the navy soldiers and suffered most of the attacks. Although the rear navy soldiers were seriously injured, they were not killed. On the contrary, the major general was dying.


    "Gone." Rosen took a look. Instead of attacking again, he ordered to leave because it was estimated that the information had been sent out long ago and it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    As the two ships pulled apart, the remaining two prison ships shelled Rosen.


    But with Bonis and others on board, the shell is unlikely to hit the dawn.


    As for the ark, it''s even more difficult. Ordinary prison ships don''t have as much firepower as warships. They don''t have guns that fire from the air.


    But very few, so the effect is very small. In a general naval battle, unless both sides insist on fighting, it will be easier to escape on the sea.


    Rosen didn''t take much time either. After a long time, there will be more troubles. Now he will fight the Navy when he is satisfied.


    But Rosen didn''t know that in this sea area, there was a very powerful navy warship searching for his trace everywhere at the moment, and the leader was the future marshal saakashi, the current red dog general.


    In the nearest Island, the water capital, Kapp, a naval hero, originally went to the East China Sea for a "holiday", but because of the storm, he temporarily stayed here for some time. At the same time, he received a signal from the naval prison ship.


    "Ah, what? What happened to krocdal in this area? Oh, I see. Isn''t saakashi closer? He''ll deal with it. When the headquarters asks, they say that I''m setting a new record for doughnuts. I can''t help myself... "Kapp is on his doghead boat, tasting delicious food.

 Chapter 246

    "Lieutenant general, let''s put it in a slightly better way. In this case, the Navy headquarters..."


    "It''s OK. Besides, killing a Tianlong man can be regarded as cleaning up garbage."


    "Mr. Kapp." The adjutant around him was quite helpless.


    "Oh, by the way, it seems that you can''t say that. Let''s go. There have been so many things recently." Kapp said helplessly, in his mind, saakashi should be enough.


    And the truth of Landis Island, he is not ignorant, really can not lift what drive.


    "Mr. Kapp, our attendance rate is not high this month." The adjutant reminded me a little, even though there are many things in the Navy headquarters, it seems that it has nothing to do with you.


    Lieutenant general Kapp should be regarded as the most willful and free lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters. He may have seen a lot, and he knows the world government very well. Sometimes he even goes slow.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t care about the details... Let''s go." Kapp laughed, pretending that he was not the one with the lowest attendance.


    Rosen did not know that a Navy General and a Navy hero were coming to the position where he had just appeared.


    But even if you know it, you can''t help it. Who knows when you come down from the empty Island, the position will be so awkward.


    "Klocdal! Finally found you, the evil man, will be personally buried by me, full speed into all, abandon all supplies! Inform all naval bases nearby to launch a full encirclement network at the center of this area, and dispatch all forces to blockade. As soon as there is any discovery, inform the whole ship immediately. " It is enough for general Chiu to lead two warships and a lieutenant general in charge of all affairs.


    With him, we don''t need too many warships. It''s a waste,


    "Yes The Colonel didn''t have any hesitation. He was very clear about the character of general saakashi. The colonel was his direct relative. He was stronger than other colonels. His face was covered with knife wounds and gunhole scars were the best evidence.


    On the sea, if ordinary ships abandon all supplies, it will be very dangerous, or even cause mutiny. But with the red dog general, it is not difficult to get food.


    On the contrary, the task priority has become their habit, the Navy skillfully abandoned all supplies, heavy objects.


    The speed of warships is much faster than that of ordinary pirate ships, and this kind of light warship makes the speed of warships play to the extreme.


    The red dog general clenched his fists. The ability of magma raised the temperature around him a lot.


    "Boss, there are three naval ships approaching us at 11 o''clock ahead on the left side. There is still a long way to go." Bonis acted as an observer, because observers with high strength in wartime could see more situations.


    "Give way and move towards two o''clock. The Navy''s mobility is not bad." Rosen exclaimed. It seems that there are some islands nearby.


    The ark Liming turned around at the same time, but when they sailed for a while, they met three naval ships in this direction, including a warship class ship.


    "If the Navy''s mobility is so strong, I''m afraid that the crime rate of pirates on the sea has dropped a long time ago. It seems that there is something we don''t know. Is there any military action taken by the navy in this sea area before?" Rosen frowned. The probability of meeting a naval ship in such a vast sea area is too high.


    Unless there are naval ships in all directions, but how is that possible? How many troops would that take? Even if we know that the enemy is ourselves, do we not hesitate to send ordinary warships to die?


    If an ordinary warship encircles Rosen and Rosen is determined to break through, it will cause them huge losses without absolute firepower suppression.


    It''s impossible that the Navy didn''t think of this, but did it? I don''t think so.


    Is the top naval commander nearby an idiot? This kind of possibility is not without.


    But there is also a possibility that there may be combat power nearby that can hold or threaten itself, so that the encirclement is meaningful.


    Second, Rosen thinks the possibility is high.


    "Continue to change direction." Rosen said calmly, it''s not sure what the situation is now, he needs to confirm it again, maybe he thinks too much, maybe he won''t meet the navy in the next direction, and then escape from the encirclement.


    "Damn, the Navy doesn''t look down on us, and those broken ships are also sent out to pursue us. They really don''t know what to do." When mr.5 saw the new direction, there were several dilapidated, small, and even the smallest navy ships coming towards them. He couldn''t help his anger.


    "Boss, it seems that we are surrounded. Will we all be buried at the bottom of the sea?" Robin held his chin and made a light analysis.


    "Sister Robin, can we say something else?" Valentine''s Day is a little flustered. She is a capable person. She doesn''t want to be drowned. Can you put it in a more auspicious way? For example, it''s better to be shot to death.


    "Let''s get ready for the battle and make a breakthrough from this direction. It seems that the nearby naval base has poured out. If you are lucky, it may be just one or two base commanders of the rank of lieutenant general. If you are not lucky, it will be a bitter battle." Although Rosen spoke seriously, his face was still calm.


    Because at this time, no one thought they would meet a navy general.


    "Enilu, how''s it going?" Hathaway asked enilu on the ark. Enilu drove the ark a little higher to observe the whole situation in the near sea.


    "The situation is not very good. We are surrounded by ships in all directions. Is the captain so unpopular in Qinghai? According to the feedback from Xinwang, these people don''t seem to be particularly strong... Can they attack? Just bedbugs dare to chase us. " Enilu frowns. He can also strike accurately here.


    "In our direction, attack!" Rosen ordered that many of the navies may be just out of duty, but there is no way. If they meet in a narrow road, they have to fight hand in hand.


    "The judgment of God!" Boom! The sky thundered, and a pillar of thunder hit a tattered navy ship accurately. The whole ship was broken instantly.


    "Thunder and lightning?! Chief Cao, what''s going on? Is there any thunder in this sea area? Even if it''s thunder, it''s too rough! " The Navy on the other navy ships were scared when they looked at the friendly ships smashed by the thunder pillar.


    "I don''t know. I also received orders temporarily and started from the sentry post. Isn''t it a capable person? Otherwise, how can you hit us so accurately? " A Navy chief was in a panic.


    They are just ordinary garrison troops. Just after receiving the order to start searching in this direction, they didn''t expect that they might meet big pirates with a reward of more than 600 million.


    "Retreat, retreat! They''re coming towards us. " Cao Chang panicked. He was so lucky that he might have to go to a military court after deserting.


    But as long as we don''t talk about it, that''s another matter. If we don''t retreat now, I''m afraid that when these notorious pirates come here, they will tell us.


    "Stupid Qinghai people, weak and unbearable, it''s really unpleasant to be chased by you bedbugs." Click, a flash of lightning, Eni road appeared on the navy ship.


    Then a discharge, will be a ship dozens of people all turned over to the ground.


    "And Aini road?" As Rosen watched the lightning strike through the void, he always felt a sense of crisis getting closer and closer.


    "Should be to vent, don''t worry, normal reaction." Hathaway said plainly.


    "Boss, there are two top warships in the support area. We''ll enter their range immediately. Their range is far longer than ours. If the ship is sunk, it will be very troublesome." Bonis said.

 Chapter 247

    "General saakashi, the other side has entered our range. Do you want to start shelling?" Lieutenant general babulus is confirming the final order, because the coverage also includes the tattered navy ships.


    Although the equipment is poor and the ships are small, they are our own ships after all.


    "Shelling." Red dog saw the Navy with the trend of turning around, but even if there was no turning around, it was necessary to cover the artillery.


    The full firepower bombing of two warships is not a joke. Even the strong can not guarantee to hold every inch of the hull. Even if they can hold, the warship''s artillery firepower can also consume the enemy''s physical strength.


    "There is a ship that can fly in the air. Adjust the angle and blow the ship down." Saakashi is not in a hurry to attack, because from the mouth of the Yellow ape, kroddahl''s strength is not bad.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he will not rely on his own strength alone. After all, in a naval battle, he still has great restraint on those with ability, even if he has a moonwalk. Once he falls into the sea, he has too much restraint on those with ability.


    It is necessary to use the existing strength in hand to gradually form an encirclement, so that the enemy leader can cast a warlock on the enemy, because most of the pirates will not easily give up their ships and crew, which is the property of the captain.


    So artillery also has this effect, let them tired of running to guard the ship.


    And when they want to give up, he will let them know what despair is.


    Among the pirates he hunted, there were many big ones who could escape by themselves at the beginning as long as they gave up everything. They often found it too late when they couldn''t give up at last.


    Boom boom! Deafening sound of shelling resounded through the sky, huge shells across the void, in an instant, dozens of devastating shells poured in, the first round of shelling let everyone''s vigilance to the highest level.


    Bonis and others all attack, Hathaway also cut out a few sword gas, Rosen still does not move, he is observing the leader of the enemy, and enilu''s ship, has been a man in the open, bang, his ark was shot.


    Although there were many places covered with gold and the damage was not so great, a hole was blasted out of the deck.


    Seeing this, enilu in the distance was furious, which was the only thing he had at present.


    "Qinghai people who don''t know what to do! Go to hell, Wan Lei The shells of the warship hit in two directions, one was in the direction of Rosen and the ark, and the other was in the direction of the navy ship that had just landed on enilu.


    But now he doesn''t care about the enemy on these shabby ships. He wants to kill the enemy who just destroyed the ark.


    He flashed and drifted in the void, barefoot stepping on the lightning, and then discharged wildly from him, affecting the clouds. The dark clouds rolled, and then with one hand, dozens of thunderbolts went down toward the warship.


    "To die!" Red dog looked at the thunder and lightning shrouded from the sky, and immediately rebuked.


    Although I haven''t received any news from someone who can control lightning for the time being, since it''s aimed at myself, it''s to seek death.


    "Big fire!" The rolling lava expanded rapidly from the red dog''s arm, and the area increased.


    In this world, magma is stronger than fire, and the fruit of magma is the superior fruit of burning fruit.


    Red dog''s magma is very terrifying and powerful. A huge magma fist, like a volcano eruption, ejects into the sky and drops down the thunder.


    Boom! As if the sky had collapsed, the real collision of thunder, earth and fire, in an instant, the thunder was destroyed by the dark red lava, but the thunder was very violent, and the moment it was destroyed, it also caused a huge explosion.


    At the moment of the explosion, the dark red lava fist dripping with magma also spattered countless volcanic bombs, which were more terrifying than shells. With the sound of tearing the air, some of them flew towards Rosen.


    "No way! My thunder and lightning were destroyed directly? " Eni road surprised, but also very angry, directly moved to the top of the warship, to launch a closer and stronger thunder column bombardment!


    "Not the existing cadres of kroddar, but the new members? Or did it come by accident? " Red Dog frowned at the thundering sound.


    It''s easy to identify those who have the ability to make thunder fruit. It''s also known as one of the top natural ability that is no less than magma fruit.


    But judging from the collision just now, it seems that it''s just average.


    "God..." enilu raised his hand and was about to lower the thunder pillar to the rude Navy, completely destroying the warship. But before the attack, he was caught by a cold look from red dog.


    In this man''s eyes is full of cold and indestructible will.


    "Whoosh!" The red dog disappeared.


    "What about people?" Aini Lu was stunned for a while, which was too fast. Then his heart caught a trace. He was beside him. He just wanted to react, but found that a magma fist hit him directly.


    Peng! Aini road is not ready to escape. He doesn''t think anyone in Qinghai can beat himself. He wants to prove to everyone that he is very strong!


    He raised the golden scepter in his hand, but it was directly broken by the red dog''s fist, and then with an armed and domineering fist, he went straight to enilu''s chest.


    He collapsed a part of his chest directly, and the sound of bone shattering sounded. Enilu''s brain was suddenly blank, and he almost lost consciousness, so strong!!


    If it wasn''t for the golden scepter to block for a while, the punch might have penetrated Aini road directly.


    "Come back, Eni road." When Rosen saw the giant lava fist dripping with lava coming out of the navy ship, he felt that things were difficult.


    Just in time to remind a word, but did not expect that Aini road this man, even directly up.


    Then with very fast speed was hit into serious injury state came back.


    "What a fool. Give him more training in the future." Rosen cold voice scolded a, this Aini road is really arrogant, used to, even the enemy''s strength are not clear, directly to the door to fight.


    If it wasn''t for the new block, it would be a great general level combat power with good fruit ability development, and ainilu, whose comprehensive combat power is about a big level, would be dead.


    Originally, with his fruit ability, don''t be so rash, it won''t be badly damaged at the beginning.


    Even with the speed and destructive power of lightning, it''s no problem to fight with the red dog for a while.


    Where he almost lost consciousness when he was hit by one blow, it was all the result of his arrogance.


    Rosen wanted ainilu back intact, not nearly killed.


    But he was beaten back, but he couldn''t help himself. Enilu''s body came towards this side. At the same time, there was a volcanic bomb just now.


    Rosen rose into the air, followed by enilu, who was still flying in the void, and stabilized him.


    Later, his face was more dignified than ever before. He did not expect to meet the red dog general here, who could fight with the old white beard fiercely and beat the future Navy marshal of the Green Pheasant.


    It''s an extremely powerful navy, and the Navy''s forces are converging here, and things are on the bad side.


    And this attack, exposed, red dog simply also directly started: "even armed color of the domineering defense will not, pure fruit ability?"? But also so-called, all sink into the bottom of the sea, meteor volcano


    Whoosh, whoosh! A large number of giant lava fists shot into the air from his hands, one by one, as if sinking into the sky.


    But just a moment later, a dense sonic boom continued to ring, the whole sky was red by the giant lava fist falling from the sky, and a devastating meteor volcano shower fell down.


    It covers the entire area where Rosen and other ships are located.


    "All on alert! Be careful Rosen let out a voice to remind a way! It''s hard to prevent every meteor and lava falling from the sky.

 Chapter 248

    "General saakashi is too strong!" There is a colonel looking at the red dog general''s attack, the whole into a fanatical state, this is the embodiment of invincible.


    Even lieutenant general babulus was shocked, though not for the first time.


    And the red dog general even launched such a powerful attack move at the beginning, obviously did not despise the opponent.


    It seems that the defeat of the Yellow ape general made the red dog general angry. At the same time, he also paid attention to his opponent.


    "Air cannon!" Mr.5 opened his mouth and ejected an air gun to detonate it. He thought it would detonate the incoming attack in mid air or destroy it as usual, but this time he didn''t.


    There was an explosion, but the giant lava fist wrapped in the flame of the explosion still fell down fiercely.


    "Fast Bonis see, bounce up, to help Mr. 5, sharp invisible blade instantly stretch out, to the front of the lava fist cut, or block.


    But as soon as he came into contact, a meteorite like force crushed his thin blade. Bonis''s face changed dramatically. He immediately discarded his weapon. His ability changed into a blade state. At the same time, he took the strongest defensive posture in the bouncing midair.


    Boom! The lava fist hit Bonis head-on over dawn, causing a huge explosion.


    Rosen was surprised because he was just busy dealing with large-scale meteor volcano lava fists. He thought Bonis should be able to deal with one or two missed lava fists.


    But Rosen knew it when he met the first meteor volcano. He was wrong. These lava fists from the sky were stronger than he thought.


    Bonis fell directly from the air. Although he entered the blade posture, he was still hit by the blow and his whole body turned red. Even on his left shoulder, he left a distinct burning mark and his flesh cracked.


    "So strong." Bonis suffered a certain degree of serious injury, but still has the strength of the first World War.


    If it was mr.5, he might not die and it would be hard to move, but he was an iron man with outstanding defense. Nevertheless, he was still injured by a meteor volcano.


    "Of course, it''s strong. After all, it''s the third general of the Navy headquarters, red dog!" Rosen fired 33 black prison bullets. Only the cluster shape black prison bullets can meet lava fist.


    A single shot can''t break up these devastating lava fists.


    "General, is the battle power of the Yellow ape level?" Hathaway cut a lava fist that was about to blow up the mast. She frowned, and her face was very dignified. Thinking of the Yellow ape, her heart sank.


    She has seen the highest combat power of the Navy. If she is an opponent of that level, it will be very difficult. She has not seen him yet. However, enilu and Bonis have been seriously injured.


    One is too arrogant, the other is because the enemy is too strong.


    Even though Bonis''s overall strength may reach more than 200 million and 300 million after the improvement of potions, such strength is just a bit of cannon fodder in front of red dog''s powerful moves.


    "Can you still fight?" Rosen looked at enilu, who could barely stand up by himself, and asked in a deep voice that he had to face not only the red dog general, but the Navy led and mobilized by the red dog general.


    Some of the elite navies are not so easy to deal with. Of course, there are very powerful people in the world, but the combat power of the bottom ranks is also very strong. The number is superior, even to the red dog.


    Because the elite, even if they are killed after a few moves, can also play a role in consumption, and stronger soldiers are everywhere.


    Not to mention the combat power of Aini Road, as long as he is not allowed to deal with the red dog general, others, as long as he is no longer as silly as he just sent them to the door, even the lieutenant general will be beaten by him.


    "Ark!" With pain, ainilu moved to the ark and watched the ark falling from the sky, which was about to be destroyed near the dawn. At the same time, the gouyu drum behind him, Thunderbird, thunderbeast and thunderdragon burst out together.


    Pengpeng! Some meteor volcanoes that landed on the sea caused huge waves, which made the ships fluctuate violently, making it difficult for ordinary crew members to stand firm again,


    The waves were rolling, and the water began to boil all over the area.


    "It seems that it can still move, but its combat power must be affected. Since it''s a blockade coverage attack, it''s not so easy for us to break through. The surrounding circle should begin to shrink. It seems that we have to fight side by side again and fight as soon as possible. Can we really make the encirclement form?" Rosen looks at Hathaway with a smile.


    Fighting is not a simple one-on-one duel. It''s a matter of human life. How can we win.


    "Just what I want." Hathaway was as indifferent as ever.


    "Continue shelling, warships close, fire suppression, don''t let them escape." The red dog continued to give precise operational orders, and the warship quickly approached.


    "They have prevented all the attacks of general saakashi! How is that possible? " Some navies find it hard to believe.


    If you know how many pirate fleets they have destroyed by following the red dog general, even some criminals with a billion bounty can''t be prevented completely.


    I didn''t expect that klockdale''s boat would resist.


    "The other side is not the weak. Be ready for a white-edged battle and wipe out all the pirates!" Red dog is very calm, although stopped all the attacks, but he intended to suppress, do not expect a move can let klockdale Fu Shou.


    If it''s so easy to take it down, polusalino won''t be hurt.


    When he got close, he had the advantage of troops, and he was sure enough to win klockdale, so the red dog wanted to see a white-edged battle.


    "Yes, full speed!"


    And the meteor volcano continues, and the shelling from both sides continues.


    Dawn side hull in a shot, the flame began to burn, Miggs with people immediately to deal with.


    Otherwise, if the fire spread, it would be troublesome, and the place where it was broken was also very large. Although the dawn was large, it could sink if it was not handled in time.


    Fortunately, he was not hit by lava fist. Otherwise, I''m afraid as long as one shot, dawn would be useless. At the beginning, this move destroyed several powerful warships under white beard''s command.


    On the surface of the sea, the heat wave was rolling and ferocious. Even if the huge warships were a little closer, they were greatly affected, and the virtual air was constantly exploding, and the burning smoke filled most of the sea area.


    The shells continued to fall near the ship.


    Rosen had no time to take charge of the dawn, because he sensed that a strong enemy was coming.


    "Enilu, Bonis, keep the boat." Dawn and ark can''t sink, otherwise they will have less hope to leave, and if they don''t fight for enough time, they want to run.


    I''m afraid red dog won''t let them go easily. Even if it''s useless to abandon dawn and get on the ark, red dog can still intercept it.


    Rosen Hathaway looked at each other. When the warship was a little close and there was still a distance, they set out at the same time. They could not let the battle break out on the dawn. Otherwise, it would be difficult to let go. At least the dawn could not become the main battlefield.

 Chapter 249

    "In such a hurry to die?" Sakasky looked at the two men who jumped onto the navy warship and said in a cold voice that the Navy elite were all enthusiastic.


    This is not an ordinary Navy.


    The ships of both sides are still fast approaching. Although saakashi is confident, what he wants is total annihilation, so he has been waiting for the external navy to form a encirclement net. There is not much foreword. Previously, babulus said tentatively that he does not really expect, but sometimes the name of the general can defeat the resistance will of the enemy.


    But now it seems that the crew of this pirate group is not the kind of people who are easy to shake, so there is no way. Although the Navy headquarters has the requirement to capture the enemy alive as much as possible, it is also allowed to kill them in case of strong resistance.


    "Protect the big sister." Standing beside robin on Valentine''s day, the other crew members fight with the Navy elite, while enilu stands high on the ark, and rolling thunder clouds emerge from the top of the ark.


    At the same time, he is also making use of his super powerful power to cover the crew. After all, his ability for precision attack is more important than his frontal attack.


    "Hiss!" A Navy elite was beating back a sailor of dawn, preparing to take advantage of the victory, and then he was overturned by a thunderbolt.


    The two powerful colonels, when Bonis and mr.5 are entangled by the lieutenant general, are killed directly in front of Robin, because they can see that Robin seems to be commanding them.


    Robin is also very nervous, but not because of fear, but because of fear of failing to live up to the boss''s expectations of her.


    Her insight is really strong, calm and not easy to panic, but this time she is facing the red dog general who is more famous than the Yellow ape general.


    Before Rosen left, she asked her to be in charge of all matters. She commanded ainilu, Bonis and others to deal with the attack of the Navy elite, including a Navy Lieutenant. She was afraid that Bonis could not resist the pressure brought by the Navy Lieutenant.


    In particular, enilu, which was originally a very powerful combat force, has been partially abandoned. Moreover, they are not going to fight the navy to death. Their purpose is to escape here before the encirclement is formed.


    Otherwise, a whimsical one is like being able to defeat the red dog general. When the encirclement is formed, a steady stream of strong people will be surrounded from all directions, and those with various abilities will not be short of. At that time, even if they have three heads and six arms, they will die.


    The strength of world-class institutions does not lie entirely in one or two top fighting forces alone, but in the ability to make the armed forces of the whole world fully operate. This is a very huge war machine.


    So Robin arranges ainilu to gather powerful attack "Lei Ying", so as to create an environment for them to escape when boss and boss buy time for them.


    In view of this, although ainilu can support them occasionally, he can''t fully support them, because he must do his duty well. This is Robin''s arrangement.


    "Manatee, help Natalie." Robin saw Natalie rush into the Navy group, reckless, although it looks very flexible, speed is also very fast, and the record is good, she killed the Navy elite has more than a dozen.


    Among them, there was even a major, who used his super power of seeing and hearing to capture a predicted action, and then exchanged small injuries for victory.


    But at this time, the warship arrived at dawn, and hundreds of Navy elite rushed up. Robin was still very worried.


    "Stiff poison!" Liya, originally a non combatant, also took up arms, and her fighting power was not weak. Although she was not strong when she became a slave with the queen, she needed the Queen''s protection.


    But after all, she is also experienced in many battles, and she has her own unique way of fighting. She reasonably uses the knowledge in her head and deploys poison to attack. A few bottles hit the Navy elite, which immediately petrified them and made them stiff and slow. Later, she was chased to the ground with a special pistol.

 Chapter 250

    The navy was blasted out of the dawn and dropped into the sea


    Although there are 150 million for each reward and 80 million for each, among the numerous pirates, they stand out with extraordinary strength.


    However, as an elite among the admirals, babulus believes that it is not difficult for him to win this level of bounty criminals with his fighting power.


    After all, a lot of 200 million and 300 million pirates have been caught, and a mere 100 million and 200 million bounty criminals are not enough for him to pay attention to.


    I thought it would be very easy to take it down, but I never thought that the combination of the two people was very strong, and they couldn''t take it down in a short time.


    He is good at using guns and swords at the same time. He has six powerful bullets in his left hand and a pistol in his right hand. Two of them are hailou stone bullets aimed at the capable.


    His revolver is much bigger than the ordinary pistol, and is the most cutting-edge scientific product, which is also one of his famous stunts.


    "Smash and chop." Bonis''s whole body turned into a blade, and babus cut him with a knife. Even if he was domineering, he couldn''t break Bonis''s defense for the first time.


    Bonis was cut, blood churning, almost, he was broken, lieutenant general, very strong! Although his growth during this period is very big, but the distance is medium, still a lot less.


    He crossed his hands in the void, smashed the blade, cut back, and cut the air out of the whirlpool of blade storm.


    The double-sided air blade storm rolled towards babulus. Babulus didn''t retreat, but he didn''t break the defense with one knife, which made him very surprised. At this time, the armed color became more aggressive, and then he wielded a knife wildly, and the air burst out, tearing the blade storm apart.


    Then the revolver gun pointed at Bonis, quickly pulled the trigger, two bullets flew out, although he was carrying a lot of bullets.


    But we should also make good use of the six bullets in the gun, otherwise loading will waste time and give the enemy opportunities.


    At the same time, mr.5 also hit with one punch. Without knowing the specific strength of mr.5, he lifted his long legs and swept away. His fists and feet collided, but there was a big explosion.


    Babulus''s leg bone suffered a violent impact. If it wasn''t covered with domineering force, I''m afraid that he might suffer a little injury in this attack. After all, the destruction of the explosion was not weak.


    "The capable again!" Lieutenant general babulus frowned. He had heard something about Bonis. He was a famous bounty hunter and dealt with the Navy.


    However, the capabilities and intelligence of mr.5 are not very detailed. After all, mr.5 has just barely entered the Navy headquarters.


    "Double speed flash!" Two flashes of sword light flashed past babulus'' chest at a lightning speed. He was shocked. He looked down and saw a shallow bloodstain on his chest.


    What a fast sword!


    "Isn''t it so easy for the admiral in the Navy headquarters to handle it?" Bonis frowned. He just thought it was a very good opportunity, because mr.5 happened to attack, the lieutenant general also met, and Bonis was avoiding the shooting.


    In principle, even the strong, it is difficult to distract and avoid their own attacks, but he seems to rely on the body''s instinctive response to escape.


    Or it''s more like in a crisis, anticipating a position, stepping back and avoiding a fatal attack.


    "I look down on you, but that''s it." Babulus said coldly that although Bonis was more powerful than expected, and even with his steel body, he could fight with him in close combat, but he was armed and aggressive, and it was difficult for him to be broken by the blade.


    Bang bang! As he spoke, babus fired a few more shots.


    Mr.5 just wanted to evade, but found that one of the bullets, after being fired, suddenly accelerated in mid air, the tail of the warhead changed into a propeller shaped metal sheet, and there was a small blasting ammunition at the bottom, which pushed the warhead to burst at a very fast speed.


    Mr.5 did not expect this at all, because the general bullet speed can be easily avoided at their speed.


    He thought that was the speed of ordinary bullets. After all, the muzzle velocity of the first half of the bullet can be captured by the naked eye.


    But who would have thought that the bullet would suddenly accelerate? So this bullet was aimed directly at his heart. It''s going to die?!


    Mr.5 pupil focus suddenly condensation, fear with unwilling to hit, don''t want to die!!


    Poof! The sound of the bullet penetrating the body, and because it''s still a stone bullet, let alone mr.5, it''s hard to survive even if Bonis is shot in the heart.


    "How could you hide?"?! This is, see and hear the color domineering Bablus was shocked to see that the bullet only penetrated Mr. 5''s arm.


    Domineering is not a rare thing, but if no one teaches it, it''s still very difficult for ordinary people to grasp it, because they don''t know where to start, and more people use it as a kind of intuition.


    For example, the Navy, or the nine Snake Island, all have more detailed ways to cultivate their domineering spirit, because they are more one-sided forces and have a solid foundation.


    However, it is very difficult for the pirates to cultivate their domineering spirit by themselves. Only those with extremely outstanding talents can suddenly burst out without the guidance of their master, but they also need to be trained later.


    This is also the reason why almost all the soldiers in jiushedao are domineering. Although Lufei and others are very powerful in fighting, they do not have the knowledge and understanding in this field. They wake up after they have accumulated rich fighting experience to a certain extent.


    However, after awakening, more general guidance is needed to master the essence.


    So domineering is not exclusive to the strong, and it''s not difficult to master. It''s just that some people have the cultivation methods and systems summarized by predecessors, and they can learn faster when they are taught by others.


    For example, most of the pirates who have just gone to sea do not know anything and are forced to detect it only when they are stimulated at a certain stage.


    "I''m not dead? Just now, I seem to have seen the trajectory of the bullets clearly, and then... "Mr.5 also doesn''t understand, but it seems that this has something to do with the training that Captain Hathaway has done for them over this period of time.


    Because when Hathaway is training them, she often bursts out suddenly and deliberately makes them hard to detect the attack speed. Before, she didn''t know what it was, but now she seems to understand a little.


    Although he hasn''t mastered it, it''s not even awakening, but at least at this moment, it saved mr.5''s life.


    "MR.1, team leader Hathaway''s training method seems to be more effective. Would you like to have a try?" Although mr.5 escaped from death, he was not afraid. His mouth was bombed by a bunch of shunt air cannons.


    "Tricky ability." Bablus waved his weapon and cut the air flow, but when he touched it, the air flow exploded and pushed him out a few steps.


    "Can imagination destroy all forces?" Bonis closed his eyes, as Hathaway once said.


    Then a claw burst out, the piercing sound sounded, and his blade fingers seemed to be covered with a thin layer of domineering, although very weak, but he firmly believed that this was his strength!


    "How can it be?"?! Although they are still very weak, even almost nil, it''s really armed and domineering. Some of them have found the advanced form of domineering? " Although the two are not enough to pose a serious threat to him, this potential can not be ignored.


    Moreover, only the high-level domineering can sum up certain experience, because they are unlikely to get the training methods of the Navy headquarters, and other forces will not easily tell others.


    And even if you tell them, you also need to look at savvy. It doesn''t mean that you have experience. If you have a mature cultivation system and teach it to others, you will surely master it.


    Unless there is a high form of domineering master willing to hand teaching.


    It doesn''t matter that the general domineering adults are not likely to help rookies guide their potential in the body.


    Because the success rate is not high, and extremely difficult.


    If Hathaway saw it, she would be surprised at the moment, because her domineering power was all killed by her alone, and she experienced it from endless killing.


    So her domineering is full of blood and destruction, not everyone can understand her teaching.


    She tried to teach Landis about this, but no one could master it. Even the powerful Alice couldn''t do it. Of course, it''s not that Alice''s potential was not good, but that Hathaway didn''t communicate with Rosen at that time.


    A lot of things are poorly understood, and some of them are not clear to her. However, during this period, when Rosen mentioned learning to be domineering, Rosen told Hathaway a lot of conceptual things and understanding.


    After summing up and summarizing, she came to the correct route of aggressive exploration, and began to try on them.


    "But even so, you are still going to die today!" After babulus was surprised, his killing intention became more vigorous!

 Chapter 251

    When lieutenant general babulus fights with Bonis and Mr. 5, Valentine''s Day is also watched by a powerful naval elite, because her ability is too big a threat to ordinary naval elite.


    This colonel is not even much weaker than the general major general, and his combat power is very strong. Even criminals with a reward of over 100 million may not be able to get any benefits from him.


    Valentine''s Day is very difficult to deal with, because her attack can not attack the captain who is good at six styles. Fortunately, little manatee will help occasionally.


    Manatee''s strength, abandoning other experience, temperament and other factors, is no weaker than the major general''s in terms of combat power, and its speed is even more outstanding.


    Miggs led the crew to fight with the Navy elite. The dawn was red with blood. The sound of swords, the sparks from the split phase, and occasionally the sound of guns.


    Robin frowned and looked around the Liming battlefield. Although it seemed that he could resist the attack of the Navy for the time being, for a long time, the Navy with a huge number of advantages had a greater chance of winning.


    And this is not included, the navy warship on the road, Robin''s eyes opened in the lookout tower, has seen the warship closer and closer, so on, they will be completely surrounded.


    "Aini Road, not yet?" There was no one around robin to protect him, but after all, he was a man of flower and fruit ability. Although the general Navy elite had to deal with some difficulties, they would not be in great danger for a while.


    Now the most important thing is the situation of the main battlefield. She saw that most of the warships nearby had been destroyed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to even navigate, let alone pursue.


    "Even if you deliberately destroy warships, what can you do? Don''t try to escape from me. " The red dog''s cold voice was full of killing, and the hot magma was boiling. When he raised his hand, he even pressed them to fight.


    Rosen and Hathaway breath are more disordered, although it is only a short fight, but the strength of red dog Rosen has been basically found out, he is a strong three general level.


    Physical skills, fruit, domineering, are all top-level proficients, even more than 1000 proficient, the most outstanding ability.


    Judging from the current strength of red dog, Rosen believes that he is stronger than the Yellow ape he once met, unless the Yellow ape had something to keep at that time.


    "Dog bites Red Lotus!" While talking, red dog''s attack didn''t stop. Instead, he planned to solve Rosen first. Hathaway was very powerful, but Rosen''s right hand ability brought him more danger.


    Just now, he found that a strange force was eroding his power,.


    Armed color domineering can resist for a short time, but red dog is still aware that long-term contact, for him, it is also a kind of danger.


    Is this the uncanny ability that polusalino mentioned? What''s more, his physique is quite good. How did the former Navy intelligence department work? Isn''t physique particularly outstanding? Rely more on the ability of fruit?


    The intelligence difference is too big. The combination of these two people is enough for red dog to pay attention to. If there is only one person, even if some of their abilities have reached the level of general, red dog will not be so afraid.


    The dog gnaws at the red lotus, its arm melts, and then with lava, magma, and surging flames, it forms a dog''s head. The lava dog''s head runs through the void and bites directly at Rosen''s head, like a prehistoric beast.


    "Instant annihilation. Confinement." Rosen didn''t give in. In fact, he didn''t have time to give in.


    Because he just took the red dog''s attack, and Hathaway was swept out by the red dog. Although she blocked it with a Yang knife, she was not hurt, but she was kicked out of the battlefield for a short time.


    "If you want to kill me first, come on." Rosen''s eyes are crazy. When there is no way back, there is only a fight to the death! Rosen covered his palm with domineering air and held the arm of the dog''s head directly.


    "Hiss!" Even if it''s covered with domineering spirit, the front is connected with the lava dog''s head. The terrible high temperature and melting magma instantly pass through the domineering spirit, which makes Rosen''s palm red. If there is no domineering spirit, it will melt instantly.


    But instantaneously annihilate the imprison is also in the moment of holding the urge, imprison, right hand and claw shape, buckle everything, let it can''t break free at the first time.


    Visible to the naked eye, red dog''s Lava dog head flame began to go out, because the essence of lava is burning stone, or liquefied magma, no matter what, can be evaporated.


    "Armed Red dog has long expected this erosive ability, armed color domineering cover, and then from the body gush out more bright lava, magma along the arm turn gush out, increase and solidify the dog bite red lotus.


    Peng! With the explosion of force, Rosen flew out directly. Then red dog''s dog bit red lotus and left her arm. Rosen raised his hand to break the sand from his right arm: "concussion! Limit sand out


    The sand collided with high frequency is out of Rosen''s control, which is an extremely unstable destructive bomb. The red sand arm is blasted out and blasted together with the lava dog''s head arm.


    Instantly, like a nuclear explosion, there was a terrible explosion in the void, tearing up a lot of dark clouds in the sky, which made enilu''s face darken not far away. Is it easy for him to create a thundercloud.


    But the battle in the main battlefield still made him feel a little afraid. It turned out that the captain said that the Qinghai people were as strong as clouds. It was true. If he went up alone, he would die miserably.


    Damn it!


    At the moment of the explosion, the volcanic bombs and pieces of broken sand splashed on the warship. The volcanic bombs blasted the warship out of holes one by one, and the fire spread. At the moment, red dog had no time to manage.


    When the broken sand fell to the ground, the planks on the ground began to weathering out a pothole.


    "The shadow of the sword devil!" All this happened in a flash. Hathaway was shaken back and stabilized in time.


    Later, the whole person''s Scarlet gas entangled and entered the outbreak period. The scarlet gas was more and more gorgeous than before. If the blood fog before was light, now it is much more solid.


    The mighty sword air splits out, and a demon screams and pours at the red dog. Where it passes, the disabled hull is directly cut in two, but the part behind the red dog has not been cut open.


    If the red dog dodges, the warship will be completely scrapped. Of course, if we can take the two men in front of us, let alone one warship, the loss of even three or even five warships is acceptable.


    But in front of them, it''s obvious that they are not just planning to destroy the warship. Red dog looks at the sword and looks solemn: "if you want to destroy the warship, do you want to limit the play space of those who have the ability? It''s a crazy and whimsical combat strategy."


    The enemy, only klocdal, is capable. The king of scarlet is not. That is to say, they want to destroy their foothold, not to win, but to break themselves into the sea, so that they can get away in time.


    It''s true that red dog knows six moves and can fight in the air for a short time, but Rosen also knows that once Rosen doesn''t want to die, entangles red dog, or falls into the sea with him, Hathaway, the incompetent, will rescue Rosen in time.


    And red dog, to the sea, the strength, certainly drop very badly, at that time is very likely to be Hathaway sword.


    "Iron. Absolute fortress!" Red dog now master the initiative, naturally can not let such a passive thing happen, he did not retreat timidly, but stood firm, and then raised his hands, domineering, empty palm outward, facing the shadow of the sword demon.


    Peng! I saw the mighty sword demon, a few meters away from the red dog, was stopped by the solid air barrier, and then scattered! His six types of defense not only works on himself, but also makes the air nearby become a barrier through physical operation.


    "Is it seen through?" Rosen frowned. Red dog could have dodged this move. He didn''t have to take it hard. But he took it, and he was very familiar with the move. When the three generals seemed to join hands to block the shaking power of white beard, it was this starting move.


    It''s really tricky. It''s not only fruit ability, physical skill, domineering, but also strong metamorphosis.


    "Die. Kill the volcano bomb. " After the red dog blocked the attack, he clenched his hands and waved it. The dense volcanic bombs, such as volcanic eruption, swept towards Rosen and Rosen. They were extremely dense and had nowhere to escape.


    Pengpeng! After avoiding and defeating most of the volcanic bombs, Rosen had better miss one and be hit directly on his chest. The fire and magma would melt Rosen instantly. Rosen endured great pain and controlled the sand to extinguish the lava.


    Hathaway was also hit by a volcanic bomb on her shoulder, and her whole arm was dripping with blood. It was hard to lift her up for a moment. Fortunately, it was not her habitual hand, but the strength of red dog still made them incredible


    "There''s a lot of noise. Is it ahead?" Kapp stood on the bow of the boat and looked out. He could see the huge explosions generated by the void. He was not familiar with others, but the magma ability of red dog was very discernible.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, what shall we do? Does it form a circle with the outside? " Asked the adjutant.


    "No, let''s go and see. Klocdal is still a pirate after all, isn''t he?" Kapp''s face was a little more serious, though klocdal might not have done anything wrong in the case of Landis.


    But after all, I killed the key personnel of the Navy headquarters and the world government. Now I really met them. It''s hard to think that I didn''t find anything.


    The fact that saakashi was able to fight so seriously shows that their strength is extraordinary and may threaten the stability of this sea in the future.


    In the era of big pirates, it is not easy to maintain the current stable situation. Therefore, the seven armed forces system was born, all for the sake of a certain degree of balance.


    Now, naturally, Kapp doesn''t know that this kind of balance will be destroyed to a great extent in the future, which has a lot to do with his grandson.


    Kapp doesn''t know about the relationship between Rosen and queen Landis. He doesn''t know about it in detail. He only knows that the scandal of the world government was discovered, and then he wanted to wipe him out, together with Landis island. Then he chose to resist.


    "I see. I''ll get the ships close to the battlefield right away." The adjutant was not surprised, because he knew that although lieutenant general Kapu''s attendance rate was not high, he would not say that he did not see the pirates when he met them. There were not many powerful pirates in the East China Sea these years, for a certain reason.

 Chapter 252

    Red dog''s face is very gloomy, the battle broke out to now, he even has not been able to take down a person.


    In principle, these two people should have known each other for a short time, but they have a tacit understanding in fighting.


    If this continues, it is estimated that it will take more time to capture it, and it will take a long time to dream. If it can be won immediately, it is naturally the best, so as not to waste time.


    Because as the battle became more and more fierce, red dog found that they could not be allowed to leave, and had to do everything to keep them, because they were so powerful that a single lieutenant general might not be able to cope with them.


    If two people join hands, they even have a certain chance to fight against a demon killing fleet without a general.


    In other words, these two people have national destructive power, which is not allowed.


    Now there are four emperors and some difficult big pirates in the old era, which has already made the Navy headquarters tired. If there is another group of pirates with the potential of four emperors, then maybe the balance of the sea will be broken.


    "How is the injury?" Rosen''s chest was severely burned, and his hands were burned because of his direct resistance to the red dog''s magma attack.


    But the most serious one was the left abdomen, where there was a wound pierced by a magma finger gun. There was no blood. The high temperature treated the wound and cooked his flesh.


    Although it was very painful at that time, fortunately there was no continuous bleeding, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Rosen gasped and occasionally looked up at the dawn, which was still resisting, but everyone was seriously injured.


    The Lei Ying of Aini road has been slowly formed. If it wasn''t for the serious injury and the need to take care of the members of the dawn, his Lei Ying would have been completed.


    But he was too arrogant at the beginning, leading to the red dog directly beat waste, otherwise three people, perhaps can really fight with red dog.


    But there is no if in reality.


    "Nothing." One of Hathaway''s arms couldn''t be used, and there were no other injuries. The main reason was that Rosen took on the main attack, and she acted as an assistant, because only Rosen could resist the attack of red dog.


    In contrast, the red dog, in addition to a few small cuts on the arm skin injury, there is no more injury.


    "Give up your hands and I''ll think about sparing your lives." Red Dog fire directly pushed back Rosen and Hathaway two people, then out of voice.


    Although we know that it''s impossible, as long as one of them wavers, there will be no tacit agreement, so that he can win the battle more easily.


    "Oh." Rosen looked at the red dog general blandly. He thought he was going to be a biathlon general, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big gap with the top general. How strong would the four emperors be?


    In my meditation, the weather suddenly changed.


    WOW! The weather of the great route changed as soon as it was said. Of course, there was the interference of Aini Road, so the dark clouds covered the sky, and then the heavy rain poured down, the wind howled, and the waves became more and more turbulent.


    "Saakashi, our reinforcements are coming. It''s lieutenant general Kapp''s ship and many warships from nearby bases!" The voice of a Navy came from another warship.


    Saakashi nodded slightly after hearing the speech. There was no big mood fluctuation. Even if there was no reinforcements, he could win, but with reinforcements, he would be more stable and be able to catch all.


    "Karp!" Rosen also heard, heart suddenly sink, Kapp is coming? What day is it today? Are you going to die at the bottom of the sea? Bad luck.


    Kapp, a naval hero, has a brilliant record and his own code of conduct. However, as a navy, he has no reason to let go of himself. Even when ace was put on the scaffold, in fact, he couldn''t do anything.


    Because he has his own position, he is a Navy!


    "What''s the matter?" Hathaway noticed Rosen''s slightly changed face.


    At the same time, she cut out, interfering with the red dog''s approach, but Yang cut on the lava giant fist, but failed to cut, instead, an anti shock force came, and she flew back to Rosen''s side, at the same time, the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "It''s a big problem, enilu. It''s OK. Take the attack down." Rosen''s voice came out.


    Red dog smell speech, immediately stopped, they still have what plan?


    "Lei Ying." When Aini Lu heard the words, there was no unnecessary nonsense. He burst out two thunder pillars with his hands and poured them into the dark clouds of the sky.


    "General saakashi, look at the sky!" A Navy suddenly exclaimed, because in this storm, a huge ball of thunder cloud condenses rapidly and is as huge as the sky collapses.


    Click, click... Crazy lightning is gathering inside, which makes people feel scared.


    The thunder is too huge, and there are more and more lightning leaks out. The lightning splits on the sea and raises huge waves, which is no less than the powerful artillery bombardment.


    "Is that loud?" Red dog''s face is dignified. Although other attacks are nothing, even he can''t ignore this level of moves, let alone many of his own troops in this sea area.


    "It''s coming down!" Lei Ying fell down.


    At the same time, dawn was preparing to sail again, even though there were many navies and even a lieutenant general on it, it was better than facing the encirclement of a Naval General and reinforcements.


    At the beginning, he didn''t run away because if he turned his back to the red dog alone, he would bombard him constantly and couldn''t escape at all.


    Now red dog and Rosen are fighting. Obviously, they have no time to take charge of the dawn. It''s impossible for them to chase the dawn and give up catching Rosen and Hathaway. There are still some light and heavy red dogs.


    "Withdraw!" Rosanna Hathaway said that the storm came in time, and the rough sea will bring huge obstacles to the Navy''s follow-up pursuit.


    "We''re going to die!" Another intact warship, there are many Navy elite, they look down from the sky, as the island of thunder ball, except for the red dog general, no one can stop at the moment.


    But will red dog give up chasing Rosen and rescue them? It''s hard to say, because general red dog is famous for his zero tolerance of criminals.


    Red dog looked at the landing of Lei Ying, his face is also ugly, a little struggling for a moment, Rosen two people have left the warship.


    Rosen was carrying Hathaway, moonwalking across the sky, toward the dawn.


    "Don''t be careless. He is likely to give up rescuing the warship and continue to pursue us, but there is no way. Originally, he hoped to use Lei Ying to cooperate with our attack and hurt red dog before retreating, but Kapp is here!" Rosen went over the situation quickly.


    "It''s just a lieutenant general, which deserves so much attention? Although I''ve heard of being a Navy hero, I don''t know how strong it is. Just now, if we create an opportunity to knock down the red dog, the hope of escape will be even greater. " Hathaway was a little puzzled.


    "Not weaker than the red dog, maybe even stronger." This old man, however, will not lose his strength as he grows older. This alone has to be taken seriously by Rosen. If Kapp really joins hands with red dog, even if they are several times stronger today, I''m afraid they will have to hate him.


    "I see." Hathaway still believes Rosen''s judgment, but it''s a pity that she just had such a good opportunity.


    "No escape!" Red dog also stepped on the moon to cross the pursuit.


    After a moment''s hesitation, red dog gave up his direct troops. After all, it was only a part of it. If he could kill the enemy, it would be worth it.

 Chapter 253

    "You go and help clean up the Navy. I''ll get in the way for a while." After landing on the dawn, Rosen immediately said to Hathaway. Hathaway nodded, cut out with one sword, and overturned countless navies. At this time, enilu also released her hand.


    Leiying landed, but they also covered Rosen. If they didn''t get out of this area in time, everything would disappear. However, dawn was on the edge of leiying, so it was easy to escape.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, the enemy ships have escaped... Wait, what is that? "Black cloud ball?"


    "We''re covered, too. What''s going on?! It''s too big. " From the other direction, the naval ships just close to this sea area suddenly look silly. They have just narrowed their defense circle, and they are going to collapse on this day?


    Are they here to catch the pirates or to die?


    "There are too many thunderbolts in it. Didn''t saakashi deal with the attack first?" Lieutenant general Kapp''s face was heavy.


    Because he saw a lot of navy ships approaching quickly. They were supposed to encircle them. Unexpectedly, they were in the range of Lei Ying.


    This opportunity, of course, has been manipulated.


    "No, general saakashi went after the enemy!" The adjutant saw the scuffle not far away.


    Dawn slowly broke away and rushed towards the naval reinforcements in one direction. Although it would be intercepted, it is hard to say whether it could be stopped.


    "Withdraw, withdraw from the storm and thunder ball center first, speed A Admiral''s face changed dramatically.


    He is the base commander of the nearby base. He is leading more than 20 warships of different sizes to form an arc encirclement from the opposite direction of dawn''s escape, but he did not expect that such a thing would suddenly fall from the sky.


    The superior appearance told him that he couldn''t bear such an attack. Once such an attack was down, even if he wasn''t in the center, he would lose a lot. He didn''t want to see such a result.


    "Meteor volcano!" Red Dog pursues and comes, first a move large-scale bombing, then the whole person gallops.


    But when it was about to fall on the dawn, it was blocked by Rosen, but the result was that the viscera of the body was shocked by the red dog.


    "How long can you stand in my way, none of you can run away!" Red Dog cold voice laughs a way, although already saw Hathaway and Aini road in clear field Navy, a group of navy is hit fly into the sea.


    Lieutenant general babulus, who was swept by a thunder pillar, was barely blocked, but then hacked out by Hathaway.


    "That won''t do!" Kapp saw the Navy under ray, and immediately frowned and asked his department to take the big iron ball.


    When an iron ball the size of a warship was lifted out, Rosen and other naval ships nearby also saw it and were shocked. How could such a big iron ball be stored on a warship? Is this the anchor of a warship?


    "Who is that old man?" Ai Ni Road, who had just finished cleaning up the Navy, looked at Kapp and others who were only one kilometer away from them, and immediately wondered.


    But no one replied to him at this time.


    "Peng!" At the same time, Rosen was kicked down by the red dog in mid air and fell heavily on the dawn.


    Then red dog also landed on the dawn, a person, alone in the face of the whole dawn Pirate Group, not afraid.


    On Valentine''s day, mr.5 and other subordinates watched the fierce and murderous red dog, and they were suddenly captured


    Being too strong makes their bodies tremble instinctively, especially at such a close distance.


    Even Bonis was in a cold sweat for a moment.


    Hathaway calmly faced the red dog. Rosen stood up from the broken deck, coughed violently, and looked very grave. If lieutenant general Kapp''s attack was aimed at the dawn, they would be finished.


    It''s really unlucky. I met the red dog general together with Karp. If it''s in the game mode, it''s definitely hell level, Rosen thought optimistically.


    "Fist bone. Black meteorite!" Admiral Kapp, under the gaze of many navies, exposed his real strength that he had not used for a long time.


    He stood up against the wind, his strong physique was slightly puffed up, his arms were covered with domineering color, and he grasped the chain extended by the huge iron ball. Then, his domineering spirit spread out. In a moment, all the special balls the size of a warship were covered with domineering spirit.


    Then Kapp slammed the huge iron ball and swung it into a circle. The whole sea area was filled with the sound of the iron ball, just like a black death field.


    "This, this, this! You''re kidding. " A sailor, suddenly scared, so strong? What''s the difference between lifting a warship and throwing it? No, it''s even heavier than a warship, because it''s made of iron.


    "Strange old man?" Enilu was a little confused, too.


    "That''s lieutenant general Kapp''s boat, but what''s that iron ball? Is this something that people can move? "


    It''s not only enilu and others who are shocked, but also the Navy compatriots who are extremely shocked by this scene.


    They found that in such a naval battle, they were no different from the boat in the storm. First, a huge thunder ball fell from the sky, and then someone waved such a huge weapon. Even if a creature bigger than a giant was hit, it had to kneel down.


    Boom! It''s just like the super sound barrier when the bomber is advancing at full speed, covering the domineering iron ball to break through the air and fly directly to leiying.


    Peng! During the flight, the ark was in a straight line, and the iron ball came to the ark.


    Ainilu''s face changed dramatically, and he tried to stop the iron ball. But as soon as he got close to the iron ball, there was a loud noise. Ainilu''s speed slowed down, the ark smashed, and he also hit the bottom of the iron ball.


    He didn''t expect that the iron ball was covered with the strange force that could touch his entity, at least when he was fully preparing to rescue the ark.


    "Damn it Ainilu''s whole body was bursting with blood. With his unwilling roar, he almost passed out in a coma. His whole body fell straight from the air. Rosen''s face was dignified. Is this huge iron ball so powerful?


    It''s totally different from what I remember.


    Rosen didn''t blame ainilu for his actions. After all, the ark is his painstaking effort, and if he can stop it, it will be helpful to the war situation.


    Lei Ying may not be able to contain the red dog, but Kapp should not be able to see the Navy reinforcements buried under Lei Ying, but unfortunately, Aini road can not stop.


    Just rub the bottom of the big iron ball, the whole person has been seriously injured to death.


    Boom! The iron ball rushes into the thunder cloud, and the whole Lei Ying is smashed out of a huge hole in an instant. Countless lightning flashes wildly, and the powerful force shatters Lei Ying.


    Crackle crackle! With the roar of thunder, the lightning bursts into pieces, but the accumulated lightning will not disappear suddenly. Instead, it turns into countless meteor shower like lightning, hitting the sea area.


    Many naval ships were hit on the hull and lost their forward ability, but the casualties were not large.


    (QQ group 861197673, reasonable discussion is welcome.)

 Chapter 254

    "Good chance, let''s go." Rosen looked at the storm all over the sky, suddenly there was a thunderstorm, and immediately said to Bonis, Bonis nodded, went to the helm, red dog saw that, he was going to intercept.


    But being entangled by Rosen and Hathaway again, Robin quickly commands everyone to retreat. With their strength, even the aftereffects of the battle, they can be broken to pieces.


    Peng! Rosen at all costs, instant annihilation. Blasting, a punch hit the lava fist, unstable sand instant explosion, the red dog flew out of the dawn.


    But the price is very heavy. Rosen''s right hand is hard to lift for the moment, because it is powerful to let the unstable sand explode in his arm, but it is a move to kill 1000 enemies and damage 800 people. The purpose is to drive back red dog.


    "Reorganize the situation and pursue the dawn Pirate Group immediately." Babulus looks ugly. He jumps on the warship from the sea and looks at the slow departure and is chased and beaten by the red dog general. Rosen and others immediately give an order.


    If it goes on like this, the red dog is likely to be thrown away, especially in such a stormy day, with continuous thunder falling and moonwalking across the sky, which is unstable. People in mid air are more vulnerable to the impact of climate.


    The navy in charge of interception in the front is about to encounter the dawn. Although mr.5 and others can''t deal with the red dog, it''s not difficult to bombard with cannons, find a gap and escape in an emergency.


    Because the thunder set off a storm, and the storm disordered the formation of many ships. Now there are too few naval ships that can barely keep the line-up. Let alone just under the thunder, countless warships are scattered in order to avoid.


    It''s not difficult to break through the circle of outsourcing.


    After all, it has not been completely blocked inside. The only problem is the operation of the Kapp warship in the front right, the pursuit of the red dog general, and the warship of lieutenant general babulus who is restructuring.


    "Fire, fire, sink them." Lieutenant general babulus got on the warship, immediately picked up the phone bug and called the nearby warships to attack again.


    He''s wet, he''s in a mess, he''s got a lot of wounds on his body, but that''s all forgotten now.


    Dawn Pirate Group has abandoned a big ship that can fly in the air. As long as the last ship is sunk, they will not be able to fly.


    "Lieutenant general, the warship of LANBO island was overturned by the huge waves and is in urgent need of rescue. In addition, the current whirlpool is forming. Please keep all reinforcements away from the southeast sea! Repeat, don''t get close to the southeast sea! " As soon as babus gave the order, he suffered a setback.


    "Three warships of Keming naval base have been damaged by lightning. They can''t continue to pursue!"


    "Sea King class!! Be careful The smell of blood spread in the sea, and finally attracted the overlord of the sea.


    "Strong wind, small boats, pull in and wait!" An officer ordered that if the sails of small ships were not closed, it would be very easy to tear up the sails in this case, which would be too dangerous.


    "Damn it, don''t worry about that. All the high-level warships are surrounded. After entering the range, they will bomb the dawn Pirate Group indiscriminately." Babus turned black. Although these conditions were normal in this environment, he could not accept them.


    At present, the enemy must not be allowed to run away. Otherwise, if this encirclement and suppression operation fails, their losses will be too great.


    "My ark, damn it Ainilu was covered with blood, and the whole person could not stand steadily, but at the moment, his mentality was almost explosive. He turned into a Thor in an instant, but the blood on his body was still so obvious.


    "Lei Ying!" He roared wildly. At this moment, he didn''t even have to make thunder clouds, because now is the most violent time of the storm. Thunder clouds are easy to get.


    "Zizizi..." in the clouds, all the thunder and lightning are crazy.


    This scene makes everyone feel uneasy again. Maybe enilu''s single combat power is not particularly strong, but it is undeniable that the ability of Xianglei fruit is too strong, especially in this climate.


    "Is it thunderous? It seems that it hasn''t appeared for many years. Are you on klockdale''s side now? " Lieutenant general Kapp sank.


    The last Xianglei man was a crazy big pirate several decades ago. He was famous earlier than white beard and older than Kapp himself. At that time, he was just a recruit. He could not forget the strength of those who had the ability to ring thunder.


    "Thunder ball again!"


    "Damn the pirate!" Red dog is also very irritable, again and again to make trouble for them, loud thunder people, early should seize the opportunity to kill him first.


    "Let me have the thunder ball." Kapp''s boat came over, red dog and Rosen Hathaway in mid air after a fight, took the opportunity to land on the deck.


    "Please, klockdale is too dangerous to let them escape." A scarlet queen, a thunderbolt, and the chief criminal, krocdal, these three forces cannot be ignored. If this encirclement and suppression fails, it will be even more difficult to have such a chance in the future.


    With that, red dog launched a fierce attack again and attacked the Liming. After all, it was not far away from liming, and liming had broken through the external defense line. If he didn''t pursue, they might have really run away.


    "Don''t we help general sakasky?" The adjutant was a little confused.


    "He should be able to handle it, and if it falls, the Navy will lose a lot." Admiral Kapp''s face was slightly dignified as he watched the warship shelling the dawn.


    Then there were countless frames pushed down by his side, and dense shells were arranged on them. Although it was not a big iron ball, Kapp held the shells, covered them with domineering force, and then fisted them. Meteor group!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Bastard, Qinghai people!" When Aini Lu saw this, he felt hurt and indignant. His eyes turned white and he suddenly fell into a coma. Some of them were hit and angry.


    What''s going on in Qinghai? How can an old man come out at random, all so strong!


    "Boss, break through the defense line!" The dawn skimmed past several wobbly naval ships.


    Although some shelling came and one or two of them hit, the dawn was very big and would not be sunk just because of one or two ordinary shells.


    "Be careful!" Rosen looked at the red dog hit in the wrong direction, suddenly exclaimed, his target this time is not himself and Hathaway, who would it be?


    Rosen is now a bit at the end of the storm. She is already overloaded in the battle, and so is Hathaway. After all, even the red dog has suffered a lot of injuries now, and they are even more serious. They may not be able to resist a few waves of attacks.


    They had to get out of the red dog and the Navy''s pursuit as soon as possible, but at this time, the red dog suddenly changed its strategy?

 Chapter 255

    "Nicole Robin? I didn''t expect you to be here too. Dangerous people have to be eradicated. " Red dog around, it was found that the woman just in charge of the command turned out to be the son of the devil, Nicole Robin.


    Because the Butcher at that time made him participate in it, and she was the only survivor, so red dog still had an impression of it, but just didn''t recognize it for the first time, and didn''t give him time to look at the whole crew.


    "Red dog!" Robin could feel the despairing and violent atmosphere behind her. She locked herself in, but she couldn''t move because of fear.


    Red Dog originally planned to attack and solve the thunderclaper, so as not to cause them any trouble later.


    But unexpectedly, he has been in a coma, but since it''s hard to grasp the opportunity of a surprise attack, he can''t go back empty handed.


    Nicole Robin is also a dangerous person on the world government''s wanted list, so it is necessary to eliminate her.


    "Dog bites Red Lotus!" The red dog punches, and the red dog heads through Robin''s back.


    "I''ll kill you, red dog!" Rosen''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This kind of behavior of directly attacking his subordinates will bring huge losses to Rosen. His team is hard to form. Up to now, several of his crew have died.


    Rosen can''t tolerate any more sacrifice. As long as he''s on the boat, this kind of thing won''t happen. His whole person turns into a red quicksand, like light and electricity.


    But it was a slow step. Robin screamed. The magma had touched her back. Her clothes dissolved and her flesh was burned.


    Just a step further, it will directly penetrate Robin''s body, through her heart, instantly killed.


    Red dog''s face was expressionless. Killing was common to him.


    Peng! But at the critical moment, Rosen arrived and kicked off red dog''s Lava dog head. He was furious.


    Robin fell down, although her body was not burned through by the lava, but the huge impact also made her lose the ability to move. The residual magma on her body was still burning. She was dying, and her consciousness was a little chaotic. She was obviously on the verge of death.


    Rosen manipulated the sand and extinguished the residual magma on her body, but left a very obvious scar behind.


    "In the way." Red dog said in a cold voice, but it''s not easy to do it now. Moreover, there seems to be something wrong with Klock dadal''s mood. In his roar, he seems to be carrying a domineering look?


    Although red dog was surprised, he was not surprised, because Rosen''s potential at present is enough to prove that he has the qualification to be a sea emperor. Although he is only qualified, he is not the height that ordinary pirates can reach.


    "Hathaway, take them with you. We''ll meet again at the appointed place. " Rosen said, red dog bite too tight, if no one cut off, I''m afraid a person can''t go, and here there is cut off strength, only Rosen.


    Even if Hathaway doesn''t have it, what about a swordsmanship general? Facing the monsters among the top generals, they can only hold off for a short time, or even shorter.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Robin sees a figure standing in front of him in a trance, and suddenly feels that even if he dies like this, it''s not bad. At least there are people around him who care and accompany him.


    Just can''t help him too much, maybe, boss still need some strength


    "I understand." Hathaway nodded.


    "Live, don''t give up, wait for me to come back." Rosen looked down at Robin at his feet and said faintly, then the sand of his whole body began to collide with each other, not just his right hand.


    Overload, high-frequency body vibration, Jinsha sword in the left hand, domineering all open, whether it is overlord color, or armed color, all the forces that can be used, at this moment, all released.


    Boom! The domineering color became violent and full of anger, and the golden halo swept the whole sea area, which attracted the attention of many domineering masters.


    "Overlord color?! But it''s too violent. "


    "Purgatory tornado!" Boom, a dust tornado rises from the foot of red dog, red dog just want to move, but found that Rosen has killed in front of him, and this desperate state, let him frown.


    How could he retain such strength? But it should be the last strength.


    "Instant annihilation fierce bullet!" Rosen shot 11 grains of sand with withering ability, each of which was still domineering.


    "A series of volcanic bombs!" Red dog at the same time fight back, and then Rosen rushed into the tornado storm, and red dog dogfight together.


    Pen! Rosen kicked the red dog hundreds of meters away. As a result, he couldn''t defend the red dog''s big fire.


    "Injury for injury? No, you''re going to put in the back seat? " Red dog face slightly changed, because his big fire hit Rosen is too direct, he has no defense, but by this gap, kick him out of dawn.


    So red dog suddenly thought of Rosen''s intention. Although red dog is much stronger than Rosen, it''s hard to kill at this level. Rosen can''t beat red dog, but it''s OK to delay time.


    "Here it is Rosen''s whole body was exposed to magma fire, and then controlled the sand to go out. Because of his domineering spirit, Rosen now looks like a severely burned person.


    "But how long can your body resist so many attacks? It''s too late to solve you first and then pursue you. " Red dog a little look, there is a judgment.


    Because his injury seems to have been very serious, although now the fighting force of the fight can not be underestimated, but as long as the delay of time, we can take him.


    Just dying.


    "Black hole in hell, sand bite!" Rosen''s body burst, Jinsha mobilization, two people trapped in an umbrella like space, this scene, let red dog frown.


    Because there are several sand whirlpools in the sand curtain surrounding them. The sand whirlpool is circling and emits the same gravity as a black hole. It seems that it wants to extract water from itself through the air?


    "The volcano erupted!" Red Dog noticed a little bit of bad, a blow to the sky, magma along his arm through the sand barrier, but was soon repaired.


    "Sand bound!" From the sand curtain, there are thousands of sand ropes, each of which is accompanied by domineering and instant annihilation.


    Red dog broke the sand belt with one punch, but the sand seemed to keep flowing. Accidentally, a sand belt entangled his thigh and immediately tried to drain him, but red dog came over instead. The foot of haze and the earthquake broke the sand belt in an instant.


    "The power of sand?" Red dog has a strong sense of discomfort in this space, as if it will be swallowed at any time.


    And most of the desert barrier is made up of the body of the enemy, but not all of them are. To be more precise, kroddar lurks in the sand curtain.


    "It won''t trap me. Meteor volcano Whoosh, hundreds of lava giant fists burst the sand curtain, and continued to fly out, tearing the crack of the sand curtain bigger.


    Red dog took the opportunity to go out, but found that the sand condensed into Rosen''s shape, and then a punch down.


    Red Dog cold hum, a punch to meet, but found that did not one punch to push back Rosen, suddenly a little stunned, and then found that from Rosen''s fist extended a lot of sand belt, wrapped around his arm.


    "Armed iron, annihilate!" Rosen entangled red dog moment, together with the aggressive defense.


    At the same time, the maximum power promotes the withering ability, the sand high-frequency vibration is more and more turbulent, Rosen''s face is ferocious, and his body can''t bear it.


    But active in the body is not so easy to collapse, and physical, defense is also outstanding side.


    "Break it!" Red dog''s fierce throw, domineering magma, interrupted Rosen''s skills, but five fingers also appeared some dry, but no instant necrosis, domineering defense too much.


    Two people tangled for a long time, the air continuously sounded empty sound explosion.


    And dawn was getting farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared in the sight of the people and the Navy.


    At this time, red dog felt a little anxious, because he saw Rosen, he had spare force to attack and defend. Although his body looked bruised, he was like an immortal monster, hanging his last breath.

 Chapter 256

    "And the Navy! Hasn''t the boss come up yet? " Although Bonis is an iron man, he did not achieve much in the battle with lieutenant general babulus.


    Although it also caused a certain amount of damage to the general, its own injury is more serious.


    "We haven''t come back yet, but at this speed and weather, we''ll soon be able to get rid of the Navy." Valentine''s Day shook his head, look a little down, because it is the biggest setback they have suffered since the sea.


    Five crew members died in the battle. Although there were no cadres, many of them were seriously injured. Bonis and mr.5 were all injured, though not fatal.


    But the new members ainilu and Robin are still in danger, which is the answer given by the ship doctor.


    As for the rating crew, they are not afraid of death. As a pirate, they still have this awareness. There is no way to guarantee absolutely zero death.


    As long as the boss is still alive, everything is not a big problem. Some of the crew members have even been on several pirate groups before. After a battle, it is common to lose half of them.


    Without the magical ability of boss, many injuries can only survive by her own will. Even Hathaway has lost one arm and suffered from many mild to moderate injuries. Now Hathaway is in charge of the overall situation.


    But the whole ship seems to have lost its backbone. After all, it was defeated.


    "He''ll come back alive, and we''ll continue our journey to the kingdom of Andia. It''s hard for them to trace us in a storm. Now the most important thing is to take good care of the injury Hathaway''s voice, the other crew did not have much opinion, after all, Robin has been in a coma, the most experienced and most powerful is Hathaway.


    "Uncle will not die, we are too weak to blame, otherwise we don''t have to be beaten so miserably." Natalie a careless words, let the scene suddenly quiet down, even Hathaway is silent, she also feel that they are not strong enough!


    Although her age, can have such strength, in the sea has let many strong beyond reach, but two times before and after the battle with the Navy headquarters general, Hathaway found her strength is still much worse.


    If you fight against any general alone, you may even be killed.


    "All right, let''s move. Take advantage of the storm and get away."


    "Yes."... "


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, the enemy ship seems to be fleeing, but the battle between klocdal and general red dog continues." The adjutant said something to Kapp.


    "I know, but the storm is getting bigger and bigger. It''s important to organize the Navy first. There are many navies that can be saved. It''s no different from suicide to send such a small ship to participate in such a naval battle." Kapp didn''t look good.


    "Maybe I didn''t expect a storm." The adjutant reluctantly explained, mainly for the Navy, because at their level, they would certainly be able to understand the root of the red dog command.


    That is, at all costs, as long as it can play the role of interception, even if the Navy becomes cannon fodder, it doesn''t matter, but obviously, Kapp''s idea is not like this.


    Peng! Rosen and red dog continue to fight in mid air, the battlefield has long been unable to know where to deviate.


    Lightning, thunder, storm, Rosen was stained with blood, the last one accidentally, was hit by red dog fly out, landed on a small barren island.


    As soon as he landed on the island, Rosen was ready to start his escape plan.


    Although I really want to kill the red dog, the strength gap is the strength gap. At present, it''s unrealistic, but Rosen will get revenge sooner or later on the premise that he can''t die.


    "Landslides. Sandstorms!" Red dog took a look at the tsunami like sandstorm and didn''t care. The sandstorm that didn''t cover the domineering atmosphere had no effect on him. At most, it interfered with his sight.


    Rosen does not have the strength to cover the scale of sandstorms.


    Red dog was only inundated by the sandstorm. Seeing and hearing the aggressive color, he found out Rosen''s figure, and then punched him out, forcing Rosen out of the sandstorm, but it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Rosen didn''t want to achieve anything by this. His greater goal is to gather more sandstorms and prepare to escape at the same time.


    "Sandstorm. Fireworks!" When Rosen was repulsed, he manipulated the sand and spiraled up into the sky. A huge tornado dust storm connected to the sky, then exploded, and countless pieces of sand bloomed like fireworks.


    "Gone?" Red Dog frowned. When the sandstorm soared into the air, Rosen''s figure disappeared. He narrowed his eyes slightly and focused. He vaguely caught the breath of Rosen in one of the thousands of sand blocks.


    Because it''s wrapped in sand, it''s isolated from a lot of breath. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but red dogs can.


    "Don''t try to go, ghost dog!" The red dog turned into a piece of magma, and the color of the magma became very solid and bright red, just like blood.


    Then his arm ran through the void at a high speed. With a puff, he hit the sand block, and instantly penetrated Rosen''s abdomen, penetrating back and forth!


    "If you dare to hurt my crew, you have to pay something, red dog!" Rosen''s ferocious face made red dog a little uneasy.


    In an instant, he quickly mobilized Jinsha to protect his internal organs. Otherwise, in the next second, minggou will burn through his internal organs directly. This is an intelligence advantage.


    Whoa! Sure enough, the red dog''s red arm erupted magma to burn through Rosen''s body.


    But Rosen, who had been prepared for a long time, was not killed at the first time. Instead, he blocked most of the magma that was eroding to the internal organs. Then he held the red dog''s arm in both hands and stuck the owner tightly.


    Red dog''s face changed greatly. You can tell from this that he was deliberately attacked by himself?! This madman, cold sweat, because he also thought of his strange power at this moment.


    Of course, Rosen didn''t mean to, but he really couldn''t avoid this move. The speed was too fast, and he also wanted to get out as soon as possible.


    But when he found that he couldn''t escape, he made the decision to lose both sides. He was very decisive and didn''t hesitate,


    "Instant annihilation! Wither and efflorescence Rosen roared, his mouth spattered with blood. Because his body was penetrated, he almost lost consciousness and passed out.


    If he hadn''t prepared early, I''m afraid he would not have been able to keep clear thinking under this blow.


    Red dog''s ghost dog is stronger than he thought!


    Whoa! Red dog''s face showed the color of pain, and then quickly pulled out his hand, but after all, Rosen''s arms were jammed. Even if he could pull it away, it was not unimpeded. It took a little time.


    He saw his fingers dry and withered, and even one of them was slowly turning into smoke.


    "Son of a bitch!" It is estimated that red dog has never suffered such a big loss in his whole life, and he suffered such a big loss in the hands of the enemy who is weaker than him. He was very angry and kicked Rosen out of the air.


    Rosen took advantage of the opportunity to continue to flee, red dog did not hesitate to pursue up.


    In pursuit, I look at my attacking arm. On my palm, my middle finger has disappeared.


    Other fingers are withered and muscles are permanently lost. Although he still has a little feeling, he can still fight for magma, but this kind of ugly behavior will stay in his life forever.


    But it didn''t affect his fighting power at all, and even he could continue to pursue Rosen.


    Moreover, this pursuit war will last for three days and three nights, passing through many islands, and will have a wide influence in a long period of time in the future.


    The battle, known as the rise of the sea emperor, ended with the successful escape of the dawn Pirate Group and the failure of the joint encirclement and suppression of KAP and saakashi, the Navy headquarters.

 Chapter 257

    "Here? Meteor volcano. " Red dog rushed to a small island over, the island is not big, but there are also forests and several families, but he suspected that klocdal was hiding on the island, so he showed no mercy.


    Countless volcanic bombs fell from the sky, which was more terrible than the order of killing demons. They plowed the whole island directly, and the island broke into countless pieces. In the abyss, there was a sea of magma and fire burning everywhere, but no one was seen.


    The only people who have almost died in the sea of fire.


    "The boat?" Red dog suddenly thought of a small boat in the middle of the journey.


    Because in the past three days and nights, he has been chasing Rosen, which leads to his great mental mistakes and lack of concentration.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Rosen is dragging his seriously injured body. If it''s not active, he can''t escape the pursuit of red dog


    In the past three days, a large area of sea radiated from the city of water, close to more than a dozen islands, has seen this unprecedented pursuit, and even affected a large number of people.


    Red dog wants to return to pursue, but it''s too late.


    This opportunity has been seized. It is certain that he will find the ship if he goes back now. However, with his understanding of the enemy these days, he will not stay in the same place for too long.


    "Damn it Red dog is extremely unwilling, but the next moment, the phone bug on him suddenly rings. It''s the Marshal''s phone of the Warring States period.


    "Saakashi, go back to the naval headquarters immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Red dog does not intend to give up the pursuit.


    "The war is about to break out. The original white bearded crew has caught fire fist ace. The news has not been made public yet. Take a large fleet and go to receive the criminals immediately. First, they will be held in the undersea prison. When the world government and the Navy headquarters are ready, the news will be made public." The marshal of the Warring States period was more dignified than ever before.


    But the world government has made up its mind to eradicate the white beard, set an example to others, and make the sea calm. Strategically speaking, the marshal of the Warring States period also agrees, but now is a troubled time. Will the world government get what it wants?


    Some things, they guess the beginning, but did not guess the end.


    "We''re going to war with white beard!" Red dog was also very surprised, because the white bearded crew usually stayed in the new world, where the strength of the navy was so weak that it was almost impossible to capture the cadres of the fourth emperor alive. Unexpectedly, a former crew member caught fire fist ace.


    "Yes, I''ll go back immediately." The red dog nodded, and then there was a real hard fight, and krocdal just had this qualification. It was far from the real fourth emperor level, and there were priorities.


    He can only give up pursuing.


    Shortly after the red dog left, a merchant ship slowly passed by. There was a team of reporters on it. A man and a woman looked at the burning island in front of them and said, "this is the third Island destroyed. I remember some families on this island. The red dog general is more extreme than the rumor."


    "I don''t know if klocdal is dead." The female reporter took several photos, and recently the headlines were all about the report of the war in a small range.


    Because it''s a tabloid run by their own family and it sells very well, they even venture to follow the red dog, but they are very far behind.


    "If you look at the relevant reports of the Navy headquarters tomorrow, you will know that if there is no report of arrest or killing, you are still alive. I didn''t expect that the original qiwuhai was so strong." While speaking, the male reporter also snapped a few pictures and then left.


    But when they left, they didn''t find it. Just when they stopped, a rescue boat slowly left from their boat. The boat was taken from their boat, and then it quickly bypassed the Fire Island and disappeared in sight.


    On the ship lay a wounded man with less air intake and more air output, who was gasping violently. It was Rosen.


    He did get on the boat at the beginning, but thinking that red dog could think of it, he dragged his seriously injured body across the void and got on a boat at random.


    Because these days and nights, sleepless fighting, even if there is activity, it is also many times the limit, has been unable to carry.


    However, he never thought that this team of journalists would dare to follow behind red dog.


    And it seems that because it''s too obvious, red dog didn''t even think that he might be on this ship. After all, there are too many ships with him recently, so he just passed by.


    When he learned that red dog had left, Rosen could no longer hold his eyelids, lay on the boat, drift with the current, and then fell asleep.


    And this is very dangerous, whether it is the encounter of pirates, or merchant ships, or sea king class, for Rosen at this moment, are very dangerous.


    He would rather float on the sea than stay with anyone, because the high reward and the identity of a pirate doomed many people would not let him go.


    But even if he is in a coma, once someone wants to move Rosen''s body, he will have the final instinct to fight back, but the unconscious counterattack will be one at most.


    And even if it''s active, it''s hard for this fragmented body to recover in a short time.


    Naval headquarters.


    "Or did klocdal escape? I didn''t expect that he had grown to such a stage. Did he get something in alabastan? Did he use any powerful weapons in the battle? " The marshal of the Warring States period frowned as he looked at the red dog, who was in a mess, bloodstained and missing a finger.


    "No


    Regardless of carelessness or other factors, as a general of the Navy headquarters, even if red dog failed to win klocdal, he was injured.


    Although it''s not a particularly serious injury, and it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness, the Chase has been widely spread, and klockdale didn''t win. They must raise his reward, but then everyone will know that the general of the Navy headquarters lost.


    This kind of gaffe is not big or small, just to see if it will cause any bad influence in the future.


    "Tell the intelligence department to increase the bounty of klockdale and his subordinates, and let the bounty hunters find their troubles. Now the most important thing for us is to formulate strategies to deal with white beard." The marshal of the Warring States period said to an Adjutant General nearby.


    "Yes." Although I really don''t want to admit it, the naval headquarters lost the encirclement and suppression naval battle, which is a fact that can''t be concealed.


    "Add that thunderman to the reward. Besides, they have a beautiful woman on board, who should be the king of scarlet. Update the wanted notice." Red dog said, this time, if not for that loud thunder man to make trouble many times, maybe we could have won klockdale and his party.


    "Yes."


    Only in such a short period of time, it is rare for the Navy headquarters to raise the reward again. In other words, the Navy headquarters'' previous assessment of this is totally wrong!


    The next day, the new wanted notice was announced to the world. Everyone knew that a big sea battle had broken out in the waters near the water capital, and the original qiwuhai successfully escaped the joint encirclement and suppression of the hero Kapu and the Navy General red dog.


    For a moment, the dawn Pirate Group became famous.


    Enilu, a member of the dawn Pirate Group, offered a reward of 480 million Bailey for the first time.


    Extremely rare first high reward. As soon as he came out, he had super combat power. At the same time, he was the fruit man of Xianglei. The navy of the two mines suffered heavy losses.


    Hathaway, leader of dawn Pirate Group, murderer of world noble, latest reward: 790 million Bailey.


    Although the promotion is not much, the reward is enough to match some senior cadres of the four emperors, and the risk is extremely high.

 Chapter 258

    Klocdal, the latest Bounty: 900 million Bailey!


    Then Bonis, the new bounty of 265 million Bailey.


    Nicole Robin''s new bounty, 120 million Bailey.


    Mr.5 new bounty, 110 million Bailey.


    Valentine''s Day bounty, 93 million Bailey.


    Miggs offered a reward of 60 million Bailey for the first time.


    Manatees offer a reward for the first time, 100 Bailey.


    The world government seems to be the standard for judging the obedience of animals to their owners. Therefore, it knows that animals are extraordinary and treats them as pets.


    For this pirate team with a total number of only about 20 at present, such a large number of bounty criminals has shocked the world.


    Originally, there were 23 people and one cow, then three people from Shanghai, and one person from ainilu, a total of 27 people and one cow. However, there were huge losses on this trip, and five people were killed.


    So now there are a total of 22 people left.


    The total reward of these 22 people has exceeded 2.8 billion Bailey. Even in the new world, such a pirate group is rare except for the four emperors, which is even more frightening in the first half.


    Even in some countries, dawn''s pirate flag has become something to scare children.


    On the great sea route, a medium-sized merchant ship moved slowly in the clear sea area.


    There are also two small merchant ships nearby, mainly responsible for security work. After all, pirates are rampant and do not dare to do business in this area without certain force.


    "Miss Da Da, that''s the man we saved yesterday. Klockdale, the heinous pirate with a reward of 900 million Bailey. Should we report it to the Navy headquarters?"


    A housekeeper like middle-aged man with a moustache and a wanted warrant in his hand was shaking.


    900 million Pele''s pirates, whom he has never seen in his life, originally came from the fort city of Aksu, the kingdom of Andia, controlled by the four chambers of Commerce.


    A lot of information about the outside world is not very well-informed.


    I didn''t know the dying man lying in the boat yesterday.


    Their eldest daughter rescued him from the boat out of kindness and pity, but after cleaning up the bloodstain and reading the newspaper, his housekeeper was in a panic.


    If ordinary pirates and the like are saved, they will be saved. If they are not happy, they will leave at will. But if this evil god wakes up, he may suffer.


    "Don''t worry, although we are saving people, there are still some security measures. His hands wear a stone to him, but it''s not clear why the people who first contacted him suddenly lost consciousness, and this doesn''t need to be reported to the Navy headquarters. In case of escaping and settling accounts with us, our security forces can resist it?" A short haired, handsome woman said plainly.


    She was absorbed in the delicious food in front of her.


    A round table, several different kinds of steaks, a glass of red wine, simple food, but there are seven or eight attendants to accompany, not far away there is a band of seven, playing soft lyric music.


    After hearing the voice of the first lady, Alex, the housekeeper, was silent. This is also a problem. He knew that the rescue would be such a big trouble. At the beginning, he had to stop the first lady, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    I''ve just had a report that he''s awake.


    Alicia put down her knife and fork, and her face was still calm. She knew that she was playing with fire, but even if the fire could burn her own enemies, what was wrong.


    "Now only a few of us know about this matter. I don''t want to be known by more people. I believe you all know why these two escort ships are escorting. My father is gone, but as long as I am here, the chamber of Commerce will not collapse and go to meet our guests." She picked up the handkerchief and wiped her hands. Then she got up and went to the guest room.


    "Are you still going to the party tonight?" Alex asked in a low voice, because when the ship comes to the edge of Andia, it belongs to the sea of no zone, where there is an island ship that has been there for a long time.


    It''s also a favorite place for celebrities of the chamber of Commerce, including gambling city, dance, cocktail party and other commercial activities, as well as illegal activities not recognized by the law.


    "Go, he thinks we won''t go, so we have to go. Don''t let him think that he has the chance to win. If we can get the support of one or two chambers of Commerce, we will be able to recall the agent of Aksu chamber of Commerce. We still have to abide by the rules." Hea thought it over and said.


    "But Aberdeen is waiting for us to fall into the trap. It''s like these guards in name. In fact, they are the backers who monitor us and prevent us from escaping. All he wants is the contractual right of the chamber of Commerce." Alex is worried.


    "There''s no way to force him to have the contractual right. If he wants to, I''ll give it to him. If I don''t give it to him, he''ll always be an agent, and I won''t give the chamber of Commerce to the enemy who killed his father." Hea''s voice was cold.


    During the conversation, they had come to a room guarded by many guards.


    Open the door, looking at the man sitting up on the bed, looking at the ferocious scars on his body, now only scars have been left, his eyes are full of incredible, it is really a monster.


    If you put such a serious injury on someone else, you would not know how many times he died, but he would wake up the next day. Although it is far from recovery, such vitality has exceeded their cognition.


    And it''s amazing that the body can even emit light particles.


    Rosen woke up in a daze, a little unable to lift his strength, looked down, his hands were baked on the stone, and two chains extended from the wall, respectively connected to his stone handcuffs.


    "Caught? But the environment doesn''t look like a prison, that is to say, saved? " Rosen glanced around and found that there were still two servants nearby. He immediately had a judgment.


    "Thank you for saving me." Looking at the visitor, Rosen said flatly, without much gratitude. It was not that he was cold, but that he felt that the other party should recognize him, otherwise there was no need to add stone to him.


    Hea looked at Rosen for a long time, but didn''t see anything special. She was younger than the wanted one, and there was no scar on her face: "aren''t you afraid I''ll give you to the Navy?"


    It is reasonable to say that a normal person wakes up and suddenly finds himself chained. Even if he doesn''t panic, there is nothing he wants to ask.


    When she came in, she had seven or eight bodyguards behind her. She was obviously afraid of saving. She was too poor and vicious, threatening her own safety.


    "You won''t do that. Although you don''t know what your purpose is, it''s better and safer to give it to the Navy when I''m in a coma, and it won''t be missed. Besides, although these stone blocks limit my ability and weaken most of my physical strength, but..."


    Rosen said, gently pulling, buried in the wall of the chain was directly pulled out, and then broke at the same time, although the stone is still wearing in the hand, but at least walking is not a problem.


    "Don''t point a gun at me, thank you." Rosen said, overbearing color overbearing released, all the guards plop down, only two people left.

 Chapter 259

    "You, how is that possible?" The rest of Alex and HIA look at the man in front of them, and then they realize what kind of monster they are saving.


    "Don''t worry. After all, you have saved me. As long as you don''t do something disgusting to me, I won''t do anything to you. Similarly, if you don''t do too much, I can help you and I will help you. I think you should have something to say to me."


    Rosen didn''t believe that someone would save a pirate''s life for no reason, even if it was out of kindness at first.


    But since he later added Shanghai Loushi to him, that is, when he recognized it, he didn''t give it to the navy to deal with it. Rosen could have thought that he should have something to ask for.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, hea was stunned for a moment, as if everything had been seen through before it started, but she adapted quickly: "sorry, just for the sake of safety."


    During the conversation, hea took out the key to the stone and came over. Alex was going to remind them not to untie the stone, but it didn''t seem to make much sense. Just a look in the eyes almost made them lose consciousness.


    You know, Alex used to be a captain of the king''s army, and hea was good at swords, guns and clubs since he was a child. Both of them are quite powerful.


    Click! When the shackles were untied, Rosen looked at the broken clothes and frowned slightly. It seemed that he could not wear them.


    "Here are some ready clothes for you. We''ll talk about them after dinner?" HIA opens a cabinet in the room. There are all kinds of clothes in it. Rosen doubts whether he has entered a diversified store.


    "Yes, bring me a phone BUG by the way." Rosen thought it was a reasonable request, but he was rejected.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. At present, all the phone bugs on this ship have been controlled. If you want to make a phone call, you have to go to the control room, and you can''t turn against them yet." She said bitterly, because her armed forces were so weak that she could barely hold the boat.


    Rosen frowned and didn''t go into it.


    "Is there any report on the latest news about the death of an important member of the dawn Pirate Group?" Asked Rosen.


    "No, just updated the latest reward order. Do you want me to bring it to you?"


    "Thank you." Rosen didn''t refuse. He was a little worried about robin''s injury. At that time, the situation didn''t even do emergency treatment. I don''t know if she can survive.


    A moment later.


    In the reception hall, it looks like a party place for celebrities.


    Although there was no guest, the floor was still covered with red carpet, and many famous delicacies were prepared. It can be seen that the woman Shia also had a certain capital.


    Accompanied by music, you can also see the situation of the sea through the floor glass window. The location is very good. Obviously, there should be frequent banquets.


    "Where is your ship heading, and where is this?" Telephone bug, wait a minute. Rosen still wants to get it. After all, we have to know the situation.


    "This is the famous devil''s triangle. It''s on a two-day voyage to the northeast. It''s heading for the kingdom of Andia." Shia sits down at Rosen''s side, and her guards have been arranged on the outside to prevent Rosen from being found in the living room upstairs, which will bring great trouble.


    "That''s by the way. Tell me your purpose." Rosen is eating and has a good appetite. He has been hungry for several days.


    And these days are still overloaded overdraft, now the whole person is extremely tired, need food and vitality to recover slowly.


    This injury is the most serious since he went to sea.


    As he spoke, he flipped through the latest wanted notices and news. When he saw Robin''s latest reward, Rosen was relieved that none of the other cadres were dead. Although the other crew members sacrificed a few people, there was no way.


    This time, it''s just bad luck. I can''t blame anyone.


    "You''re going to the kingdom of Andia, too?" HIA was stunned for a moment, then a little uncertain.


    "Take care of some personal matters." Rosen didn''t tell her that they were going to solve the trouble their king had brought him. After all, being watched by a country was really troublesome, and there were other needs.


    "Well, I want you to kill someone!" Hea said the purpose.


    "In the kingdom of Andia?"


    "Yes."


    "Information, and then wait for me to decide." Rosen didn''t agree directly. Although this woman did have kindness to him, she couldn''t take risks without knowing anything.


    "Aberdeen, acting president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, was my father''s right-hand assistant. On a long voyage, he joined hands with the chief mercenary of the great pirates and murdered my father. He is now the money collector of the chief mercenary and has powerful bodyguards around him. We may see him tonight." Hea gave a brief account of the matter.


    "Soldier master? The underground world''s warlord who collects deserters and rebels from all countries and sells his troops at the same time Rosen frowned. He knew something about this man''s name. After all, he had been in the world of pirates for some time and no longer knew nothing about it.


    He still has a little memory of this legendary pirate who is not fixed in the new world but runs all over the world.


    "Yes." Hea was a little uneasy. She didn''t know how the man in front of her would measure the kindness.


    But the Lord of mercenaries, also known as the king of mercenaries, is very mysterious in the whole underground world, and few people dare to provoke.


    Because his troops are very terrible, it seems that he does not have any army alone, but as long as you can afford it, he can put together a mercenary army of more than 10000 people for you at any time in the four seas and in the great route.


    There is even a rumor that if he wants to stay in the new world, he may be able to compete with the four emperors.


    "Yes." Rosen thought about it and agreed. It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not.


    However, it is obvious that the head of the mercenary has a layout in the kingdom of Andia. Sooner or later, the two sides will have contact or even conflict with each other. So it doesn''t matter to advance it. Besides, it may not be exposed.


    "Do you agree?" Hea was surprised. He thought it would be very difficult, but from his expression, it seemed that he had inherited a trivial thing.


    "It''s easy to hide the assassination, but before killing him, I''ll confirm whether what you said is true. I hope so." Rosen is not a good man, but he doesn''t kill good people.


    "No problem." Hea nodded heavily.


    "The ships outside have been staring at this side with binoculars. After all, I need to use the phone bug." Rosen''s seeing and hearing is domineering, and he can detect the external situation.


    Although there is a guard to cover Rosen''s body, it may be exposed accidentally along the way. It''s better to solve it in advance.


    "Yes, yes, but won''t you expose it? We just couldn''t cope with so many people before. " Hea was stunned for a moment. We should know that the two so-called convoys were sent by abeldine to watch them. Of course, they are called convoys.


    And these guards add up to more than 500 people! They are basically good hands, including many bounty criminals and famous mercenaries.


    These guards also knew that HIA had saved a man, but they didn''t pay attention to it, because Rosen was ferocious and covered with blood. No one recognized him, and no one thought that a person with such injuries could live.


    On the contrary, he secretly mocked the elder sister''s behavior.


    "Prepare some information about the kingdom of Andia. I''ll be back when I go. It''s just time to warm up." Rosen stood up, his voice dropped, and his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 260

    About three minutes later, all the guards in the control room on the HYA were thrown out of the merchant ship, and they didn''t even see the enemy.


    The two frigates sank one after another, and were left far behind by the HIA. Rosen didn''t kill all the enemies who didn''t have much hatred for him, just let them pray for their own good on the sea.


    "That''s it!" Through the glass window of the dining room, hea saw two frigates sinking in the tail of hea. It was unbelievable.


    An armed force that let her have no resistance was easily destroyed in this man''s hands.


    Is this the man with the reward of 900 million? Too strong, if the chamber of Commerce has such a man to cover, who dares to mess in the future?


    "Miss, this man is too strong. If he has any other plans for us..." but Alex thinks a little far away.


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, the man who could sink the two frigates in a few minutes was really not the man they could cooperate with at will.


    Cooperation is often based on the situation that the strength gap between the two sides is not big. If the gap is too big, the so-called cooperation is only an alliance formed by the charity of others.


    "Blu..." Rosen took the phone bug and was dialing the phone bug on the dawn. He just spent some time looking for the phone bug, otherwise he could solve these enemies faster.


    The phone bug rang for a long time, but no one answered, which made Rosen slightly stunned. Could it be that something happened.


    I hope I think too much about it. The weather on the great route is too strange. The telephone bug often fails, which is nothing new.


    "If your crew has entered the kingdom of Andia, phone bugs may not work. Only fixed location phone bugs can be used on the island." See Rosen frown, hea immediately guessed that it should be temporarily unable to contact the crew.


    "What do you say?" Rosen was puzzled. Judging from the superficial information, Andia kingdom was an economic power famous for building fortresses.


    How can communication be restricted in a country with strong barriers and prosperous business activities.


    You know, timely information is sometimes more valuable than money.


    "The national conditions of Andia are slightly different from those rumored outside. As we all know, our kingdom of Andia has 18 fortified fortresses, and its commercial culture is very outstanding. However, in fact, the only ones that are really prosperous and rich are the king, the aristocracy and the four chambers of Commerce." Hea didn''t look very good.


    Aksu chamber of commerce is also one of the four major chambers of Commerce. However, because his father advocated raising some wages for the workers who built the barriers, Aberdeen found an excuse to alienate the core of the General Chamber of Commerce and was designed to kill him.


    "It''s normal that the rich always have a small group of people at the top." Rosen was not surprised.


    "No, it''s not normal. The General Chamber of Commerce and the kings and nobles are sucking up all the people''s blood. There are too many people who die in high-intensity work every day. Often, thousands of workers will die when a barrier is built, and this is only because they can''t get enough money to buy food, and those of the right age who refuse to participate in the construction, Will violate the first construction law of Andia Kingdom... "Hea''s eyes are full of unwilling, and the last pity makes her unable to sit back and watch such things happen.


    Rosen frowned. Are the businessmen here so shortsighted? Is it better to develop workers for a long time? In this way, after a batch of workers die, in addition to leaving resentment, how can they promote the economic development of the whole country?


    But then Rosen thought it over carefully and understood that the fortress of Andia kingdom was so famous that the world would never lack rich people, but a safe place.


    As long as there is a safe place, people from all over the world will flock to it.


    The chamber of Commerce blocks news to a certain extent, so that some negative news will not spread too widely. As long as the people who come to settle in the fortress, they will have to participate in labor. In this way, they will harvest batch after batch of working people and enrich their wallets with their flesh and blood.


    It''s a real vampire.


    "What are the origins of the four chambers of Commerce?" Rosen continued.


    "The four major chambers of Commerce, in fact, only the General Chamber of Commerce, philomon, which includes Aksu, torom, Naska and Yodel, respectively operates, builds, supplies, arms and trades in people..."


    "You really know how to make money. You are involved in all the industries that make money." Rosen said coldly, including some not allowed by law.


    "Because the king of Andia only cares about the tax paid every year. As long as the tax is enough, even if the chamber of commerce wants to borrow the army, it''s no problem, let alone the crime." Hea also had some opinions about the king who did not act.


    "From this point of view, the relationship between the pheromone chamber of Commerce and the underground world is also complicated." As soon as Rosen listens, he can get a rough idea.


    "Yes, in addition to the head of the mercenary, the chamber of commerce also has an affair with some other big pirates in the new world and senior officials of the world government." Hea told the truth.


    "So you Aksu chamber of commerce are so easy to be sold? Although you are a spy, you don''t have any back strength? " This makes Rosen wonder, how can he become one of the four chambers of commerce without any strength?


    "In fact, we used to have a relationship with an officer of the world government, but some time ago, he was just killed by you..." hea''s tone was a little low, for fear of angering Rosen.


    Rosen''s face was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Is there such a thing? In this way, Aksu chamber of Commerce has some indirect relations with itself: "who?"


    "Commander Eric, we used to offer a certain amount of security money at the annual meeting to get his protection, but since he died, Aksu had no time to find a new backer, so there was a spy. Now Aberdeen only needs the transfer contract in my hand to become the president of Aksu business association."


    "But the contract can only be effective if it is handed over under the witness of the General Chamber of Commerce, so there will be frigates escorting us instead of taking us directly, because as long as I destroy the contract, the position of Aberdeen can be shaken, and the General Chamber of Commerce will not admit it."


    Hea made the situation very clear.


    Rosen listened and analyzed, then pondered for a moment and said, "you''re the first one to take the initiative to try to cooperate with me."


    Hea told so much, just to reach a certain degree of alliance with her, to help her through the difficulties.


    "Then I should be honored." She said with a smile.


    Rosen often deals and cooperates with others, but most of them are active, such as passive, or relatively few.


    This woman is really playing with fire. If she doesn''t obey the rules, she will have nothing. She can even squeeze her value and kill her again. This is really normal.


    After all, the real win-win cooperation is that we all have the same strength. If the gap is too great, the risk will be too great.


    It''s just that Rosen is not that kind of person.


    "What do you want? What can you give me? " After Rosen thought about it, the kingdom of Andia was the country he had planned to target. It would be acceptable for someone who could understand this country to become a partner.


    "I want to recapture Aksu chamber of Commerce. What I can give you is to support all your activities in Andia Kingdom and in China, no matter what it is!" This is an opportunity. If the opportunity is missed, she will have no chance to turn over. She will only become a lamb to be slaughtered when she goes back to Andia.


    Rosen quietly weighed: "it''s a smart woman, but it''s too smart. Sometimes people will be scared."


    Hea guessed his purpose of going to the kingdom of Andia.


    "Will you?" Hea''s a little unsure.


    "No Rosen smiles, reaches out his hand, and hea reaches out her hand at the same time.

 Chapter 261

    Gradually into the night, Rosen stood on the boat, his injury was much better, and his activity was really good.


    Moreover, Rosen can see that his physical skills have improved significantly. Before that, it was 980 points. After the battle with red dog, it was raised to 995 points.


    But that kind of fierce battle, Rosen does not want, so Rosen has been a little concerned about is that in the naval battle, Kapp did not seem to have a real sense of his hand?


    Can''t you say that you still can''t get into the eyes of the strong people at that level?


    If that''s the case, it''s still a big blow to Rosen. When it comes to him, I hope Kapp doesn''t do it, but I really don''t do it to myself. I feel that I''m underestimated. People are really complicated animals.


    "Don''t you rest so late, Mr. klocdal?" Dressed in cool clothes, hea came out of the dining room and handed Rosen a glass of red wine.


    Rosen didn''t take over. After looking at hea, he said faintly: "what I promised, I won''t go back on my promise. There''s no need to use any beauty trick. Now I doubt that you decided to save me at the moment when you recognized me. Everything has been planned?"


    Hea was stunned for a moment, and then silent. She felt that her means were really transparent in his eyes. Was her performance so obvious?


    "Do you think I''m such a narcissistic woman?" Although she is not charming, she is also very beautiful, especially her short orange hair, which makes her look unique.


    "No, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to have such a plan." Rosen took the wine, sipped it and said with a smile.


    HIA stares at big beautiful eyes, he is deceiving himself? God, such a powerful man, why is his heart and mind so meticulous? Can he really achieve his goal from him?


    He won''t sell it. Count the money for him.


    Xiyaqiang kept calm and said, "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Why? You don''t like women? Women are not common in the life on the sea


    "First of all, you should have seen the wanted notice of my crew. Is it more beautiful than you? Second, you are nervous, and your hands and feet are not natural, which means that you should be prepared to do such things for the first time. You make me uncomfortable, so I mind very much. " Rosen looked at the lighthouse in the distance.


    Although it was night, they were very close to their destination, and there was a lighthouse to guide them, so the HYA was still sailing.


    "But I have no other way. I can''t let the Aksu chamber of Commerce fall into the hands of Aberdeen. He must have caught some of my relatives and friends at Aksu barrier. If he threatens me to hand over the contract, I don''t know how to refuse." Hea listened to Rosen''s words, but relaxed and opened her heart slightly.


    "Dead people are not qualified to do anything, and you are too stupid." Rosen doesn''t care. Although it''s still the first time for her to meet Meiji, it''s obvious that this woman is not good at this kind of thing.


    "I''m stupid?" When she was eight years old, she had already used the loopholes of the chamber of Commerce to earn 100 million Bailey.


    When she took control of part of the work of Aksu chamber of Commerce, the profits of the chamber of Commerce increased several times.


    The only drawback is that she doesn''t have any talent in combat, otherwise Aksu chamber of Commerce would be willing to follow her more people.


    Then there would be nothing for Aberdeen, and she could foresee that Aberdeen might keep her after seizing the chamber of Commerce, and let herself work for him in semi imprisonment.


    It was the first time that someone said she was stupid.


    "If he wants a contract, he can give it to him. First of all, he can guarantee that he will survive before he has a chance. You can''t find a more appropriate way to deal with it. It''s not rational to let hatred control behavior, but it''s easy to know and difficult to do. No wonder you... But you try to cooperate with me without any means of checks and balances. Isn''t that stupid enough? Do you know me? I''m sure you''ll try to cooperate with anyone else today. " Rosen said a little bit more.


    HIA was silent, then raised his hand, a circle of light rose, light toward Rosen, flashing for a moment, turned into a kind of gray.


    "The capable?" Rosen is a little curious. What kind of ability is this?


    "Yes, in fact, when I recognized you, I secretly used my ability to you. I was the purifier of purifying fruit. Although the light of purification could not enhance my combat power, it could help me to see a person clearly." Hea explained.


    "What does this light stand for?" Rosen is very interested, which seems to be an auxiliary ability.


    "You''re not a good person, but you''re not bad enough. The grey concept means that you have a bottom line. I''m also gambling, eh? How did it turn red?... " Looking at the light in her hand turning from gray to red, she was stunned. Then she thought of something, and her face was a little red.


    "What does red stand for?"


    "It means that you just had a desire for something. Were you thinking something about me?"


    "You can feel that? I was just thinking that if I had your ability in my future career, it would be very convenient for me to engage in intelligence and interrogation. Although I can''t directly detect lies, if I make good use of it, the effect would be good. " Rosen said truthfully.


    "Deep red, what do you want to do? It seems that you don''t look like a simple pirate. Ordinary pirates don''t have more ideas than wine and meat. " Hea was a little relieved. He thought he was interested in himself. Well, it seems that he is. It''s right, but it''s not the same as what he thought.


    "It''s better not to know some things." Rosen did not answer this question. After all, what he wants to do is very dangerous. HIA is not his partner. There is no need to disclose too much without special circumstances.


    "I guess you have never suffered a loss in doing business with others. This ability is similar to mind reading. Besides measuring the quality of others and emotional changes, what other functions do you have? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with purification. " Rosen continued.


    "Yes, for example, if you see the red edge, there are some light gray areas. Do you see them? This is the negative emotion you are worried about now, and I can make it disappear. My ability is to eliminate and purify all negative emotions and make people better. "


    Said hea, wiping it gently with her hand, and the gray was gone.


    Then Rosen subconsciously said: "Robin''s injury should be better, the possibility of further ability is greater, there is no need to worry, they will take care of themselves."


    "What a gentle captain." HIA was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the 900 million bounty criminals who looked so fierce were worried about their crew.


    "Next time, don''t abuse your ability." Rosen was a little uneasy. Although he was curious and didn''t use aggressive defense just now, his ability was a little too defenseless. It was opposite to the ghost girl''s negativity.


    "All right."


    "When you see my crew back, give it to my crew as well." Rosen is worried that this fierce battle will leave some bad psychological shadows for the crew. Other Rosens are not afraid of it, but enilu still needs it.


    As soon as the empty island was removed from the throne of God, it was conquered by Hathaway with fear and so on. Then when she went to Qinghai, she met the red dog, was taught to be a man, and then met Kapu. She broke the thunder twice, and the ark exploded


    "All right."


    "Miss, I can''t get there!" Alex came up and said.


    In front of Rosen''s eyes is a huge ship, or island, because it is too large, and the lights are bright, in this dark sea, like a pearl.


    Because it''s dark, I can''t see the outline of the whole ship clearly, but from the light range, it''s not too much to say that it''s a medium-sized island.


    "According to the plan, I disguised as your bodyguard and went to see Aberdeen with you, and then solved him." Rosen said flatly.


    "Well, be careful. He has a strong guard."

 Chapter 262

    Because Rosen just had a big fight not long ago, and the purpose of his trip is to assassinate Aberdeen, Rosen will not be inadvertently exposed in front of people without knowing the enemy''s protective forces.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the sea is so arrogant that there are many people who think they are powerful and fall down.


    To put it simply, Tenghu and lvniu, the great generals who were promoted beyond the ordinary, were not nameless at the beginning.


    However, two new generals were directly recruited during the world recruitment. The navy has new generals. Are there more powerful pirates who don''t like to be restrained?


    Otherwise, why is it called the era of big pirates? Not all the strong will only stay in the new world, because the pattern of the new world has been finalized, and many of the strong are also waiting for opportunities.


    For example, Alfred Domingo has always been afraid of chaos.


    Andia kingdom is also a country with a population of one million, and its economy is very developed. Although it is poured with the blood of the grassroots people, the top group of people are definitely not ordinary people.


    Never despise any enemy is the purpose of Rosen, so Rosen wears a mask, a mask of mediocrity.


    As soon as the HYA arrived at the bottom of the island ship, countless searchlights flashed over and lit up HYA''s ship. From the wall like hull, countless guns and armed guards stretched out. One of the guards issued a voice: "name it."


    "Alicia, the agent of Aksu chamber of Commerce!" Hea stood in the bow of the boat, calm and not surprised. It was obviously not the first time she came to such a place.


    "Confirmed, passed!" After waiting for a moment, the guard chief seems to be searching for information to confirm that they don''t receive unknown people here, whether aristocrats, pirates or the Navy, even if their fame is small, but they don''t have fame or acquaintances. Such places are not open to them.


    Then opened the door of the hull, the door opened the sea, it looks very texture, but also very thick.


    "Is this hull made of metal?" Looking at the metal gate, Rosen was slightly surprised. If the outer hull of such a big ship, that is, paradise in hea''s mouth, is made of metal.


    That''s amazing.


    "It''s not entirely metal. It''s also made of Andia''s latest mixture of stones. It''s very strong and has a strong defense. The high-level warships and cannons don''t necessarily blow. The paradise doesn''t belong to anyone, but there are a lot of big people involved." After the ship entered the gate, it was similar to the moon molya''s island ship, just a gloomy and bustling one.


    Not far away is the port of call, which is full of ships, including pirates, nobles, merchant ships and even naval ships.


    However, this is not a planned sea area, even the Navy will not catch pirates in such a place.


    Many shareholders of the paradise will not allow such a thing to happen. After all, the benefits brought by such a golden cave are not trivial.


    It''s said that this paradise ship, even the world''s first-class rich and the world''s largest entertainment city, golden emperor tezolo, has a lot of shares, and is very optimistic about the future of this island ship.


    Paradise, central city, a white building, a bald middle-aged man hung up the phone worm.


    At his side, he hired two pirates with a reward of more than 100 million yuan, and one of the most elite mercenaries with 100 people. At the same time, he deployed his subordinates in this castle level defense building which only shareholders can enjoy.


    The building is not tall. It looks like it is only five stories high, but every floor of the building extends out of the balcony, and there are lifting steel plates in all directions. If necessary, lifting steel plates can protect the building in an all-round way.


    Once the defense rises, the steel wall still has a muzzle to facilitate the attack. Such a fortification can even resist the attack of thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    "All the ships sent to escort HIA have lost contact. It is very likely that she has powerful allies around her. She has just passed through the gate of the paradise. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the General Chamber of Commerce to have a discussion tonight." Among the bodyguards, there are four, two pirates, a bounty hunter and a Mercenary Captain. It''s Denley, the right-hand assistant of the mercenary leader, who speaks.


    "Don''t worry, her friends and relatives are all in my hands. I may have found some foreign aid, but it won''t be our opponent. When I completely control the Aksu chamber of Commerce, I will certainly help the soldiers infiltrate. There are not many others in Andia Kingdom, but there are many people." Bald Aberdeen said confidently.


    "Would you like to have a private dinner for hea and find out the details?" Denley''s face was calm. He was only in his thirties.


    But he was very calm. He was the leader of the king''s army of a certain country. Because he was betrayed by his own king, he failed to kill his king and fled. He was saved by the army leader.


    Therefore, he will do the things that the soldier''s master has told him. There will be no mistakes.


    "No, I don''t think she can make waves. Just wait until after the meeting hall and control her. The most important thing now is to prepare for the welcome party under tezolo in three days." Aberdeen''s eyes were fanatical.


    The world''s top rich hold the world''s huge amount of gold, and Bailey, the king of the world''s largest entertainment city, has the same existence as God.


    "I understand."


    "Is tezolo really coming? Our soldier leader has had some cooperation projects with him before, but it''s not very pleasant. I hope you stand in a good line Denley made a slight reminder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the arrangement of the General Chamber of Commerce." Aberdeen was a little sober. Although he worshipped tezorro, the soldier leader was his most solid support.


    Port.


    "Oh, isn''t this the daughter of Aksu chamber of Commerce? How come we don''t even have a few decent frigates now? It''s not good. The paradise is very dangerous. As long as we pay the compensation according to the price and don''t hurt the shareholders, there is no legal restriction. I haven''t forgotten that. Do you want to stay on our tolom merchant ship for a while? "


    As soon as she entered the port, she saw a luxurious merchant ship thrust into the place where she was supposed to stay under the protection of four frigates.


    On a luxury merchant ship, a fat man with a big belly, about two meters tall and weighing more than 500 Jin, looks at HIA frivolously. He is not only a long handed man, but also has two very long beard braids on his face.


    The whole person looks like a fat catfish monster. He''s all pretty women.


    The person in charge of directing the berthing of the ships didn''t respond. The position of the port was arbitrarily parked. If it was robbed, it could be recaptured by force.


    "Don''t worry about them. Find a new place to stop."


    "Miss Aksu, don''t leave in a hurry. I heard that you are not in a good situation now. If you want to be my woman, you can save your life. How about it? Do you want to consider it?" But obviously, Kiel didn''t want to let go of the woman who might get it.


    He pulled the boat over, with a large group of escorts. The boat was close to the hiah, and the distance between the two ships was one step.


    "What do you want?" As she said this, she quietly used her power and put her hands behind her. A piece of brilliance rose and it was a dirty black. She wiped the black with her hands, but found it hard to erase all of it, only a little.


    "Cough, what do I want to do?" Kiel was a little stunned.


    "Lord Kiel, you just didn''t say you were going to take her as your own woman. You''re so naughty."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "Can this ability be used like this?" Rosen was a little surprised. He thought it was a pure auxiliary ability, but he didn''t expect to purify one''s evil thoughts to a certain extent. Is this the legendary Virgin Mary?


    Rosen couldn''t help thinking too much.


    The two women around Kiel covet each other. What''s the situation.


    But Kiel didn''t care. He wanted to get on the boat, but now he planned to turn around and leave. At this time, a piece of white brilliance was rubbed on Shia''s hand behind his back, and suddenly disappeared, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    This man has too much filth and darkness. Just after erasing a little, he has even bred again.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Kiel just walked a few steps, suddenly turned his head fiercely: "smelly woman, do you use fruit ability to me?"

 Chapter 263

    "Kiel, don''t forget that we are all from the General Chamber of Commerce of pheromone. Do you think the General Chamber of Commerce will treat us as if nothing has happened?" Alex housekeeper came forward and scolded Kiel coldly.


    "Hum, the president is dead. Some of the people below will care. Don''t be unkind. The president can see your eldest daughter. That''s to save you. Besides, it''s in the sea. Even if I use the strong one, it doesn''t matter. Come on... "Kiel was not afraid. He had already known that Aksu chamber of Commerce was greasy, otherwise he would not dare to do such a thing.


    "It''s trouble." Instead of being afraid, hea drew out an exquisite pistol. Conflict is a common sight everywhere on the sea.


    "Such minions can also be vice presidents. Are all the four chambers of Commerce like this?" When Rosen saw Kiel, he suddenly wondered if he overestimated the four chambers of Commerce.


    If the vice presidents of branch chambers of commerce are all such people, then the whole pheromone chamber of commerce should not be strong.


    "Grab it, but don''t hurt my baby." Kiel catfish has a craving and dirty face.


    "Go away!" Rosen didn''t want to waste time with these people, and his eyes were slightly fixed.


    The sky was shaken by the golden halo. The golden halo rippled and hummed. Everyone suffered a violent impact.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Kiel''s face was stunned, and then he looked in the direction of Rosen. The whole person could not help shaking: "what are you doing, get up, get up..."


    "Lord Kiel, it''s overbearing! We... "A famous bounty hunter with a cold sweat on his forehead was shaking his hands at the moment, and his intention to draw a knife was frozen.


    He lost the courage to draw the knife.


    It''s not the first time he''s ever felt overbearing, but this time it seems even more terrifying.


    Because the empress of jiushe island once ransacked the passing merchant ships in this area. As the escort of the merchant ships, he met once, but after they paid the goods, they survived.


    Many of those who opposed it at that time turned to stone.


    At that time, the world''s first beauty, who was as beautiful as an angel, did not have such a strong sense of impact.


    "What''s domineering? What''s domineering? It must be capable people. If you''re OK, it''s useless for you. Go and kill them quickly." Kiel doesn''t care about a lot of things, just his own purse and the woman who sleeps at night.


    "No matter who you are, if you give me that woman, I can let bygones be bygones, and I will offer you a higher price. Otherwise, don''t blame our pheromone chamber of Commerce for being rude. We can afford to pay ten times as much as a poor man can afford." Maybe it''s the realization that Rosen is not easy to be provoked, and Kiel''s export threat, at the same time, offers a higher price.


    He naturally thought that Rosen was a bodyguard or a mercenary or something.


    "There must be a limit to stupidity." Rosen took out a guard''s sabre, which was a common sword, and then crumpled it with both hands.


    "What do you want to do?! What are you doing? Kill him! A bunch of losers. " Kiel saw that Rosen''s eyes were not good. At the same time, he kneaded the long knife into pieces of iron with his bare hands. He was immediately flustered.


    No matter how stupid you are, you know danger is coming.


    "Lord kikil!" Just as the conflict was about to break out, a bamboo raft came slowly from a distance. On it sat a world-famous first swordsman, jorakul mihogg, commonly known as eagle eye mihogg.


    "Your boat is in my way." A man with a black hat, a big sword on his back and sharp eyes like an eagle straightened up and said calmly.


    Kiel''s boat, because it had to be close to the hiah, was almost lying on the side of a 45 degree cross.


    Because the bow of the ship was close to hiah''s bow first, and the stern of the ship was still swinging behind, which blocked several berthing positions.


    "Qiqiwuhai! The world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye mikhogg This man has been famous for many years. People have been challenging the world''s number one swordsman. No one has ever succeeded. It can be imagined that this man is even more famous than the general of the Navy headquarters.


    He has been at the top of Kendo for so long that people have to remember him.


    "Why is he here?"?! Make a quick transshipment The bounty hunter bodyguard said in horror.


    However, it was found that the guards who could control the ship had fallen down, and there were no 20 or 30 people in this luxury ship who could not control the precise movement.


    But there are only four or five people standing now. Although Kiel is stupid, he has a little strength, but a little strength doesn''t mean he can start a boat.


    "Qiwuhai?" Kiel was also startled, but he didn''t think his chamber of Commerce would be afraid of a qiwuhai. What''s more, with so many people watching in public, if he was scared to do what he said, how could he raise his head to be a man in the future.


    How could Kiel let it happen when he lost face like this? Even if he knew it was qiwuhai, he was backed up by people from the world government. In a word, qiwuhai was just a dog owned by the world government.


    Think of here, Kiel''s courage is a little fatter: "this position, together with a few nearby positions, we want the pheromone chamber of Commerce, you find other places to go."


    Hiss! The bounty hunters and the bodyguards were in despair. Lord Kiel, it''s a pirate, and it''s still a kind of notorious one.


    "In the way." Mihogg calmly looking at the things in front of him, can not arouse his interest, and for the things that hinder the eye, his way of handling is also very simple, chop!


    When the black knife was taken down by him, Kiel and others on the ship turned blue with fright. Kiel even pretended to be tough: "what do you want? We are the Fairmont chamber of Commerce, the merchant of the Dragon man."


    Eagle eye did not speak, but raised the black knife. At night, one of the twelve works of the supreme object was about to be cut down.


    It''s just a businessman of Tianlong people. It''s estimated that they can''t even look straight at them because of their personality. There are too many of these people. If Tianlong people are themselves, they may make eagle eyes afraid, but they don''t have this kind of business at all.


    "This is the prey I just ordered. Please wait a moment." In the despair and panic of Kiel and others, a voice rang out. It was Rosen''s voice.


    Some sea robbers or hunters nearby are looking at the speaker. Who is this masked man? It seems that he is just a bodyguard. How dare he talk to the world''s first sword, haomi Hogg? Are you not afraid of death?


    Eagle eye''s action stopped a little. When he looked at Rosen, he frowned slightly. What a powerful breath! It''s really exciting, and it looks familiar.


    At this time, if Rosen was still wearing the golden hook, maybe Hawkeye would recognize it.


    "No harm." Eagle eye was not very interested in these people, just because he was in the way. Now that someone was willing to do it, he was happy and quiet.


    "Wronged that you are so stupid, you can still live till now." Rosen said lightly, because he didn''t want to expose it, so he just took a saber and crushed it as a means of attack.


    With that, Rosen opened the fragments of his sabre, which swept out like a storm.

 Chapter 264

    Bang bang! The fragments of the sabre are like shells. Even the people on the same boat fight to pieces. Every fragment exerts Rosen''s power, which is very important.


    The luxury merchant ship sank slowly, and the rest of the frigates failed to respond. They looked at eagle eye and Rosen, and immediately turned the bow and left.


    "Who is the man in the mask? It''s too strong, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know, but we''d better not make trouble. We''re here to attend the auction. Don''t make trouble. I heard that there are many strong people in the paradise, even the world''s first beauty." One of the pirates looked at it with lingering fear.


    But just as his words had just fallen, a black air blade broke through the air raid and aimed directly at the eagle''s eye''s head: "mikhogg, long time no see. It''s over today. Tear and chop!"


    Whoa! The black air blade was originally an arc moon shape, but when it was close to the eagle''s eye, it suddenly bloomed into a cross shape, which was about to be printed on the eagle''s eye''s head.


    "Who!? I dare to fight against qiwuhai. "


    "Don''t you want to live? That''s the number one swordsman in the world It''s not stupid of the onlookers to run to the shore.


    No matter who attacked eagle eye, how far away is the safest, so as not to be cleared by eagle eye, it would be too unjust.


    "What a strong attack! It''s a strong hand, and the attack seems to have been similar... "Rosen thought, and then a figure came from the ground at a high speed, just like a beast out of control, and the ground trembled violently.


    "It''s Morris. How can he be here? He seems to have a grudge with eagle eye." Rosen can''t help but be deeply surprised to see the person who attacked eagle eye clearly. Since the farewell of wine, Rosen doesn''t pay much attention to the former strong enemy.


    But you can''t ignore him. He''s still very strong.


    "Let me see if you''ve made any progress over the years." The Hawk Eye black knife stands up and cuts the cross shaped tearing air blade with a slight wave.


    There was a burst of fighting spirit in his eyes. Although Morris was not a pure swordsman, his strength was also very good, which was worthy of his sword.


    But Hawkeye doesn''t seem to kill all the admirers. Instead, it likes to wait for them to challenge when they are stronger.


    Although he is the number one swordsman in the world, he has never been satisfied with it. Instead, he has been looking for the strong to fight and hone his swordsmanship.


    Maybe it is because of this that he is qualified to be the number one swordsman in the world.


    "Just what I want!" Morris was close to the hawk''s eye. His majestic body was covered with armed color. At the same time, his arm was wrapped with tearing blade. He was the tearing man who tore the fruit.


    "Tear the net!" A black gas blade like a laser network attack was wielded by him.


    The eagle''s eyes didn''t break in an instant. Instead, they were pounding each other. The powerful armed color and domineering spirit wrapped the impact and spread around.


    The ships at the port swayed violently, because the two men''s attack made the sea extremely unstable.


    "What shall we do?" HIA was a little distracted, but he managed to keep calm. It was hard for them to imagine that a battle of the strong would begin in an instant.


    "They beat them, we continue to do our work, and now is a good opportunity. I''m afraid many people will watch from a distance. After all, who can resist the battle of the world''s first swordsman?" Even Rosen, if it wasn''t for something to do, would have stayed to watch.


    Although he may not be the enemy of eagle eye in the future, he is the world''s largest swordsman. Through his judgment, Rosen can at least roughly determine what the world''s top swordsman is like.


    Morris and Hawkeye fight together, from the port, slowly hit the periphery of the island ship, the island terrain is more suitable for both sides to fight.


    "OK, but Aberdeen will stay in his safe house. He should only be seen at the meeting."


    "If you kill him at the meeting, won''t it cause you any trouble?" Rosen didn''t understand.


    "No, it might work." Hea gave a cold smile.


    "All right."


    "Morris, the original bounty hunter who was offered a reward for killing the admiral. I remember the latest bounty was like 520 million Bailey!" At the port, a bounty hunter recognized the figure just now, and he was also very surprised.


    "550 million, 520 million, my God!"


    "It''s crazy. All the admirals dare to kill. No wonder they dare to trouble qiwuhai. They just don''t know who will win."


    Rosen


    "No need to say? It must be Hawkeye. I''ve never heard of Hawkeye losing to anyone


    "I don''t think so. You don''t know that Morris is behind the Yodel chamber of Commerce. It''s said that it''s directly banned and it''s powerful. I don''t think it''s certain that it won''t win." Some people know something about it. After all, Morris has been in the park for a while, and there are a group of powerful original bounty hunters.


    Rosen takes hea, her dozens of bodyguards and Alex to a huge skyscraper in the center of the park.


    It''s the most luxurious hotel castle. At the same time, each floor has its own unique service. It''s also the most expensive place in the park.


    And the top floor is where the General Chamber of Commerce will hold a meeting tonight.


    "It''s eight o''clock in the evening, and the meeting won''t be held until eleven o''clock. Do you need to eat or play first? Of course, you don''t have to worry about the cost. This is 300 million Bailey. If you need anything, please let me know. " Hea motioned his men to take out three suitcases and follow Rosen.


    Obviously, if Rosen wants to go out to play, he doesn''t even need to take anything by himself, and there will be an entourage to deal with the trifles for him.


    "Well, if you''re killed, what you promised will not work at all. Although you are weak, you are at least familiar with the kingdom of Andia." Rosen refused. Every street in the park is very clean and tidy, and the buildings are very distinctive. They are standard Gothic buildings.


    It is composed of the tall and thin room and the last spire. Its not low color makes the whole park look full of vitality.


    But in fact, through the streets, in some pubs, hotels and gambling houses, violence can often be seen, but it seems to be restrained.


    "Hey, you''d better be tactful, and I''m not weak." Hea is a little dissatisfied with Rosen''s evaluation of her, and shows her ability. But after thinking about it, she just didn''t get Kiel, and quietly took it back.


    Although the park doesn''t care much about personal grudges, there are still some basic rules. It''s probably to protect the businesses in the park. Otherwise, who dares to do business here.


    Rosen saw that a Zhuang Han was beating and kicking a woman, and the woman was not good at it. He pulled out a dagger and stabbed him in the waist. The strong man roared and pulled out a machete. If he lost control, he would cut the woman to death.


    At this time, a telephone bug hanging in the corner of the wall heard a voice: "remember to pay the cleaning fee after killing someone. Of course, Miss hea is not in this line. I''m the chief of the safety department of the paradise, Colson. Nice to meet you and Mr. strong bodyguard."


    The strong man hesitated for a moment, perhaps considering the cleaning fee, kicked the woman unconscious, swearing, and left with the whole body of alcohol.


    "Woman, have you heard about the dawn Pirate Group?" Rosen opened the box, took out a pile of Bailey, and handed it to her, because from some behavior and judgment, the woman was a bounty hunter.


    The Bounty Hunters know the news of the pirates in a timely manner.


    The strong man just now is a pirate.


    "Dawn pirates? I heard, but not in the paradise. " The woman took the money and turned away.


    "I arrived first. It seems that something has delayed me." Rosen couldn''t help hesitating, but later he thought that they didn''t seem to have permanent pointer of Andia on board, so they should stop at an island for a rest.


    But if so, why can''t the phone bug get in touch?

 Chapter 265

    "Still worried about your crew? It should be all right. The climate of the great route is unstable. It''s nothing if you can''t get through the phone for a while. Besides, your crew seems to be not weak. There''s no need to worry about it. It''s hard to say. If there''s an accident, the navy can''t not report it. " Hea saw Rosen''s concerns.


    "So it is." Rosen was also relieved that he was not used to the feeling that the crew was not around, especially when he fled in the naval battle.


    However, hearing what hea said, Rosen also thought that there was Hathaway on the ship, which should not be a big problem


    As long as we don''t meet the red dog, plus Bonis and enilu, we should be able to solve most of the problems.


    Rosen does not know that Robin Hathaway and others will bring him a huge accident.


    The city of water.


    In a tavern, two beautiful women attracted the attention of many outlaws. But when a pirate recognized one of them, he was startled. Then he hurried out of the tavern and did not dare to stay.


    Although he is a cruel man in the city of water, he is just a gangster. In the face of a woman whose reward is close to 800 million Bailey, he doesn''t even think of it.


    Although this woman is beautiful and suffocating, she can''t help but want to commit a crime, but the dog''s life matters.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? I remember you said that it''s a very dangerous force. If it gets out of control or is controlled by others, it can bring great disaster. " Hathaway and Robin are drinking. The owner of the tavern looks at them from a distance, and they dare not give out the atmosphere.


    Because they won''t stay here for a long time, they don''t worry about reporting to the Navy. Usually, such reports can''t be caught.


    "Well, I know, so I hope you can promise me one thing. Although we are not familiar with it, I think you know better than me what war means. If one day, the boss is out of control, or this thing may fall into other people''s hands, please do your best to destroy it." Robin said in a deep voice.


    "If you are so worried, why do you have to do it?" Hathaway frowned.


    "We are too weak. That man''s career needs a stronger force, which can be a deterrent force for a long time. Maybe I lost my intelligence. I never thought that it was a good choice to let these things exist in the world before, but some things will appear sooner or later, and nothing can be hidden forever. In this case, it''s better to control them in the hands of people we know." This decision, Robin thought for a long time, but also because the red dog brought her too much pressure.


    Although she can barely move now, in fact, the injury is still very serious, and the boss in order to save them, finally left alone, which makes her heart difficult to calm down.


    But fortunately, judging from the latest offer, he should be safe.


    So under the command of Robin, dawn temporarily hid in the water capital. At the beginning, from another direction, it was very likely to be tracked. On the contrary, Robin knew the safety of this kind of blackness under the light.


    "I''ll try my best. Have you figured out what to do?"


    "According to the historical records of this article, there are shipbuilders who protect the design drawings of Pluto in the water capital. This thing will be guarded for generations, just like the sandians on the empty island. According to the municipal records and historical review of the water capital, I have identified several people who may still protect the design drawings of Pluto, but I have a very bad discovery, There is the power of government intelligence on the island. " Robin thought.


    "I have observed that with enilu''s heart net ability, except for the pigeon raising problem you mentioned, other people will not be our rivals." Hathaway said confidently.


    "We can''t attract anyone''s attention, or even let people know that this thing has fallen into our hands, because this thing is most likely in the hands of one of these people, so we won''t be very difficult." Robin''s conjecture comes from a more detailed record of major events.


    For example, Tom''s disciples and iceberg mayor''s attitude towards the so-called Frankies, as well as some clues about the past.


    In fact, if cp9 didn''t focus on the iceberg, it might have noticed Frankie for a long time. Now Robin just found out in advance.


    However, if conflicts break out, it is difficult to guarantee the direction of things, because cp9 has strict control over the water capital. After all, they have paid a lot for this task.


    Even lobucci, a genius who might have become a top power, almost wasted his potential here. You know, lobucci''s talent is amazing, and he is known as the strongest man in the judicial island for 800 years.


    However, because of the five-year latent mission, it is not very different from the general strong. If it is not for the overuse of Spandam''s talents, it is estimated that Lucci''s achievements will be even greater.


    It is clear that a super fighter must be arranged as an undercover!


    "If the situation is as you said, I will focus on the domineering and stun everyone. We can search slowly, but it''s hard to find such things as drawings. Moreover, there should have been such ships built in ancient times. You should know the sleeping position. Why don''t you directly find the ready-made ones?" Hathaway asked with doubts.


    From Robin''s various attitudes and reactions, she obviously knew more than that.


    And since there are historical records in this paper, she should also know that the ancient weapons that used to sleep are right. The ready-made ones, at least there will be clues,


    "Because it''s near here, there are new ones. Why don''t we use new ones? And I doubt that the world government knows the sleeping place, even if it''s controlled by them. But they don''t have a design plan, so they are not satisfied with the existing ones. Although it''s a guess, no matter how you look at it, it''s better to have a good hand. As for finding things, let me do it, You know more about torture than I do. It shouldn''t be difficult to pry open a person''s mouth... "Robin smiles.


    "He won''t be angry."


    "Ah, you won''t be afraid of our boss." Robin was a bit surprised.


    "I''m worried about you. Don''t forget, don''t answer the phone. But you made a decision. Some people who don''t know the situation thought you were trying to take the position of captain." Hathaway said quietly.


    "I just don''t want him to worry too much, and we can do it, right? He will also wait for us in Andia. When we succeed, we will tell him. It''s a surprise for him. For a time, it took him a long time and cost to find this thing. " Robin closed his mouth and chuckled. Fate is so changeable. He used to want it desperately, but he didn''t tell him at all.


    Now he doesn''t want to. Instead, he wants to find him as much as he can. He''s afraid of being rejected and refuses to call.


    "Then get ready to act."


    "I''m going to inform Aini road. Although I can''t fight yet, it doesn''t affect the use of seeing, hearing and lust." Hathaway gets up.


    Rosen didn''t know that the phone bug couldn''t get through because Robin wanted to surprise himself. He didn''t expect that ancient weapons might come out in advance.


    If it can be concealed, Rosen is not indifferent to Pluto. After all, it is a warship, and it is not unacceptable to upgrade the dawn.


    After all, they have become the focus of the world government. Even red dogs are sent out to chase them. Rosen has nothing to worry about.


    In the past, I was afraid to enter the liquidation target of the world government ahead of time, but now the two most powerful men have directly targeted themselves, and it is no longer necessary to look forward and backward.

 Chapter 266

    The night of the paradise is particularly lively. Many rich people gather here, especially the nobles of Andia kingdom. Rosen has seen at least a dozen drunken nobles,


    The nobles rarely appear in pubs and hotels where there are pirates or hunters. They look down on any members outside the nobles from their bones. At most, when they need them to do something, they can give them a little sweet taste.


    That''s the beauty of power. No matter how powerful a fighter is, he will give in.


    Rosen and his party will occasionally attract some pirates to peep, but after all, there are a lot of Shia''s guards, and generally no one will feel uncomfortable. After all, bullying is the normal life.


    "It seems that tonight''s paradise is very lively. I just heard from these people that there are auctions and royal death competitions. They all sound very interesting activities." Rosen listened to the conversation around him.


    "Yes, every three months, the auction will attract people from several nearby islands and countries to participate. Do you have anything you want?" Asked hea.


    "Don''t worry. Make a plan first. Are you sure you can control Aksu chamber of Commerce by killing Aberdeen?" Rosen does not distrust hea, but thinks that the problems that can be solved by force are not big problems.


    "Do you think it''s easy? There are many high-strength guards around Aberdeen, and we don''t know the attitude of the soldier leader afterwards. If he decides to fight back, we will be in big trouble. " Xiya felt helpless. Why did she seem to dislike relaxation when she felt that it was almost impossible to accomplish something whimsical?


    "Who is the president of the pheromone chamber of Commerce?" Rosen thought that although the plan was to kill the acting president of a branch chamber of Commerce, fuxiya, but if the pheromone chamber of Commerce was not as strong as Rosen thought, it might be solved together at the meeting.


    After all, he wants to target the kingdom of Andia, the local powerful General Chamber of Commerce, which is of great use. How to target the kingdom of Andia, Rosen has to look at the intelligence and then formulate a detailed strategy. That is not something that can be solved simply by force.


    If only Robin were here at this time. On the one hand, intelligence can be given to her, and it is accurate and rapid. At the same time, with her own analysis, Rosen can save a lot of time and effort.


    For example, in order to collect real and useful information, we still have to be aggressive.


    "The president is Raymond, the Duke and nobleman of Andia Kingdom, who controls the four barriers of Andia kingdom. By the way, the iron city, the iron fortress that the king once offered you a reward, is his territory." Said hea in a deep voice.


    As the current president of pheromone, he is also a high nobleman of the Kingdom, and has his own territory and army, which is unmatched by these branch chambers of Commerce, let alone his backstage is the king of Andia and the world government.


    "Oh? It seems that the king does not trust the president so much


    "The king of Andia does not believe anyone. He is a man of great suspicion." Hea explained.


    "Have you seen the king?"


    "I''ve been with my father several times before. Every time I go to pay taxes and contact nobles. But if you don''t have any plans, you''d better not rashly appear in the kingdom of Andia. If you are found, the 200000 King''s army is no joke." Hea kindly reminded Rosen.


    "There are still a few hours left, but you''ll have nothing to do. Go to the place where you hold the meeting tonight and wait. I think people will arrive in advance before business starts. After all, you businessmen and nobles like to get in touch." Rosen said with a calm smile.


    "Well."


    In fact, as Rosen expected, on the top floor of a high-rise building, people from the four chambers of Commerce have arrived one after another.


    Although they are in the high level, they are not worried about being attacked at all, because the building defense is famous in the kingdom of Andia.


    The pheromone chamber of Commerce controls the Aksu construction chamber of Commerce, the torom grain chamber of Commerce, the Naska arms chamber of Commerce, and the Yodel slave chamber of Commerce.


    On the surface, all four chambers of Commerce belong to the pheromone chamber of Commerce.


    But in fact, pheromone does not have his own business scope. He only collects the income of various chambers of Commerce and weighs the cooperation between them. He is more like an intermediary, but this intermediary is the obvious backer of all chambers of Commerce.


    More than 100 celebrities of the chamber of commerce were drinking in the luxurious hall level dining room, with modesty and smile on each face.


    Whether men or women are gorgeous, all kinds of luxury food and drink, an endless stream, they as businessmen, perhaps personal strength is not wrong, but in terms of communication, materials, money, absolutely can not be ignored.


    In fact, the rooms above the dining room, the floors below, at least gathered more than a thousand masters of various identities.


    These are the thugs raised by various chambers of Commerce, and their strength is extraordinary. In this world, there are still many people who work for money.


    Of course, some of them are self-developed.


    "PATA!" An elegant middle-aged man, with extraordinary bearing and full of self-confidence between his eyebrows, heard a report from one of his subordinates, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He held the glass in one hand and crushed it directly.


    "Although Kiel is not a talent, he is nothing, but after all, he is my brother. He is the person who always accompanies me when I can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. Aksu is a poor daughter. How dare he kill my brother?" Kit was sad and heavy.


    "They just entered the building. Do you want to intercept them now? I''m afraid it won''t be convenient to start the meeting later. " Inquired the subordinate.


    "No, I''m going to make that woman''s life worse than death, and with the man who killed my brother, I''m going to make them suffer humiliation in front of all the celebrities... Is Aberdeen here?" KITT''s story changed.


    "Coming, over there... President, are we going to support Aberdeen?"


    "Originally, I only intended to watch good plays. After all, if the eldest lady of Aksu and Aberdeen could fight for blood, we would get a lot of benefits if we stepped in again. But now it seems that we can''t tolerate her any more. In case, we need to send more people."


    "Yes, the president."


    "Lord Aberdeen, here comes hea. Do you need contact? It seems that I have a good bodyguard around me. I heard that I just killed President KITT''s younger brother. " A bounty hunter came up and reported.


    Dean listened without expression.


    "No, now that we take the initiative, she will come to us. Maybe she wants to kill me. After all, it''s a choice once and for all, but I have her relatives and friends in my hands. I just don''t know if she can make up her mind. Ha ha..." Aberdeen''s face is winning.


    "It''s really boring. It seems that all of them are alcoholic bags. As a result, most of the capital of the kingdom is earned by these alcoholic bags. Our military life is really hard." A man over 50 years old, looking very tired, came out of a room, glanced at all the people present and said to himself.


    "Chairman, each has his own strong points." A subordinate light answer.


    "Colson, it''s said that at the port, the world''s number one swordsman has a fierce fight with Yodel''s new president. I''d like to see him, but I still have to maintain the pheromone chamber of Commerce for the king." This tired looking middle-aged man is the Duke of Andia, the president of pheromone chamber of Commerce, Raymond!

 Chapter 267

    The celebrities of the major chambers of commerce present were clear about the situation of Aksu chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the construction industry is the most popular in Andia kingdom. However, since the establishment of the pheromone chamber of Commerce, the four chambers of Commerce will be involved in each other''s business and will no longer limit their main business.


    As for architecture, it''s too big in Andia, and they want more.


    However, shortly after the death of the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, Aberdeen, the second leader in charge, quickly replaced him with the acting president, but he has not been recognized by the contract and the General Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, more people choose to wait and see. In the past, the four major chambers of Commerce broke out many conflicts in China because of various interest disputes. All kinds of internal and external fights, both inside and outside the chamber, continued for more than ten years.


    It is difficult to push the economy of Andia kingdom to the peak, so in this case, the General Chamber of Commerce of pheromone was established, which is also the first official appearance of their backers. It interferes with the chambers of Commerce, which is led by Raymond.


    Then, in order to prevent the frequent replacement of the inner strife and the president, they made a contract. Only when the contract clearly states the name of the transferor and the statement of the transferee, can they be regarded as the real president and have the real ownership and control of a chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, the General Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce will not recognize their status, or even unite to oppose or even sanction those who have illegally obtained the status of president.


    But Aberdeen is very smart. When he doesn''t get the contract, he always calls himself a temporary manager, never a new president.


    Moreover, he also secretly had some treaties with some principal leaders of other chambers of Commerce. Once he succeeded in obtaining the position of President Aksu, he would cede part of his interests to his partners.


    Therefore, without Rosen''s company, hea is an absolute loser in terms of personal force and the trend of the times.


    To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for Aberdeen''s desire for the deed, hea would not have lived to this day.


    "What a pity, my father just died, and I had to come to the meeting. Tut tut..." a young celebrity said to himself with a smile. His eyes looked in the direction of the gate from time to time, and they all knew the news.


    "The change of power has long been a common thing. Aksu used to be a dominant family, and senior officials of the world government gave him no less convenience. The powerful people are different, but who can say for sure about the affairs of the sea." Many people feel sorry. Although the four chambers of Commerce have been established for a long time and many leaders have changed during this period, it does not hinder their mood of watching good plays.


    "Crunch..." the gate was pushed open, and Shia''s guards were left on the floor below. Only a small number of important bodyguards were qualified to enter. Each person was limited to two people, and Shia took Alex and Rosen.


    "Here we are."


    "The bodyguard in the mask killed Kiel?"


    "It''s said that President KITT was very angry just now. It''s estimated that he won''t calm down later."


    "President, the bodyguard with the mask is very murderous. He is not an ordinary person. He needs to be more careful." Colson has seen some things in the surveillance phone bug, such as the harbor.


    But sometimes when the strong kill people, they can''t control them. On the contrary, they will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. This is the essence of businessmen.


    "Well, the smell is really different from most people in the dining room. It''s a good seedling. I''ll see if I can recruit him into my storm team." Raymond looked at Rosen, also very interested, intuition tells him, in front of this bodyguard, not small.


    "I''m not going to take my place as captain." Colson smiles.


    "It depends on how hard you try." Raymond didn''t care about the possibility of a gap, because they knew each other very well.


    "Why do you look at me so warmly? There should be a dinner atmosphere at the dinner party, right?" Hea could feel many of them waiting to be sold, even gloating.


    When her father was in power, more than 90% of them did not dare to stare at her for such a long time.


    Hearing the reminder from hea, some celebrities said with a modest smile: "it''s impolite. The main reason is that Miss hea is too charming. I''m sorry


    Most of them turned around to do their own business, but from the occasional eyes, it shows that they are very concerned about the development of the situation tonight.


    But before the meeting started, hea found Aberdeen, and she took Rosen to go to Aberdeen. Seeing this, Aberdeen also picked up his glass and took a few steps in hea''s direction, with a gentle smile on her face: "hea, here you are."


    It sounds like an old friend I haven''t seen for years.


    "What? Have you forgotten how to call the eldest lady before you become president? Don''t forget, I''m the only legal heir designated by my father. " But HIA didn''t have such good patience. All her relatives and friends were in his hands.


    She had to find a way to get it out first, while Rosen was waiting for the signal. He found that there were many people with strong breath around, and even several people with strong strength.


    However, the most powerful one probably has very little combat power around the rank of lieutenant general. Only one or two of them can hardly judge the specific strength from the breath.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, but I have something with me. What''s the matter with me?" Aberdeen is still smiling


    "It''s no wonder that you can do such a big business and think that you are all geeks like Kiel. But it''s impossible to think about it carefully. There are so many complicated relationships, which shows that the chamber of commerce is very rich in oil and water. Moreover, the four chambers of commerce are well-known in the whole sea area, including the whole underground world." Rosen was not bothered by this.


    Although there is a lot of fighting power here, everyone has their own stand. It is impossible to fight against them all. Maybe the general level fighting power is not enough to become a real front-line strong man on the sea.


    But for the chamber of Commerce, it''s good to have such a protective force. In addition, they have official support from the government all the way, and most of the pirates don''t want to attack such a large-scale caravan, otherwise they will be surrounded by the nearby Navy before they win.


    "Mr. bodyguard, why don''t you take off the mask? Is it shameful?" And while hea was talking to Aberdeen.


    KITT with a few high-strength soldiers came to Rosen, from their respective positions, Rosen is surrounded.


    "Well?" Rosen didn''t know kit, and he didn''t know that the man he killed not long ago would be his brother.


    But since it''s not good, Rosen has nothing to say.


    "Since the bodyguard doesn''t want to take it off by himself, you can go up and help. After all, unidentified people are not welcome to the party." KITT''s eyes were full of hatred, and he looked at the soldiers around him.


    Other celebrities have consciously stepped back for some distance, with a look of expectation on their faces. They are also very happy to have an after show. The wildness brought by blood can make them feel exciting.


    "KITT, what do you want to do?" Hea frowned. Although she killed Kiel, KITT''s attack time was too opportune. She said she didn''t negotiate with Aberdeen. She didn''t believe it.


    "It''s OK, you continue to talk about your business. Since these people are so curious, come and see for themselves." Rosen heard the name, about reaction, after all, he did not have a feud with people, the only thing is the port conflict.


    With this in mind, Rosen was relieved that he had to wait for hea to act, and then kill Aberdeen.


    For this reason, Rosen once said that by using the contract to make her relatives and friends appear in the field of vision, Rosen can do it without really transferring the contract.


    "Up KITT stepped back a little, and then the soldiers swarmed on. The other spectators were as indifferent as usual, and Raymond didn''t say a word to stop them. After all, after all, he was just a bodyguard.

 Chapter 268

    "It''s really unlucky. I''ll try my best to fight less." A fierce looking pirate approached Rosen tentatively.


    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. He walked around Rosen, looking for a good angle. From his sleeve, he slipped out a pair of iron claws, which he wore on his hands.


    The other three were more direct. They were confident that their swords would be able to clean up the bodyguard who didn''t look very tall in front of them.


    It is perfectly normal for bodyguards to carry weapons, because no one is absolutely trustworthy at this banquet, and all bodyguards carry weapons.


    "Up The iron clawed pirate grabbed Rosen''s neck, because he knew his master wanted death, not to take off the mask. Taking off the mask was just an excuse.


    KITT''s eyes were fixed on him with a sneer. He wanted to cut off Shia''s dependence on force first, and let her lose her dependence, so he was flustered and despairing. In the wolves, without force dependence, she was no different from a sheep.


    "It''s bad luck, but it''s not me." Rosen stretched out a finger without even covering his domineering spirit. The hardness of the gun alone blocked the iron claw. Then, before other people attacked him, he pointed out the gun again.


    Poof! The strength of the gun is transmitted from the chest to the back. There is a blood hole, which is transparent from front to back. The iron clawed pirate was stunned for a long time, and then looked down at his chest. How can this be possible?!


    When you block your attack, it turns into an attack.


    "Iron." Rosen looked at the other blades, his body slightly bulging, no Dodge, some people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan?


    Some of the people with outstanding strength on the scene were also serious. Some recognized that this was the six styles of the Navy, but they were too skillful in using them.


    "No..." Peng Peng! These attackers, all can''t bear the fierce kick of Rosen, after a blow, they can''t get up again.


    Rosen was a little distressed. He wanted to show some strength and planned to solve them slowly.


    It''s a good way to reduce the trouble for the upper level of Xiya later, but I didn''t expect that I just showed my body skill, and these pirates couldn''t even carry on a move.


    The solution is too fast to be clear. In case some people want to find trouble by chance, it''s a waste of time.


    "Is this a bodyguard? The one who was just killed is blood arm crow. Where did Shia find such a strong bodyguard? " Someone recognized the pirate who was killed at one point.


    That''s a very famous pirate in this sea area. When he was recruited by kit, he caused a stir. Now he can''t even make it?


    "Bang!" The sound of gunfire made the whole dining room a little nervous. Many celebrities'' bodyguards jumped down from the upstairs room to protect their masters.


    It was KITT who shot. His decision was very decisive. When the guard rushed up and the first person was put down, he decisively took out his pistol and fired at Rosen.


    "The stone bullet?" Rosen is holding a new bullet in his hand. He smiles and looks at KITT. KITT is stunned. Is it OK?


    In principle, he has been very cautious, he is worried that Rosen is capable, so in order to kill, he used a pistol.


    "How wild. The bodyguard. " In this world, people have a blind worship and yearning for powerful people.


    "Colson, don''t let KITT die. If the president changes frequently, it will seriously affect the income. Recently, one has died and another has changed. If the chaos continues, it won''t be the same." Raymond reminded me a little.


    "No problem." Colson nodded lazily.


    "I''ll wring your head off with my own hands!" Kit saw Rosen staring at him, not afraid, but more angry, he roared, his upper body clothes burst, gentle image destroyed, because he became a toad.


    He has a lot of protruding pimples on his back, his mouth becomes bigger, and thick liquid is secreted from his body surface. All these are severe pain.


    Because this ability is particularly ugly, so KITT basically did not exercise, at that time just bet on this unknown devil fruit.


    But such ugly animal fruit, only in the case of crisis and extreme anger, kit will use.


    "It''s disgusting. President KITT is such a disgusting capable person. I was with him last night..."


    "Are you capable of animal science? It''s so ugly. It''s rare. "


    KITT''s ability caused some bad reactions. Even Rosen frowned. He didn''t want to contact people with this ability directly.


    One of them is disgusting in appearance, the other is disgusting in ability.


    "Peng!" The ground crumbled, kit jumped up, the bounce is very outstanding, between a jump, unexpectedly already came to Rosen''s head.


    Then in mid air, the long tongue wrapped in venom hit Rosen. Rosen dodged and then attacked: "point gun. Torrent!"


    Whoosh, whoosh! One by one, the air waves blasted by the accused gun rushed to KITT in mid air.


    Pengpeng! The air gun blasted KITT, pushed him down again, and then with a loud bang, his huge and fat body hit the ceiling.


    Rosen raised a sharp blade with his feet and crumpled it with his hands. Looking at KITT who hit the ceiling, he was about to solve it.


    After all, kit is just a businessman. For ordinary people, his guards and his own strength are very good.


    But for Rosen, that''s all.


    "Let''s call it a day." Colson suddenly stood in front of Rosen and said to them.


    "Familiar voice, what captain, right? However, the bow did not turn back." Rosen smiles calmly, then kicks Colson with his long legs.


    Colson''s face was slightly frozen, and he put up his arm to defend himself. But Peng''s voice sent him back a few steps. Then Rosen''s hand swung, and the fragments in his hand exploded away like bullets.


    KITT didn''t have time to dodge in mid air, and there was no place to dodge. Suddenly, the sound of countless blades penetrating the body rang out, and the sound of hissing accompanied with blood flowing down.


    KITT screamed in mid air, and the ceiling behind him was directly pierced. His huge body suddenly became full of holes, and then fell to the ground from the air and became human.


    There was silence all around.


    Many celebrities who had planned to watch a good play were suddenly stunned. Is the president of torom chamber of commerce so frustrated? No, the bodyguard is too overbearing and unreasonable. Even the mediation of the association is ignored.


    How arrogant!


    "My man, I should have said that''s it." Raymond stood up from his seat with a sullen face. He didn''t look good. If kit died, many things and profits of the pheromone chamber of Commerce would be delayed.


    In the final analysis, he is still a reliable supporter of the four major chambers of Commerce. If a president is really killed and he does nothing, he will be criticized and even arouse the dissent of other chambers of Commerce.


    "This..." not far away, looking at what happened between lightning and fire, Aberdeen was also a little more alert. Although his armed forces were much stronger than kit, the bodyguard brought by HIA was really very important.


    "How do I know what you said is true? Maybe you have killed my relatives and friends. I won''t transfer the contract until I see my friends. It''s a big deal." But hea focused most of his attention on Aberdeen.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that this so-called bodyguard is not her real bodyguard at all, but a criminal with a reward of 900 million. However, she was deeply shocked that KITT was abandoned so easily.


    How strong is he?! Bottomless?

 Chapter 269

    "I hear you." Rosen is a bit addicted to smoking, but wearing a mask is really inconvenient to smoke. He doesn''t care about Raymond''s drinking.


    "Somebody." Raymond sank.


    "Stop it! President Raymond, is it because Aksu has no master for the time being, so we can only be bullied, and even self-defense and counterattack are against the law? All of you, who can guarantee that tomorrow''s bad luck will not be yours? "


    "Or can you bully others just because you are the president? Although my father is no longer here, according to the contract, I am the successor. Our Aksu chamber of Commerce will give you an account of the internal contradictions, instead of the president arresting my distinguished guests indiscriminately. "


    She said in a cold voice that she didn''t give in to the president. What she said was for everyone. Everyone wanted her to be unlucky, so they ignored the fact.


    HIA is reminding everyone of the fact that Rosen''s action is completely out of self-defense.


    Rosen was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she still had the courage and courage. She didn''t flinch in the face of this situation. Maybe, she was mentally prepared before she came.


    After hearing hea''s words, Raymond frowned. Indeed, in any case, it was KITT who broke the rules first. If he took hea''s bodyguard or guest because of his identity problem, he would be the first to do it.


    It''s hard to say in pheromone chamber of Commerce, at least on the surface of justice. Raymond didn''t blame Rosen. He just felt uncomfortable because he didn''t listen when Colson stopped him.


    That''s the normal state after the authority is provoked, but as a matter of fact, HIA and Rosen are self-defense and have no fault at all.


    Other people are also lost in thought. They have obviously entered a blind spot, that is, they think that HIA is the fish on the chopping board and let others kill him. But now there is such a bodyguard, and it sounds like a distinguished guest.


    If his distinguished guest has such strong strength and close relationship, will it be so easy for Aberdeen to seize power if he can find another political backer?


    Although Aberdeen controls her relatives and friends, sometimes, great interests and power can make people abandon these things. At least half of the people present ask themselves if they have this opportunity.


    They prefer to be the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce.


    Rosen looks at everything blandly. In fact, he is observing every strong person who deserves his attention.


    Obviously, the strongest person on the scene should be this Colson. In the absence of domineering, he just stepped back and didn''t defend with domineering.


    Although it''s just a casual kick, it''s enough to show Colson''s strength.


    "Ha ha, I support this little girl. No one knows what will happen until the end of the matter. If this little girl really becomes the president of Aksu, I''m afraid many people who are in a hurry to make a statement will be liquidated later." Just in the middle of the crowd, a strong man, who was as strong as cast iron, was bleeding all over, and had several ferocious knife wounds on his body, he said with a laugh.


    With that, he took a few mouthfuls of liquor, which was really comfortable!


    "Morris!" All the celebrities present were shocked.


    "Isn''t he fighting with Hawkeye in the harbor? Why are you here? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that he was seriously injured. Didn''t he feel it? I feel like I''m going to die. " The celebrities whispered, and they were afraid of Yodel''s new president.


    Because he was not only recognized by the General Chamber of Commerce as a backstage man, but also subordinated to the people under Jodel. Otherwise, if he killed a president, he would not be promoted to the president.


    He brought a lot of money, talents, and even intelligence, which was enough to make other chambers of commerce very scared, and would no longer want to devour his once ownerless chamber of Commerce.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be here tonight. How was the win?" Raymond took a look at Morris and went down the stairs. He didn''t mention Rosen and hea any more. With a slight wave of his hand, all the guards who had appeared retreated.


    When he heard Morris''s words, the others did not speak. Indeed, as he said, we''d better wait until all the dust is settled. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry.


    On the contrary, it is highly possible to be liquidated in case of failure.


    "Lost again!" Morris doesn''t care. Then he looks at Rosen thoughtfully. He always feels that the smell is familiar. Is it because he has drunk too much?


    "Go on, everyone. Don''t worry about me. I''ll do with wine." Morris was alone and didn''t even have Betty.


    "Haven''t you brought it yet?" Aberdeen asked one of his subordinates in a cold voice. The impact of hea''s speech and Morris''s attitude weakened his momentum.


    It is impossible for Aberdeen''s face to look good. Do these stupid people think that they may have the risk of failure? A bunch of idiots. I''ll show you the contract right now.


    He believes that once she sees people in her own hands, she should know that her friends can only survive if she is in her own hands. Sometimes, words alone are not enough to convince people.


    "It''s coming soon." Said the pirate.


    "I almost couldn''t help it." Rosen said to himself.


    "Can''t help what?" Hea was puzzled.


    "I''m going to end this whole thing in one pot, but I don''t know how much trouble will be involved. If it''s just these people in front of me, it''s no problem." Rosen drags his chin and answers hea''s question.


    "What?" Hea was completely stunned. You were just in a daze, weighing all the armed forces in the building? And listen to the tone, it seems to be sure that a person will take it down?


    I''m kidding. There are thousands of powerful soldiers and some high-end combat power. No matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to do it by yourself. If it''s so easy, the pheromone chamber of Commerce will not be taken by others.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "What about the strength of mihogg?" Raymond takes Colson to Morris, but Colson''s eyes fall on Rosen. It''s rare that someone can push him back.


    Even Morris doesn''t have to be able to do it.


    "The swordsmanship of that monster is getting stronger and stronger. I thought that after several years of training, I could have a little hope. I didn''t expect that I would lose even worse. Ha ha ha... Drink and drink. " Morris confessed.


    "You are the world''s number one swordsman! I don''t know why I came to the paradise. I hope I won''t make any trouble. " Raymond was also a little worried at Morris''s words.


    "That girl just now is the orphan of the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce? You are really not kind, but it''s also so-called, you go on... "Morris didn''t pay attention to some things. When he saw some things, he said it, but it didn''t do any good. After all, he was not a good man.


    As usual in the dining room, a servant cleaned up the body and blood.


    "We will not meddle in their internal affairs. Tonight we will decide who is the president of Aksu. We only recognize the contract, which is the sudden vacancy. I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Raymond doesn''t think that torom''s chamber of commerce is going to let go of the benefits it gets every year.


    If Shia and Shia were killed here tonight, it would be a good solution. The torom chamber of Commerce would casually introduce a direct family member. At the same time, as long as they were willing to abide by the agreement of the general assembly to support him, there would be no problem.


    But if HIA is still alive, the power behind torom chamber of commerce must make a stand, otherwise who will follow a backer who can''t stand for them in the future.


    "Miss hea, these are your friends. Look, they are in good condition..."

 Chapter 270

    "Do it!" Xiya is very decisive, at the same time the ability to launch, in front of her, there are more than ten Guanghua rise.


    She clenched her teeth, extreme power, the brilliance into a white moment, although only for a moment, but enough for Rosen.


    Aberdeen and the seven or eight pirates who were escorting HIA''s friends were stunned. They were full of negative emotions such as vigilance and intention to kill. They were cleaned up and wiped away by HIA in a moment, and entered a period of less than a second.


    Rosen was like thunder in an instant. A razor and thunder shadow flashed behind the group of people. Then, with a wave of gunfire, he shot and killed these powerful pirates.


    Pooh... Blood splashes. In a flash, Denley reacts and immediately approaches and protects Aberdeen. Rosen doesn''t continue to pursue. His goal is to save these people. That''s enough.


    The rest, take your time.


    "Aksu chamber of Commerce will clean up the internal affairs. Please don''t get involved in the business." In order to prevent being attacked by the crowd, hea said immediately after Rosen got it.


    The guards had to subconsciously stop the killing when they saw it, but now they were convinced that they belonged to the internal affairs of Aksu chamber of Commerce. They were stunned and looked at Raymond, waiting for the order.


    And many of them have to admire the courage of Xiya and the action of the bodyguard. One dares to say and the other dares to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Raymond looked at the newly cleaned dining room, which was red with blood, and he was in a bad mood, because he saw that it was Shia and Shia again.


    "Shia!" Aberdeen''s face was full of anger. Since HIA had appointed someone to attack her, it showed her attitude. She would never transfer the contract to herself.


    "President Raymond, as a legitimate member of Aksu chamber of Commerce, attacked my vice president. It''s reasonable that I can''t wait to die. In this case, if I mistakenly killed the successor who lost his heart, it''s reasonable for me to be the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce." Although Aberdeen was angry, he had something to confirm before that.


    "According to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, even the president is not allowed to harm the members of the association innocently, so if she moves her hand first, you can fight back openly. If you win, you will be the first in line successor, but in the end, the major chambers of commerce need to vote!" When Raymond heard the inquiry, he explained the rule to the public.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. It''s a pity, Miss hea. Originally, you wanted to keep you, but you''d try your best to play these tricks. Even if you saved all the people back, what can you do? Now it''s not just giving me a chance to be aboveboard. As long as you die here, there will be no more voices of opposition. Denley, kill them all!" Aberdeen got Raymond''s accurate reply, showing his face and never hiding his emotions.


    He is different from KITT. He brings all the combat power he can use in case of emergency. KITT just brings the conventional power.


    "It seems that the meeting tonight will not be able to be held, but it was originally about the appointment of the new president. In this case, let them decide the outcome by themselves." Raymond said calmly that the changes tonight were almost expected.


    Including HIA''s counterattack.


    The only exception is the bodyguard.


    "No one who gets in the way will be pardoned!" De enri drew out two swords, and the atmosphere became fierce.


    At the command of Aberdeen, more than 100 soldiers under the leadership of de enri killed hea. Alex, the old housekeeper, also drew out a long knife.


    One knife knocked over the two mercenaries who rushed to the front.


    "You stay here and don''t move." Rosen walked towards the battlefield. Although HIA and Alex had some strength, these soldiers judged from their breath that they were good at blocking hundreds.


    "Go to hell." A mercenary with a height of more than three meters kicked him violently. He is a long legged people. He has two leg joints. His strength spurts along the joints and hits Rosen''s arm. Rosen can feel the strength.


    "Haze feet." Rosen raised his long leg and cut out the gas blade. When the gas blade burst out, the mercenary turned and dodged, but was knocked unconscious by Rosen.


    Although the strength is a little bit, but also just can walk two or three moves of the role.


    "It''s not used to fighting without sand, but you can also take the opportunity to hone your body skills and upgrade your body skills to advanced level as soon as possible. Only in this way can you be regarded as a real full level general, although there are only two." Rosen thought.


    "Er Dao Liu, flying flower chop!" The two swords fight each other. There is a flower like air pouring towards Rosen. Rosen''s face is calm. This attack is really not weak. It has the general medium level combat power.


    In other words, barely touched the threshold qualification of the lowest level of qiwuhai.


    No wonder Aberdeen is fearless and has such a strong fighting power. Except for Raymond, the chamber of Commerce and individual force, few people will be his opponents.


    But for Rosen now, that is to spend more time to solve it, which is not enough to bring him much threat.


    "Armed. Pointed gun. Torrent!" Covered with armed color, the domineering finger gun fired into a dense shadow, which broke the knife air attack of Denley.


    "A knife flow, vine cut!" Denley''s face was heavy. He didn''t care much about Rosen before, but Rosen easily broke his knife Qi, which made him alert instantly.


    A knife vertically splits down, and a knife Qi condenses. This knife Qi is not a conventional arc moon shape, but an irregular shape like a vine. It distorts and attacks Rosen, and there is no track to predict.


    "The mystery of the six moves. The shock of the empty fist!" With a powerful punch, Rosen blasted out of the air. Under the huge pressure, the whole air condensed rapidly, and then was pushed out by his fist, and the void roared.


    The vine''s sword Qi was torn to pieces, and the air gun blows at de enri indiscriminately. He crossed his double knives in front of him, his clothes were broken, his skin was cracked, and the wall behind him was even more loud, which turned into smashing directly.


    "No way! Deenley, you are the right man of the army leader. How can you not even be the bodyguard of the lost dog? " Seeing this, Aberdeen was shocked. The battle just started. It was totally different from what he thought.


    "Sorry, the enemy is very strong, but I will try my best!" De enri''s eyes became colder and colder. When he heard the name of the soldier leader, he had no reason to step back, even to die.


    "This building won''t be damaged. It''s a high-rise building. In case..." some celebrities began to worry. Although they enjoyed the excitement, it was not worth it if they were affected.


    "It''s really strong!" Colson looked at Rosen, his eyes full of war.


    "Strange, it''s really him. What''s he doing in the kingdom of Andia? Oh, by the way... Revenge, according to his character in the wine city, he can''t be indifferent to being offered a reward by the enemy. Maybe one day he will have the strength to overturn the Navy headquarters... "Morris recognized Rosen, although Rosen has no ability.


    But really start, that kind of breath is not completely hidden.


    "Do you know the bodyguard in the mask?" Raymond was a little bit surprised.


    Out of respect for the strength of Morris, he has always been throwing an olive branch at Morris. If Morris is willing to work for him and become his subordinates, no matter what he does in the future, he will become more powerful.


    "I know him, but I really think he is an enemy. I''ll settle with him when he''s done." Morris likes to go solo.


    "Who is he?" Raymond is very curious. He is still alive after having a grudge with Morris, and from the strength he just showed, he is already very strong, not weaker than Colson around him.


    "If you have any ideas about him, you''d better give up. He is not the kind of person who will yield to power..."


    "It seems that Lord Morris thinks highly of him." Raymond was a little surprised and dignified. He knew Morris well. Even Colson never got such a high evaluation from Morris.


    This masked man is really so strong?! And it''s hard to use for yourself?

 Chapter 271

    "Er Dao Liu aoyi, Double Dragons go to sea!" Denley roared wildly and his whole body muscles puffed up. He had reached the limit, but strangely, although his swordsmanship was amazing and his lethality was terrible, he didn''t master the domineering power.


    But with his swordsmanship, even if he meets a general who knows how to be domineering, he can do it in five or five ways. His double swords are cut with profound meaning, and two blue swords attack Rosen like dragons.


    "How strong! Don''t get close. Be careful of being hurt by mistake. " All celebrities are subconsciously gathered around Raymond, although they usually raise some experts.


    But where can be compared with de enri in front of us? These two swords roared with strong wind and overturned everything in the dining room. Many people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Very strong and pure will to fight. How can such a master be willing to work for a businessman?" Rosen''s whole body is covered with armed color and domineering spirit. He makes a fist shadow in the air. His domineering fist shadow smashes the double dragon sword spirit and smashes it thoroughly.


    One hit, Rosen a thunder shadow, instant close to Denley.


    Lanjiao. Moon chop!


    The air blade was kicked out by Rosen at a high speed. Denley waved his double blades quickly and opened or chopped up most of the air blades, but still some of them fell on him with blood splashing.


    "A businessman is worth your life?" On the contrary, Rosen became more enthusiastic about the war and could not help taking it a little more seriously.


    Although Rosen is close to two generals, it is unrealistic to win a lieutenant general in two or three moves if he wants to fight head-on. If he steals, he may succeed in one move.


    However, a real soldier is worth fighting openly.


    "It''s not for the merchants, just for the soldiers. My mission will not fail." With Rosen''s air blade, Denley took the initiative to attack again.


    "Unfortunately, I will give you a decent fight!" Rosen smashed his fist on deenley''s knife and sent it flying. Then he flashed to deenley''s head and kicked it straight out, right in the middle of his abdomen. Only a roar was heard. Deenley was like a heavy bomb, which exploded through seven or eight floors one after another.


    "Six moves. Cluster strike!" Rosen controls the pure power of the body, and operates in the way of black prison vicious bullet and juexi chop.


    It imitates the strength in the body, then bends the back and pulls the arm, the index finger and the middle finger are together, the domineering cover, at the same time hardens again, the domineering color is more black and gorgeous.


    Then they burst out, with a mixture of domineering and air. The arrows burst out and roared in the void, as if there were bombers in everyone''s ears. All the window awnings were smashed by the violent air, which made the celebrities and ladies on the scene scream.


    "Stunt. Fenglin volcano!" As soon as Denley landed, he saw this attack almost throughout the void, and it was about to fall on him. There was no place to escape!, Only hard resistance.


    He stood straight in front of his eyes and waved his swords horizontally rapidly. A dense sword Qi rose from the ground like a forest. The sword Qi was still burning. It looked like a burning forest.


    Boom! But the Fenglin volcano just condensed and was directly penetrated by Rosen''s powerful arrow.


    Later, even the whole body of tongdenli was shot through. At the moment of penetration, all parts of his body burst out a series of terrible gas blades, which dyed him into a blood man.


    Through his body, the arrow directly smashed all the floors and reached the ground, leaving an arrow hole in all the floors.


    This made the hearts of people on other floors almost stop beating, especially when it passed by the ear of a pirate, who was scared to pee on the spot.


    And Denley lost consciousness and went into a coma.


    "Hey, you''re kidding. It''s only been a long time. How can this guy''s strength improve so fast?" Morris just raised his hand and suddenly stopped. This attack is at least twice as strong as the strength shown in the wine industry, and it seems that he hasn''t used his ability yet.


    How long has it been!? If you make progress, maybe today''s battle with Hawkeye will not be so miserable.


    "Aberdeen''s gone." Xiya with Alex will solve Rosen, the remaining ten or so guards solve, found a bad thing.


    Denley is using his life to stop Rosen from attacking and killing Aberdeen, while other good players, without Rosen''s help, the soldiers brought by Isiah, will not be fair at all.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run far. According to what you said before, he doesn''t have any strong men around him now. The most likely thing is to go back to his fortress." Rosen had seen and heard that he was staring at Aberdeen, but in fact, Rosen didn''t care.


    Aberdeen''s fighting power is very general, and deinley, who was standing in front of Rosen at that time, really played a role in hindering him. Rosen''s domineering spirit is open, so it''s easy to find him.


    "What are you doing here?" When all the dust is settled here, other people dare not get close to Rosen and hea for a moment. Those who used to regard hea as fish are very grateful for the reminder of Morris.


    Otherwise, according to the original plan, many people would fight against HIA at the banquet together and send some troops to help Aberdeen. But now Aberdeen himself has run away. If they went up just now, would they also go up to deliver food?


    It''s not fish. It''s a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    "Are you talking to me?" Rosen looks at Morris, because Morris seems to be looking at him.


    "You don''t think I can''t recognize you with a mask. Since when, you have such naive ideas." Morris has the quality of domineering, so he is very sensitive to the same kind of people.


    "I thought the camouflage was very good. Well, I saw it... Unexpectedly, you didn''t run fast either." Rosen smell speech, immediately feel speechless, met acquaintances, disguise is useless.


    Through the broken wall, Rosen looked at the ground. Several tiny figures were fleeing in a certain direction with Aberdeen. Despite the distance, Rosen still saw it. It was just ordinary people''s feet.


    This also saves the time to find him.


    Now that it''s exposed, there''s no need for Rosen to get there.


    He stretched out his right hand and pointed flat to the right. Then he saw the broken wall falling on the ground was moved by his ability and turned into quicksand. The sand condensed towards Rosen''s palm like flowing water and gradually formed a sand gun.


    "The capable?! Wait, this ability, isn''t it? " There is the ability of bounty hunter to recognize Rosen. After all, Rosen is the most eye-catching front page news recently. It''s impossible to understand it!


    "Natural system?" Raymond''s face was heavy.


    The natural system is not only characterized by elementalization. Every natural system is a super power that controls certain elements in nature. With a little exercise, it can exert the destructive power of natural disasters.


    "What are you doing here?" Morris was not surprised, but asked with great interest.


    "Don''t you see that? Come here to kill. " With that, Rosen buzzed and covered the shotgun with domineering force. Then his pupils suddenly shrank and bent down to aim the long gun at the panicked and fleeing Aberdeen, throwing it out!


    The sharp sound of the air was very frightening, because then they heard a strong explosion and vibration from the ground, very loud and obvious.


    The sand gun accurately hit Aberdeen, directly shot the land within hundreds of meters around him, and set off a huge wave of earth and rock tens of meters high.


    "Since you are here, why don''t we make a big deal together." Rosen said helplessly as he took off his mask.


    It''s not what he wants to be recognized by others. Now he hasn''t found out the situation of Andia kingdom. As expected, it''s a potential failure, but it''s OK. As long as the people present don''t reveal it, it''s not a big problem.


    "Kroddar!" As soon as Rosen took off his mask, there was a storm.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear. How could a big pirate who escaped from the encirclement of a Navy General and a hero General come to them?


    "How can the heinous pirates with a reward of 900 million Bailey show up here?"


    "He just escaped from the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, and now he''s here. What''s his purpose! Didn''t he know that the king''s offer had not been cancelled? "


    "My God."


    "It''s him. No wonder he''s so strong. Is that the strength of 900 million bounty criminals?" A bounty hunter was sweating and weak.

 Chapter 272

    When Rosen''s identity is exposed, Raymond can''t help but fight Rosen directly, because the king takes his barrier, his city, as a reward, which he can''t refuse as a duke.


    If Rosen is killed or captured here, his barrier will still be his. The king has become more and more suspicious these years. He even suspects that he has two hearts, though he does.


    But the time is not mature, and did not find any opportunity, if only to rebel, there is no righteousness, the nobility will not recognize.


    After all, the iron aristocrat, the king of running water, and sometimes the famous family can live longer than the royal family.


    It is because they know more about unity than the king, and they know more about steering the boat in the face of the wind. If they have great righteousness and can win enough noble support at the same time, his plan can be successful.


    And now it''s far from the plan.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it. Don''t forget that I was chased by the Yellow ape for a week by earning your 500 million last time. If it''s still so unreliable, you can find someone else. " Now that Rosen has become a wanted criminal, Morris has nothing to hide.


    "You can''t say that. At the beginning, you were also keen on recovering your losses. How could you blame me for killing the general?" Rosen frowned and lit his cigar. He enjoyed it very much and took a big puff. He had been addicted to it for a long time.


    Ever killed a lieutenant general before? Not just recently? The heart of hea and others can''t stand it. This topic is too high-end for them.


    "So it''s my problem? Whose crew was maimed at that time? " Morris felt uncomfortable at this.


    Son of a bitch, general huangape, is that so easy to provoke? After a full week''s recovery, he made up for the loss he had saved.


    "To fight?" Rosen looked at the fierce Morris, also has this idea, before in the wine city, Rosen also realized that it is unlikely to beat Morris, but now it is difficult to say.


    "Dry!" Morris roared, and then he let out his overbearing color, full of madness. His extremely strong body was covered with armed color, like a giant iron and steel beast, and shot out with one blow.


    At the same time, Rosen released the domineering power of overlord color, and promoted the domineering power of armed color to the extreme.


    Boom, the two fists meet, the golden domineering color and the black purple domineering color of Morris hedge in the air, the wind howls, and the electric flower flashes between the two fists.


    At the same time, a terrible air blast smashed the ceiling and walls of the top floor, turning it into an open balcony.


    At the same time, more than 90% of the soldiers and celebrities on the scene turned their eyes and fell into a coma.


    "Two overlord color domineering?" Raymond was so shocked that even Colson''s face was heavy, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Those who know how to be aggressive are not uncommon in the great air route, especially in the new world. Because it is not far away from the nine Snake Island, they know more about the mastery and concept of aggressiveness.


    But they know only one person about the tyranny, that is, the empress who often comes here to sell stolen goods or rob merchant ships and pirate ships nearby, boyahan cook!


    It''s not particularly rare in the new world. In the first half of the period, you can occasionally meet them. However, the confrontation between two tyrants is extremely rare, and many people have never seen it in their lives.


    Now they have seen the power of the two overlords. In an instant, more than 90% of the soldiers have been stunned. This is not aimed at them, but the aftereffect of the two men''s one blow.


    If two people deliberately target them at the same time, I''m afraid there will never be more than five people standing now.


    But even so, it is enough to make sober people fear from the heart.


    These two are monsters.


    And this collision is still upgrading. Two people can use it at the same time. Rosen''s arm is covered with gold dust, while Morris''s fist releases the black blade of tearing fruit.


    Hiss... Intense friction produces more and more intense and violent electricity.


    "It seems that you have improved a lot recently." Although Rosen didn''t fight with Morris last time, when he designed the ambush ghost spider lieutenant general together, Rosen could conclude that Morris absolutely didn''t have such strength.


    Now with one hit and collision, Rosen can conclude that Morris is definitely a general level combat power, which is even stronger than the general to be general level combat power, and Morris is likely to be a quasi general level combat power before.


    In addition to a general level, his ability, physical skills and domineering spirit are also very outstanding, but these two are still some distance away from a general.


    Overall, Morris is only a little weaker than Rosen, about the same level as Hathaway.


    After weighing for a moment, Rosen found that even if he tried his best to win, it might not be easy, even if there were some accidents or slight negligence, he might be in great danger.


    "Keep that to yourself." Morris scoffed that his own promotion was far greater than his own.


    You know, under this blow, Morris has found that he is a little weaker, although not much, but this kind of back and forth reversal shocked him deeply. When he was in the wine capital, Morris thought that he was better than Rosen.


    "What are you doing in the kingdom of Andia? Have you found a new nest? " Rosen said disapprovingly.


    "I''m just looking for a slightly stable environment for drinking. Of course, I''m also waiting for the right time to pull a qiwuhai down. What about you?" Morris had nothing to hide from Rosen.


    Because Rosen has just said that it is necessary to be frank in order to make a big contribution.


    "I''m here to overthrow this country. I have a friend whose country has been destroyed. By chance, I became the Regent of this country, so I''m looking for a place where they can lurk and develop secretly. After thinking about it, I have some grudges with this country. What''s the matter? Would you like to help me? " Rosen said without shame, but the strength on his fist suddenly increased.


    The blue tendons on Morris''s arm burst, and his power gushed. The third continuous output collision made the outdoor room thunder.


    "Another crazy thing? This is not something that can be accomplished by killing a king or a group of nobles. You know, this is a member country of the world government. They won''t let you capture this country. Even if you can defeat Andia, they won''t be able to defend it. " Morris was stunned. Is this man crazy again?


    "Don''t worry, since you dare to do it, it''s planned. You have been operating here for a period of time, and the intelligence and situation control must be better than my newcomer."


    "That sounds interesting. What will you pay for this time? I don''t want Bailey. I don''t want it for the time being


    "It''s said that there are two qiwuhai on this island now. Since you are defeated, mikhogg, it means that it''s a hard bone. We may not be able to win it together. But what do you think of the empress of jiushe island? Although you have committed a serious crime, if you can defeat a qiwuhai head-on and operate again, you may become a new qiwuhai. "


    Rosen suggested that now that Robin and others have not arrived, he can carry out his plan of seizing the country with the help of Morris at this stage.


    "No, I don''t kill women." Morris thought for a moment and responded.


    Rosen:


    "Then molya, I know where he is. It''s not far from here."


    "This is OK."


    "The deal?"


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 273

    Hea, Raymond and others listened, and they reached a consensus in such a short time, and the content of the conversation was not taboo. All the people who were still standing at the scene did not dare to move for a moment.


    Some of them, in particular, feel that great difficulties are imminent.


    The more Raymond listened, the more gloomy his face became. These two people didn''t pay attention to all the people present. In their opinion, are they no different from the dead?


    One is to ban qiwuhai, the other is to overthrow the kingdom of Andia, or to avenge the kingdom of Andia, no matter which one is shocking.


    In particular, Morris''s attitude makes Raymond very upset. You know, he has invited Morris many times, but he has never received any accurate reply and statement.


    But now he has reached an agreement with others in a few words.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that they want to target the kingdom of Andia. He, the General Chamber of Commerce of pheromone, can''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    Xiya is even more confused. Wait a minute. Didn''t you come here tonight to sit for her and hold the position of president of Aksu chamber of Commerce? Why do you always feel that you have arranged the fate of the king? Is this a big jump?


    "I can''t think I didn''t hear that." Looking at the strike between the two men who had reached an agreement, Raymond stood up and said, with a bad face and a tough attitude.


    Colson did not retreat either. Although the enemy was stronger than himself, which was just achieved, it was because of this that it was more meaningful. Killing the strong was always more meaningful than killing the weak.


    "Will the pheromone chamber of commerce be in trouble?" Rosen looks at Morris.


    "It''s no trouble. As long as someone is willing to abide by the original rules, it''s no surprise that leaders will change several times. You see, I''m also the president of a chamber of Commerce." Morris said with no care.


    "This time, it should not cause too much loss to your Chamber of Commerce, but I hope the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce will be the legal successor. I think this is no problem. After all, the rules are set by you. Or do you want to shed your blood for your lord king? The Duke should be over this age... "Rosen took a look at Raymond, who was talking. He was too powerful to bring him any pressure.


    "How rude! How dare you speak to the Duke like that. " A celebrity heard Rosen''s words, immediately scolded, just want to take this opportunity to show loyalty.


    After all, power made countless people yearn for, and turned into moths to rush to the flame, and he thought that it was relatively safe to have the Duke of Raymond.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he was stunned by the overbearing color. There was no room for miscellaneous fish to communicate.


    "Your king should not be good to you. It''s good for you to continue to be your president as if nothing happened?" Rosen bit his cigar and glanced at all the people present. He was very sure of it.


    With a Morris, it''s not difficult to kill all the people present, even Raymond and Colson, who seem to be more difficult, unless they have some special abilities.


    Raymond is deep in thought. To be honest, he is not sure that he can win one of the two. On the contrary, his own safety needs careful consideration.


    He is very clear that it seems that he is hostile to the two of Morris, but in fact, they are watching his attitude. If they feel that they are in the way, they will join hands to eradicate them.


    A reward criminal of more than 500 million and 900 million Bailey can not be a soft hearted person.


    So Raymond seems very tough, but in fact he is very helpless and aggrieved. At present, it is not a wise choice to turn over with two villains.


    "Well, I''m just an idle nobleman who can''t manage the affairs of the state. It''s just gossip." Said Raymond with a sigh, indicating his attitude.


    The rest of the people here belong to Raymond, even the president or vice president of some branch chambers of Commerce.


    Most of them would have kept silent about what they had just seen and heard if Raymond had given the order.


    "Then I will not be involved in your initiation ceremony." Rosen takes a look at hea. Rosen believes that with the death of Aberdeen and hea''s own support, becoming president Aksu will not be an obstacle at all.


    Whether Raymond is really planning to stay out of the way or not, they will never cheat on a mere branch president.


    "Alex, take our guests to the paradise." He said to Alex.


    "Yes, miss."


    Raymond stopped Carlson, who was ready to move, and fell into a deep meditation. Until Morris and Rosen walked away, he said to HIA as if nothing had happened: "Miss HIA, tonight, you will have a ceremony for the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce for you by the sober people present. Tomorrow, we will inform all the leaders of the chamber of Commerce, please show your contract..."


    "Raymond is a tough problem, and you''re not sure you can handle it?" Morris looks at Rosen. There are some things to talk about.


    And exposed in the park, but also nothing, generally no one to report.


    What''s more, if we send generals to pursue every place we appear in, we will not be able to afford it. The Navy headquarters will not have so much financial and material resources to squander, and a lot of combat power will be drawn out, so it will be more difficult to grasp the situation in the new world.


    Therefore, when Rosen escaped from the attack of the naval alliance, he was doomed to no more encirclement and suppression in a short time.


    Because it is very difficult to succeed, unless the government has a more clear plan, or Rosen has a fixed site, it can be effective.


    If it''s swaying on the sea, just relying on some eyewitness reports can''t be a real reason to send out heavy troops. At most, let the nearby naval base send some intelligence personnel to confirm it, and then track it if possible.


    The key is that Morris is present. He is bound to send people to confuse the public and interfere with intelligence, such as sending out news that Rosen has appeared on several other islands, or blocking some news here.


    "For one thing, I originally wanted to win the General Chamber of Commerce of pheromone, but now you are here, it''s not necessary. Moreover, although this Raymond''s face looks tired and old, his eyes and breath will not deceive people. He is not a security owner. The next kingdom of Andia needs chaos to confuse the public, After all, the world government is still very difficult to deal with. " Rosen does not solve Raymond, is to see mixed water stirred up in the kingdom of Andia.


    "As always insidious, this time will not pit me?" Morris, listen, it''s always a little risky.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve cooperated. Moreover, it''s called strategy, not insidious. I heard that there is an auction in the paradise. Let''s go and have a look. If we can, I''d like to get some demon fruits as well..."


    "Oh, you''ve come to the right place. The number of demonic fruits sold in this place every year is definitely one of the top places in the world. But aren''t you a capable person? What else do you want these devil fruits for your subordinates? In fact, most of the demons'' fruit ability is also relatively general. It''s not as practical as developing physical skills and domineering spirit. If you make a wrong bet, you''ll lose a lot. " If you make a wrong bet, you will become a draught duck. For a world dominated by oceans, there are many inconveniences and obvious shortcomings.


    "Wealth is in danger, and I didn''t say I wanted to eat it. Can''t I be a collector?"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, are we put together like this?" When everyone left, Colson asked with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to deal with it. If it''s a single party, it''s OK. I''m not afraid to turn over. But Morris has also joined in. It''s too dangerous for the Kingdom and us to join hands. We should gather the leaders of various chambers of Commerce secretly and ask them to send some forces behind them to interfere with their activities." Raymond said in a low voice.


    "So they can take down the king?"


    "I hope we can. In this way, we will have the reputation of a righteous crusade. Political power is not simply powerful. We should prevent them from becoming enemies in the future, and let people build a small fortress. We should not use any sand and earth materials, but pure metal security fortress."


    "Your Highness, are you too careful? Although these two men are very powerful, you know, frontal combat is not my strong point. Shall I go and get their heads back tonight?"


    "No, it''s too risky, and since they want to confuse the situation in Andia Kingdom, it''s only good for us, so wait and see, and don''t directly conflict with them until then." Raymond shook his head.

 Chapter 274

    "What are you doing? Run away from here first, and then contact the leader of the army. It''s disgusting. It''s a master. As a result, I sent such a product. If I didn''t have a personal barrier device, I would have been shot just now." At the port of paradise, a ship left.


    It was Aberdeen standing on the boat. He was covered with blood and seriously injured, but he survived because at the critical moment, he noticed the attack from the sky.


    Because the killing distance was very long at the beginning, it was normal for him to be detected in advance, so at that moment, he deployed the personal protective device, which was a portable metal expansion object, usually packed in the iron box on his body.


    The principle is very simple. As long as a strong impact is sensed one meter away from the outside of the body, the personal barrier protection device will instantly inflate and expand to protect a small number of people.


    But Aberdeen did not expect that this expensive personal barrier could not protect himself. He was directly broken, and countless pieces penetrated into his body at the same time.


    As far as personal combat power is concerned, although he is not a very strong one, hundreds of ordinary pirates will not be his opponents. Unfortunately, this time he met a monster instead of a so-called master.


    So he should have looked for an opportunity to continue to attack HIA, but he didn''t have the courage now. Instead, he urged the ship to leave as soon as possible and contacted the soldier first.


    "Mr. Aberdeen, we still have 500 elite guards. Depending on the number, we must..." one of his subordinates was not at the scene. He felt that he was not afraid of anything and would be doubted by many people. So he suggested that we should use the number of naval battles to destroy all the enemies of Mr. Aberdeen.


    "Shut up and follow orders. Denley has not contacted me for such a long time. I think he must have been killed. We are not soldiers. Soldiers are responsible for the affairs of soldiers. This year, we handed over 1 billion Bailey to pray for protection. The money is not in vain. Shia, the president must belong to me." Abeldine said, slightly morbid.


    "Yes, yes." Feeling Aberdeen''s emotion, the subordinate repeatedly responded.


    "No bodies?" As soon as Rosen and Morris walked out of the building, they looked at the earth pit in front of them. There was a string of bloody footprints in the earth pit spreading out into the distance, and there were more than one pair.


    Just that move, can''t even kill Aberdeen and his subordinates? How could that be! Rosen believes that with his own strength, he is at least ten times stronger than that of Aberdeen. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a big gun attacking mosquitoes.


    In this way, he even survived. Rosen is not a God and will make mistakes. It seems that the other party is either a rare one or something special.


    However, if he runs away, he will run away. As long as he is the president and has the overall situation in hand, it is not difficult to recruit armed forces. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will be able to deal with Aberdeen.


    After all, HIA is not a vase. Her courage and precise timing make her believe that as long as the opportunity is in her hands, she will not run away easily.


    If Aberdeen dares to come back for trouble, he will be doomed.


    Moreover, it is estimated that even if he comes back, he should be the first to target himself, because he is the backer behind hea. This matter will soon spread in a certain range. As a member of this situation, Aberdeen will probably get some news.


    Therefore, we should understand that if he does not die, he will be cleared even if he kills HIA, and as long as he dies, it will be easier for him to deal with HIA.


    "Tell your first lady that Aberdeen is not dead. Let her pay attention to the security work." Rosen said to Alex.


    "Not dead yet?" Alex was surprised, but then calmed down.


    Now as long as the president thinks that Aberdeen is dead, as long as he becomes the president tonight, he will be the legitimate president of the pheromone chamber of Commerce. When Aberdeen attacks him again, he will be attacked by the pheromone chamber of Commerce.


    There are some things that can be done by tacit understanding, but if it comes out, pheromone also cares.


    Before, Aberdeen was the vice president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, which could be said to be a vicious internal competition, and Aberdeen also gained an advantage.


    Of course, there will be many supporters, but now that HIA is in power, it is absolutely impossible for him to retain his identity. Even if he learns of this news, HIA will surely spend money to offer a reward to Aberdeen in the underground world. Now Aberdeen is a lost dog.


    Power is like this, pay attention to the general situation and the game, losers will have nothing.


    "It''s very likely that she didn''t die. As long as you pay more attention to intelligence work, it won''t be too dangerous. Once you find out, you can let me know. In addition, you can ask Shiya to come to me tomorrow. Her goal has been achieved. Next, it''s time to pay the price."


    "I''ll tell the first lady."


    "Take us to the auction."


    "All right."


    There are many strange treasures from all over the world at the paradise auction. Alex is obviously familiar with this place. They come here, and around the auction is a concentrated commercial district.


    Although it''s late at night, the most busy time of the park is at night. In this business district, Rosen can see all kinds of life in the park, which is also the most crowded place in the park.


    "There are quite a few pirates who have been offered a reward." Rosen sometimes pays attention to the news.


    Therefore, in this dense flow of people, Rosen even saw several impressive pirate captains who were offered a reward. Rosen originally thought that they would become very conspicuous targets, but unexpectedly, they were not conspicuous in this flow of people.


    Even when passing by a stall, an uncle selling snacks at a stall even asked Rosen to have barbecue when he recognized Rosen. Obviously, this place does not exclude pirates.


    Even most of the pirates can bring huge profits to them. People here welcome both pirates and pirates hunters, as long as they are consumers.


    This is beyond Rosen''s expectation. Many ordinary people in this world obviously have a big heart and a high degree of acceptance of pirates. After all, which village or town has never been a pirate?


    Even Rosen, a 900 million bounty criminal, will not be deliberately excluded. Only occasionally will he cast his eyes, which shows that he is different from ordinary pirates.


    "Lord Morris, would you like some beautiful girls? They are very good this time." A businessman whispered to Morris.


    Rosen frowned when hearing the speech. He suddenly remembered that the Yodel chamber of Commerce in Morris seems to be mainly engaged in human trafficking. Rosen doesn''t like this, but sometimes it is the trend of the times. Rosen has no ability to change many things.


    But if Morris is engaged in human trafficking, although Rosen has nothing to say now, it is inevitable that he will have some resistance in his heart.


    He remembers that Miggs once accidentally revealed his feelings after he was drunk. His daughter was abducted by a trafficker.


    The rampancy of human traffickers lies in the flourishing slave trade in the underground world.


    "Do you still do such a despised business?" Rosen frowned slightly. Even in the world of pirates, the slave trade is not allowed by law. It can only be called the Institute of professional stability


    "It''s better to add troops than to sell them to others. I won''t abuse them. As long as I earn enough money, I will let them go. After all, I didn''t create this industrial chain. I just follow the trend. What? You don''t like it? " Morris was a little surprised. He thought the man would be more cruel than himself. But he didn''t like the slave trade.


    "In the kingdom of my future planning, there is no room for this kind of thing to survive. Let''s change careers as soon as possible." Rosen said blandly, now can''t change anything, but one day, he can change.


    Morris was stunned. Looking at Rosen, is this man serious? What does he want to do? And there seems to be confidence that it can change.

 Chapter 275

    "You need to pay 10 million Bailey entry fee to enter the auction venue, which will be returned to you after the auction." When Rosen and Morris come to the door of the auction house, an armed soldier says coldly.


    "You fool, this is Mr. Morris, the president of Yodel chamber of Commerce, and one of the shareholders of paradise. I''m very sorry, Mr. President. Please come in..." as soon as the soldier finished, he was patted on the head by a well-dressed and evil looking person in charge who came out of the auction hall, and then he said to Mr. Morris very sorry.


    Rosen two people have no reaction, to this kind of situation, did not feel anything wrong.


    But as soon as they entered the door of the auction hall, they heard an angry voice in the auction hall: "bastard, do you know who I am? I''m justice Island chief spendame. Let your person in charge get out of here for me. The paradise has shares of our family, which annoys me and makes your auction disappear. "


    "Lord Spandam, calm down, calm down, what are you doing? Please arrange for Spandam to the VIP seat." Just after solving the problem of Morris, the person in charge went to the middle of the auction seat and said with a smile.


    There are so many people coming here. Except for him, the other soldiers can hardly recognize each other.


    "What? If you are interested in him, forget it. Although it looks like an incompetent fool, the judicial island is an organization directly under the world government and has great power to adjudicate. To provoke him is equivalent to provoking the world government. " Morris took a look, then said disapprovingly.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just thinking, it seems that he doesn''t have many escorts. The paradise doesn''t seem safe, so the magistrate of justice island is not afraid of being beaten by black sticks?" Rosen took a look at Spandam. This man was deeply impressed. If you remember correctly, the sword in his hand was a creature that ate the fruit of elephant. It was also one of Beka Punk''s research objects.


    And Rosen didn''t expect to meet Spandam, a government official who once made Robin cry and despair.


    Although everything has not happened, his father is the culprit who launched the order to kill the devil and destroyed Robin''s hometown.


    "The guard of pheromone chamber of Commerce on the island will ensure his safety. Although the major shareholder of the paradise is tezolo, the world''s richest man, judicial island is the back force of Nasca chamber of Commerce. Nasca chamber of Commerce has arranged many forces to protect his safety. After all, it''s a world government official. If there is an accident in the paradise, it''s hard for the paradise to go on." Morris explained a little. It is obvious that during his time in the paradise, he knew the basic information.


    "It seems that there is no one to be particularly concerned about who is the president of NASCAR chamber of Commerce tonight except Raymond and others." Rosen was a little confused, and then the two sat down in the front VIP seat.


    "He didn''t come tonight. He should have gone to receive the officer of this judicial island. The vice president was present, but it''s not worth mentioning."


    "The situation of the paradise is more complicated than I thought. Would you mind telling me before the auction?" Rosen found that he did not underestimate the pheromone chamber of Commerce, but now there is a tezolo and the justice Island chief, a powerful and powerful family.


    In addition to the soldiers behind Aberdeen, Raymond and the king, Jodel is Morris, which is very clear, but what about the strength behind him?


    Obviously, the paradise is a super big cake and does not belong to a single party, so Rosen still can''t tell how many parties are fighting in the paradise.


    "Buy me a drink and I''ll tell you."


    "I don''t have money. I have to wait for my crew to arrive before I have money. If you have something you like, you can lend me some money." Rosen said naturally.


    "Why?" Morris was stunned for a moment. This man didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Did he have such a good friendship with him?


    "It''s not impossible." Rosen said it casually, but Morris really agreed after thinking about it.


    "It seems that there is a swordsman on your ship, the most beautiful one on your ship, with a reward of 790 million. You can let her compete with me later. I want to study more about the fighting methods of swordsmen." Morris offered his own terms.


    "Yes, she can, but when she starts, it usually takes people''s lives. Are you sure?" Rosen doesn''t care about this. I believe Hathaway is willing to fight with the strong. She is a war maniac.


    "That''s what I want!" Morris patted his thigh and said excitedly, but then he felt that something was wrong and that it would kill him. Damn it, he thought he might be defeated?


    "Are you kidding? She''s strong? It''s not because of killing the dragon people? " Said Morris in a tone of uncertainty.


    Rosen nodded and didn''t say much. Morris was even more ambitious. Then he gave a general description of Rosen''s paradise.


    The paradise, which was originally built by Bailey with an injection of more than 2 billion yuan, was jointly built by tezolo and the pheromone chamber of Commerce. Behind the pheromone chamber of commerce is the Duke of Raymond, above whom is the king of Andia.


    The Duke of Raymond was the sword of the king of Andia, and tezorro alone took the lead.


    Because in the face of the park, a large part of the reason is that it relies on him to dredge the upper class relations, which makes it an impossible sea area. In this way, any transaction can be carried out in the park, and there is no taboo.


    However, the situation of pheromone chamber of Commerce will be more complicated if it is detailed to each chamber of Commerce, because businessmen always make two-way preparations. It is well known that the backers in the front are more complicated than in the back.


    For example, Aberdeen now has a military leader behind it, while the NASCAR chamber of Commerce has a family of island magistrates behind it, and he is not alone.


    The man behind Yodel''s chamber of Commerce used to be chivuhai doflamenco, but now it''s Morris.


    The people behind torom chamber of commerce are Tianlong people. To be exact, they are the commercial forces under the command of Tianlong people.


    These forces are all over the world, and most people don''t easily provoke them. Although Tianlong people don''t personally care about money, there are not many money collecting teams under their command.


    In addition to Tianjin, which is clearly priced every year, tianlongren''s commercial consortia also have many sideline businesses.


    If it''s a Tianlong man, Rosen doesn''t worry much. He''s just a business consortium. If he sends someone to find his own trouble, he may be able to make a fortune.


    Among them, tezorro took the lead, and the rest followed the soup.


    "The organizations directly under the world government, the kings and nobles of the joining countries, the tianlongren consortia, the king''s qiwuhai, and the world''s top tycoon tezorro..." Rosen feels that if someone really wants to accept this paradise as his own, he is afraid that a general may not be able to resist so many forces at the same time.


    So Rosen is also very clear that the kingdom of Andia can move, but the paradise can''t be moved easily.


    Although Rosen is also very jealous of this fast cake.


    Don''t even think about how amazing the benefits this paradise can create every year, so that so many forces can set foot in it.


    Although the forces of all parties have not invested much power, no one will sit idly by and watch their interests be destroyed.


    "Don''t you have any trouble with dorfermingo?"


    "Last time there was no news after the threat of the telephone bug. It''s estimated that he is also very busy there. After all, he is an active person in the underground world."


    "Pirates, damn, who let you arrange me near the pirates? I''m sick to death!" As soon as Spandam sat down, he looked sideways and saw Rosen and Morris.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area became quiet. These two men are not ordinary pirates. The officer of judicial island is too stupid. This is not judicial island. Does he think that no one dares to attack him?


    The others looked at Morris and the others wanted to try.


    As for this stupid government official who makes a lot of noise and looks down upon by everyone, he has long been upset. However, judicial island is a world-famous government organization, and ordinary pirates really have no courage to attack the officer of this organization.


    But these two people should be different. I heard that one of them killed Tianlong people.

 Chapter 276

    "Two adults, I''m really sorry. Please calm down." The person in charge rushed to apologize, but Rosen and Morris didn''t move at all. They agreed that it was too shameful to argue with such a fool.


    And the person in charge here doesn''t look easy.


    However, it''s not impossible to solve the problem if you push any further. Spandam was arranged a little farther away, so that he would not have to hear his annoying voice.


    "This is the main list of tonight''s auction. You can have a look at it first. The auction will start in 15 minutes." The person in charge wiped sweat and went to the auction table. Looking around, the whole auction hall was full of rich people from all over the world.


    The aristocrats of Andia, the famous pirates and hunters, or the high-ranking Navy, just in paradise, they seem to have reached a seemingly indifferent attitude.


    Chandler, the person in charge of the auction, said, indicating to the staff of the venue to distribute leaflets. Because the auction will sell many precious things, they only did some simple publicity before the auction.


    Because there is no shortage of customers in the auction of the paradise, everyone who comes to the paradise will come to the auction to Taobao, which is well known. On the contrary, some contraband goods need to be kept secret.


    After the leaflets were distributed, everyone who got the leaflets began to exclaim, because they found that there were three devil fruits in this auction, which was very surprising.


    Although it''s not a big deal to search for a few demon fruits with all kinds of forces behind the paradise, it''s still a bit heavy to sell three at a time. After all, it takes a lot of manpower and financial resources to collect every demon fruit.


    Moreover, if some demon fruits are more famous, ordinary people will not be willing to auction them even if they get them.


    So the three devil fruits are enough to be the focus of today''s auction.


    Rosen took a look at it. It said that there were probably three demonic fruits. Because these three fruits are relatively common, some records are not clear. It only mentioned that two are from the animal family and one is from the Superman family.


    And the other one is the fruit of artificial animal system. Is it Caesar''s work? How can it be revealed to the outside? It''s not exclusive to Cato?


    It seems that the production of Inuyasha is still sufficient at this time.


    According to the available information, there are hundreds of people in the Legion of elites under KEDO''s command, while for the time being, almost all of the artificial devil fruits are animal species.


    In addition, there is a high risk of taking it. Among ten people who take it, only one person can succeed in acquiring ability. Others seem to lose other emotions and become people who can only laugh. This is also the source of smile''s name.


    From the above, we can see that in recent years, dorfermingo has produced at least thousands of artificial devil fruits, so it''s normal that one or two of them occasionally appear in the underground world.


    This is also a product derived from Beka Punk''s bloodline factor technology. Sometimes Rosen is really curious about who this Beka punk is.


    First of all, the experimental body of Landis, then the technology of artificial devil fruit, and the technology of human transformation, which seems to involve the main technology, blood factor.


    But the key point is that Rosen wants to know whether his mission capacity can be supplemented by the fruit of man-made demons?


    If you can, then you may be able to have a team full of double demons in the future.


    Sometimes one plus one is not equal to two.


    Rosen''s strength has grown up to the present. There is no hard and fast demand for him to have another fruit. On the contrary, Rosen is worried about the strength of his subordinates.


    Especially Robin, mr.5, Valentine''s day, Miggs and Bonis are all right. Although they are not good enough, they are also very strong.


    Rosen has a systematic task, so it''s not particularly difficult to become stronger.


    Now there is such a plan to verify Rosen''s idea. If it is possible, the plan for Alfred Domingo may have to make some changes.


    The officer of a judicial Island didn''t go to see any introduction at all. Anyway, if he wanted these three fruits, he would eat them for his subordinates later to see what would change.


    "Other animal lines and Superman lines are giraffe like and bubble like fruits of cattle and cattle?" Rosen took a look at Sparrow''s Spandam, as if it were possible.


    After all, judicial island is one of the three major organizations with the Navy headquarters and the city guard. Once the judicial Island officer really wants to get these two or three evil fruits, I''m afraid that ordinary people will not offend him.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go straight to the theme of the auction. I believe everyone has read the list. I believe that the auction of paradise will make you get what you want. The first auction tonight is the latest and most powerful cluster RPG weapon from the kingdom of science and technology, which is mainly used to break down fortresses and damage areas, Please look at the measured power image on the large screen... Ten pieces are for one auction unit, and now the starting price of one unit is 10 million Bailey! Please bid. " Chandler was very skilled and had people turn on the video phone bug at the same time.


    In the video, a man resists a rocket launcher with six gun barrels and pulls the trigger at a strong fortress in the distance. Six rockets roar with a long tail flame and raze the fortress to the ground.


    "It''s the fortress outside the city of Andia kingdom. It''s said that it''s very strong, even the warships and cannons can''t pierce it. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed in one attack. If my national army can also be equipped with such weapons, the rebel''s root base is not easy to capture... I''ll pay 20 million for ten units." A nobleman from a war-torn country raised his sign and quoted the price.


    "The output is limited. At present, there are only 20 units in stock. The price maker has to pay 20 million. Is there any higher price? Any more? "


    "25 million!" Now the auction has become the start of ten units, that is, the 25 million Bailey will be 250 million Bailey if we win it, which is a huge sum of money.


    "30 million!"


    "30 million first time, 30 million second time, 30 million third time, deal!"


    Ten of the last 20 units were sold at auction for 30 million units, and the remaining ten units were bought by another king''s army chief for 35 million units.


    "The next step is the latest personal barrier protection device in Andia kingdom. I believe you all know the function of this device. At the critical moment, it can absolutely save your life. At present, there is only one set, which costs a lot of energy. We invite famous craftsmen to make it. Now the price is 50 million Bailey."


    "60 million."


    "70 million, this adult gives 70 million, and..."


    "100 million Bailey."


    In the end, the life-saving device was sold at a high price of 350 million Bailey, which is no less than the value of a demon fruit.


    Then there were some strange products that Rosen had never seen before.


    Rosen also opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many strange things at the auction. Some Rosen even felt very excited, but he focused on the three demons.


    "How much money do you have to lend me?" Rosen has to make sure that Morris''s purse is not strong.


    "How much more can you afford?" Asked Morris, after a sip.


    "Some time ago, the conflict with the Navy lost a lot. Now it''s only about 5 billion Bailey for the time being." Rosen thought that if the ark was not destroyed, there would be 10 billion Bailey.


    "Cough... How much more?" Morris has never had a big idea about money. He just earned it when he needed it. But is this 5 billion Bailey, lying trough, true or false? It''s money that most people can''t spend all their life.

 Chapter 277

    "Where did you get rich?" Morris came to the park to operate for a long time. With his wealth before, he has only about 1.3 billion on hand, which has made him a rich man.


    The profits of Yodel chamber of Commerce have not been settled yet. After all, he has been busy living here and spent a lot of money. If he wants to gain a foothold in a completely strange place, strength alone is not enough.


    We have to spend money to dredge the relationship between all parties, or maybe the Navy warships will come here tomorrow to capture him, and he still has a large group of subordinates to support.


    But Rosen, in Morris''s impression, seems to have nothing to spend except his own crew. That is to say, this guy is a proper top rich man.


    The gap between people is obtained by comparison.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is tonight''s finale, the devil''s fruit, which is the secret of the sea. Through it, countless people realize the story of leaping over the dragon''s gate and soaring to the sky. Now the first devil''s fruit is auctioned, and the initial auction price is 100 million Bailey."


    Chandler said impassioned, although tonight''s auction revenue has already reached billions of Bailey.


    But he believes that if these three evil fruits work well, 800 million Bailey should be there.


    Because the artificial devil fruit only describes the designated animal species, without mentioning some side effects, that is to say, it can be confused into real devil fruit and sold.


    "Wait a minute, how can I hear that there are some defects in the fruit of artificial demons? Would you like to sell it as inferior?" However, not everyone knows nothing about artificial fruit. After all, there are many people from the underground world.


    Chandler''s face changed slightly, and he scolded in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "of course not. Although there is a certain probability that man-made fruit can''t obtain ability, if you take it as research, maybe you will be the next one who can mass produce demon fruit, so I think the value of man-made demon fruit is even higher than ordinary demon fruit."


    Chandler didn''t expect it, but he dealt with it very well. He even reversed the disadvantage, which made people who had been worried full of enthusiasm.


    Those who have just asked questions are no longer entangled. Indeed, almost all people in the underground world know that chiwuhai do flamenco, known as tianyecha, controls many underground businesses, among which the transaction with the fourth emperor kaiduo is well known.


    It is precisely because of this that dorfmingo has a great weight in the underground world. First, he is really strong. Second, he is a big supporter of the fourth emperor.


    "I''ll pay 120 million Bailey." After Chandler announced the auction, the price of devil fruit began to soar, from 100 million to 200 million.


    When it comes to the price of an unnatural and unreal devil''s fruit, it''s impossible to increase it sharply. Then Spandam yelled out another price: "240 million Bailey."


    After calling out the price, Spandam looked around at all the people present, and the warning was very obvious. However, other people who still wanted to offer were lost in thought. After weighing the gains and losses, many people chose to give up.


    The main reason is that the devil fruit is not only in this place, but also not very popular. For many people, hundreds of millions of Bailey are money that they can''t earn in their lifetime.


    Of course, not including those who can stand in this venue and come to this auction venue, they are all well worth. But if this evil fruit exceeds 250 million Bailey, we have to consider whether it is cost-effective or not.


    After all, eating the fruit of demons is also a bit of gambling. Therefore, not everyone has this kind of courage.


    "Fight with Uncle Ben, hum, a group of rubbish on the sea." Spandam was proud.


    Power has always been a good thing for him, although his Dao Li value is only 9, and his strength can''t even compare with that of an ordinary Navy soldier.


    But power can make people hundreds of times stronger obey his orders.


    "300 million!" Rosen wants to get all the devil''s fruit.


    Because his capacity task is still two short of completion. At that time, whether he chooses to eat one more demon fruit or transfer it to his subordinates. They are all good.


    "Son of a bitch!" Spandamten stood up and looked at Rosen fiercely.


    "According to the rules of the auction, the one with the highest price will get it." Rosen didn''t care.


    "Well, I hope you can enjoy your life." Although he was very angry, Spandam also wanted to make trouble on the spot.


    But when I think of other powerful people in the paradise, I force the anger down. Only power can hold him down.


    "300 million Bailey, once, twice, three times, deal!" Other people dare not compete with Spandam, so they are even more afraid of Rosen, who is now a big pirate with a reward of 900 million and is the enemy of the general.


    "Next, the artificial devil fruit, the starting price, is also 100 million Bailey, now the auction starts." Chandler went on with the auction.


    "I''ll give you 260 million." Although spendame is not particularly rich, he has been in a high position all the year round and his position has brought him a good value. He wants these things.


    Because his sword has eaten the devil''s fruit, it''s of great use, so he still relies on the devil''s fruit. Although he doesn''t have to eat it himself, it can be used to enhance the strength of his subordinates and make them work better for himself.


    "300 million Bailey." Rosen offers.


    "320 million." Spandam is angry. He''s just a pirate. Do you want to aim at him? It''s just a few devil fruits. How can you not take them?


    "350 million." Rosen continues to offer.


    "400 million Bailey!" Spandam was panting and wanted to trample Rosen under his feet, but not here.


    "400 million Bailey, once, twice, three times, deal..."


    "No more? I have enough money. " Morris was stunned for a moment.


    "Spend your money, in the end is not to return, nothing, he will come to me, save some money." Rosen didn''t intend to attack Spandam, but from his expression, it seems that he can''t let go.


    Originally, I wanted to solve the problem with money, but it didn''t work out. In this case, let''s enjoy it.


    "Asshole." Spandam came back to find that he had spent 400 million Bailey to buy a man-made devil fruit, which was a big loss!


    "The last devil''s fruit."


    Other people scrambled to bid first, and when Spandam finally reported to 260 million Bailey, others were silent. Obviously, Spandam was sure to win.


    "290 million Bailey." Rosen seemed to think about it.


    Spandam glares at Rosen and tries to threaten him. However, Rosen still smokes his cigar leisurely and looks at him with disdain.


    It''s like saying, justice Island officer, you don''t even have the money for a devil''s fruit. What do you pretend?


    Silent, but obvious.


    "350 million! Smelly pirate, what are you arguing with me about? " When Spandam offered a high price, he was ready to fight Rosen in his eyes, only to find that the pirate got up and left.


    He won''t fight?


    "Deal!"


    Spandam was stunned and found that he had been fooled.


    Originally, he had expected that if Bailey exceeded 300 million, he would not want it. After all, the strength of his subordinates does not matter. He has a lot of money, but it is not in his interest to spend too much.


    "How dare you fool me? I want you to die."


    "He''s not that stupid, is he?" Morris leaves behind Rosen. They go to get the fruit of the demon and pay for it.


    "Don''t worry, he is much more stupid than you think. People who want to die can''t stop him." Rosen said plainly.

 Chapter 278

    Two days have passed since the auction.


    In the past two days, Rosen lived in the paradise. He didn''t ask hea to help him much. It was similar to what Morris did. He spread news and confused his tracks.


    At the same time, find out the upper power of Andia Kingdom, as well as the relationship between the various barriers.


    There are 18 barriers in the kingdom of Andia. Besides the king, the most powerful are the three dukes. Raymond is one of them and controls part of the military power.


    The army that had been sent to Flanders and failed to find Rosen was under Raymond''s command. Obviously, the king knew how to weaken the growing tigers around him when he was rooting out the enemy.


    This shows that the king is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The influence of the other two Dukes is mainly in the domestic upper class society. They have huge territory and solid barriers.


    The most important thing is that the Duke of valos and his majesty are related by marriage. However, there was a conflict many years ago, which led to the queen being driven back to the palace of the Duke of valos, and there was a rumor that she had a daughter.


    But still can''t pull back the king''s mind, because he seems to put all his love on the prince Andia who was killed by Rosen.


    The rest of the Duke, it seems to be more moderate, low-key, not publicity, just a rich man, it does not look special.


    At the moment, not far from the paradise, in this sea area, there are more than ten navy ships of different sizes, including a top warship. At the moment, Spandam is looking at the man in front of him in horror.


    His inner fear could not be contained. He trembled and held a box with two demonic fruits in his hands.


    "I didn''t expect that you called so many agents. I thought that you would attack me that night. I''ve created so many opportunities for you. Are there any last words?" Rosen looked at Spandam calmly.


    It''s a pity, but none of the thousands of judicial Island agents can leave alive.


    Because Rosen doesn''t want to reveal that he did this attack, because he will stay here for a while and has plans for the kingdom of Andia.


    "You can''t kill me. My father is a senior official in the world government. I..."


    "It''s OK. When I meet your father back, I''ll let him accompany you." Rosen said, sand sword in his hand, pierced his heart, justice Island officer, died at sea, dead without dignity, even no one knows.


    After finishing everything, Rosen spent a little time in a nearby sea area, attracting a group of sea animals to nibble the corpses and wrecks in the sea.


    Rosen believes that even if CP0 comes to investigate, it is difficult to judge whether it was attacked and killed by the enemy.


    After all this, a merchant ship came slowly not far away. On the ship stood Morris, hea and others.


    Looking at the Red Sea, Morris and HIA are silent. All the time, they always feel that although this man is powerful, he is also good at speaking. But just now, thousands of agents, all of them fed the sea animals.


    Still cruel!


    Rosen went back to the ship in a month, first took the fruit of the artificial animal family, and then put his ideas into the system. As a result, Rosen was very happy to see that the artificial fruit could become the fruit of the devil.


    Now the capacity task has reached 45, the remaining giraffe fruit and bubble fruit.


    Actually, Rosen doesn''t like it. Originally, he wanted to choose any one to achieve the capacity task, but even if it is achieved, Rosen has no favorite fruit now.


    So Rosen kept the mission schedule at 45 for the time being, and the other two demons were put first.


    If you look back, what demon fruit are the people on board interested in? If you have any, you can accomplish this task. Moreover, since the artificial fruit can be used, there is no need to waste these native demon fruits.


    After all, man-made fruits are still easier to obtain than these demon fruits, and the output is estimated to be quite large. It seems that the plan for dorfermingo must be implemented as soon as possible after Andia''s affairs are settled.


    For this reason, it doesn''t matter if he offends the fourth emperor kaiduo, because Rosen doesn''t just want to defeat Alfred Domingo, but wants to accept everything from him, mainly the operation of the factory. As long as the birth of the artificial devil fruit is not so inhuman, Rosen can accept it.


    Even if it is necessary to sacrifice some lives, Rosen will do it. There are too many heinous people in this sea, and life is not valuable.


    This is because it can create a team of dual demon fruit capable people for Rosen in a very short time, so that he will have the qualification to dominate the world.


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Morris sat in the bow, this time with bate behind him.


    "You spread a piece of news for me first, saying that the daughter of the former queen of Prince valos is a very outstanding person. The story is wonderful. Don''t care about the money. In one day, I will make the image of a heroine appear in everyone''s memory." Rosen looked at the sea and had a plan when he knew what was going on in Andia.


    The plan is not difficult. If you want to replace the kingdom of Andia, and then it will not be noticed by the world government, you need a "legitimate successor" to overthrow the existing king.


    And the overthrow of that person, Rosen to be able to control, at least not the enemy, in short, that is, the emperor to order the princes! Send a man up to be king, and then he can operate behind his back.


    It''s not profound, but it''s not easy to implement.


    "Why is this necessary? We don''t know whether this person really exists or not. Maybe there are no princes at all. " Morris didn''t quite understand Rosen''s way of thinking. After all, everyone''s way of thinking is different.


    "It''s necessary to remember that it doesn''t matter if others think it''s true. As long as we think it''s true, we can make it real. When we start to spread it, there may be only one person in 100 people''s letters. When it reaches 10000 people, there may be only one hundred people''s letters, but when thousands of people start to believe it, it''s true." Rosen smiles.


    The mass effect, Rosen believes, will be more effective here, because there are many kingdoms here, the news is closed, the personal culture is not high, and they are not good at thinking.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." She is now the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce.


    In the past two days, the Aksu chamber of Commerce has been integrating. Countless people have obeyed the general trend and accepted her identity. Some of those who did not accept her identity have fallen into the sea.


    And she was acutely aware that it would be a huge conspiracy.


    "If you kill the king directly, I''m afraid the Lords and nobles will fall into a melee. In order to fight for the throne, I''m afraid the whole national system will be paralyzed for a long time, which will affect my business. You should have a better way." Morris reminded Rosen.


    "There will be only a short period of chaos in this country. Afterwards, you two chambers of Commerce will make more profits without the pressure of kings and nobles. After all, we are all on the same front now, so it is impossible for you to suffer losses. Moreover, as I said, I came here to seek a living place. If I were to take revenge, I would have done it."


    "Let me tell you my battle plan carefully so that you won''t worry about it. First of all, we need to create a legitimate successor. Then, we need to find an excuse for the legitimate successor to wage a war against the king. The war will last for a certain period of time and need the support of a powerful noble family. During the war, we need to find an opportunity to kill the king, Win the war, and finally help the successor to the upper position, and continue to maintain the Treaty of joining countries. "


    "There are two big problems in your plan. The first one is the noble object of cooperation. The second one is that you don''t have enough troops to make a war completely controlled by you. You alone, without a private soldier, can''t understand the real trend of the battlefield for you. No matter how strong you are, you are also lack of skills. Andia kingdom is not small, and you are not a trusted person, Are you sure other people won''t do the opposite? As long as one link goes wrong, the plan will be totally invalid. " Morris is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. As soon as he heard Rosen''s plan, he quickly pointed out the two biggest problems.

 Chapter 279

    "So that''s what we have to do at present. First, let''s get in touch with Prince valos and see what he thinks. It''s really no good. There are still many nobles to choose from. There will always be people''s hearts." Rosen didn''t say that if no one was excited, he would take a more unpleasant noble knife.


    Strong power may not be enough to completely control a war, but it''s OK to control an aristocrat.


    "As for the problem of military strength, it''s not big. Although Andia claims to have hundreds of thousands of troops, most of them are mobs, and if they are scattered, it''s not very difficult to deal with them. With 5000 elite soldiers on hand, they can control the overall situation by cooperating with the noble army." Rosen thought about it. When the nobleman finished, she had to ask Alice to come over.


    After all, this place will be their important base camp in the future. The premise is that they can win it smoothly without any accidents.


    If there is an accident, or if they are noticed by the world government, they have to give up.


    To stick to a good country, Rosen asked himself that he does not have the strength for the time being, especially facing the world government, unless it is the complex environment of the new world, then the influence of the world government is not great.


    Morris and hea are silent. They find that they can''t keep up with his thinking, and everything seems to have been planned.


    Blu


    Rosen''s phone bug suddenly rings. Rosen sees that it''s the phone bug number on the liming, so he gets through. After several days of losing contact, the Liming still takes the initiative to contact Rosen.


    After he didn''t get through before, Rosen didn''t try again. He planned to buy an intelligence directly from the underground world, but now he came.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± It''s Robin''s voice.


    "All right."


    "All right, are you in paradise?" Robin asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Rosen was a little surprised.


    But then it became clear that although he spread a lot of false news around the world, it was not difficult to guess with Robin''s analytical ability and the previous saying that he would come to the kingdom of Andia.


    "We''re in paradise. We have something for you."


    "Just in time."


    Paradise, port.


    It''s hard to cover up the arrival of dawn. After all, the pirate flag is very distinctive. However, there is no sea area here. There are more outlaws. Although the reward is a little higher, it''s more eye-catching.


    But few people want to report to the Navy, and when Rosen and others arrive, they will create very realistic false news in other places, such as witnesses who saw Rosen and others landing on the shampoody islands.


    So it''s not a big problem.


    "The boss will come soon." Robin and others stood on the deck, occasionally peeping eyes, were lying on the lookout platform, no spirit of Aini road came a lightning warning.


    Most of enilu''s injuries have recovered. The people in this world are in excellent physical condition. Robin has also recovered, but some scars have been left. However, once Rosen arrives, they will soon be in a state of full blood resurrection.


    Hathaway, however, has fully recovered, and her arms move freely without any influence.


    As a reformed warrior of lineage factor, although there is nothing special on the surface, the resilience is not comparable to that of ainilu and others.


    Their plan is very successful. They have obtained the design drawings of Hades, and they haven''t attracted the attention of the government spies. Even the captured one doesn''t know anything.


    It''s not very clever to hide things in a mechanized body.


    This is similar to the way of hiding things from the body. For example, some assassins carve pictures on their backs and even cut their bodies to hide poisons and weapons. When the occasion comes, they take the opportunity to take them out,


    "It''s really lively here. It''s decorated with lanterns. Do you want to welcome some big people or meet some festivals?" Valentine''s day, holding an umbrella, overlooking the busy staff on the island ship.


    "Is there a festival?" Natalie''s neck was so long that she wanted to get off the boat now, but she had to wait for her uncle. What a trouble.


    "I don''t know. The boss is here." Not far away a boat came by, and Rosen was standing on it.


    "How''s it going?" Rosen knew that there were a few people missing on the ship, who were killed in the naval battle. Although it was a pity, it was not too sad. After all, it was the cadres who communicated with Rosen more.


    "After we got out of the enclosure, we went back to the water capital for a few days." Robin said, looking at Rosen''s arms and legs, he was a little relieved.


    After all, the situation at that time, after Rosen stayed, there was a great possibility that it would be difficult to escape.


    "Nonsense, what do you do when you go to the water city? It''s close to the judicial island. If the Navy headquarters knows the news and sends troops, it''s too dangerous." Rosen frowned slightly.


    "Who are they?" Hathaway looks at Maurice and hea and reminds Robin that there are others present.


    "Hathaway, I owe that man money. Go and compete with him. He wants to fight with a swordsman." Rosen said to Hathaway.


    "To be cut to death?" Hathaway doesn''t mind this easy thing, because this pirate seems to have good strength and can practice.


    "The little girl is not ashamed." Morris narrowed his eyes and was despised by a woman. For the first time, he didn''t kill a woman, but he didn''t mind if he was a master. Not killing doesn''t mean not fighting.


    "No Rosen reminds me a little bit that even if Hathaway can''t kill and maim Morris and annoy Morris, the two men are likely to fight for life and death rather than fight each other. That''s easy to cause accidents.


    "Come on." Hathaway steps gently, toward the island to jump, Morris see, quickly follow, the breath is a little strong, but compared with eagle eye, or a lot worse.


    But only with such fighting power can it play a role of sharpening.


    Fight with Hawkeye. It''s suppressed all the time. It''s too subdued.


    "By the way, what did you just say you wanted to give me?" Rosen said hello to each other. After a few words, it suddenly occurred to him.


    "Enilu, please." Robin said with a smile to enilu on the platform. Enilu nodded like a walking corpse, and then expanded his heart net to the maximum.


    "Let''s avoid it, too." Hea is very sensible, will leave the ship, Rosen did not stop, he and hea''s trust is not deep enough to share anything.


    "What happened to him?" Rosen looked at the loveless Aini road. Although he thought Aini Road might be hit, he didn''t expect it would be so serious.


    "He is sacrificing his ark, but it doesn''t matter. When you decide to build it, I believe he will be interested." Robin knew the reason. Although the strong ones hit him a lot, the ark was even worse.


    Robin said, took out an old book from his body, and flipped several pages. Rosen''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he couldn''t recognize the words on it, he quickly reflected the flash of some structural drawings and the appearance of this thing, combined with the stay of the water capital.


    "Are you crazy?" Rosen blames Robin, not for acting on her own, not for not wanting it, but for being too risky.


    "Do you know what this is?" Robin was stunned for a moment, but didn''t get angry, because she could recognize the worry in Rosen''s tone. She knew that after being together for so long.


    But to Robin''s surprise, the boss, who clearly can''t understand the design drawing, should have recognized it.


    "The design drawings of Hades were captured by Frankie, the water city reformer. Is there any hand left behind?" Now that I have taken everything, I will be fine. If there is any trouble left, I have to go back and solve it.


    "You always know that?" Robin was shocked. Since he always knew why he had to play with himself in arabistan, did he know it recently?

 Chapter 280

    Rosen didn''t reply to Robin positively. Some things are really hard to explain, so he didn''t explain them at all. However, the battle between Hathaway and Morris was beyond Rosen''s expectation.


    It seems that the two men''s fighting power is really equal, and they have been fighting for more than four hours.


    Rosen took Robin and other crew members to eat and drink. At the same time, he converted most of the gold into cash and almost emptied the reserve fund of the paradise.


    After all, the exchange of three billion Bailey, the general place and the island can not accept such a huge amount of gold, paradise is one of the few places can do.


    Considering that gold is a hard currency and paper money is prone to problems and damage, Rosen did not exchange all of them. Nevertheless, the person in charge of Paradise Gold is still smiling.


    He has never met such a big client since he started his business. He is a gold collector outside taizolo, because taizolo, the awakener of gold fruits, has a morbid desire for money and gold.


    His life experience is very miserable, and finally he attributed the problem to poverty.


    "Mr. krocdal, Mr. tezollo, the boss of our gold firm, is very happy. He will arrive at the paradise tomorrow. We sincerely invite you to the party tomorrow evening." Jinhang boss said respectfully.


    Because it''s about billions of cash, tezolo greets other malls in the park and asks them to concentrate their funds to send them. One store alone has insufficient cash reserves.


    "I''ll go if I have time." Rosen didn''t agree. For these so-called parties, Rosen didn''t want to go, because every time he went, the result was not good. He almost didn''t really enjoy the atmosphere of the party, and there were accidents every time.


    So Rosen will not agree. Moreover, he is not familiar with tezolo, so it is not necessary.


    Paradise, Dilong hotel.


    The whole hotel is packed by Rosen, so that the crew can stay and spend as much as they like. They are not short of money now. If they have money, they will live a rich life.


    Especially in recent death events, everyone''s spirit is tight, so it is necessary to relax appropriately.


    Because there will be another battle in the near future. Although this battle is not a frontal battle, there are many aspects that need to be considered, as well as errands.


    "Enilu, how''s Robin? Can this be made? " Robin did bring a big surprise to Rosen.


    Especially when he knew that Robin and they didn''t leave behind, Rosen also made up his mind to build Pluto.


    In the conference room of the hotel, there is Eni road''s heart. Even some people in charge of daily surveillance on the next floor are electrified by Eni road.


    Although the paradise is not small, enilu''s heart can also control the voice of the whole island, and Pluto can''t let other people know.


    In this room, only Robin, Bonis, enilu, Valentine''s day, Mr. 5, Miggs, Leia and Natalie are eligible to participate in the specific plan.


    Natalie''s just running around.


    Just now Robin tried to explain the design drawing of Hades to enilu, because the design drawing uses the historical text for encryption and annotation, and some are ancient text. Even if ordinary people get it, they can only create a shape just from the structural drawing, and some subtle differences in text are difficult for ordinary people to translate.


    "How wonderful! This thing is no worse than the ark. No, it should be more powerful than the ark, and the kinetic energy system is very fine and perfect. Is there such a powerful warship in ancient times? " The repairman of Aini road looked at the design drawing with a very excited look.


    "Can you make it?" Although it''s a good thing for enilu to recover, can''t we give an answer directly? Can it be made or not?


    "It can be made on the premise that there are enough materials. Although my Lei metallurgy can complete the processing of most of the precision parts, some materials are still relatively rare. A lot of hallucinates and rare metals, dark gold and platinum are needed. What are these? I haven''t heard of it... "Enilu took the design drawing of Hades and couldn''t put it down.


    His ark has just been destroyed, and now it is in urgent need of something similar to fill the gap.


    "These used to be on Landis island. Oh, I know what they look like." When Natalie heard these names, she felt very familiar with them. It was the pirates who came to Landis island before and wanted precious metals.


    "It''s not difficult to buy hailou stone. If you have money, you should be able to buy it. Just find a businessman like HIA to solve it." Rosen added.


    That is to say, the money is enough, the material is enough, Pluto this kind of weapon called God in ancient times, they can make it.


    "It can''t be built in the paradise. There are many people and many eyes. When we come back, we will take down a coastal barrier and build our own base there. But we can reserve the materials first. How much is the estimated material cost?" Rosen thought about it and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble Shia about this.".


    "I probably know something about the price of Qinghai. If raw materials alone are used, it is estimated that one billion Bailey will be needed. If there are more people, the better. The more people, the faster it will be built." Enilu estimated it.


    This price surprised Robin and others. Not counting the labor cost, only the materials need to be so expensive? But soon I was relieved that if it was made, it was said that an island could be destroyed with one blow.


    "If you are human, I can call Alice personally on behalf of the queen or the Regent, and call up the soldiers of Landis. The war just mentioned should also need an army to control the whole war." Leia added.


    "That''s how it''s decided. Enilu, Natalie, you two will take a few crew members to collect the raw materials and things for the construction of Hades in the paradise and nearby islands. I''ll ask the chamber of Commerce here to vacate some warehouses for you later." Rosen began to assign tasks to everyone.


    "Good." Enilu answered faintly.


    "You can go out and play." Natalie was secretly pleased.


    "Bonis, Mr. 5, you two go to the barrier of the royal city to secretly observe the situation between the crown and the local. Although you have other people''s information, most people can''t get some information, and it''s not necessarily timely. The kingdom of Andia has communication control, but I''ll leave you the contact site of Yodel chamber of Commerce and Aksu chamber of Commerce, where there is external communication."


    "All right."


    "Liya, from Landis, contact a group of soldiers to come here and let them disguise as merchant ships. I will handle the approval of Tonghai." This is not difficult. With the cooperation of Morris and hea''s two chambers of Commerce, the originally difficult plan has been simplified several times.


    "On Valentine''s day, you and Hathaway will go to the iron city of Andia Kingdom, lurking and observing the whereabouts of Raymond. This person should be a little more careful. It is very likely that a battle will break out." Rosen made a point.


    Raymond didn''t seem to be that easy to deal with, so Rosen asked Hathaway, the second force on board, to go.


    "Robin, get ready. We''ll go to wallos barrier later."


    "OK, boss." Robin smiles and nods.


    "If there''s an accident, save your life first, and don''t worry about the rest. Is that clear? " Finally, Rosen stressed.


    "Clear!" Everyone responded in unison that the plan they had understood was to secretly seize the ruling power of the kingdom of Andia as the root base for the development and construction of Hades by Landis.

 Chapter 281

    Valos barrier, also known as No.13 barrier, is a bay city facing Southeast. It is rich in fishing products. Fishing boats of different sizes can be seen on the wharf. Many Hercules carry the fishing products to the carriage.


    "Hurry up, these are all the favorite foods of Prince valos. Choose the best and freshest and send them to the Duke''s mansion immediately. If you neglect, be careful of your dog''s life." On the wharf, there were noble guards supervising, and a small head was waving a long whip of iron thorns, which hit the ground and made a string of sparks and sound bursts.


    Behind the pier, there is a tall wall that looks gray and silver. The wall is more than 30 meters high by visual inspection. There are sentinels standing guard on it. Under the wall, there is a row of two-story fortresses.


    Cannons are installed on the walls and fortresses. The whole city looks very strict, but obviously, these are not for war, but for supervising the City builders who are responsible for strengthening and renovating the walls up and down the walls.


    Looking around, the city walls spread endlessly, and the City builders, like ants perched on giant animals, were sweating. Under the hot sun, everyone worked hard and complained. From time to time, the foreman in charge of the supervision could hear the curse.


    "It''s much more lively than I thought." Rosen looked at the dock, where many fishing boats were docked, and the merchant ships and refugee ships that came to Andia kingdom from various places. There were a lot of people.


    At this time, a group of refugees passed by Rosen Robinson and others, and their tone was full of excitement and yearning: "wife, great, great, we have finally reached the kingdom of Andia. It is said that this is the safest country. Now we don''t have to suffer from war any more."


    A middle-aged man, a family of five, two boys and a girl, are not young. They all look like seventeen or eighteen years old, but they all look very thin, malnourished, mentally ill and tired. I don''t know which country they escaped from.


    "Hum, filthy lower class, don''t stand in the way of the count. Drive them away for me. Really, it''s better to be a king. There are a lot of filthy beggars here." A thin, pale noble man looked at the constant influx of civilians and refugees into the valos barrier.


    As his words fell, two groups of dozens of escorts followed by him automatically opened the way ahead, and the refugees who heard the voice quickly gave way to the civilians.


    It is obvious that the visitors are the powerful people in Andia Kingdom, and they are not provoked by ordinary people.


    Rosen also retreated to one side, silently watching, from Wang Du? Listen to the tone. I seldom came before.


    At this time, it seems that the propaganda during this period played a role and aroused some suspicions of the king, so did you send this man to investigate the situation?


    "All those who enter the city will pay 2 million Bailey per person according to the population. Those who do not pay can go to the city defense department to register first, and they can earn enough money by working." When the nobles enter the city, it is not so easy for the rest of the people to enter the city.


    "2 million Bailey, why do you charge for going to town? The captain who sent us here didn''t say that, and it''s so expensive! " The man of a family of five suddenly became confused.


    2 million Bailey is not too much for pirates or businessmen. For ordinary families, it doesn''t mean they can''t take it out. But if one person wants 2 million Bailey, five of them will need 10 million!


    It''s a sum that they didn''t have to sell. As soon as the captain of the guard said this, he immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction and repercussions.


    On the contrary, some businessmen and rich people, after paying money, happily went into the city and looked back at the ordinary people who were rejected.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the atmosphere of discussion became more and more intense, the captain of the guard felt that it was almost the same. He took out his pistol and shot into the sky.


    Then he said coldly, "what''s the noise? Don''t we, the Duke, spend a lot of money to build such a big barrier? And if you have no money, if you work, you will have money. If you break in, you will be killed. "


    WOW! Blockhouses, walls, gates, more than a hundred heavily armed soldiers raised their long guns and pointed at everyone. The scene was quiet.


    Seeing this, the guard captain gave a cold smile, and everything was under control: "those who don''t want to stay can go. Those who want to stay have a registration office over there. As long as they register and sign the contract, they can temporarily enter into the life outside the city."


    "Will you be able to enter the city after signing it?" Some people can''t help asking, many of them are desperate.


    Of course, some of them are unwilling to go back like this. After all, they have spent almost all their wealth when they came here.


    "Of course, but if you want to intruder and have a good look at the corpses hanging on the wall, that''s the end. Don''t think you can invade tiebiwalos casually. Outside the city is the sea, behind it are the other three sides of the fierce animal forest. If you don''t want to live, you can try it." The captain of the guard pointed to the ten meter high wall where several bodies were hanging.


    In fact, many people have seen the corpse for a long time, but in this world, it is not worth mentioning to see a few corpses, and no one cares.


    From the mouth of the captain of the guard, we know that these should be criminals who do not want to pay and break into the city without authorization.


    "I''ll sign it." It''s not about killing people. It''s just about signing a contract. For most people, it might be a good choice.


    "What about the child?"


    "Children charge 1 million Bailey. They won''t work. They will be borne by competent workers and earn enough money to enter the city. You will be free in the city." The captain of the guard replied.


    Rosen silently watched all this, and also watched many people line up to sign the so-called contract at a registration place next to the gate.


    "President of Aksu chamber of Commerce?! Please The captain of the guard saw the people in the middle of the crowd. Although their faces were still cold, their tone was more relaxed and their attitude was different.


    Because the Aksu chamber of commerce is a giant in the construction industry, and there are many workers below. They are celebrities in Andia Kingdom, and not a captain of his guard can offend them.


    "Will all these people be registered in the name of Aksu chamber of Commerce?" Rosen and others went into the city free of charge. As soon as they went into the city, Rosen saw the dirty and poor gathering place and tent place.


    The outer city is the gathering place of construction workers, the inner city is the people who really live in the barrier, and the high city is the noble area, which is divided into three classes of people in Andia kingdom.


    This is the most basic ruling structure of the kingdom of Andia.


    "It''s under the name of Aksu chamber of Commerce, but in fact, our Aksu chamber of commerce is more about workers who provide construction drawings and maintain part of the fortress. From joining the pheromone chamber of Commerce, many decision-making matters are not our only thing. At present, our Aksu chamber of Commerce has only the right to suggest and supervise, and has no absolute right of governance, especially after my father''s death, The distribution of rights is basically fixed. Even if I want to recycle it, it''s not so easy. " Hea''s face was not pretty, because she knew very well what the fate of these people would be.


    "What will happen to them?" Robin thought, judging from the situation just now, if the work can be paid back, it''s a good choice. At least within the barrier, it won''t be attacked by pirates and the like.


    "Look at them." Hea''s eyes swept over the outer city.


    After hearing this, Rosen and others paid close attention to the beggars. There are many beggars, and they are really disabled and sick. Some nobles and rich people occasionally give away a little money.


    In addition to beggars, Rosen also saw many signs that said sell their children and sell themselves. Every time he walked, Rosen and others'' faces became heavier and heavier. He saw many overworked City builders dying.


    From time to time, some bodies can be seen being carried away.


    starving people fill the land? Rosen doesn''t know whether to count or not, but Rosen can already see the future of the group of people entering the city just now.


    "This adult, you buy my son, he is only 7 years old, I can''t live, please, who will buy him, give his mother some medicine money that can survive, please... Cough..." a young, but already old man kowtows to every passer-by.


    Beside him, there was a woman who was terminally ill, and a skinny little boy.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s ironic that such a kingdom of Andia is a country with constant reputation." Rosen walked through the outer city and said indifferently that the outer city is purgatory, but it''s only a straight distance of half an hour.


    Although there are vehicles such as carriages and rental places, Rosen chose to walk.


    If it''s just dirty words, Rosen won''t say such words, but the key is that the mortality rate of the people in the outer city is very frequent, and the struggle from the bottom people is very obvious.


    There were also hate guards and nobles, but they were subdued after a little resistance. According to HIA, they would be forced to build walls under the barriers until they were exhausted.


    In the inner city, there is "Your Highness, the new president of Aksu chamber of Commerce." A soldier fell on one knee.


    "It seems that she''s here. Let''s do a good job of guarding and let her wait outside the castle, so as not to be bad for those who come." After pondering, valos ordered.


    "Yes."


    Behind the gate of tiequn castle, Rosen Robin stands a little behind HIA. He is marginalized and acts as a bodyguard. After all, he hasn''t met the principal, so as not to be rejected.


    Then a guard trotted over and said, "the Duke will come out to see you soon. Please wait a moment."


    "It seems that I have noticed something, which is not as smooth as I think." Rosen was a little stunned and then reacted.


    "Shall we see him again?" Xiya frowned. Normally, she, the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, would not be refused to see her. After all, there is a cooperative relationship between them.


    It''s obviously suspicious that they are not allowed to enter the castle now. Although it''s a bit unexpected, it''s not hard to understand. After all, it''s too coincidental at this time.


    "See, since you''re here, don''t run for nothing. If you can''t, kill it." What Rosen said is very light. Even if the first aristocracy is not successful, there are other people to choose, and it is not the only aristocracy.

 Chapter 283

    Prince valos said that he would come, but Rosen was the soldier and weapon who strengthened the castle defense. Obviously, he had guessed that it was not good, or that he was careful.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Prince valos, with a group of followers, appeared on the wall, looking down at HIA and others, and asked calmly, "what''s the purpose of HIA and some pirates coming to visit the Duke?"


    Wallos had been watching secretly for some time, and had recognized Rosen and Robin, so he said that.


    "I just want to make a deal with the Duchess. It''s said that the princess is in the Duchess of valos, so we''ve come to take refuge." Hea got Rosen''s approval and started the dialogue directly across the air, but it was not very obvious.


    However, since wallos had questioned and called the identity of the person at the beginning, he obviously had some speculation about this matter.


    After a moment''s silence, valos said, "let''s not say whether we have this person in the duchy. Even if we do, how can we cooperate with you pirates? Miss hea, you are the new president of Aksu chamber of Commerce. Being with the pirates will affect your reputation."


    Hea''s face was a little unhappy. He just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Rosen. Rosen looked at Prince valos and grinned: "I heard that the king is seriously ill and there is no successor. I also want to be a hero of the king. I don''t know if Prince valos can recommend him."


    Hearing Rosen''s words, Prince valos was shocked and dignified, because most people couldn''t hear them, but after valos guessed that they had spread the news.


    In fact, the two sides have already tacitly understood that Rosen''s implied intention is to cooperate with him and bring down the king.


    It''s crazy! These lunatics.


    Although he didn''t like the king very much, Prince valos, as a minister, had a natural sense of superiority to the country as an aristocrat, and it was almost impossible to cooperate with the pirates.


    But he didn''t want to refuse immediately, but wanted to talk about it in more detail. If there is such an opportunity, maybe


    People with ability are always greedy.


    Valos is no exception. He has been strengthening his army over the years. First, he hopes to have enough self-protection in this era of big pirates. Second, he has no idea of opening up territory.


    But the other side is just a pirate, which is not enough for him to pay attention to. What qualifications do the scurrying criminals chased by the navy have to cooperate with them? What a joke.


    However, I still need to maintain a smile on the surface, and I can''t tear my face with the person in front of me immediately.


    "If the Kingdom has no owner, then it will be inherited by qualified people. What''s your plan?" Although Prince valos had made a decision, he was willing to explore the situation.


    "It''s not a way to treat guests. Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?" Rosen made suggestions.


    "No, after all, we are not familiar with you, and you are pirates. Of course, if you say that taking refuge is true, then you are welcome to our duchy."


    Prince valos''s answer is not sincere. Rosen has roughly guessed Prince valos''s idea. He doesn''t want to cooperate, but Rosen doesn''t mind telling him the plan.


    After all, people are greedy and try without loss.


    "Of course, we are all sincere. At present, the new successor of the kingdom of Andia has not been announced. Once the king dies, I''m afraid there will be chaos among the nobles in order to fight for the throne. So we also hope to follow the Duke of valos, who has a huge army."


    Rosen''s implication is that as long as Prince valos is willing to support the army to fight for the princess at the critical moment, their cooperation will be achieved.


    On his side, he was responsible for killing the king, while the Duke of valos was responsible for uprising and supporting the "Princess".


    Prince valos thought about it and thought that it was feasible, but the premise was, does the pirate have the strength to kill the king at the critical moment?


    Valos doesn''t think it''s easy to do this. The king has the strongest crown officials and a large number of experts. It''s wishful thinking that it''s not so easy to succeed in assassination.


    With this in mind, Prince valos did not feel the need to talk to them any more. It was just a pirate who wanted to be on an equal footing with himself and assassinate the king.


    At this moment, valos''s long-standing sense of superiority and aristocratic thinking made him cut off the possibility of cooperation with Rosen, and even unwilling to sit down and learn more about it.


    "Sorry, the news hasn''t been confirmed yet. We should try our best to find a cure for the king. The Baron''s time is precious, so we won''t leave you as guests. See you off." Prince valos''s voice fell, and the cannon and gun in the castle aimed at Rosen and others at the same time.


    Because he couldn''t figure out the strength of Rosen and others, wallos was still relatively conservative. Instead of directly ordering the shooting of Rosen and others, he persuaded them to leave.


    But he didn''t know that since Rosen was exposed to them, there were only two options left. One was to reach a consensus, and the other was to eradicate the people who knew their plans.


    "It didn''t go so well, Prince valos. I want to make sure again that it''s not enough to be the king''s grandfather? Isn''t it much easier to be a Duke than you? Although I didn''t expect you to agree once, you didn''t even give us a chance to have a deep talk? " Rosen made it clear.


    Prince valos doesn''t look good. What does the pirate want? He questioned himself: "shut up, you are just pirates. How can you discuss the state affairs of Andia kingdom? Leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. The princess''s affairs don''t exist. Today I will personally expose this rumor in front of the whole city."


    You know, the Earl''s emissary from the king''s capital is in this high city. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have any eyes and ears. If you let him know about this blatant communication, I''m afraid the king will have to trouble himself, so he has to make his stand now.


    "It''s up to you... Shia, whether you want to be king of Andia or not." Rosen answered flatly, then turned to hea and asked.


    Hea was stunned for a moment, but with her intelligence, she quickly reflected that her mind was swaying. She never thought that Rosen would ask about such a big thing. Is he serious?


    No psychological preparation!


    "What are they talking about?" Varos saw that Rosen and others did not leave. Instead, he whispered. He was a little angry. These pirates were really arrogant. If he didn''t think that the reward for the pirates was as high as 900 million Bailey.


    It may be very difficult to deal with. For ordinary people, Prince valos has already ordered to kill these people in front of him.


    "Can I?" Hea is not confident. She is confident that she can be a good president. But can she be the king of a country?


    "You can. Your father is connected with the former king. You used to go to the palace frequently. This is a congenital advantage. A little hype by public opinion is not enough to make people completely convinced, but as long as there is a chance, it is enough. And I said in advance that you are probably just a puppet king. Of course, your power and convenience will still be unprecedented powerful. As long as you want, from now on, you will be the princess of Andia. I haven''t thought of a more suitable person than you Rosen is very honest about the puppet status and the rights he has.


    Seeing what Rosen said so seriously, hea immediately understood that this was an opportunity.


    This man may not care who will be the king at all. He is just looking for a spokesman. However, because he is still familiar with him, this opportunity falls to her first.


    Hea''s heart is beating very hard, which may be the biggest choice she has ever faced in her life. If she puts her chips on Rosen''s side, once she fails, you don''t have to think that death is the end result, but once she gives up, she will never have such a chance in the future.


    She wanted to change the miserable situation of Andia kingdom. After a moment''s ideological struggle, she made a choice: "I do, but I have a condition."

 Chapter 284

    "What conditions?" Rosen was a bit surprised, but he also wanted to listen to hea.


    As hea thought, Rosen doesn''t care who is the "Princess". If he can''t find it, he can just choose one from the soldiers of Landis.


    However, if she became a princess, she would be a celebrity in Andia Kingdom, and she would often go in and out of the royal palace.


    But if HIA''s conditions are too much, Rosen will not agree.


    "Let me be your crew." Hea''s words are well thought out and a way to show her attitude. At the same time, they can deepen mutual trust.


    Since you want to take risks, it''s better to tie Rosen tightly to the same boat. Because this man is very concerned about his crew, so he won''t let her easily become an abandoned son. At the same time, he also wants to hold Rosen.


    "You''re very smart, but you can''t let others know at present. I''ll tell my crew some time. Welcome to join the dawn pirates." Rosen was very surprised, but such a choice, for Rosen, is also more able to rest assured.


    It was a win-win condition, so Rosen agreed.


    "Welcome." Robin also smiles and reaches out his hand to hold with HIA.


    "What should we do now, leave here first and then find other nobles?" Hea looks at Rosen and her brain turns fast. She doesn''t want to be someone who doesn''t know anything.


    "No, the script has been written. You stay. For your reference, Prince valos was killed by the killers sent by the kingdom. Princess HIA, the survivor, in order to avenge her grandfather, took civilians to form an army and declared war on the king! How about this one? " In a few words, Rosen had outlined the whole life of a miserable princess.


    "It''s wonderful." Robin nodded. Now that the boss has already thought about it, there is no need for her to participate.


    "It sounds like a biographical story. Can that work?" HIA is a little unsure.


    "You know, reality can always be worse than a biography." After that, Rosen raised the sand on his body, and the yellow sand around him began to roll up.


    "Prince valos, I''m sorry that your arrogance has rejected a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this moment, please die. I''ll leave one or two of the other Dukes'' confidants. Now you don''t dare to make a statement, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late for me to make a statement when I take off your Duke''s head. I don''t hate people who know the times." Rosen''s voice spread out, and the whole castle fell into a dead silence.


    The pirate said he was going to kill the Duke of valos. Is he alone? It''s brave enough, but it''s too brainless.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m really out of my mind. I''m here. If I have the ability, I''ll kill you. I really think I''m afraid of you when I speak to you. Open fire and blow up these rude people. Don''t let any of them go. Kill them all!" Varos was surprised and angry. He had been in power for so many years that he had never been looked down upon.


    Pengpeng! The cannon roared and the gunfire was loud. The huge crossbow with the arrow of hailou stone was blasted by seven or eight soldiers in the city wall. It was said that it had shot a flying dragon. There were only three bow beds in the castle.


    "Purgatory tornado!" Ten purgatory sandstorms swept up. With Rosen''s palm pushing forward, the speed of ten purgatory tornado suddenly increased, just like a real hurricane attacking the castle.


    Pengpeng! Countless shells exploded, bullets were also involved in the tornado sandstorm, only the Dragon killing arrow pierced a tornado sandstorm.


    Rosen''s hand was covered with domineering force, and he grasped the arrow which was enough to shoot the hill, and his figure did not step back.


    "Ah ah..." on the contrary, the soldiers on the wall screamed. The tornado sandstorm rolled up close to the wall and rolled in some soldiers near the edge of the wall, which turned into a bloody rain.


    Whoosh! At the same time, the crossbow in his hand was shot by Rosen aiming at Prince valos. The piercing sound came. Prince valos''s face changed and he was very angry. He took out a huge double-edged axe and waved it.


    With a clang, an axe slashed the iron arrow. In an instant, sparks burst out. Then with a strong force, the crossbow was pulled in another direction.


    But his hands could not stop shaking. The anti shock force was too strong.


    Prince valos''s expression became very dignified. The pirate was so strong that he threw the arrow at a speed no lower than that of the bow bed. How could that be possible?!


    Although shocked by the accident, valos was not in a panic. As long as they could not enter the castle, they were safe. With the advantage of military strength, valos was sure to kill these pirates here.


    Although there are only 1500 soldiers in the whole castle, they are all elite. The weakest soldiers can block ten by one. They are the most powerful regiment arranged by him.


    The castle is very tall. Generally, the strong can''t cross it simply by jumping. If they dare to attack from the air, they will become a target completely. Moreover, if one or two strong men break in alone, they will only be surrounded and killed to death.


    So Prince valos is not nervous at all.


    Purgatory tornado, still crazy swept, cut against the wall, issued a harsh metal friction sound.


    "The city wall is really strong, and the surface is made of molten iron, which is metal. I''m afraid we can''t sand it by relying on our ability. It seems that it takes time to bury the whole castle underground." Rosen''s idea is dangerous.


    Since there is no way to make a single breakthrough, and he doesn''t know much about the castle, although Rosen is very brave, he doesn''t need to make a breakthrough from the air. After all, on the ground, he can control the whole land, so we can start with the simplest way.


    Rosen wanted to create a sinkhole, because Rosen believed that the foundation and underground of the castle could not have all been poured with molten iron. Even if there was, the depth was limited.


    Therefore, as long as the depth exceeds the coverage of molten iron, the so-called absolute defense of the whole castle is a joke in front of Rosen''s ability.


    All the things built on earth and stone are toys that Rosen can handle at will.


    "It''s useless. It''s unrealistic for you to destroy the iron fortress with your own strength. Just die honestly, even those with natural ability, ha ha!" Varos watched as Rosen did not move.


    Subconsciously, they think that the strength of iron fortress makes them feel thorny or desperate, which is also natural.


    Tiequn fortress can be used as a duke''s residence for generations. Naturally, it has its excellence, not to mention the legend that was once popular.


    The other housekeepers and the general also sneered, as if they were laughing at Rosen''s overconfidence.


    Seeing this, Rosen immediately changed his way of fighting. Rosen didn''t want to kill all the people. At least some people had to be left behind, especially when he appointed that at least one Duke of valos should be left behind. All these were effective.


    So since they are so confident, the most urgent task now is to destroy their self-confidence. Can''t the wall poured with molten iron be destroyed?


    "Those who want to live, step back five hundred meters." Rosen''s words fell down, and the ground suddenly rocked, no worse than a strong earthquake. This scene made the soldiers in the castle and Prince valos slightly uneasy.


    Collapse! A piece of earth and rock on the ground is crumbling and shaking. It''s like there are many mines under the ground. At this moment, the whole high city can feel the obvious vibration, and countless people are scared to run out of their homes.


    Earthquake, in this world, is also one of the natural disasters that everyone talks about.


    "Don''t put on airs, continue to bombard, kill the dragon and shoot repeatedly, kill him for me!" Although Prince valos has strength, he is better at using his forces to fight.


    In an instant, a barrage of bullets came towards Rosen.


    But at the moment, a tornado dust storm rose from Rosen''s flat ground, enveloping him, preventing all attacks, narrowing the scope, and using the defense of Jinsha, even the Dragon killing arrow could not be shot through.


    At the same time, the crumbling soil turned into a mass of sand and condensed towards Rosen. A yellow sand giant over 100 meters is taking shape, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    But this has not stopped, countless sand is still pouring into the yellow sand giant, compression, condensation, friction! Let the loose yellow sand look as solid as a piece of metal.

 Chapter 285

    "What is this?" Prince valos and others looked at the yellow sand giant, which was several times higher than the castle. They were terrified. It was so huge that it was a mountain.


    "Fire!"


    Boom boom! In an instant, dozens of cannons installed on the castle roared together, but the shells exploded on the surface of the yellow sand giant. After a piece of fire, all the sand failed to disperse.


    The intensity of the highly compressed yellow sand is very exaggerated. The shelling is still going on, while the yellow sand is still condensing, and the sound of the ground is not stopped. The castle is shaking strongly because of the earthquake at the moment.


    "Dragon killing arrow!" Whoosh, whoosh! Three dragon slaughtering arrows come out of the air. They can shoot through steel plates. The arrows are made of hailou stone. It''s normal for people with natural abilities to be killed by one arrow, because the speed of the arrow is very fast.


    This is also one of the cards of Duke valos castle. They believe that even if the enemy in front of them is natural, they will die if they are shot.


    "Armed Rosen didn''t underestimate the Dragon killing arrow. Human beings are very talented in making lethal weapons. It is also normal for them to make weapons that are thousands of times more powerful than themselves.


    This dragon killing arrow is really dangerous, and it''s absolutely lethal for ordinary strong people to let Rosen know that there are dangerous things.


    Yellow sand giant, body surface has a place covered with armed color domineering, hardening! The three dragon slaying arrows blasted on the armed color, and their momentum and kinetic energy were very rapid, but after a string of sparks were rubbed out, they fell down.


    "My Lord, the Dragon killing arrow can''t break his defense. What should I do?" A general''s face is dignified. If it goes on like this, the powerful enemy may step into the castle.


    "Don''t panic, let all the firepower be arranged in the air, move all the concentrated gunpowder from the storage warehouse, prepare the huge crossbow bed, and add all the sea floor stones in the castle to the gunpowder bomb, we will blow up this monster!" Although the Duke of valos was equally heavy, he could only use the strong gunpowder that would be used for the survival of the castle.


    This is a new type of gunpowder collected in the underground world. They are equipped in a huge iron ball and filled with sea floor stones. It is said that they are powerful enough to raze half an island. With the broken sea floor stones, the capable can not escape.


    This is the storage of the Duke''s mansion for decades, and it will certainly blow the giant up to heaven.


    "Yes."


    Rosen knew the firmness of the city wall, so he continued to condense yellow sand crazily. With a large amount of yellow sand, he compressed and condensed it into high-quality and heavy tonnage impact force, breaking through the castle defense with one blow.


    Rosen naturally noticed some actions on the wall, but he didn''t care. Instead, he wanted to wait and see how they would deal with themselves.


    In this way, it is also easy to understand where some of the armed forces in this country are heading, because the Dragon slaying arrow just now makes Rosen''s eyes bright. If it is not that the crossbow bed is too big and only suitable for city defense, he wants to move one to the ship.


    Later, when meeting the Navy or the Pirate Group, generally medium or large ships, as long as they hit the target, Rosen believed that an arrow could tear a ship apart.


    "Almost. I hope they can give me more surprises. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the despair. It''s convenient to have one or two defectors." Rosen firmly believes that people who bow to powerful power exist everywhere.


    "My words still work. Those who don''t want to die, step back 500 meters." Rosenthal''s voice came out of the giant''s mouth.


    "My God, why did a giant suddenly appear in Gaocheng? It''s several times bigger than the giant I''ve ever seen. What''s the matter?" People inside and outside the city also saw this giant who stood up to heaven and earth.


    But it''s not close. They can''t tell if it''s a real person or a piece of sand. After all, there are many people with skin color in the world, and the color is still common.


    "Is the iron castle under attack? I just heard a lot of dense gunfire."


    "How can it be? Who dares to attack the Duchess of valos? Don''t you want to live? Besides, the Duchess has never been attacked. "


    "The city defense forces nearby have all rushed to the castle. There should be an accident. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "If you want to die, I don''t want to see it."


    A housekeeper standing behind Prince valos always felt that there was a disaster when he heard Rosen''s words and looked at Prince valos. He felt that a huge explosion alone was not enough to destroy the giant in front of him.


    Because he was always in charge of the strong gunpowder in the warehouse. At that time, in order to earn more money, he changed a lot of strong gunpowder into ordinary gunpowder, and then sold more valuable strong gunpowder to others.


    He retreated slowly, but as soon as he took a few steps, valos''s gloomy and horrible face stared at him: "where do you want to go?"


    "I, I..." the housekeeper was trembling in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "Hiss!" But valos didn''t want to listen to him more. At this time, anyone who dares to try to escape has only one end, that is death!


    The axe swept through his neck and cut off his whole head. The rest of the soldiers trembled. You should know that Prince valos was a veteran who had led many wars. How could he allow deserters.


    He''s arrogant, but he''s also military minded.


    "Sir, the shells are ready." A shell with a diameter of more than 10 meters was temporarily assembled and looked primitive. There was also a lead wire. The shell was placed on a huge special crossbow bed with a structure similar to that of a catapult.


    "Light up Launch Varos ordered with a gloomy face that the fuse was ignited, and a huge shell was thrown out. He didn''t have to aim at it. Such a huge body could be hit at any time.


    "Heaven falls!" The giant waved his arm like a mountain peak. Although it was huge, it was very fast. With one blow, the air around was violent, and the sound barrier was continuous.


    Boom! As a result, a red flame spread over most of the sky like ink splashed on the sky. The temperature of the surrounding air rose rapidly, and the explosion power was quite amazing. The shock wave and flame covered the upper body of the yellow sand giant.


    "Did you get rid of it?" The general looked at the yellow sand giant who had stopped suddenly, his face brightened.


    "No, fists are coming again. Run I don''t know who yelled, the whole city defense suddenly collapsed, because there was nothing to stop the huge fist.


    "Impossible. Why is the power so small?" Duke valos has seen the underground world live broadcast. This kind of gunpowder, this equivalent, can''t be so powerful. He said that as long as the quantity is enough, it can blow up half an island? Did you get cheated.


    "No escape, no escape. Whoever escapes will die!" Prince valos roared wildly, but at the moment, the huge fist of yellow sand fell down. On the other side of the castle, it was obvious that there was no way to intercept it. If he even hesitated to escape, he would die.


    And when the first to call out that sentence, it is doomed to an avalanche of rout began.


    "Damned lower class!" Prince valos looked at the mountain like huge, horizontal rolling from the fist, also began to retreat, he could not stop the monster.


    Boom! When the fists touch the wall, they hear a more violent explosion than thunder. All the solid walls are as fragile as pieces of paper at this moment.


    While Huang Sha''s giant fist was still pushing horizontally, one punch was straight, and the whole castle was savagely torn in two from the middle. Countless soldiers and so-called experts were killed and injured in this blow.

 Chapter 286

    The iron castle, once known as absolute defense, is now ploughed in two.


    The towering houses collapsed, like the disaster scene after the strong earthquake. Countless soldiers were crushed underground by the fragments of the city wall, and blood was everywhere, but some soldiers began to slowly climb up from the ruins.


    But the whole person looks dull, looking at the broken castle, are silly, tiequn castle is so broken, over the years, I don''t know how many potential pirates and criminals come in, all of them have no way to take tiequn castle.


    But now it was smashed by a blow, although the yellow sand giant was gone.


    But the man was walking in step by step from outside the city, stepping on the ruins and debris, smoking a cigar, and scanning the place, the soldiers all put down their weapons.


    After all, many of them are not their own choice to become soldiers.


    Rosen took a look: "all the people alive, all the people who gathered here and tried to escape, good luck to you."


    Rosen''s voice fell, and several soldiers who were preparing to escape were nailed to the ground by sand spears falling from the sky, and they lost their lives instantly.


    This time, all the people gathered honestly, because they found that there were ears and eyes growing out in all directions. That was Robin''s ability. Now she has a deep understanding with Rosen.


    "Hateful pirate!" At this time, Prince valos even stood up from the ruins.


    His body was covered with a broken armor, which was a personal barrier device. He was in a mess, covered with blood, seriously injured, but survived.


    "I survived." Rosen was a little bit surprised.


    He didn''t release the water just now. He was determined to kill. Other soldiers had survivors because they were not the center of the attack. Rosen''s main targets were wallos and the city wall.


    Is that the personal protective equipment of Andia kingdom? Didn''t Prince Andia have it with him? I''m overconfident, or I don''t want to take it with me. People in power always think that power is everything.


    If it wasn''t for people like Rosen, ordinary people might not dare to fight him.


    "Go to hell, pirate." Prince valos waved his axe and made a desperate fight, but Rosen held it in one hand.


    "I gave you a chance." Rosen raised his other hand and hit him in the heart with a gunshot, killing him in an instant.


    Patta! Prince valos''s body fell to the ground, and no one came to see him.


    "Those who are alive now have the highest position." Rosen scanned the living soldiers, probably hundreds more.


    These people are not in the center of the attack, which means that they are not confidants. They are in the center and want to survive unless they are very lucky or someone is in front of them at that time.


    "Boss, there are a lot of troops gathering outside the castle. They are coming here. They will be here in about ten minutes." Robin''s power lies in nearby towers that have not been affected by the attack.


    Seeing the situation in all directions, Robin frowned.


    According to her initial estimate, the number of troops at least exceeded 10000. Even though Rosen was powerful, sometimes he would suffer some hidden arrow damage.


    "Don''t worry, there''s enough time." Rosen is not flustered. Even if he is surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, what can he do? Besides, it''s just the right time to come, saving some effort.


    "If no one admits or identifies, none of you will live." Rosen looked at the terrified soldiers.


    "I''m the second steward of Prince valos, and I think the person alive now should be the one with the highest position." An old housekeeper in a dress came out of the crowd.


    "Well, your reinforcements are coming, and I need you to unify your opinions. You must insist that the castle and the Duke were attacked and assassinated by the king''s majesty. Is there a problem?" Said Rosen, looking at the crowd.


    "Why..." one of Prince valos''s cronies was discontented, but before he finished, he was pierced by a sand blade.


    "It''s not a request. At the same time, if there''s a rumor, all of you who are alive will die. Of course, if you know in advance, those people may leak it, or they can join hands to kill it first, so that you won''t be exposed." Rosen said it.


    A famous soldier was alert to his companions.


    "It''s amazing." When she looked at Rosen, her eyes were full of admiration. Just a word, people in the same team became wary in an instant. It''s just like that.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." but unexpectedly, the second housekeeper suddenly took out his dagger and rushed into the crowd to kill. Although he looked very old, he was still good at it.


    "Let him kill you." Rosen sees that HIA and Robin want to stop, but Rosen talks. It''s interesting.


    After killing more than 30 people, the second housekeeper stopped. The others just protected themselves and didn''t dare or want to fight.


    Bathed in blood, the second housekeeper knelt down in front of Rosen on one knee, presented a dagger full of blood, and said in a voice: "the people killed just now are all the relatives of Prince valos and the aristocrats. They don''t have a tight tongue. Most of the others are ordinary soldiers."


    "What''s your name?" Rosen took the bloody blade.


    "Dingle."


    "I like smart people, and you will be in his charge later. Count valos can give you anything I can. As long as you win the throne, you will get rich rewards. It is said that most of you are selected from the bottom City builders. Maybe there are your friends among the people who died just now, but this is the way of war. Those who want to revenge me are welcome at any time, But from this moment on, she is your new king, Princess of Andia, Alicia Rosen pointed to Shia and said to everyone.


    Rosen believes that if many of them were born from city makers, their loyalty to Prince valos would be limited, and they had no choice.


    They also know that if one person refuses at the moment, all the people present will be dealt with by Rosen.


    "I have seen you, Princess!" Dingle took the lead in expressing his position. He watched Dingle kneel down, and the rest of the soldiers knelt down. Many of them followed him.


    "Now the event is that the king killed the Duke of valos, all the legitimate nobles were killed, and only princess hea survived under your heroic protection." Rosen opened his eyes and lied, but he didn''t worry.


    If the operation is successful, a lot of effort will be saved. If it is not successful, these soldiers will leak it when the reinforcements arrive. It will only delay some time and will not affect Rosen''s master plan.


    "It''s said that his Majesty''s envoy is in Gaocheng. Here are five minutes. Can you bring me some people?" Said Rosen, looking at Dingle.


    "No problem. I need a team of 50 people. Who will follow me?" Dingle scanned the survivors present.


    "I''d like to follow the second housekeeper." It''s better to be the first one to make a statement, and other soldiers will also make a statement. It''s better than staying by the devil''s side.


    Soon, Dingle ordered fifty soldiers and ran quickly towards the high city near the castle. Their time was limited.


    "The rest of you, go and clean up the rest of the nobles in the castle." Rosen issued an order to these people, which is also their voting certificate.


    Kill the nobles, even if they want to fight back, no one will understand them.


    Prince valos doesn''t have many direct departments, but since he is acting, he has to perform the whole set. Maybe not everyone should die, but he can''t be soft at this moment.


    "Yes."... "

 Chapter 287

    "Brother Dingle, shall we take this opportunity to escape?" In the streets of Gaocheng, a group of 50 people went straight to the Noble Hotel. A soldier suddenly said.


    "Don''t say that again. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I''m different from you. My son and daughter-in-law died in the hands of nobles. At that time, the Duke could stop them, but he didn''t, and he was still enjoying it. In their view, a murder was just entertainment and entertainment. I''ve lingered until today, To kill the Duke of valos and the nobles. " Dingle''s face was gloomy, and in the depths of his eyes there was hatred and darkness that no one knew.


    Just started, of course, there is a sense of loyalty, but more importantly, it is hatred of the nobility.


    "You don''t have any relatives outside. Why do you think you were recruited into the Duke''s mansion? Because when a recruiter''s captain looks at you, he will arrange the fate of your relatives. They only need to devote themselves to the Duke with all their tools, not people. This is the Duke''s selection criteria. " Dingle told a secret that he knew before but never dared to tell.


    Because he did not know who would be the eye of the Duke. Once exposed, he would never have a chance again. Even the Duke did not know that they were the ones who had been killed by the music.


    "How come?" Hearing dinger''s words, a soldier couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    He is strong and strong. The high-intensity labor of city building can''t destroy him. He stands out and earns a certain amount of money. He has a place here. At the same time, he has a wife and son.


    But an accident, let him lose everything, and at that time, just a recruiter, recruited him into the Duke house, the death of his wife and children, is not an accident?


    "OSK, you''ve been in the recruiting office for a while before. You should know that." Said Dingle, looking at a tall, thin soldier.


    "What brother Dingle said is true. I was sent to the bottom floor just because I questioned it once. All the time, I dare not say it, because I still have an old mother living in the city. Generally speaking, the recruitment office will recruit soldiers who are not concerned, but when there are not enough such people, they will create accidents." The soldier known as OSK bowed his head.


    Because his captain told him to keep a secret, he turned a blind eye to his mother''s affairs.


    "Damn it Countless soldiers left tears of shame. They were like a fool, completely manipulated by the Duke and the aristocracy.


    At this moment, Prince valos is gone, there is no supervision team, there is no mountain above, all the lies have no meaning, so these must be the reality.


    "Revenge, we must revenge!" Although some of the people who died in the castle were so-called friends, they were more strangers because of the strict management.


    No family member is important, and as the man said, war is like this.


    I can''t blame anyone for dying in the battlefield, but their family members have been calculated like this, how can they forget such deep hatred.


    Just to let them put all their energy into the army and do such a heartless thing? Is our life not life?


    "This is our chance. It may be dangerous, but there are still many nobles alive. I won''t stop until revenge comes. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you." Dingle said calmly.


    Even if these people leave, he will go back. Even if he is killed by that man, it doesn''t matter. For the first time in many years, he sees the hope of revenge. Because he wants to establish a new king, the old nobles must bear the brunt of it.


    "We want revenge, too!"


    There is never a lack of darkness in this world, and there is never a lack of people.


    On the ruins of tiequn castle, Rosen is waiting equally. Hea listens to some coping methods that Rosen is teaching her. From today on, she will be exposed to everyone.


    "Boss, can we win this war?" Robin looked at the blood everywhere, with a heavy heart. Death always makes people unhappy.


    "Robin, we will win the war. Our cause is not easy, and it is destined to be accompanied by many casualties. But we can''t be confused or hesitant. What we do doesn''t allow us to have such an idea for half a moment. Once we start to question, it will bring disastrous consequences in the future." Rosen''s eyes were firm.


    "I see." Robin knows what Rosen means.


    "That man won''t run away with people, will he?"


    "It is possible, but it should not be. Some people will want to escape when they are in danger, but some people will seize the opportunity. Fear is different from longing."


    ¡­¡­


    Not many nobles survived in the castle. With the help of the soldiers, they cleaned it up quickly. At the moment, there are three armies outside, which have surrounded the castle.


    Three armies, led by three captains, Vic, Rhea, and Daster, were all the right men of Duke valos, who were in charge of all external operations and the protection of the outer wall.


    After perceiving the artillery attack on the castle, they complied with the operational emergency agreement and assembled troops to support as soon as possible.


    But in front of all, but let them deeply shocked, iron castle was broken, how can this be?!


    In such a short period of time, the iron castle has been broken. Who made it? Is Prince valos still alive?


    "What''s going on here?" More than 10000 soldiers surrounded Rosen and the rest of the iron castle. It was the leader of the Vikings who spoke.


    He is strong and fierce. He is a general of all battles. He stares at Rosen and others with fierce eyes.


    "Lord valos." Ruiya is a small army captain, he is more careful, soon found the body not far away, suddenly exclaimed.


    At the next moment, the soldiers'' weapons were aimed at Rosen and others. Rosen stood up and looked at the three generals. He thought that this should be prince valos''s confidant, but it was too slow.


    "Stop, what are you doing? This is the royal highness of Princess Sia, the granddaughter of the Duke of Lord, and the descendants of the modern Dian Kingdom. At this time, Dingle returned with several ten soldiers and opened his mouth to scold general wick.


    Although Dingle was only the second steward, he was the red man around Prince valos. His position was no worse than that of the chief steward. These powerful subordinates belonged to the powerful subordinates, but they were not as important as Dingle had ever been.


    "Butler Dingle, what the hell is going on." Vic''s tone was a little less tough. They were a little flustered and at a loss when they saw Prince valos die.


    "Then ask your Majesty''s messenger. Bring it up." Dingle''s face was gloomy, with a blank, ignorant Earl''s emissary.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you are so bold. I''m the ambassador of the king. You dare to do this to me. It turns out that Prince valos really intends to rebel. You are dead. You are all dead." The count, covered in blood, was thrown in front of the crowd with his legs broken.


    "Shut up, still pretending here. The assassin just now is the one you brought. I didn''t expect that you would assassinate Prince valos and kill Princess hea. If we weren''t right beside Princess hea, the only blood of Prince valos would be removed by you. I didn''t expect that your Majesty was so cruel, Just because the daughter of Duke valos was not born a son, and because she accidentally leaked the news, you will be killed. Is there justice in the world? " Dingle roared hysterically, and without giving the count a chance to refute, he kicked him directly in the face and almost deformed his face.


    Obviously, the anger is not fake, but he remembers that he was there.

 Chapter 288

    "What?! How could it be that his majesty sent someone to do it? " Vic was a little suspicious and shocked at the first time, but dinger''s words were very convincing.


    "Yes, it''s the shadow of his majesty. These are just for cover. Carry them up." Said Dingle.


    Dozens of soldiers carrying more than ten bodies were thrown in front of everyone. These were the soldiers brought by the count at the beginning.


    Of course, these were not found in the castle, but they were killed when they captured the count, and Dingle asked people to take some with them.


    "Fart, it''s clear that you killed them..." the count just wanted to retort, but his head was dizzy.


    "Are you only allowed to kill? We are not allowed to do it." Obviously, what Dingle meant was that these people were killed by them in the castle.


    The three army commanders were all silent, and then focused on hea.


    "Miss HIA, aren''t you the new president of Aksu chamber of Commerce?" Rhea frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    But when you think about it, who can break the iron Castle except the shadow of his majesty?


    It is said that every king has a design of each barrier, which shows the loyalty of the nobles.


    It existed many generations ago. How could the castle have been broken in such a short time if there were no design drawings.


    That giant, may also be the way to break the city, just don''t know what ability! They just looked at it from a distance.


    Even the giant is a dead object or a real living person, not to mention what material is. After investigation, what may be discovered, but now do not know.


    "Is the name of your Highness the one you can call directly?" Rosen now know what to do, he a thunder shadow, directly flashed to Rhea behind.


    Ruiya was surprised, and he was about to draw his sword, but he was knocked to the ground by Rosen''s fist, and then he stepped on his head with his big foot.


    "Lord Rhea!" The soldiers were surprised, and the trigger in their hands was about to be pulled down subconsciously.


    "Wait a minute." Vic stopped it in time. It''s a bit complicated now.


    "What do you want to do, now things are not clear, and..." Daster was surprised, the weapon in his hand has been pulled out, now everything happened, too fast, and things are not simple.


    "No, the fact is very clear. In order to protect her royal highness, Prince Dukes has raised her from childhood to the former president of Akesu. But I didn''t expect that when the former president died just now, it would leak the wind. Before the king''s majesty knew Princess Sia, would you be able to get in and out of the crown with a president?"


    "But the king knows that Gui knows that there has been a big exposure recently, which has become a scandal. His majesty can''t hold his face. After all, the dignity of the royal family can''t be provoked. Therefore, with the action of erasing the scandal, the owner of Prince valos'' palace is princess HIA, and all opponents are treated as assassin alliance." Said Dingle, gazing at all.


    In this way, more people believe, because the aristocrats really value face, sometimes do such things, it is not rare.


    "This, this..." Vic was stunned.


    If this was said by hea himself, or by others, he might not believe it at all, but since it was said by Dingle, the confidant of Prince valos, there might be some truth in it.


    In that case, isn''t hiah their leader?


    "Chief guard, stop it." Hea looked at Rosen, said calmly, then took out a pistol and pointed at the count.


    "No, what do you want to do? You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m the messenger of the king. You are rebellious. You are rebellious... "The count was so scared that his heart almost stopped.


    "Wait a minute." Daster subconsciously wanted to stop them. If they really killed the king''s messengers, they would have no room. The king would treat them as rebels.


    "Poof But as soon as Darst''s voice fell, his head flew.


    It''s Rosen who is good at it. At this time, they can''t have any chance to find the truth. What they have to do is to cook the raw rice to make it mature so that they have no way back.


    Therefore, the iron and blood method is indispensable. At this moment, it''s time to use the heavy canon, so a prepared sand blade went down to kill the captain of the army.


    "All those who try to stop the Revenge of their Royal Highness are enemies. This is the first one. Who will be the second?" Rosen looked at everyone coldly, and more than half of the soldiers were stunned.


    "Domineering color domineering!" Vic''s heart was cold when he was surprised.


    Shia had such a strong guard chief. Even Darth, who was a little weaker than him, was beheaded in an instant. Didn''t he say that this guard chief, who was originally a pirate, was unable to resist if he wanted to kill himself.


    And at this moment, the soldiers they brought with them were in a coma for more than half, which was terrible.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak. Everyone was afraid of death. Especially after wallos died, what would happen to them if there was no new successor? Maybe if it''s good, it will be incorporated. If it''s bad, it will be released.


    Such a thing, Vic, who is in a high position, naturally can''t let it happen. Thinking so, they hesitated. At this moment, the gun rang.


    "Bang!" The count was caught at a loss and died at a loss when he was shot directly in the head. The sound of the gun completely changed Vic''s face and the situation was no longer under their control.


    After the count was shot, hea looked at Vic and Rhea with a piercing cold voice: "since the king is not benevolent, I can''t wait to die. From today on, the whole army of wallos barrier has entered the highest level of combat readiness. Today, it is announced that we will launch an all-round war with the Royal Army. Do you have any objection to the captain of Vic and Rhea?"


    Vic and Rhea look at each other, suddenly a little confused, the development of things is too fast, so that they almost have no time to react.


    Hea and Dingle are the first to win the battle, and they have a very strong deterrent force at the same time. With a little hesitation, they completely fall into the disadvantage in this invisible confrontation.


    But now, hea directly asks them to make their stand. In front of so many soldiers, they have difficulty in advancing and retreating. If they don''t agree, they will be criticized by their subordinates after dinger confirms hea''s identity. Their master is dead, but they have no response. But if they agree, they will fight against the king. This is the rebel army.


    And the key is if they don''t agree, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to leave here alive. In fact, they don''t have many choices!


    "Fight for the royal highness of the princess. If tyrants fall, you are the meritorious service. Instead, since the king assassinated Prince Valos, do you think you can survive? You don''t even need the king to do it himself. I''m afraid you can''t survive just because of the other nobles Rosen''s words directly broke the psychological defense line of Vic and others.


    Yes, not to mention that Prince valos is dead. Now, they have actually participated in the event of killing the king''s emissary in disguised form. How can they retreat completely?


    Now it doesn''t matter who killed the Duke. They don''t really want to avenge the Duke. Their first consideration is how to save their lives in the coming storm.


    People are selfish, and they are no exception. Is the truth really that important? Sometimes not.

 Chapter 289

    "I am willing to fight for the royal highness of the princess, and turn over the tyrant!" Vick made a wise choice, but it''s a bit true or false. At the moment, Rosen and others don''t know, but it''s enough.


    "For the princess, for the Duke, for the kingdom of new Andia!" Since Vic decided, he was decisive and straightforward. He knelt down on one knee to show his loyalty and emphasize it again.


    In fact, they have no way back.


    In this case, even if he succumbs to HIA now, Vic can still have the control of the army in his own name.


    It''s no good. It''s OK for a warlord to become an independent warlord behind valos barrier. As long as he has a big name, he has an excuse to support the army.


    And a lot of ambition events, sometimes, as long as there is an excuse is enough.


    Vic says, and other ignorant soldiers follow him to kneel down on one knee.


    "Very well, Captain Vik, you stay here first. I need you to issue an order immediately. Let the communication station inform the barriers all over the country, expose the king''s crimes, and issue a declaration of war order. Order the rest of the barriers belonging to the Duchy of valos to enter the combat posture and wait for the order further." Hea gave the order immediately.


    "Here it is Vic and Rhea are hesitant. Once this order is issued, even if Vic just wants to go through the present hurdle, it''s really impossible, and then the possibility of supporting himself to become a warlord is broken, so soon he will directly split his face with the king?


    "Poof Rhea is dead, too, and is pierced in the heart by Rosen''s sword.


    Vic didn''t even want to use his forces to fight back, but he was more scared. The three army captains, now he is the only one left.


    The soldiers were even more confused. Why did the two captains of the army have been killed and the captain of the Vik army have not made any statement?


    Now only the Vik captain has the right to command them.


    And the guard of the princess''s side is too cold. Although everyone knows that it is murder power, it is, after all, the two army captain.


    "There is no need for hesitant generals in the battlefield. Do you all want to resist? General wick, now you are in power. Don''t let your royal highness be disappointed. Don''t ask Dingell to do it himself. Rosen reminds me.


    Vic suddenly realized that the armies were relatively independent. Although he was the captain of the general army, he was sometimes constrained by Ruia and Daster. Now when they died, the whole army of the barrier was in his hands.


    Is this the sweetness Princess hea gave him? No matter whether it''s done or not, otherwise this distance, he may be the next dead man.


    The implication of Rosen is also very obvious. If he doesn''t want to, he will end up the same as the previous two. After all, it is possible for Dingle to take over the army. When a man dies, his influence will be greatly weakened.


    "I haven''t heard from the princess, Brunk. Go back to the communication station immediately and issue a national notice!" After all, Vic is going to gamble. Besides, he doesn''t listen to the order now, and he''s afraid he won''t survive.


    "Yes, yes..." the team leader named Brunk, with a team of people, rushed to the communication station nonstop.


    "Inform the whole barrier to enter the state of war. At the same time, three days later, the people of the whole barrier must reach the high ground. Princess, the new law will be promulgated!" Rosen added.


    Vic nodded. His limbs were well developed, but his mind was not dull. Now whether he was a real princess or a fake princess, he had to come true. It didn''t matter how Prince valos died.


    Kindness may be a little bit, but now the power in his hands is stronger than ever, and even the princess may not be able to control him. Let''s live for now.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, it''s not suitable to make any changes. Just be able to stabilize the situation. Rosen has to wait for the arrival of the soldiers of Landis.


    Now we can''t completely guarantee that HIA''s follow-up orders will be implemented, but it doesn''t matter. Once the soldiers of Landis arrive, only a part of them will be needed, and Rosen will be sure to let the whole army move in his own hands.


    When the official declaration of war that shocked the kingdom of Andia was sent to 18 barriers across the country, it also meant that war was coming.


    Gaocheng, in a fairly good house in valos castle.


    Rosen, Dingle and others gather here. Vic has returned to do military defense work. Whether he is for himself or for hea, security work should be done well.


    "At present, valos barrier has about 15000 troops and a total population of about 200000, which is the super barrier of Andia kingdom. The outer city has the largest number of personnel, with a total of more than 170000. The inner city and the high city add up to less than 30000 people, and the other forces of the Duchy are arranged in the other two barriers." Dingle said the current situation of wallos barrier once again.


    "What''s the strength of Andia kingdom? I heard that the king''s army is 200000, including the Duke''s palace?" Asked Rosen.


    "No, there are about three million people in Andia, most of whom are floating people. If the national army, all the places together, including the king''s army, there are about 400000 people."


    "With three million people, there are 400000 soldiers. What does the kingdom of Andia do to raise so many soldiers? As far as I know, there should be no large-scale war in the kingdom of Andia." Rosen frowned. There are too many troops. At present, valos has only about 15000 troops. With other barriers, the most is about 30000 troops.


    "Build more barriers. Apart from the barriers, the kingdom of Andia is a very dangerous forest. If there are not enough troops to deal with the fierce beasts, it is difficult to build a new barrier from scratch. At present, there are three barriers under construction, which have not yet been completed."


    "What do you think of VIC?"


    "He is ambitious, but he knows how to judge the situation. However, he can''t count on him too much. Now he probably agrees to the conditions just now for his own protection. It''s hard to say whether he will secretly take refuge with other nobles afterwards, but it''s hard to estimate, because he has just issued a national notice and is likely to be on Princess hea''s side." Dinger carefully analyzed, because he knew that the man in front of him was the master.


    "And you?" Rosen looked at Dingle with great interest. It didn''t look like a man who was afraid of death, but when he defected, he was very straightforward.


    "I have a grudge against the nobles, or most of the soldiers have, but they don''t know the truth. My only purpose is to help you in the process, hoping that I can kill a few nobles." Dingle didn''t hide it.


    "It has to reflect your own value. Now there are about 700 people living in the castle. If I give you another 2000, can I control the overall situation of Vic''s army?" Rosen weighed that if so, this Dingle can still be used.


    Strength is far lower than Rosen, Rosen''s seeing and hearing aggressive, you can roughly know that dinger did not lie.


    "Yes." Dingle thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Very well, Castle people, you are the leader for the time being. First control the nobles in Gaocheng District, so as not to cause trouble. The rest will be done in three days." Three days later, the soldiers of Landis arrived, and then, there will be plans to expand the army.


    These are all planned early.


    And at the moment, the whole kingdom of Andia is in a storm.


    Just now, there was a terrible announcement about the war with the king and the assassination of Prince valos. At the same time, the new leader, Princess HIA, was announced!


    Unprecedented serious situation.

 Chapter 290

    "Prince valos is dead? And it''s his Majesty''s hand, is it true or not? "


    "There can be false. If it is false, is it the army chief of valos barrier who is crazy? This is a public declaration of war. Your majesty will certainly send troops to fight. Maybe the army is gathering now. "


    "Is the new president of Aksu chamber of commerce the daughter of the king? I heard similar rumors earlier, but I didn''t expect that it was her. Is that true? "


    "The kingdom of Andia is in chaos."


    "I didn''t expect that they were so crazy that they even sent out war messages to the king. However, with their only three barriers, how could they resist the joint attack of the king and his nobles and make a mantis arm serve as a chariot? It''s really a mess." When Raymond''s communication station receives such a message.


    He was stunned for a long time. This action was a little fast, and so fast that a prince of valos fell down.


    But there''s no information about klockdale. Is it blocked? But without him, hea alone could never have done it.


    Others may still guess whether it is true or not, but Raymond knows that HIA is not a princess, but it has to be said that he did not expect to make HIA a so-called princess.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" Colson asked.


    "Let the troops of the barrier also enter a state of martial law, and listen to the deployment of the Lord King on the surface. The lord king must be very angry now. It would be better if the two sides could fight to break it." Only chaos is the situation that careerists want to see, which means new opportunities.


    "What the hell are these? Where is my princess? How do you all work? Didn''t you do the rumor refuting work? I don''t know where a wild girl from dares to pretend to be the princess of the kingdom of Andia and occupy the valos barrier. Now she challenges the king. It''s a big joke. Let Raymond and all the nobles with troops gather an army and immediately begin to discuss the valos barrier. The king''s army is on standby. "King Andia was angry.


    But he hasn''t lost his mind. The king''s army is his foundation and won''t move easily.


    Originally, after the prince died, his temper became more and more fierce. Even his confidants often lost their lives because of small mistakes. Now some people dare to discredit the reputation of the Wang family, and they just don''t know how to die.


    He did have many women, but it was absolutely impossible for the abolished queen to have children, because he had sent people to watch for several years in order to prevent Duke valos from doing anything.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there is, he will not admit it. He will only clean it up.


    In fact, refuting rumors has not played a big role. Some people know something, that is, they know whether it is true or false. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to dump it unilaterally.


    It seems that such an impression is enough, because war has been declared. At this time, the royal family does not admit it. It seems to some people that it is more true.


    "Is it because there is no heir to the kingdom of Andia that the nobles are already impatient and ready to move? Do they think that the king is old?" After the fury, King Caligula calmed down a little.


    As a king, he must consider what is driving this matter. Is it aristocracy? Is it Raymond? Or the Duke of brova?


    It should not be possible for brova. Over the years, he has left politics and kept a low profile.


    On the contrary, Raymond has done a lot in recent years, but at this stage, Raymond should not take such radical measures.


    Because even if Raymond sits on the throne of king, he will not be able to convince the public without a big name. On the contrary, he will be used by people who want to attack him and make others successful.


    Moreover, if it was him, he would not only like to be a backstage man with so much effort, although the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, Shia, the fake princess, really came out of pheromone chamber of Commerce.


    But we can''t insist that Raymond is pushing, but there''s not enough evidence to prove that it''s not him.


    Who is behind this rebellion?


    King Caligula couldn''t think of anyone for a moment, but since it has been exposed, it only means that he is extremely stupid and wants to overthrow himself with the residual power of a duchy''s palace?


    No matter who it is, as long as the barrier is broken and Alicia is captured alive, she will be able to find out the person behind her, because she is just the president of the chamber of Commerce. It is reasonable to say that consolidating her power is the top priority.


    But now she has made such an unreasonable action, which shows that she is probably not a person.


    "What''s the matter with you, Allan?" Caligula said to the empty hall.


    A flowing, liquid like man rose slowly from the ground. His whole body was tightly wrapped, and his clothes were monotonous black, leaving only a pair of bloodshot eyes outside.


    He was the shadow of the king and the most powerful guard in the palace.


    "Klockdale has appeared in the park, but there are also eyewitnesses in the shampoo islands, the water capital and DREZ Rosa, but in my opinion, klockdale is probably in the park at the moment." Allan''s voice is calm and soothing, giving people a very relaxed feeling.


    "The arch criminal is not dying, but this king is not sleeping. But what is worth making is that he is not the seven Wu Hai under the king. He will strengthen his eyeliner. Once he finds him, he will bring him back to me alive." Caligula said in a cold voice, but he never thought that klocdal would take the lead in attacking him.


    Because in his subconscious, he thinks that the pirate is a criminal. What else can he do besides scurrying? To challenge a king is to kill yourself.


    "All right." Alan nodded and went underground again.


    "Let Captain James come to see Wang at once." The king''s voice came out of the room and someone answered outside.


    A moment later, a male giant opened the magnificent gate and stooped into the palace. He was wearing full body armor. This is a personal barrier device. The armor shape is relatively expensive.


    Generally, they are small castles with more shield like personal barriers. Obviously, the armor on the giant is valuable.


    Although the palace was very broad, it was a little crowded as soon as the giant came in.


    "Yes, your majesty." It''s not loud, but it''s powerful.


    "Captain James, the nobles will gather a crusading army in the near future, led by you. At the same time, they will take my letter to the treasure house and take the No. 8 collection. That is the design drawing of valos barrier, which records the weakness of valos barrier. In half a month, we must take down valos barrier." The king''s voice was no longer angry, but calm.


    "Yes."... "


    Iron barrier, the city of Raymond, in a pub with a lot of news in the underground world, Aberdeen and some of his subordinates are drinking wine. When they hear that HIA has become a princess, their faces Suddenly twist: "damn HIA, has she become a princess? How can it be? It''s fake. It''s all fake! "


    The table and chair were suddenly kicked over by him, and the food and drinks were scattered all over the floor. Several confidants did not dare to say a word more.


    After a while, Aberdeen took out the phone bug and called the soldier: "you said that someone would come to clean up klockdale. It''s been so many days. Why hasn''t there been any news at all? What kind of princess has HIA become today? If it goes on like this, we won''t have another chance."

 Chapter 291

    He was silent for a while, and he didn''t mind that Aberdeen was angry. Instead, he said slowly, "don''t worry. Isn''t tezorro on the way? Although there have been some contradictions, but the interests are enough, he will do it. "


    "Will you do it yourself, tezorro?" Aberdeen was a little excited.


    "Fifty percent chance, depending on his mood. After all, he is not my subordinate. Strictly speaking, we are still enemies. However, if we make a move, the annual worship of Aksu chamber of Commerce will double. After all, I have lost a powerful subordinate on this trip. It''s really a pity." He said with a sigh.


    "No problem. As long as we can solve the problems of kroddar and Shia, when I get to the position of president of Aksu chamber of Commerce, there will be no shortage of offerings." Aberdeen is desperate.


    The phone bug hangs up, holy land, Marjorie, in a mansion.


    Looking at the wanted notice on the table, a nobleman, who was over 50 years old but looked only in his thirties, said to himself, "is kroddar near Andia kingdom? Do you want to tell the Navy headquarters, eh... Forget it. I heard that there will be an action against the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Sir Rufus, the meeting is about to begin. Marshal Kong, the five veteran stars and the marshal of the Warring States period are all here. Let''s go too, lest it''s too late." A pro guard agent directly pushed open the door and said to the man.


    "Don''t worry. As a retired deputy commander of CP0, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to attend such a meeting. It''s better to stay in the holy land." Rufus is a little troublesome. It''s better for the commander in chief to go to such a thing.


    "Lord Rufus, please don''t make such a joke. Everyone''s right to vote is very important. After all, it''s related to the decision whether to fight directly with the four emperors. Besides, you said it''s depressing here. It''s good to take a walk."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when all forces have taken action, the change of Andia Kingdom has also aroused some interest of someone in the paradise at the moment.


    In a restaurant, eagle eye is tasting delicious food alone. Beside him, countless pirates and hunters come to challenge and try to become famous.


    Other people are still far away from eagle eye, but the excellent seeing and hearing makes eagle eye hear some interesting things: "in a chaotic country, there may be swordsmen with good swordsmanship."


    He''s going to visit Andia kingdom. Anyway, he''s also out for a walk. He''s not going anywhere.


    "My wife is beautiful. This is the most beautiful woman in the world, empress, boyahan cook. Mom, I''m in love..."


    "Shameless, you can be her father."


    "It''s so cute, so charming, so beautiful."


    "No, I''m going to... Have a word with her."


    "There are many beautiful women around her. It''s said that nine Snake Island is full of women. Haha..." some pirates have evil intentions.


    ¡­¡­


    A tall and sexy woman with long black hair and soft white skin is scanning the neighborhood with her arrogant and indifferent dark blue eyes.


    Behind her is a huge colorful python, samero.


    "Annoying flies." The three boyahan cook sisters and members of the nine snake Pirate Group are in an entertainment city at the moment.


    Naturally, they are not here for entertainment, but to sell stolen goods. At the same time, they add something that jiushedao does not have, and then set sail back.


    Boyahan cook, I don''t know how many annoying flies have been petrified in the paradise these days, not only men, but also women.


    She is beautiful and sexy, and sweet fruit brings charm bonus, which is enough to make people infatuated.


    Sweet fruit in the hands of hancook played a huge charm, it is not too much to say that it is a beautiful nightmare, others coquettish lovely, she coquettish minute to death.


    If this fruit falls into the hands of plain or male, its power will be greatly reduced, because sweet fruit even has the nickname of infatuation with fruit.


    "You say, is AI''s home beautiful?" Hankook teased his hair and looked at everyone with a smile. He looked like a lovely little girl.


    "Beautiful Men and women are stunned, this is the feeling of heartbeat.


    "Well, sweet sweet wind..." hancook hands put out the shape of love, and then a circle of love halo will be sent out, radiating everyone in front of him.


    With a click, all the annoying flies around are petrified, and the world is more than half quiet.


    "Sister, these people can''t all petrified, it will be very troublesome." Sonya reminded me a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever I do, I will be forgiven, because I am so beautiful." Hankook said with narcissism and confidence.


    Life, for her, is not valuable, and she just a little punishment, after a few days, petrochemical will automatically untie, her ability to impose is not strong.


    The more excited and lustful people are, the longer they are petrified. If they are broken and die during this period, it''s none of her business.


    "Do you think my body is the most beautiful?" Said hancook, looking at the curious gathering from a distance.


    Looking at the petrified man, the newcomer was full of fear and shock, but listening to the moving voice of the empress and her amazing beauty, his mind wavered, as if he had lost his sense.


    "Yes, yes." A series of responses.


    "No, I think sister Hathaway is beautiful, too." But at this time, a clear voice sounded, it was very abrupt.


    "Well? Where did you come from? " This voice is very abrupt in a harmony, and it is impossible to attract people''s attention.


    Natalie is holding marshmallow in her hand and licking it one by one. It''s so sweet and delicious. She has a grade with the little fish. Sure enough, it''s so good to be a pirate. She looks at Hankook foolishly and says, following enilu.


    Ennie looked at Hancock. His face was red. As a God, he was almost confused by a woman in Qinghai.


    With the dawn Pirate Group getting rich, although Natalie is still young and doesn''t get any money, as the smallest sailor, she usually gets everyone''s attention. She has received millions of red envelopes.


    She is rich now, and she can eat whatever she wants. Sure enough, she is so happy to be a pirate.


    She didn''t mean to refute hancook''s words, but she was honest, because Hathaway''s sister was super beautiful.


    "My name is Natalie. It''s not a wild girl. What''s your name? " Natalie is not afraid of life at all. Some people are willing to talk to her. It''s too late for her to be happy. I don''t know why. In the past half a day, uncle ainilu didn''t care much about her. She just asked about 200 questions.


    "Who is this little boy? There are also models with weapons and shields. Are there any child laborers now? " It''s a bit surprising to see Natalie''s unassuming tone. Ignorance is a blessing.


    Even the world''s first beauty and qiwuhai do not know.


    "Boyahankuk." Looking at the little boy in front of her, the empress was not interested at all. She thought it was someone who didn''t open her eyes to refute herself. She didn''t expect it was a child.


    "Oh, OK, goodbye." Natalie nodded and turned a blind eye. She was ready to turn around and leave. She had finished what she wanted to say. Would she treat her guests to dinner if she stayed?


    "Uncle ainilu, let''s go. Don''t look. Sister Hathaway is also very beautiful. You dare not look. This is also very strong." Natalie is not afraid of anyone, pulling the corner of Eni road will drag it away, still have to go shopping.


    Otherwise, my uncle thinks that he is not good at his work?


    If you drive yourself off the ship and don''t let yourself be a pirate, you will lose a lot.

 Chapter 292

    "Coming..." hearing Hathaway''s name, enilu woke up again. It''s so strange. What''s the ability? He admitted that the Qinghai woman was very beautiful, but it didn''t make him lose his mind twice.


    "Well? Who is this man? " Hearing Natalie''s words, the empress''s eyes fell on Aini road. Isn''t this just a member of the dawn Pirate Group? The reward seems to be more than 400 million. Is it true that the dawn Pirate Group is in the paradise?


    "The woman who killed Tianlong people, I really want to see her." Ever since I saw the news event last time, the empress has always been concerned about it, and even paid close attention to the news of this pirate group.


    Especially when Hathaway''s reward order is updated, she is even more amazing. It''s amazing that such a beautiful woman dare to do such crazy things. It''s a model.


    Even though she hated Tianlong people, she didn''t dare to kill them, because she was afraid of the world''s top powers.


    But the scarlet queen is different. She is handsome and charming when she kills a dragon man.


    "My God, the dazed empress is lovely, and her wife is dazzling..."


    "Why is she so red? No, it''s too beautiful. As long as I can hold hands, I will die. "


    "Shut up, annoying flies, wild... Ah no, little girl Natalie, for the sake of her sister''s beauty, can you answer her some questions?" The empress''s tone is gentle and does not seem to be faking, but her own charm is still playing to the extreme, invisible, more beautiful and soul stirring, and some people have begun to be in a happy coma.


    "No, you are not the most beautiful, and the most beautiful will not be forgiven for doing something wrong, eh... Sister Hathaway should be an exception." Said Natalie, looking back at her.


    It seems that the woman in her mouth should be the scarlet queen, because she is really beautiful and charming.


    Natalie sometimes has a strong belief that what is what, so she does not admit that this woman is the most beautiful.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll turn you into a stone." The empress can''t be soft, and the little boy doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s not affected by her charm and ability. It''s a bit strange, so she''s going to be hard.


    The empress has been used to killing men, women, old and young.


    Natalie was stunned for a moment, then looked up at enilu and asked, "is this what uncle captain said about the inevitable fight between pirates?"


    Aini Road:??? What are you doing?


    "Well, I see. Come on, if you lose the war and die, there''s no way." Natalie silently took off the shield behind her, took out the dagger, and focused on the empress. Her breath became extremely dangerous.


    She is not a mascot. Although she is not as big as enilu, she is better at perceiving emotions. At the same time, she has made great progress in fighting.


    And in an instant, she knew that this enemy, as beautiful as sister Hathaway, might be just as powerful.


    "What''s the matter? At a young age, I have such a strong evil spirit. " At first, the good people nearby didn''t agree, but when Natalie put on airs, some soldiers were shocked.


    How can children of this age have this kind of breath? It can''t be climbing out of the dead. It''s a little monster.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" The empress was in a daze for a long time. There were many people who often challenged her, but it was the first time that she was so small.


    However, the empress didn''t really want to fight against the dawn Pirate Group. She just wanted to get to know the scarlet queen


    "I''m a pirate." Natalie said with pride.


    Ainilu took a look and was a little confused. There was going to be a fight. He was against it. Qinghai people are so powerful that if they can not fight, they will not fight. The captain and captain Hathaway are not here, just in case


    Enilu still has a little shadow in his heart.


    "Yes, pirate." The empress thought deeply, but she didn''t do it.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Natalie see empress don''t attack, also voice provocation way.


    "Well, you can''t beat her." Enilu reminds Natalie.


    "I only know when I''ve played. If you don''t come over, I''ll attack." Natalie took a step forward.


    "I''m Cao, such an arrogant little boy. This is Qiwu sea." There are onlookers of the pirates suddenly said, if the pirates even provocative, this child is not ten years old.


    "I don''t have the desire to do it today. I give up." The empress thought about it, but she was not interested in it, and said frankly.


    "I don''t accept it. Watch my shield fly!" Natalie started, very fast, like a flexible rabbit, holding a shield to quickly run around the empress, finding the right opportunity, a push shield impact.


    Peng! But it was directly blocked by the white palm of the empress. Natalie''s other hand waved the dagger in an instant with a tricky angle, but the empress didn''t move and let Natalie wave the dagger in her hand.


    She can''t wave it. Her hand is too short. After all, she is only eight years old. How can she compare her arm length with that of the fully developed empress? However, cutting it on the empress''s arm has no effect at all.


    "Ha ha ha..." looking at Natalie helplessly waving a dagger, some onlookers laughed unkindly, which is too desperate, short hand.


    "Damn it." Natalie quickly turned back a few times, stepped on the face of the newly laughing pirate, and printed a shoe mark on his face. Then her brow was tight and it was hard to fight.


    "Come on, stop fighting. It''s important to get down to business." Seeing this, Aini Lu walks away with Natalie. It''s not a meaningful fight. It''s impossible for him to play around with Natalie.


    "She''s following. Does it take one side to fall to decide the outcome?" Natalie tried to break free from enilu, but she couldn''t.


    "Is the AI family very fierce?" The empress was a bit at a loss.


    When she heard Natalie''s words, she didn''t dare to follow her too closely. She knew that the child was so serious that she shouldn''t have intimidated her.


    "There is no one more beautiful than my sister." Said Sonya with a smile.


    "Come with me. Let me go, uncle ainilu." Natalie struggled.


    "What do you mean?" Aini road stopped, looked at the empress, frowned, entangled words, then don''t blame yourself.


    "What''s the meaning of mourning? I just want to see your queen. Can''t I?" The empress pretended to be a tender and green girl, pressing her fingers on her sexy lips and leaning slightly.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." ainilu''s hostility suddenly reduced by more than half. Damn it, he lost his mind again.


    "Discharge, 100 million volts." Hiss, enilu electrified himself. It''s useless, but I have to express my helplessness.


    "Uncle ainilu, you have no future like this." Natalie kicked ainilu''s thigh hard. She was like a doll in ainilu''s hand. She was helpless.


    "Will you introduce me to the AI family?" The empress finally regained her familiar feeling.


    Annie called herself for a moment, and walked away quickly without looking back. The empress frowned, and then followed. Her good temper was almost gone.

 Chapter 293

    The work in the inner and outer urban areas of valos barrier has stopped, and the refugees have been given breathing space. Moreover, this is the second day. They haven''t worked hard for two days, and they gather together at leisure.


    They also heard that valos barrier has changed its leader, and the two-day leave is the above order. The leave belongs to leave, but the low salary is still available.


    "It is said that his majesty has assembled troops in the capital of the king to attack varos at any time." A refugee appears to be very worried, because once the war starts, these refugees have almost no resistance.


    "If you fight, you''d better kill all the nobles themselves. It''s not more pleasant." A strong man sat on the ground and said that even if there was no war, their life would not be much better.


    Among his friends from the same hometown, more than half of them died of high-intensity labor.


    "But this princess seems to be a little different. Why give us a holiday and don''t do anything? Isn''t it time to strengthen the defense of barriers? " One of the refugees was a little confused.


    "I don''t know. I heard that I used to be the daughter of the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce. When the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce was here, we were barely able to survive. It''s a pity that we were such a good person." An old vagrant said that it is not easy to live with the burden of old age.


    "How''s everyone getting in touch?" These people are gathered in a shabby house, the strong man suddenly asked.


    "In the past five years, we have secretly contacted most of the refugees. They are reliable people, but we have no weapons, and there are thousands of city defense forces. If the timing is not right, we may be wiped out." A shrewd and thin man said thoughtfully.


    They come together to revolt. Excessive oppression sometimes gives birth to resistance.


    "There''s a good chance now. Tomorrow is the day when the whole barrier is unblocked. Princess hea will hold a meeting of the whole city. As long as we control all the nobles, we can get a lot of weapons. Compared with the city defense forces, the nobles are sometimes better to deal with." The strong man, sparks, had a fierce eye.


    He could have left alone and had the strength to do it, but he didn''t want to. He couldn''t look at these people in front of him. Under pressure, he died chronically. He had seen enough.


    Since he accidentally got a demon fruit, he decided to use this power to change everything.


    In the past five years, they have been waiting for an opportunity to move. Now that Prince valos has died, the people at the barrier are in turmoil, the external king''s Crusade army is about to arrive, and the defense forces are all concentrated on the city wall. On the contrary, the defense in the city is much looser. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity waiting for a long time.


    "So start preparing now?"


    "Well, it''s rare for us to have time to rest. We can''t waste it. It''s time for these nobles to pay for their actions." Sparks said in a cold voice


    At the city defense office, Vic stood on the wall and watched the listless refugees gathered together. He couldn''t help frowning. What did hea think? Does the merchant''s daughter have no leadership at all?


    Let the workers rest at this time? To build more moats and strengthen part of the city wall defense is the most important thing at present.


    News has come that, in addition to the valos barrier, the other two barriers have been persuaded to surrender. Now they have become isolated forces.


    If you think about it, the crusading army, as soon as the news comes, has gathered 80000 soldiers. General barriers, how dare you really resist.


    If Prince valos is still alive, it''s possible.


    But when Prince valos died, the leaders of other barriers had to find another way out. Unlike him, they had no choice but to participate in the death of the king''s emissary and the main barrier being attacked.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a lot of bad luck. Even he asked Princess hea to send the refugees to the city wall, but he was refused.


    "What happens next?" Vic really doesn''t want to wait.


    So he left behind. If things really can''t be done, he will break through with his guards and wealth. Even if he is wanted, it''s better than death.


    But as a last resort, Vic didn''t want to give up his right. Maybe the Crusaders couldn''t break the valos barrier, so he would still be the high level of power until he was in full control of the army.


    Princess HIA and others may also be able to clean up with a large number of troops, so that he will become the only person responsible for the valos barrier.


    "Prince valos is dead, but the barrier is blocked. We can''t get out. Besides, this crazy woman, Shia, even provokes the king. If the king is angry and slaughters the city, we can''t live at all."


    "Yes, now what? War is about to break out. "


    "It''s said that the nobles are under control. I don''t know what Princess hea wants to do. If she wants revenge, she should take revenge on herself. Why do you want to drag us into the water?"


    The residents of the inner city are also worried. They have no recognition of the rule of Prince valos. Besides, people die when they die. Why should they and others suffer? Because HIA was his only granddaughter?


    Gaocheng district.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m the Viscount appointed by the king. How dare you put me under house arrest? Don''t you want to live?" In a luxurious mansion, an aristocrat yelled at several soldiers at the door.


    Because of the blockade, they only know that Prince valos is dead, and they don''t know any extra information.


    "There are some so-called earls lying in the street outside. Do you want to see them? There are more than 500 powerful private soldiers. I don''t think the corpses have been removed. Do you want to be neighbors with them? " A team leader looked at the aristocrat in front of him coldly.


    Since dinger told them the truth, the soldiers in the former Dukes'' mansion no longer yearned for the nobles, but hated them. If someone tried to resist, they would not be soft handed and would clean them up directly.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, the nobleman was speechless and didn''t dare to say a word more. He went back to the house.


    "The situation in the city is very unstable. The king''s Crusaders have assembled and are on their way. There are about two days left before they can reach the city of valos. The other two barriers have surrendered." Dinger told the information he had collected to hea and others.


    At the moment, they are living in a mansion in Gaocheng. They are aristocrats who know the current affairs very well. They open the door to welcome Princess hea. Of course, they also want to protect their lives.


    But Rosen didn''t care.


    "How many troops are there?" Although Rosen was a bit surprised, it was expected. At the beginning, it was not an easy thing, but now the soldiers of Landis have not arrived. He can''t leave the valos barrier for the time being.


    Otherwise, it is likely to cause trouble.


    "80000." Dinger reported a number. His face didn''t change much. He had already left life and death out of his mind.


    "Fight alone, it seems that it''s time to increase allies..." Rosen pondered, and the telephone bug suddenly rang.


    At wallos barrier, communication restrictions are now in the hands of Rosen and others. It''s Hathaway.


    Gaga, the phone bug got through, and Hathaway''s voice came out: "I was found, but Raymond didn''t attack me, but the Crusaders will pass by here. There are a lot of them. Do you need me to intercept them?"


    Hea and Dingle are stunned. This woman wants to stop an army by herself?! You''re kidding.


    "No, we can''t get involved too much. We won''t be doubted if we show our faces a few times. But if we do, we will be in the eyes of the world government. Moreover, I need them to come here. Only when the war starts can it be meaningful." Rosen refused.


    "OK, by the way, Alice leads the team herself. Their merchant ships have arrived at Paradise and are preparing to land on the territory of Andia kingdom. You can ask the people from the chamber of Commerce to help."


    "So fast?" Rosen was a bit surprised. It came much faster than he thought.

 Chapter 294

    Paradise, port, a team of 100 pirates screamed lying on the ground, the first reward of more than 90 million Pirates Captain, with a desperate face to question this group of businessmen dressed up in front of the enemy: "who are you in the end?"


    "What? Are you blind? Can''t you see that we are businessmen? " Alice gave him a cold look and frowned, because it was just a small conflict, but she didn''t kill him.


    "You''re lying to ghosts?" The captain of the pirate was desperate.


    Because he could not control his lower part, when he saw Alice with only ten guards around him, he began to play a trick on him. As a result, hundreds of pirates were suddenly rubbed on the ground by more than a dozen times their enemies.


    These people come out of the blue.


    Thousands of powerful businessmen? Nima, bullying me. I just went to sea to be a captain. I don''t know, right? And this seemingly harmless woman is actually the leader of this team.


    In the past, the captain of the pirate thought that the man sea tactic was useless in front of his powerful strength, but he never thought that he was knocked down by more than 30 men.


    That kind of tacit understanding, that kind of fighting power, is very difficult to develop without living in combat for a long time.


    He was desperate, but he was knocked out by Alice.


    "Hello, I''m Alex, the housekeeper of HIA. How many of you are there? I''ll arrange accommodation and food here." Alex came with ten guards from a distance.


    Although the arrival of Alice and others bears the name of Aksu chamber of Commerce, and the ships have also been transformed, there are too many people. If we do not arrange it as soon as possible, many people will pay too much attention to it.


    "There are 120 soldiers in Bingfeng Legion and 7000 soldiers in the rest." Alice is bringing more than half of Landis'' family.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away, and I have another request. Can you make your subordinates not too disciplined? We are businessmen after all." Alex hardened his head and said that he could understand why the captain didn''t believe they were businessmen.


    Have you ever seen a businessman with strict discipline, almost the same stand spacing, cold and murderous look?


    "You hear me? Relax." Alice said, looking at the soldiers.


    Soldiers covet each other. What is relaxation? Isn''t it relaxed that there''s no fighting? How else to relax.


    Years of life and death struggle, let them form a habit, but since it is an order, or do it, so they interspersed around, pretending to look around the scenery.


    But in Alex''s view, it''s more like a scout. It''s better to forget it. Anyway, most people don''t pay attention to them.


    However, Morris, who was in a high building, was shocked. This team was obviously well-trained and had rich fighting experience and awareness. It was nothing. The point was that there were more than 7000 people in this team.


    It''s a huge expense for the noble to cultivate hundreds of soldiers like this. I''m afraid that even Raymond''s team is just like this. It''s not even as good as that.


    It''s said that there are only less than 300 soldiers of such high quality in Raymond. It''s really envious of where klockdale got such a strong soldier.


    If this team alone pays a certain degree of sacrifice, perhaps Morris himself will have to pay a heavy price, and on the great route, the general country, with the national strength, may not be able to resist this army.


    "It looks like a good deal." Morris has been collecting intelligence, spreading information and manipulating public opinion for Rosen all this time.


    To put it bluntly, it is a unilateral payment, and this kind of payment, if it can''t capture the kingdom for him in the end.


    I''m afraid krocdal will not abide by the position of sending him to qiwuhai.


    "There are so many guests in the park." Taizolo is on the top floor of the paradise, overlooking Alice and others landing in the distance.


    Although because of the long distance, we can not determine the strength, but the overall movement trajectory, is a well-trained team.


    "Boss, this is the new fleet of Aksu chamber of Commerce. It''s quite unexpected." The boss of Jinhang is around.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that klockdale didn''t come to the party yesterday, which caused a lot of trouble. Originally, he wanted to see how the man was, so as to decide whether or not to fight him. Now, let''s wait." Taizolo said disapprovingly.


    No matter how strong an army is, it is only under the command of money. As long as he has enough money, he can also buy a powerful army.


    Alice and others have a rest in the paradise, and then they rush to wallos barrier. Now there are almost no new outsiders in wallos barrier, and even the trade with other barriers is temporarily suspended.


    Everyone is watching to see if the valos barrier will be destroyed and still be able to stand firm. This is very important for the whole kingdom.


    "It is reported that a large number of troops are staying at the port in front of us. They have landed and advanced." The watchman in charge of the outside detective quickly ran into Vic''s office and said.


    "How can it be?"?! The king''s crusading army gathered in the king''s capital. Starting from the king''s capital, it was impossible to March so fast that everyone was ready to fight. " Vick was also surprised. If one or two powerful people came here from Wangdu alone, it would be easy to understand in two days.


    But how could an army of 80000 arrive at the valos barrier in such a short time.


    In spite of his doubts, he had to give the order now that he was in front of him. At the same time, he quickly walked out of the office and went to the wall. He had to confirm himself.


    "The valos barrier is ahead." Alex spoke to Shia.


    But hea hasn''t had time to inform Vic, because she thought Alice and others would have a night off in the park, but she just stopped for a while and rushed to the park.


    "It''s a big and magnificent city wall. If we had such a big city wall at the beginning, it would have been much better." Lisa is now Alice''s deputy, while holdman and morard are left on flower basket island.


    "It''s really tall, but it doesn''t seem to be very friendly to us. Has it not been won yet, or is it a test for us?" Alice raised her hand to signal the soldiers of Landis to disperse, but kept a certain formation, although the wall was tall.


    But most of the soldiers of Landis could easily climb such a wall.


    "Here comes Alice, in such a hurry." Rosen arrived with Sia and prevented the captain of the victor army. After all, the whole barrier now has Rosen''s eyeliner, and the intelligence in key areas can not be ignored.


    Rosen is a bit unnatural when she thinks of this woman. I hope she won''t mention that again.


    "It''s coming fast, and it''s bringing a lot of people." Robin smiles.


    "So much?" HIA was a little stunned. Although Rosen said there would be a team, he didn''t expect that there would be so many, more than 7000 people. In this world, it''s a national force of many countries.


    Besides, it seems that his mental outlook is totally different from that of the city defense forces. Shia doesn''t know military, but he knows how to compare. Vic can see that. He can''t help sinking down and has a bad feeling.


    "Where does this team come from? I have never heard of an army led by a woman in Wang''s country. Moreover, the defense formation that has just spread its attack is too efficient. This is not an ordinary army." Vick is well versed in military, so he sees more than hia.

 Chapter 295

    "So what you mean is to control the movement of the city defense forces in the shortest time, and let the war spirit pointer move according to our plan, right?" Alice is very insipid, not too enthusiastic, so Rosen is more comfortable.


    "Yes." Rosen nodded.


    "I thought I was going to take this kingdom directly. If you know that, I will take 1000 people." Alice is not looking down on the city defense forces of wallos barrier, but the fact.


    Judging from the initial observation and judgment when they first entered the city, there should be many soldiers in the city defense army who have not really gone through a fierce battle.


    If so, one of the emotions that can be easily seen is numbness.


    So judging from this, this is not a team with strong combat effectiveness.


    However, in this army, the middle and high levels are almost all cronies cultivated by Vic, and what Alice and others have to do is slowly ban these cronies, so as to complete the alternation of power.


    The most important thing is to control the number of confidants, keep those who are obedient and kill those who are not. Rosen can do the same before, but if there are no excellent soldiers to replace them.


    The current army of wallos barrier will fall into chaos and then cause mutiny. This is not the result that Rosen wants to see, but now that Alice has brought enough excellent soldiers, there is no need to tie her hands.


    After all, Landis island is hell. The soldiers born in this place are not small. What''s more, they have a firm belief that they can sacrifice everything for their queen at any time.


    "The war will break out soon, you live well, don''t kill red eyes." Rosen slightly reminded that although he really wanted to use Andia as the root base, the premise was that the soldiers of Landis could not suffer too much loss.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Are you worried about me?" Alice was stunned for a moment, a little uncertain.


    "No, it''s not." Rosen quickly denied.


    "And then, in my absence, you''re completely responsible for her." Rosen pointed to hea.


    "Please pay more attention." Hea extended his hand in a friendly way.


    "Well, what about the queen?" Alice missed the queen and held her hand.


    "I let her do something."


    "You want the queen to do something? Isn''t it right to serve our queen? Adults follow you out, not to suffer with you, you miser. " Alice eyebrows a pick, this man, even dare to call the queen.


    Rosen is speechless. Is that what doggies think? Mr.5 seems to have similar potential. Every time you eat, drink and play, you should give priority to your captain.


    It''s hard for them.


    "She is popular and spicy. I''m not stingy. We have money. Well, let''s get back to business. Tomorrow''s security work will be left to you. If Vic is not obedient, he will be cleared. If he is obedient, with his help, you can save a lot of time and trouble." Rosen thought that the independent position of wallos barrier has been established under the operation of many parties.


    The next plan is to gain a firm foothold, then defeat the Crusaders, annex the nearby barriers, and wait until the war situation is stalemate before implementing the decapitation plan. Before that, Rosen needs to win the nominal recognition of famous nobles.


    Otherwise, HIA''s identity can never be really determined. She can only be "legitimate" if she is recognized in name by a powerful aristocrat.


    So Rosen has targeted the relatively low-key and moderate Duke of brova, and the three dukes. Raymond is a little tricky for Rosen, and judging from the discovery of Hathaway, Raymond should have guessed his intention.


    He also wanted to take in fishermen, and there were not many soldiers in the Crusade army, so he showed his attitude in disguise for the time being. He was on the king''s side.


    The purpose of war is to disturb the attention of the world government and the possible investigation. This is necessary. Second, it is to give things a reasonable process.


    "I see. Let''s go." Alice nodded and headed for the wall with most of the Landis soldiers and hea''s letter of appointment.


    Lisa stayed with Shia, along with some members of the army.


    "These people can also use it." Rosen looked at the former Duke soldier who was in charge of the guard outside the door. He knew the truth. Rosen knew that the power of hatred can sometimes inspire people''s potential.


    "All right."


    "Come with me to Prince brova''s house, Dingle. I hope the Duke is a wiser man, as you say." Rosen is now sailing to buluowa barrier, which is not too far away from valos barrier.


    On foot, ordinary people can arrive in half a day. If it''s Rosen, and Rosen with the soldiers of Landis, half a day is enough.


    It''s true that Rosen didn''t go alone this time. Instead, he brought with him 2000 soldiers of Landis, 50 of whom were warriors of Bingfeng regiment.


    As for the fighters, because they were too conspicuous, they didn''t bring them this time.


    "Although I hate nobles, not all nobles are bad. Just like Prince blova, only by keeping a low profile can he avoid excessive participation in the aristocratic political circle. However, if you want him to support HIA''s Crusade, that is to say, you want him to become a rebel. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed." Dingle said calmly.


    "You think I''m going to persuade him? No, I''m just going to ask him to make a statement. His will doesn''t matter. The important thing is to let him know that he can''t choose. " Rosen said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city defense building, Vic is very uneasy. He arranges 200 most powerful soldiers and good players in the army in his residence, because the arrival of Alice''s army makes Vic smell the crisis of political power replacement.


    He''s very tangled now. Run away? I''m afraid it''s too late. The city defense department is guarded by the personnel of that army in many places. If he wants to gather the soldiers, his intention will be exposed immediately.


    He missed the best opportunity. If he wanted to rebel and leave, when he confirmed that Alice''s army was Rosen''s man, he should attack decisively instead of hesitating, which led to the missed opportunity.


    But at that time, the man who was as powerful as the monster was present. Where did he have the courage to fight directly? He was not even ready.


    And now, near his door, there are many fierce soldiers who form patrols from time to time. Vic is worried that he will be beheaded.


    "Captain, someone broke in and the guards were all knocked down."


    "Are you kidding me? Why didn''t I hear anything? Didn''t I assign 200 good soldiers? You''ve just been broken in? " Vick suddenly lost his temper.


    "These are the good men in the army? I can''t even compare with the most ordinary soldiers under my command. It seems that I have killed some weak and fierce beasts at most. " Alice walked in with 50 soldiers and 100 ordinary soldiers.


    "It''s over." Vick''s heart moaned.


    "I''ve come to see the captain of the army, but the captain seems to have given orders that no one is allowed to enter, so I have no choice but to break in. It''s no use for you to blame me. After all, I''m also the commander of the army. Although I''m a deputy, it may be positive. I won''t say more nonsense. I''ll give orders later, and you''ll be responsible for implementing them. If you listen, you''ll live, and you''ll get credit, If you don''t listen to me, you will die in the battlefield. I will take your place again. Although it will take a lot of time, if you don''t know your face, I will have to work harder. "


    Alice''s words are very straight, until there is no political meaning, until it makes Vic a little difficult to accept. However, when he looks at Alice, who is like a nobody, and thinks about the monster, Vic can''t help sighing.


    Maybe, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s not suicidal to fight for rights with these people. Forget it, I''d better help Princess hea honestly and have a bright future.


    Vick was a little hit. His so-called trusted experts were all solved in front of this team, but it''s time to see the reality.


    "Whatever the captain Alice said, we are all fighting for Princess hea. Naturally, we should work together and obey the above arrangement." Vick''s got it.


    "Good." Alice nodded, which would save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, it would be difficult for wallos to fight against 80000 Crusaders if the number of troops was further reduced.

 Chapter 296

    At night, buluowa''s bulwark defense is not tight, which seems to be a bit common, because it seems that the whole kingdom subconsciously marginalizes the Duke, and knows that the Duke is almost neutral.


    So even the Duke of buluowa was used to staying out of the city. But tonight, under the leadership of Rosen, an elite team crossed a large area of thick forest and directly sent them to the city wall with the ability of sand fruit, which directly knocked out the soldiers on the city wall.


    The defense of the city wall is not weak, but this kind of method, which is similar to parachuting an army directly, makes the people on the city wall fall down without any reaction.


    "Where is the Duchess house?" Rosen looked at Dingle, and Dingle looked not far away, in the direction of a highland. Obviously, the pattern of andian Kingdom''s barriers was similar.


    Inside and outside the city and highland composition, confirmed the direction, Rosen and the soldiers of Landis rushed to the past, during which also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    But they didn''t expect that the outer city wall was almost nonexistent in front of the natural ability.


    Rosen''s domineering can detect the chaos in the city. After all, no matter how careful thousands of people are, they can''t hide. There are a lot of soldiers in all directions, and the alarm sounds harsh.


    "Quicksand impact." Rosen controlled the sand, mixed with soil and stone, formed a debris flow barrier on the left and right sides, guarded them inside, and went straight to the Duke''s residence.


    "Debris flow?! Why is there such a thing in the city? " The first person to come, looking at the debris flow from which direction began to gallop, suddenly stunned, how can this pass?


    "Is the enemy on the other side of the debris flow?"


    "I don''t know."


    The troops were so expensive and fast that Rosen and his men soon surrounded the Duke''s mansion and ordered to attack. Although he gave the order that he might be stunned, sometimes he could not keep his hand when he met some experts. It was very common to hurt and maim.


    "Enemy attack The Duke''s mansion was in a mess.


    "Stop everyone and let the guests in." But just as the larger scale of the conflict was about to break out, a calm voice suddenly rang out, stopping the action of the guards.


    Later, Rosen saw a gentle middle-aged man come out of the study. His face was calm. He motioned for the guards to retreat, leaving only a few around. Rosen also asked the soldiers of Landis to guard, so as not to cheat.


    "If you visit late at night, it''s better to talk in detail in the room. It''s cold and windy outside." Said Prince brova with a smile.


    "Excuse me." Rosen, with Dingle and some soldiers, followed Prince brova into the room. He was not afraid of any traps.


    "So the Duke has guessed the purpose of our visit?"


    "Are you princess hea''s people?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s much faster than I thought. I think you may come after the war." Prince brova motioned for everyone to sit down. There was no uneasiness or panic after the attack.


    "What do you mean?" Rosen was a bit surprised. If he resisted, it would be more straightforward, but it was not very clever, and even some problems might be left behind.


    "Now it seems that I have no choice, but I still want to ask, under the king''s army, what''s the survival rate?" Brova asked a key thing. Obviously, what he cares about is not power and loyalty. What he gives priority to is the continuation of his family.


    "One hundred percent! If we can win the war, the king will also die. This is an inevitable result, but because of some circumstances, we have to take more troublesome measures. " Rosen said confidently.


    With Rosen''s power, if we can''t win a kingdom, we can really promote the city endowment.


    Hathaway, enilu, Morris, Alice and their troops, even in the Navy headquarters, can not be ignored.


    With the high-end combat power of Andia Kingdom, Rosen does not expect to be a real general, so victory is doomed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to expose it. If he just kills the king head-on, rather than as a root base, Rosen can take people to kill the king and go away.


    "Because of identity?" Prince buluowa was shocked. The pirate in front of him was really confident and seemed to listen to the tone. At the beginning, the king was arranged.


    "Well, I don''t know what Prince brova thinks of the situation in your country? Such as the phenomenon of City builders. " Asked Rosen suddenly.


    Because Prince brova did not know himself, he could not guess his own intention to make an answer, more likely according to his own understanding.


    "I don''t know about the other barriers, but the bulwark is unlikely to rebel."


    "That is to say, do you think other barriers may be rebellious, coming from the City builders?" Rosen frowned. He didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it. If it''s really so unstable, maybe he can take this opportunity to create a wave of momentum.


    "Not bad." Duke blova was sure that, because he had studied the life of City builders, and he was familiar with the rise and fall of great nations, it can be said that if it continues, the resistance will be born sooner or later.


    "So, does Prince brova want to make this country better?"


    "You should know that we don''t have much strength at buluowa barrier. There are many things we can''t do." Brova shook his head and felt a little better about the pirate in front of him.


    If it was a helpless performance just now, then now he is a little true.


    "I don''t know if the Duke of brova has ever heard a saying that knowing but not doing is equal to crime. No one can be truly independent. Just like now, when my disaster comes, what can you do, Duke of brova?" Rosen''s words became sharp.


    Prince brova was stunned for a moment, but could not think of any refutation.


    Because that''s what it is. Is knowing but not doing the same as committing a crime? Is it the driver of misfortune to sit back and watch it happen? Is that what he meant?


    "You are a smart person and a person with a bottom line. After the release of support, I didn''t care about your fate, but Princess HIA will need a lot of talents in the future. Prince brova, how about helping Princess HIA... No, please look at what we are going to do next, your answer, and wait for some day in the future?"


    "It''s strange that you are a pirate. You are more suitable to be a businessman or a politician than a pirate. But I don''t have a choice. If I follow you, I won''t die so fast. Otherwise, I''m an old bone. I don''t think I can live tonight. There''s a saying you''re right. You''re really a disaster."


    "Ha ha ha, disaster and fortune depend on each other. Maybe one day the Duke will think it''s a blessing."


    "I''ll have to live to that time."


    "Please make a statement, your Duke. It seems that you don''t even have 5000 city guards. Although you won''t be the main target of the attack, you will stay here for a while with your soldiers. Once there are nobles nearby who respond to the king''s call to attack, you will keep them. If you can''t keep them, you will retreat back to wallos barrier."


    "As expected." Dinger was stunned for a moment. Although he knew that the team was temporarily in his charge, it showed that the man really believed in him.


    "It''s very cautious." Brova didn''t care and laughed, because what he said was true. He didn''t have the intention to design Rosen, but it was a matter of great importance. It was nothing to be careful.

 Chapter 297

    Rosen arranges dinger to go back to valos after buluowa barrier. Buluowa''s party goes beyond Rosen''s imagination. Moreover, he wants to let the world see that if he disobeys Caligula 18, all of them will die. He is the king of a country and can''t be insulted. Anyone who tries to test his bottom line and challenge him will die.


    "I only have two barriers, with a total force of about 10000, but I hope you can win the first battle of valos barrier, or you will end up together." Prince brova said to Dingle calmly.


    "It''s surprising that we haven''t been persuaded to surrender. The war on wallos barrier will start, and the king''s army will arrive at Bulova barrier later." Dingle found that after the king''s Crusade order was issued.


    The Duke''s army of the other barrier, instead of being persuaded to surrender, insisted on following Prince blova to the end. Obviously, the barrier manager was loyal to Prince blova.


    Valos barrier.


    When the assembly is ready, Princess HIA will become the real leader of the barrier, and the goal is to overturn the rule of the king of Andia.


    Gaocheng Square used to be a place for dignitaries to take a walk, and it was also a place where successive Dukes made important statements. However, different from the past, this time, the people present were the whole barrier owner.


    About 200000 people, all gathered here.


    Vic''s mood is a little dignified. There are too many people. In case of any accident, it''s difficult to grasp the overall situation by relying on his forces alone. There are only 5000 city guards and 2000 Alice soldiers who maintain law and order here.


    The remaining 10000 city guards, together with Alice''s remaining 3000 soldiers, were all set up on the outer city wall, because the Crusaders were very close to each other in return for the scouts.


    On the high stage, Xiya was in full dress, beautiful and outstanding.


    She was also a little nervous, but she controlled it well. After all, she had already prepared for it. Facing the whole barrier and dense people, it was the first time that she felt the burden on herself.


    The people under the stage also look at HIA. The nobles are waiting for HIA''s decision. What''s their attitude towards the nobles? The ordinary residents are following the tide, but the City builders are secretly planning to seize the barriers and fight for freedom.


    "Let''s all move closer to the soldiers and wait for my signal to take action. First, we should control HIA and the nobles. Although HIA has given us time to rest these days, don''t forget that the noble''s face will not change. Don''t hesitate." Sparks pushed his way through the crowd towards the aristocracy.


    Rosen is not on the high stage, but in the defensive army. In this case, he is not suitable for high profile, but his domineering spirit is always on. He clearly perceives the movements of the refugees and the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but for Rosen, it''s too obvious that brova is a talent.


    "Alice, let Vic''s troops retreat. You''re going to have some trouble. Try to control these people as soon as possible. They can''t be killed. They''re poor people, and we also need them." Rosen said to Alice.


    Rosen saw the family when they first entered the city. They were still quite nervous. Obviously, some of them just came here and just went with the flow.


    "All right." Alice nodded.


    "Everyone of valos barrier, you must be very curious about why the city Congress is held at this time. That''s because I want everyone present to know clearly what our tomorrow will be like." Hea entered the state and scanned everyone present.


    For today''s conference, she hasn''t had a rest for two days and nights. She is deeply impressed by the new order concept that Rosen has passed on to her. Now, what she has to do is to convince most people.


    She believes that if she is convinced, it will be easier for other residents and refugees to accept, because all the things in it come from a fundamental law, which is people-oriented.


    Listen to the opening of hea, the residents are quiet down, looking at each other blankly, what will happen tomorrow? What qualifications do they have to know? Aren''t these things always the affairs of the ruling class? Why are we?


    "What bullshit? Tomorrow, besides being oppressed and humiliated by you, do we have another way to live?" In the crowd, someone yelled.


    There are too many people to be found out, but from the voice, it is more likely to be refugees.


    "Yes, every one of you has the right to choose, because from today on, valos barrier will deprive all noble privileges. In the future, all important posts of valos barrier, whether ordinary residents or refugees, will take talent as the first screening standard. At the same time, there will be no distinction between nobles and refugees, and everyone will be born equal." Hea said calmly. Then he took out a piece of cloth and unfolded it, on which were written some important laws of today.


    The announcement she will show you later will also be left at the announcement office in the square.


    It''s just that people can''t see it, because the handwriting is not big, but it will become the law that will be implemented after wallos barrier.


    "Why? Our identity is given by the king. Why do you want to take it back? I won''t accept it A nobleman was not reconciled to this.


    If he didn''t have the noble status, he would be no different from those mud legged refugees. It''s worse than death.


    "Baron sekal, it''s on record now that 35 refugee women have been tortured and killed. According to the new law, you will be sentenced to death. This is a detailed charge. It will be posted on the square bulletin board afterwards, and now you will be executed." Hea took a look at the nobleman, because the nobleman was in the forefront and there were not many people, so he recognized him immediately.


    There were many materials on the table in front of hea. She turned it over and took out a reading. There was also a picture on it. It was Baron Segal. It was confirmed.


    "Why, why? It''s just a group of refugees and parasites. I''ve already paid a fine. You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me... "


    Bang! After the gunshot, his head was pierced, and the rest of the nobles were silent. They suddenly found that this new ruler may no longer need the so-called nobles.


    "Do it." At the moment when the gunshot rang out, the whole body of sparks sprang up and his muscles swelled violently. In a moment, he turned from a strong man of three meters to a giant of thirty meters.


    Speed is not slow, a bounce, the whole person straight to Asia.

 Chapter 298

    "Kill In the crowd, the refugees yelled. Many of them were full of hatred and anger. At this time, the signal sounded, and thousands of refugees broke out.


    These are pioneers, and the rest of the refugees. Although some of them know about it, they are more determined by the situation. If something can be done, they will attack it in groups.


    If sparks can''t succeed in the beginning, they will still choose to submit to the rule of barriers. Many of them don''t have too many thoughts, but have the instinct to choose to survive.


    But Rosen knew that once sparks got a little advantage, he would coax the refugees in a moment, which would drive their anger and emotion.


    "Kill all the nobles." A refugee''s eyes were full of anger. He was more than four meters tall. He rushed to grab a soldier''s weapon. Because he had weapons, he was more lethal. This was the first thing they had to do.


    But the soldier watched him fight, and there was no accident or panic in his eyes, which made the refugee full of doubts. Was he scared?


    But he did not stop the action in his hand, but he was easily caught by the soldiers, and then kicked away.


    He''s a warrior in the Corps.


    "Brother Murphy!" In the crowd behind him, the refugees quickly gathered. The ordinary residents were still in a state of ignorance and had no time to escape, because these refugees seemed to be aimed at the nobles.


    When the refugees saw that the number of strong men who usually worked was twice that of the others, they were brought down by an ordinary soldier. They were surprised. Are those lazy city guards so strong?


    A lot of the refugees suddenly felt a little bit weak.


    "Don''t flinch. Don''t forget how these bastards treat us. Don''t forget your dead friends and relatives. Do you still want to be lambs to be slaughtered?" An old man roared in the crowd, full of despair and anger.


    "Kill The refugees turned red and went crazy to kill the city guards. Vic was surprised and ordered that the city guards should shoot them, but Alice stopped them.


    Vick could not have imagined that the refugees, who are usually willing to fight and kill, should have such a crazy side. They are just as desperate.


    "Stop it." Alice gives him a cold look. At this time, if the conflict breaks out and the death toll increases instantly, it will only stimulate the ferocity of more and more refugees. That''s human killing instinct. At that time, these people on hand can''t control the whole scene, unless they are all killed.


    "But..." Vic was surprised, but he obeyed.


    Pengpeng! Although the refugees were bloody, they fell down one by one on the premise that they had been prevented and that their opponents were soldiers of Landis.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that people with ability are getting bigger? If it''s just getting bigger, it''s nothing. " Rosen rose up and covered his fists.


    Shia calmly looks at the attack of sparks. Sparks looks at Shia with a calm face and subconsciously realizes that something is wrong. Then, a figure with a smile mask appears in front of him.


    "Guards?" But the ability to block their own big fruit? What he enhances is not only his size, but also his body''s defense ability and strength speed. How many times his size increases, his strength will increase.


    Now with a ten fold increase, he felt he could smash a hill with one blow.


    "Go to hell." Spocks hit with an angry fist, and the air burst out. Rosen was surprised that there were such strong people among the refugees.


    But it''s not enough.


    Lei Ying.


    "Soon, it''s gone." Spurs was surprised, and then Rosen shot down the giant from mid air with a powerful punch wrapped in his back.


    Boom! Sparks hit the ground heavily, his huge body smashed the ground to pieces, and he couldn''t get up immediately.


    "Brother sparks When the refugees saw this, they were stunned. How could it be?!


    Spocks, their spiritual and military leader, was defeated all at once. Although he was not defeated completely, the fool could see the strength gap between them.


    Rosen landing, will be ready to struggle with the hands of sparks pressed, let him temporarily unable to move: "quiet for a while."


    "Everyone stop, I can understand your mood, and I can accept your behavior, but if you continue to make a fool of yourself, the next situation is what you don''t want to see." The word of hea came out.


    The refugees were stunned for a moment. Looking at the city defense army with guns not far away, they did not dare to resist.


    They are unarmed. Although there are a large number of them, if the raid does not work, it is tantamount to the death penalty.


    But the riot has happened and there is no way to stop it.


    Stop, the result must also be death, so when the old man tried to encourage the refugees again, hea took the lead in saying: "all your actions today will be regarded as innocent, please don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    In a word, is it true that the refugees are not stable and hesitant? So maybe you don''t have to die.


    Courage, if it can''t advance with great enthusiasm, will bring about great changes if it is hindered.


    Rosen smiles, and hea has really made great progress.


    "Everyone be quiet." Once again, hea said, the tumultuous crowd was completely quiet.


    "Don''t listen to them, nobles. They will only suck our blood. Today you are afraid of sacrifice. One day, you will find that all your friends are dying one by one, killing them all! Ah! " Sparks struggled and roared angrily, shaking Rosen''s arm.


    "I''m the president of Aksu chamber of Commerce. I know your treatment and experience better than anyone else. But I used to be powerless. I know that you work hard for nearly 20 hours every day in exchange for meager remuneration, food shortage, shelter like a dog''s nest, and illness. Many of you have lost friends and relatives, I''ve lost myself, but it''s going to be the past. " Hea''s voice was loud and powerful.


    Suddenly the scene fell into silence.


    "Is the life of the refugees so bad?" Some of the original residents do not know the life of the refugees, and only a few of them who have been promoted from refugees to original residents know about it.


    The original residents only know that the refugees are dirty, messy, poor and poor, and they don''t want to have more contact with them, so they don''t know much about them.


    The refugees look at HIA, and sparks quiets down. What does this woman mean?


    "Now I can easily decide your life and death, but I don''t. why? Because I said that the future is the future of all of us. I officially announce that in the future, the workload of the people in the outer city will be reduced by half, and their remuneration will be tripled. At the same time, you are allowed to build your own houses! " In a word, HIA completely let the refugees'' last resistance faith collapse.


    The refugees, the lowest class, who can survive with a glimmer of hope, can hardly resist if they are not driven to the extreme despair.


    Even HIA''s words don''t need to be true. As long as they are said, they will be enough to shake the belief that most people want to be desperate. A little bit of unlikely ease will be enough to make their rebel army collapse.


    "I sit here not to enjoy the treatment of nobility, but for everyone. In the future, we don''t have to lose our lives because of oppression and fraud. In the future, we can all live in the same sky equally. In order to have a future, we can all be really rich and happy!" People in different positions have different effects on what they say.


    Her words are true and sincere. She wants to change and agrees with the Equality Law of the new order.

 Chapter 299

    No ruler has ever publicly issued a similar declaration, at least not in the history of the kingdom of Andia.


    In addition to the nobility, few people in power would invite civilians as spectators, more just a kind of transmission, and the participants were all powerful people in the past.


    Therefore, not to mention the speech that goes deep into the hearts of the people, even ordinary words are doomed to be a different sovereignty declaration conference.


    When HIA announced the new treatment of the refugees, all the refugees had been completely boiling: "is it true or not?"?! Can we have the same treatment? Pay doubled, working hours reduced? "


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s a noble trick to be careful."


    "Trick what? We have revealed that if we were the former Duke of valos, all of us would have been executed. I think Princess hea is different from others. " The refugees have begun to waver.


    "More than that, I, alexia, solemnly swear that you will enjoy all the rights of the people, land rights, farming rights, fishing rights. As long as I live, these new laws will be fully implemented." Hea raised his right hand solemnly.


    "Land rights, farming rights, fishing rights, if they can be guaranteed, I am willing to serve Princess hea."


    "I''m willing to. I don''t need any rights. I just need doctors from the inner city to come to the outer city to treat my son. I''m willing to build a city for valos barrier all my life until I die without regret."


    "I would, too."


    "What are you planning?" Spurs still doesn''t believe it. He glares at Rosen. Rosen lets him go, because he has no firm idea of resisting any more.


    "Do you know Princess hea?" Instead of answering his question, Rosen asked in reverse.


    Spocks frowned. Although the old president of Aksu chamber of Commerce was good, the new president grew up under the education of the old president, but they knew nothing about his heart.


    "I don''t understand." Sparks thought about it and shook his head.


    "Then why are you so decisive? Princess hea will be like other nobles. You can''t deny the beginning of change because it has always been so. If so, those who follow you are really unlucky." Rosen sneered.


    "If you want to kill it, kill it. Cut the crap." Spurs has no idea of resisting. No matter it''s true or tricky, now as long as he dies, the City builders who have been gathering together in recent years will return to a mess.


    So even if the nobles enslave them again, what can they do?


    "I won''t kill you, they need you, in case one day, our way goes wrong, at that time, I hope you insist on such courage, don''t let me down." Rosen doesn''t have to kill him, because the heart is what he wants.


    It is superfluous to kill sparks. After all, he occupies a large position in the hearts of the refugees. It is not enough to subvert a country with the strength on hand.


    Since there is such a large number of refugees and such instability, this is Rosen''s new army. Rosen believes that once these people get land, they have equal rights.


    They will not be destroyed by the king''s Crusade army. They will fight back and defend this hard won thing, which will soon be effective,


    Of course, the premise is that everything HYA said can be put into place.


    "The treatment of City builders is being implemented today. The land in the barrier is not enough to be allocated, and the forest and wasteland outside will also be allocated to you. At the same time, medical resources are universal. If any doctor refuses to give medical treatment, he can report to Princess mansion. At present, if there is no money for medical treatment, Princess mansion is responsible for everything. Ordinary residents can no longer discriminate against refugees. After all, from today on, You have only one identity, that is, citizens, nobles, abolish all privileges of homicide and other aspects, nobles with too much crime, mete out punishment according to the new law, original nobles who are clean, retain property, and are citizens, the rest of them can not attack and hate the original nobles... "The overall situation has been decided, and hea has announced in detail the arrangements for future citizens.


    Subsequently, a large number of the once heinous nobles fell to the ground, which made the refugees more firm the authenticity of the new law, because the ruling power would not be unshakable if there were no nobles nestling together.


    In other words, she is serious. After all, acting can''t really let the actors die.


    "What do you mean?" Sparks looked at Rosen who left. He was stunned. Did he let himself go? What''s going on? Is he wrong?


    No, I''m right. It''s just that happiness comes too soon, and he doesn''t know anything about the new princess HIA. Maybe if he had known something earlier, wouldn''t there be such a farcical uprising?


    After two hours, the assembly was dissolved. The inner city and the high city did not deploy a large number of troops. More forces were concentrated on the outer city wall, and the guard was even stricter.


    The refugees gather in the outer city. Although nominally, they are free to enter and leave the inner city, they are more familiar with the outer city and feel more secure.


    "Brother sparks, didn''t that guard poison you?" It''s surprising that sparks is still alive.


    But more people, but it is low head, they did not give up their lives to persist in the end, feel very sorry for sparcus.


    "No, how is it now?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I know that the nobles have always been bad to us, and I don''t know if I''m confused. However, they just sent doctors to set up a medical center in the outer city to treat everyone for free. Wenzhi''s condition has stabilized, so I think..." Wenzhi is his child.


    "Me, too. They''ve brought food to my wife and children, and they''ve opened food delivery centers. I want to live." Said another refugee.


    "Don''t apologize. If everyone''s life is getting better, we don''t have to waste our lives. Maybe not all nobles are bad..." sparks was silent. Words can deceive people, but actions can''t.


    Even if it''s cheating, it''s true if it continues.


    "I also read the new law of the notice office. It''s totally different from the existing evil policies of Andia kingdom. Princess HIA, even if she is a royal family, is probably not the same. They have set up corresponding law enforcement agencies. I want to have a try to see whether it is real or just a false name." The old man said calmly that he was once a political figure of a country, but because the country was broken, he fled here and became a city builder, and then he met with sparks, which caused the disturbance.


    "It seems that I have to go back and continue to move bricks. After all, I can do nothing but this." But sparks suddenly laughed, as if, all of a sudden, everyone had a goal, no longer full of despair.


    So sparks is very happy, although failed, but perhaps should be thankful, fortunately, failed, because all of them survived, and see tomorrow, and is a different tomorrow.


    "Captain." When she looks at Rosen, who is enjoying his meal peacefully, her inner worship can''t be stopped. Is everything as expected? Is the new law great? It seems that this is not enough to express the excitement of hea''s heart at the moment.


    It''s stronger than she was when she was the leader of the barrier.


    "Alice, would you please leave the dishes off my plate?" Rosen frowned, but Alice turned out to be a woman who was not afraid of boiling water. At least, she was cold on the surface, but after a long time, she found that this woman had some rogue potential.


    Rosen even suspected that Natalie''s fearless character was inherited from her.


    "What''s the matter with your order? I''ve brought so many soldiers all the way to you, and you haven''t invited me to dinner. " Alice frowned. It''s not easy to create opportunities. This man is too hard to handle.


    "I''m the Regent."


    "I''ve served all the Queen''s dishes."


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Go to sleep."


    "Good."


    HIA:??? Wait, isn''t the amount of information a little big? Did you just miss a wonderful moment? No, I was talking about eating.

 Chapter 300

    "I thought you were so bold that you could only talk." Watching Alice turn to leave, Rosen is finally happy. It turns out that it''s a paper tiger. It''s really shameful that she has restrained herself before.


    "It''s not the right time. There''s no transformation technology. Next time."


    Rosen


    "It''s amazing." Vic looked at the refugees whose work efficiency was much faster than before. No, it should be said that they were citizens. He was deeply surprised.


    A few days have passed since the general assembly, and all the things promised by HIA have been put in place.


    The mental state of the City builders is completely different. They are not only very efficient, but also spare no effort to cultivate after work.


    Although there are a large number of City builders and the land within the barriers is not distributed enough, now they have spare time to go hunting and fishing, reclaim wasteland and plant vegetables, and the income of City builders is not low.


    In the past, City builders had to finish a certain amount of work every day, or they would be punished by torture. I don''t know how many people died under torture.


    Every day, they work hard to build a city. There is no spare time for hunting and fishing, which is not allowed for them.


    Because the people above never consider the value they can create, only regard them as inferior tools for city building.


    And when these people work for themselves, their efficiency is not worse than before. Even the supervisors have nothing to do. Damn, they all work so hard. Supervision is useless.


    "Captain, why did you move bricks by yourself?" A city guard watched his captain roll up his sleeve and join the city building army. He was stunned.


    In the past, they punished the City builders, but they were not soft hearted at all. However, it was because there were noble supervisors. If they didn''t do it, it was only their own misfortune.


    However, these cruel officials were also eliminated when they cleared the aristocracy.


    In order to buy people''s hearts, HIA uses the method of joint reporting of refugees. First, it can stabilize the refugees and make them feel more involved. Second, it can make them more aware of the people who usually kill the most innocent people.


    "I think they are happy to move, so try to see if it''s different from our work." The captain replied.


    The soldiers are speechless. It''s a pain in their spare time. In other words, they are really in a hurry. Can they get an extra wage if they participate in the construction of the city?


    "The wood is enough. It''s just that the house is built. It''s not the same as I think." Sparks looked at the crooked wooden house with a hammer in his hand. He was lost in thought. These controlled tools can be borrowed as long as they are registered.


    In the past, high-intensity labor didn''t kill sparks. On the contrary, it helped him to exercise a good physique. Now he works only about 9 hours a day, leaving too much time at his disposal.


    So energetic, he became the first person who planned to build a house, but he didn''t have the talent in this field.


    "Brother sparks, what are you doing building a house now? When the king''s crusading army comes back, it may blow up your house. It''s better to make more money and fight. If you can''t fight, you can run away with some money. " A companion who was clearing weeds not far away said with a smile.


    "He dares, madder, it''s impossible to go on like this. If I build a good house and I''m really damaged, won''t it be in vain? No, I can''t let the Crusaders destroy my masterpiece. By the way, you''ve divided up a small vegetable field to grow vegetables. " Although it didn''t look good, it took several days, so I went to the forest outside the barrier and cut down some superior wood.


    "It''s planted a little, but it''s still outside the city. I''m Cao... When the Crusader comes, isn''t my vegetable field the first to suffer? Dogs, they''re full. What are they doing beating us at wallos barrier? "


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid Princess hea will threaten their rule. After all, her kingdom doesn''t seem to have much room for aristocracy in the future." Another passer-by guessed.


    "Whoever dares to move my house, do it. Well, that''s it. "


    "If you move my vegetable field, do it to him."


    "I can''t let valos barrier go wrong. My wife is still in treatment."


    "The army should be coming soon."


    "Yes, it should be soon." Spocks looked at the wall. Although it had been renovated and reinforced, even the wallos barrier might not be able to keep down if faced with several times of Crusade troops,


    After all, it''s just a forward army. If the war goes against us and we are stuck, we will face the whole kingdom''s forces.


    Is the hard won life about to disappear?


    "I''ve heard from the subordinates of the king''s capital that Bulova has a king''s army ready to attack, and Raymond has also started to take action. However, there is a noble team that does not respond to the king''s orders. It seems that Bulova''s letter of support has made the nobles start to breed some other ideas, weakening the king''s control. This is good news." Rosen summed up the information he had collected.


    "Next, it depends on whether the war is beautiful or not." Hea had a heavy heart. After all, they are at a disadvantage, and Rosen is not suitable for frequent operations.


    Now most people only know that there is a strong guard around him, but after all, he is a guard, not particularly conspicuous. However, if he repeatedly appears, coupled with his ability and so on, it is not difficult to analyze.


    So Rosen is unlikely to attack directly in the war, but it is still possible to help secretly, although there are some restrictions.


    Now, according to intelligence, 80000 troops have camped in the forest outside the barrier, and the Crusaders have flattened the nearby forest to avoid being used by the enemy to harass them.


    Standing on the high tower of the city wall, you can see endless soldiers, 80000 people, put together, or very many, enough to make people fear.


    They are also starting to set up siege weapons. Although there are very powerful human beings in this world, the grassroots are not weak. It is common to have good cooperation, good weapons, good strategies and kill the strong.


    "Is that the giant? It''s a lot bigger than after the transformation of sparks. " Rosen stood on the wall and looked into the distance. Rosen also learned about the news of the captain of James'' giant army from his subordinates in the capital.


    It seems that he owes the king and works for him.


    His body is too strong for the general city walls. The damage caused by the general shelling on the skin is limited. Unless he is fired, his strength is extraordinary. At the same time, I heard that his defense is very outstanding.


    Boom! At the moment when Rosen was watching, the sky suddenly burst into a roar.


    James saw a sharp big stone, picked it up and threw it out with all his strength. His strong body, up to 40 meters high, even a huge stone, was thrown out like a common stone.


    "Enemy attack The city wall immediately sounded the alarm.


    "How big! Bombard quickly


    "It doesn''t work. It''s too big to explode." Not all the firepower can blow up the high-speed moving boulder at the same time, but one or two bombs alone are insignificant.


    "Come on, it''s over! I didn''t expect that the king''s army chief would come by himself. How could the giant fight? "


    "Bigger, bigger! Titan, iron fist But at this time, sparks jumped up from the wall, his body suddenly increased in mid air, turned into a giant, and smashed the boulder with one blow.


    "Giant? No, I just didn''t see it. Is it a capable person? " James was originally a tentative attack, but he was surprised by the sudden appearance of a giant.

 Chapter 301

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Let all the firepower cover the wall. From the left side, three fourths of the position, full firepower, beast cavalry. Once the wall is broken, you immediately form a team to attack and kill all the rebels." James looked at sparks, a giant of ability, with high morale.


    However, the purpose of their trip is to break through the valos barrier, and their personal preferences have to be put aside for the time being.


    "There are a lot of City builders gathered around that giant capable man, and the visual observation is more than 10000. If their blade is facing us, I''m afraid the valos barrier will fall in an instant." It''s normal for Vic to look at a section of the city wall, which is guarded by sparks.


    If there is a huge change in the internal team at the moment, it is difficult for them to keep the valos barrier.


    Hea stood with Rosen, and Alice was in charge of directing the war, because the deafening sound of shelling had already sounded. From the dense situation like world-wide bombing, James and other Crusaders brought a lot of artillery.


    After all, it is to break through a strong city barrier, rather than an ordinary short hand combat. If it is an ordinary short hand combat, this force is facing the city defense force of less than 20000 in upper valos, which can almost be said to be a sure winner.


    However, it is not necessary to attack the city. Even if there are forces far exceeding the enemy by several times, they may not be able to win.


    Boom boom! The barrage, which has been investing a lot of manpower and financial resources, has finally shown its value. Ordinary shells can only leave some marks on the wall after explosion, and only those with a little more power can break a layer of wall.


    The city wall is very high. Ordinary shells can''t directly cross the city wall and bomb the people inside the city. Of course, there are also stone throwing machines. But now they don''t want to kill people inside the city. What they have to do is to break the city wall and crush the enemy.


    "Don''t worry. The more people there are, the better. Instead of stopping them, we should encourage them. These people should fight for themselves. This is the future of all people. We should not only pay unilaterally, but only experience blood and war to understand hard won happiness. We can teach them how to create happiness, but we can''t hand it over to them, HIA, It''s up to you. " Rosen watched as the Crusaders were firing and the distance was getting closer. The cannons on this side blasted on the ground, overturning countless Crusaders and exploding them out.


    The defensive side has an advantage over the attacking side.


    "Got it." Hea nodded and then went to sparks.


    "You are not here to persuade us to lay down our arms." He frowned and said that although he followed his heart and resisted the Crusaders, the current rulers could not tolerate them. This is taboo.


    Even though HIA treats everyone equally, any unofficial team is the last thing any governor wants to see.


    "No, I''ve come to ask for your help." Hea looked at the city wall, there are many temporary gathered together to build the city, these people, before the war, in time to evacuate back to the city.


    But they didn''t leave. They felt that the victory of the battle was also related to their fate.


    However, there are only about 10000 people who choose to follow sparks to join the defensive team. The City builders are far more than 10000, but they are just waiting to see. After all, this is taboo.


    "Help?"


    "Yes, all of you, although the people of valos barrier have been on the right track, there are 100000, 200000, 1000000 and 2000000 people like you in this country. In order to make the whole country better, I hope all of you can help me. People should not be reduced to mere city building tools. We should all fight back, Let this country see our anger, for survival, for freedom! For tomorrow! Please help me Hea yelled.


    "Damn it! Laozi is not a great man, but Princess hea gave us a bite of rice, so that our family would not starve to death. Isn''t it a crusade army? Fight with them. "


    "That is, to give some color to those aristocrats who oppress us. Even if Lao Tzu is a spicy chicken who can''t even stand a tombstone, he has to choose his own comfortable way of death."


    "Since so many people are still dying chronically, as human beings, we have the obligation to rescue them."


    "When my elder brother came to Andia Kingdom, he parted ways with me. Now he must be suffering in other barriers. For the sake of Princess HIA and freedom, he killed these turtles and grandchildren."


    "Open the armory, distribute them weapons, and you will lead them." Hea looks at sparks.


    "You''re not afraid of us?" Sparks was stunned for a moment, so that they could have real weapons, and they would not be afraid to fight back in the nest and give them a knife.


    "A man said you wouldn''t, and I believe you wouldn''t." Hea looked at sparks calmly.


    "There''s a man? Is it the guard? No, it should be more than a guard. Sometimes I see Princess hea looking at him, but she is full of worship and obedience. That''s why... "Sparks guessed that he was a good observer.


    "Give us this section of the city wall. Take your weapons and show the Crusaders some color." Sparks had some guesses, but so what?


    It doesn''t matter to him who is in charge. What matters is that they fight for themselves and freedom.


    "Wo ~" the City builders made an excited voice, and the inner flame was completely ignited. Although the good days had only been a few days, they could not stop. Now whoever wants to destroy the valos barrier is to destroy them.


    This kind of thing can''t be allowed to happen.


    In an instant, there were more than 50000 temporary soldiers on the wall.


    "My Lord, it seems that their artillery is bombarding a certain section of the city wall. It may be a weakness." Vic walked up to Rosen and said respectfully.


    Now he is full of admiration and fear for the man who wears a mask but actually knows who he is. He is a man who controls the situation of a country. Compared with him, he is just a humble soldier.


    "I know, but it''s impossible to intercept such dense artillery fire. Let the city defense forces increase their firepower, bomb them, and consume their troops as much as possible before they reach the wall." With the distance between the two sides getting closer, the casualties are also expanding.


    But Rosen has been used to the cruelty of war. He has known for a long time that the road to victory is not easy.


    "Captain James, the situation is not right. The enemy''s firepower is suddenly much stronger. This is definitely not firepower that can be controlled by 10000 or 20000 troops. Is there something wrong with the intelligence system?" A captain of the disheartened run to James said.


    Just now, the sudden fierce fire almost took his life away.


    You know, the range of the barrier cannons is actually longer and more powerful than the cannons they carry. If this continues, even if there is a forest as a shelter, it is difficult to go further.


    "Did they even use the City builders? However, how useful a group of cannon fodder can be? Don''t shrink back. According to the predetermined plan, bomb the valos barrier crazily, replace several long-range cannons with incendiary bombs, and hit the city to disperse their forces. " Captain James looked down at the little man at his feet and said calmly.


    With a telescope in his hand, he clearly saw where the sudden increase of troops came from. They used City builders as cannon fodder. They had not met before, but their combat power was often weak, and sometimes they were more likely to cause internal strife.


    It seems that the dominator of valos barrier is forced to have no choice but to go to the end of the road. Is it dangerous? It seems that winning may be easier than you think.

 Chapter 302

    James has a huge body. Even if he hides in the woods in the distance, it is very easy to be found, but the shells fall on him and there is no substantial damage.


    "Set up the crossbow of the Dragon slaughterhouse and aim at the giant." Rosen is in charge of the overall situation. This is the first war. It must be played well. Rosen is not at ease to give it to others.


    Therefore, he not only personally arrived to defend the city, but also carefully observed the changes of the war situation and made timely adjustments. His high strength made him have amazing insight.


    When Rosen broke the castle, one of the crossbows was so damaged that it couldn''t be used. There were only two crossbows that could be used, but it should be effective for ordinary strong people.


    "Yes." Vic''s on call. Hea''s back.


    Alice suddenly called: "the wall has been blown up. I''ll take the soldiers nearby to intercept and attack immediately. Send reinforcements as soon as possible."


    Rosen''s face sank slightly, but it was not very unexpected. Obviously, no matter how strong the barrier is, there are weaknesses in its structure. As a king, these weaknesses are very clear. Otherwise, a section of the wall would not have been broken so quickly.


    And this kind of structure is obviously difficult to make up, or make up for the project is too large, is the key point of a structure, so it has been left.


    It may also be the king''s request. After all, if they don''t keep the weakness that the king knows, how can the royal family allow them to build the wall desperately? In case of rebellion, the royal family will not be too passive.


    "Vic, you take half of the city defense forces to support, and the rest of the defense positions to the City builders who have not been systematically trained." Rosen made an immediate response.


    Vic nodded. He didn''t have a problem with this decision. It''s really right. If the City builders are allowed to fight, it''s very possible to hold on with their courage, but there will be a lot of casualties.


    Many of them are expected to go to the battlefield for the first time. They don''t even have the basic training before the war, so it''s too easy for them to be killed. Instead, they are asked to adapt to the rhythm of the battlefield as defenders, and maybe they can become a powerful army in the future.


    "Team one to ten, follow me." Vick calls on the phone, and the troops move quickly.


    "My Lord, the wall is really broken!" A Crusader looks at the city wall which has been constantly smashed by shelling, and suddenly looks happy. Can we say that we can take down the valos barrier in one day? If you can, it''s a huge credit.


    "Don''t... Hum." James just spoke when two dragon killing arrows with a shrill wind came. He raised his fist and shot them out. The Dragon killing arrows were not small, and they were very dangerous for his physique.


    In particular, the arrow has extremely outstanding armor breaking power.


    Pen! He waved his huge palm and patted the Dragon killing arrow at the same time. Although he patted the Dragon killing arrow away, his body was also shocked. He was shocked two or three steps back and his blood surged. But he had a strong sense of war.


    "The whole army, follow me! Crush the wallos barrier. " James took the lead, took out a customized large machete, waved it fiercely, and a huge knife burst out like a tsunami, trying to clear the gap of reinforcements.


    At the same time, the artillery firepower of both sides is concentrated in this area at the moment. The city defense army wants to hold on and the Crusade army wants to break through.


    For a moment, the sound of artillery bombardment continued, and the ground burst into earth pits. The flames were burning, and the smoke was rolling


    "Replacement, Li Lianhua!" Alice, with a small number of Landis soldiers and city guards, about 3000 people, quickly arrived at the gap.


    In one move, Lianhua blooms in the huge Dao Qi. She tears the Dao Qi to pieces. Instead of the Dao Qi, she has several bright daggers.


    "Linear kill!" Alice went straight to the crusading army, not caring about the difference in the number of people. The dagger, like irregular lines, swept across the void, cutting the front soldiers to the ground.


    Close combat, and it will break out soon.


    But the military disparity, even if Alice can be a thousand, can not stop the 80000 troops, at least, with a mere 3000 people is not.


    "Give me the big one. I haven''t dealt with giants yet. It''s said that most of giants are famous fighters. I''m really looking forward to that." Alice made a slight jump and ran to the giant.


    James mercilessly waved a knife, Alice jumped on the giant blade, ran on the giant blade, the speed is extremely fast, James was surprised, quickly opened the personal barrier.


    A piece of armor covered his head.


    Touch! Alice kicked out with a long leg, and directly kicked the huge figure back by seven or eight steps. Then she was able to make the dagger bloom.


    Defense, in front of Alice''s ability, no matter how strong.


    James''s face changed, and he quickly turned his head, but one of the daggers still grew out of his face. Although only one third of the blade remained in his face, if it was just a little slower, he would die.


    blamed! James pulled out the blade and threw it on the ground. Although the injury was insignificant for his body, it was he who fell behind after all.


    "The capable, then let the capable deal with it. The capable team, take her down, others, continue to rush!" Although James wanted to stay and really score with Alice, he didn''t.


    He asked the six man team in the army to deal with Alice, and he wanted to take the opportunity to attack the valos barrier.


    Whoosh, whoosh! From the army, jump out of six strong captain, will be surrounded by Alice.


    "Horizontal iron chop!" James took the lead and cut it out with one knife. With the explosion, more than 100 soldiers were thrown out. The giants and ordinary soldiers are really hard to resist.


    "Three zoologists? These things are really difficult." After some contact, Alice frowned and said that the animal family is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh, and its ability to fight continuously.


    It''s enough for six capable people to pester Alice, but it''s hard to win.


    "Give me the top, keep it!" Vick came with reinforcements, but James came with all kinds of ferocious cavalry, big or small. Wherever he went, except for the soldiers of Landis who could fight head-on, the rest of them were killed and injured because of the great disparity of forces.


    But just as they were about to rush into the gap, Vic came with reinforcements. There were a lot of troops, at least enough to keep the gap. James'' cavalry was hard to resist him.


    The white-edged war is full of the sound of knives, gunfire, fighting, limbs and arms everywhere, and the blood soon turns the earth red. War is the bloodiest manifestation of human beings.


    "We can win." Hea looks at Rosen.


    Rosen calm as water: "can win, but sacrifice, is a must, I also have no ability to let anyone not sacrifice, the reality has never been absolutely perfect."


    "Let me meet you, giants." Sparks jumped from the wall and ran straight to James. At this time, no one with ability could entangle him any more.


    Spurs got bigger, too, and then got tangled with James.


    James launched a total of seven offensives in full swing. At last, under the attack of the defense forces of the city wall, Alice and others, they all failed and lost a lot of troops.


    In the end, Captain James had to order to retreat. If he continued to attack, it would only cause more unnecessary casualties. So he had to reorganize his situation and look for opportunities. After all, there was more than one weakness. Although many nodes were not so weak, if they had enough firepower and operated well, they would have a chance to break the city.


    The war was not going to happen overnight, so James was also very decisive, with a little serious injury, gave the order to retreat.


    "Night is coming soon, Alice. Are the soldiers ready?" Rosen watched James retreat and said faintly that as soon as James retreated, the balance of victory tilted to this side and waited for a while.

 Chapter 303

    James''s attack was very fierce at the beginning. When the army came, they just made some repairs. After doing simple fortifications, they launched the attack without stopping.


    Because the king didn''t give him much time, but today more attacks are exploratory, losing thousands of lives, only to test the strength of valos.


    The result made James feel very heavy, because wallos''s defense strength is stronger than he thought.


    Originally, I thought that at most 1000 casualties would be on the top today, and it might even take only a few hundred soldiers to gain a certain advantage.


    But the loss is more than he thought, which means that it is unrealistic to win the valos barrier in a very short time.


    "To strengthen our vigilance, although we are a crusading army, it does not mean that valos''s rebels will not attack us. Especially at night, we must not relax." James returned to the temporary base camp outside the city, and he was thinking that maybe the unstable City builders would be a good breakthrough.


    This kind of people are the most easily shaken. Now it is estimated that they are more likely to be threatened to join in the battle of Xiecheng.


    In this way, tomorrow we only need to spread some news, such as condoning their crimes, or secretly sending messengers to talk to each other. If we can reach an agreement, we may have different results.


    It''s not easy for an army to enter the city, but it''s easy for one or two experts to enter the city.


    "Yes." The captains of the unit, who were ordered by Captain James, responded in unison.


    "Lantis, three thousand men are assembled." Alice with 3000 elite, gathered in front of Rosen and others in the middle of the night.


    "Vic, as soon as the time comes, you will send out all available forces to attack the enemy camp at night and pull out their troops as much as possible. Alice, I will use my ability to open several tunnels in the center of the enemy camp. You must kill or capture all commanders and captains alive in the shortest time."


    Because of Rosen''s ability, he could have raided the enemy''s camp from underground as soon as possible, but I didn''t know the enemy''s strength before. Second, James didn''t really let the soldiers rest and had no chance. Third, the attack was too obvious in the daytime.


    Even Rosen, it takes time to get through the underground passage, and it''s not easy to be detected at night.


    This is the fastest way to win, and the casualty rate is not high. The only requirement is that the quality of the soldiers is very high, so we can only take the risk to let the soldiers of Landis go out. At the same time, Rosen will also act to ensure the victory of the first battle.


    "I understand." Vic Alice nods, but Vic''s heart is full of disbelief. Even if 3000 people go deep into the enemy''s belly, can they resist the pressure of the enemy? This is going to wipe out the enemy?


    Although there is a feint attack led by the army in the front, it is impossible for the enemy to rush out, especially when it is difficult to achieve unity at night. It is clear to retain part of the force.


    But now that the operational orders have come down, what he has to do is to obey them. After all, it''s not him who takes risks.


    Soon, it was late at night.


    The city gate of wallos barrier suddenly opened, which immediately attracted the attention of the scouts in charge of surveillance. In James base camp, an army quickly assembled.


    "Report, valos barrier suddenly tens of thousands of soldiers rushed to us."


    "No cover up, no advance momentum?"


    "No


    "Feint or real attack?" Fight back immediately, no matter whether it''s true or not. Since we have abandoned the valos barrier as a defensive fortification, our combat strength and strength will be stronger, and we will eat this army as much as possible, but if the enemy retreats, don''t chase deeply. " James pondered and said that his tent was conspicuous because his physique was very different from others.


    "Kill When the battle broke out, James thought it was just a short fight, but he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t plan to retreat at all. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    "Well, they are a bunch of idiots. Do you really want to go to the end like this? Is their commander an idiot? " James couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t win the valos barrier by day, so he was underestimated?


    And as the battle became more and more sticky, deep underground, the solid ground suddenly softened, forming a channel, these channels and the ground still have some distance.


    Alice took the soldiers along the passage, then stopped at the end of the passage.


    Rosen''s final ability to urge, after the soldiers are in place and ready, makes the earth and rock at the end of many passages instantly sand, exposing one bunker after another.


    The soldiers of Landis rushed out and entered the hinterland of the Crusade army. They were unprepared.


    In fact, because of the world''s numerous capabilities, it is not without defenses against underground attacks. However, the king''s crusading army was caught off guard by opening so many holes on the ground in an instant.


    And it''s a very strong army.


    "Enemy attack, damn it, where did they come from? Why have you crossed the outer line of defense? " A sub captain and his soldiers are struggling to resist the attack of this group of uninvited guests. The Raider is inexplicable and powerful.


    "The witness said that it was from the underground, ah..." a soldier was a little flustered, coping with the fierce attack of a Landis soldier, and he was defeated step by step. As soon as his voice fell, he was knocked to the ground.


    "How can it be? When we set up camp, we had already explored. There is no underground passage. Even those with ability are unlikely to send so many enemies directly to the hinterland all at once." The team leader was confused. They did the security work, but they never thought that they were facing a quick awakening natural ability person.


    "Captain James has been killed!" A bolt from the blue rang out, shaking all the big and small officers who were still fighting.


    "It''s impossible... To get the enemy troops back immediately and shrink their defenses." A captain was beheaded by Lisa as soon as he gave the order.


    The command was just issued, but there was no follow-up command, so that the whole command system was almost paralyzed.


    "It''s too strong. How can valos barrier have such an army?"?! What does the intelligence department do? " A team leader didn''t get any benefit from a seemingly ordinary soldier, but his colleagues kept falling down, and he couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    Although they were the troops gathered by the nobles, the actual combat was not weak. After all, the king called on them. In the general trend, the nobles did not perfunctory the king.


    But just like this, the core army with real combat power can''t resist a surprise attack, which is too big a gap.


    "It''s true that the captain of James'' army has been knocked down. He''s finished. The rebels are pouring out. They are no less than us. What should we do now, officers?"


    "The captain was killed."


    "My captain was killed, too."


    "What about that?"


    "Run, if you stay, you will surely die. It''s obvious that we have been tricked by the rebels!" The disorder of the command system caused great panic.


    Beheading operation, very smooth, James although powerful, but in Rosen absolute crushing strength and with Alice''s joint efforts, in a very short period of time, the giant Army long knocked down, and captured alive.


    "I didn''t expect there would be an expert like you in wallos barrier!" James was seriously injured, lying on the ground, bound by a huge chain, with a heavy face.

 Chapter 304

    "Keep on chasing, don''t let them regroup." Rosen didn''t relax his vigilance. Although the crusading army has been scattered, there are still many middle and low-level team leaders who have not been eradicated. If we give them a chance to breathe.


    When they react and gather the rout troops, they will be very passive. This battle will take some time, but they can''t fall into a stalemate just because of just one barrier. That result is not good for Rosen.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Vic said confidently that it was very easy for him to command the city defense forces and beat down the dogs.


    "Take these people back and see if they have any value." Rosen is calm.


    This night''s pursuit lasted all night, and it didn''t stop until the rout troops fled to the nearby barrier. After all, it was almost impossible for the troops of the valos barrier to break down the next barrier after they were divided into several groups.


    To this extent, it is enough.


    "Are you kidding me? Your 80000 Crusaders, instead of being able to win the valos barrier, were chased everywhere overnight?" Some of the bulwark nobles who contained the Crusaders were shocked when they learned about the incident from the deserters, which completely overturned their understanding.


    Is the valos barrier a tiger''s den? Even if it''s a tiger''s den, it''s an exaggeration.


    This Crusade has just begun, and it has suffered so much.


    However, as the nobles collected more and more information, the news was gradually confirmed, and the news that James was captured alive came out, which was destined to completely change the direction of the whole kingdom of Andia.


    "The giant warrior was captured alive? Now as a coolie, such a powerful monster has become the prisoner of valos barrier in this way! "


    "What! Is the crusading army completely destroyed? " When the king got the news, the whole people were stunned. He was still waiting for the news of victory. As a result, only one day after the war began, his crusading army collapsed, no matter what the process.


    As a result, he was defeated completely, showing the incompetence of the crusading army. After being shocked and angry, the king immediately realized that there would be an uncontrollable political disturbance.


    This point can be seen from the subsequent noble call order. More than 30% of the nobles said that they had suffered heavy losses this time and could not support the king in a short time. Of course, they were gathering.


    About 20% of the nobles sent out soldiers, far from the number proposed by the king. Only half of the nobles were quite regular. The number was enough, but the quality was very poor, even mixed with City builders.


    Most of the City builders are cannon fodder. Unless they have leaders like sparks, they can resist the regular army. Otherwise, they can''t confront the army directly.


    "It is reported that the qarder barrier has just been broken by the rebels of valos barrier, the Marquis has been killed, and the rest of the people choose to surrender." Just when the king was upset, another message came, like an avalanche.


    "Son of a bitch, a bunch of rubbish, a wallos barrier can turn the world upside down. Even if the Duke of wallos is still alive, it can''t be so strong. It''s just a successor who has caused so much damage to the king. Allan, go and get me Alicia''s head. Now, immediately." The king was so angry that he couldn''t tolerate it any more. He even sent out the guards who were around him to protect his safety.


    "My Lord, if I leave, the assassination in secret will cause a fatal threat to you." Allan said calmly.


    After hearing this, the king''s face changed several times. Finally, he didn''t let Anlun assassinate Shia. After all, no one''s life is as precious as his own.


    "Let the king''s army and the noble army fight against all the barriers against the king, and allow the City builders to be the pioneers." The king had no choice but to order that even the troops who were supposed to attack buluowa barrier could only be temporarily transferred back. Now the most important thing is to curb the expansion of buluowa barrier and further compress their living space.


    "I understand."


    As a result, with the local victory, the war did not stop, but expanded.


    "There are already three barriers. Let the City builders of wallos barrier go to other barriers to work together to prevent, let ideas pass on, and let the City builders of other barriers enjoy the same treatment. Our forces can roll like snowballs, but the main power can''t be controlled by them. Unless they have talent and virtue, it''s easy to expand out of control." Rosen called the meeting.


    "I understand."


    After they won the first victory, Rosen gathered his troops, took advantage of the high morale, attacked the nearest barrier, and won it in a short time.


    The defense of chaird barrier is not as good as that of valos barrier. It is a soft persimmon, which has become Rosen''s target. In this way, it seems that HIA has the ability to compete. This news will alert the nobles.


    But it will also let the ambitious nobles see the "opportunity", thus dragging the king''s back.


    "Can 1500 Landis soldiers control the overall situation of chaird barrier?" Rosen looks at Alice.


    "It''s enough. We only need to control a few key figures and have a certain assault combat power. And I believe that the City builders will become our strength." Alice said confidently.


    "Next, don''t be so anxious. First, stabilize and resist the Crusade from the king''s army before proceeding to the next step." Rosen said, looking at the map of Andia kingdom.


    If the three barriers can be defended and accepted by other city builders and civilians for a period of time, they can develop like a snowball.


    After all, although the kingdom of Andia will be obedient to the world aristocrats, it is still based on the new order, and pure destruction is not the purpose.


    "Report, city defense department calls, emergency, the wall is broken!" In the discussion between Rosen and others, a Landis Pro guard ran in and reported.


    "The city wall is forced to die!"?! How many people are there in the king''s army? " Everyone was surprised. You should know that valos barrier is stronger than ordinary barrier. How can it be broken suddenly? What special ability or huge army attack together?


    "There is only one enemy!"


    "Alone?"


    "Yes, from the mouth of the pirate, he is the world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye, mihok!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that Hawkeye has reached an agreement with the king or some nobleman, and has broken the wall of wallos for no reason Rosen frowned.


    After the unexpected arrival of Hawk Eye, the advantage and stability that we had just acquired became elusive.


    Eagle eye is a mysterious man. Rosen doesn''t know much about his life story. Maybe he has something to do with the kingdom of Andia.


    What''s more, if the world''s number one swordsman really aims at valos barrier, who can stop him?

 Chapter 305

    "This is the unbreakable barrier?" Eagle eye looked at the wall with a huge crack in front of him, a little disappointed.


    Valos barrier is not fragile, and it is indeed strong, but the dead are more interesting than the living.


    He walked through the wilderness full of fierce beasts and drifted between many barriers, but finally found that the so-called powerful fierce beasts could not even beat the baboon in his residence, and could not arouse any interest.


    Where he went, there were many challengers, but none of them could catch the eye. Although his swordsmanship had reached its peak, it was still far from the strongest and invincible road he pursued.


    When I heard about the valos barrier rebellion on the way, I wanted to take a chance. After all, strength is the cause of ambition. I especially heard that valos barrier was out of the ordinary and won the war, which made eagle eye directly aware that it might hide the powerful pusher.


    So when he came, he directly split the wall to attract attention.


    "Mikhail, are you here for someone else or for me?" Just as the eagle eye was about to cross the city wall, it was surrounded by countless soldiers.


    Hawk Eye''s face did not change.


    Vic and others look dignified. It''s amazing that one person and one knife broke the valos barrier, and all the attacks were chopped off.


    To him, a thousand troops and horses are like nothing.


    Just as the soldiers were about to clash with Hawkeye, Rosen arrived.


    "It should be for you, krocdal." When Hawk Eye saw it last time, he felt familiar. When he met again, Hawk Eye recognized Rosen.


    Rosen doesn''t care, because all the soldiers surrounding Hawkeye are Landis soldiers. As for Vic, he has known Rosen''s identity for a long time.


    "I''ve always wanted to try the strength of the world''s number one swordsman. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day." Rosen grinned, and his fighting spirit soared to the extreme. Since he came for himself, he would have done it directly.


    Whoosh! The eagle''s eyes nodded indifferently, answered the battle, drew the sword, the sound of the sword was buzzing, and the power released by the strong made all the soldiers of Landis feel like a great enemy. The momentum alone was enough to make these soldiers feel a great sense of oppression.


    Some of the soldiers who were swept by the sharp eyes of mikhogg even trembled from the heart, but Alice ordered that even if they were facing death, they would not retreat.


    "Good will." Eagle eye looked at the soldiers and said a word of praise. Then he took his sword and chopped down toward Rosen. A green and majestic sword flew to Rosen with a sharp roar.


    "Shatu stabbing!" Rosen presses the ground fiercely, and a salon rolls up from the ground, roaring and bumping into Dao Qi. Before the two attack each other, Rosen''s Jinsha sword is in hand, and Sha Ying sneaks after the attack. Then he jumps high and pours at the eagle''s eye.


    Hawk eye looks at Rosen, who is attacking fiercely. Instead of retreating, he strides forward and takes a step forward, waving a black knife across the air. The blade is buzzing in the night. In an instant, it is filled with surging power. It cuts out in one go along Hawk Eye''s leg, waist and arm, and the atmosphere seems to be torn.


    Buzzing~


    Bang! After that, Rosen sent out his hand and launched a fierce attack. At the moment of eagle eye''s strike, a sword fell on the black knife of eagle eye. The hard and incomparable touch came from the Jinsha sword. With the explosion of the air, a violent hurricane was set off.


    Rosen frowned and cut again. The eagle''s eyes were not urgent and slow. He raised his knife to block.


    Boom! A sword cut down, the ground cracked, the air burst, the two were not injured.


    Cut again! Rosen''s third sword fell down, covered with domineering force, and directly pushed hawk''s eye back.


    "No ability?" Hawk Eye is a little bit unexpected. It''s a bit tricky because of its natural characteristics and good control.


    "I want to see the best swordsmanship in the world." Rosen is not without ability, but want to force himself under the pressure of Hawk Eye, let the body skill breakthrough into the general level, now only one step away.


    "Interesting, but if I remember correctly, ability is what you''re good at." Hawk Eye''s tone was not familiar, but it was obvious that he knew something about Kroc.


    "Times are changing, so are people." Rosen doesn''t think so, mainly because he doesn''t know what happened between them.


    "That''s true. That''s why I came to my door. I didn''t expect it to be you. You''ve become a lot stronger." The hawk''s eye raises the knife to the right side, and the force from his waist drives half of his body to rotate slightly. The force is as powerful as the ocean, and comes out with the black knife.


    With the sweeping of sabre air, Rosen''s hands are covered with domineering air, the sand is rolling, and the internal high-frequency oscillation increases the explosive power, instead of simply using the elements of the natural system to attack.


    Instead, they use the ability of sand on themselves and attack with body skill as the main body.


    Pen! There was a sharp sound, the air set off a violent torrent, and all the soldiers nearby were thrown out.


    "Too strong!" Vick is suffocating. Before, he knew that Rosen was very powerful, but he didn''t have a specific concept. He also knew that Hawkeye was the world''s top swordsman, but he never saw him go all out.


    Now these two people just came into contact and broke out, just like the most ferocious storm, raging and destroying everything around them.


    Bang bang! After a fierce attack, Rosen bullies his body close to the eagle''s eye, and the Jinsha sword slashes wildly. The six body movements are accompanied by superb fighting skills, which are played like a storm.


    However, they were all taken down by Hawk Eye. However, Hawk Eye''s face became more and more dignified, and his fighting spirit gradually increased. Kroc was stronger than before. What used to make Hawk Eye care about was the rare natural ability.


    But now, the powerful physique makes eagle eye look at it with new eyes, but eagle eye doesn''t feel happy.


    Because he felt that the people in front of him seemed a little forgetful. Several attacks that could have caused trouble to himself with the help of his ability turned into physical attacks.


    "It''s really interesting. I haven''t been used as a grindstone for a long time. Are you ready to die?" Eagle eyes frown, eyes indifferent, calm said.


    After that, he made a sudden effort to split Rosen out with a knife. At the same time, he jumped up high, raised his sword and cut wildly. The shadow of the sword was dense. In close combat, where the sharp weapon went, he cut everything.


    Rosen is quite difficult to resist the fierce attack from Eagle''s eye. It looks like an ordinary chopping. Once he comes into contact with himself, it is full of destructive power.


    Hawk Eye''s one move, seemingly ordinary, but fully integrates the body structure, strength, and their own will, which has the meaning of simplicity.


    After resisting for a moment, Rosen was completely suppressed, and there were many tiny wounds on his body.


    "I''ll help you." Alice saw that Rosen was a bit of a loser. Although both sides haven''t been serious, since they are enemies, we should deal with them together first.


    "No, you stay back. Don''t let anyone into this neighborhood." Rosen is still calm, eagle eye is really strong! Even Rosen can detect Hawk Eye and has countless backers. For Hawk Eye, although it''s not a pastime, it''s not enough to make him have a sense of crisis. It''s more about fighting against a strong enemy.

 Chapter 306

    "It''s really two monsters. It''s been a long time. Haven''t they finished yet? If we continue to fight in this way, the wallos barrier will be completely destroyed. " Vick and others watched from a distance. Except for the soldiers of Landis, no one could enter the viewing distance and was forcibly dismissed.


    "Both are so strong!" Alice clenched her fists and was a little unwilling. Although she was not weak, she was far behind the two in front of her. Moreover, she concluded that they were just looking for fun, not fighting by any means.


    It''s even more striking for her. It seems that during the time when she left, the man became stronger again.


    "Thank you, ha ha ha..." during the battle, Rosen''s strength suddenly increased. Under the overbearing cover, he flew the eagle''s eye out for a distance.


    This makes the Hawk Eye, who has been enjoying the advantage in this battle, a little less able to defend. Has he become stronger? Or just hiding?


    It should be stronger. No one can hide anything under his eyelids.


    "Interesting, but not a swordsman." Eagle eye light said a, armed color domineering covering the blade, began to move the real, fighting, this is the fun of fighting.


    Rosen saw that his body skill had just reached the advanced level, breaking through to 1000 points. In a moment, it seemed that some kind of shackle in his body had been torn, and his strength had increased sharply.


    The continuous high-intensity fighting made every cell in Rosen''s blood boil up, so that at this moment, the body skill stepped into the general level.


    From this moment on, Rosen can really stand in the way of the general, and there will be no big difference between the victory and the defeat.


    And Hawk Eye is the sword, domineering, both reached the general level.


    Fencing is even closer to the upper limit of advanced level. It''s about 2000 points. It''s not much weaker than the strong one at the level of three major generals. After all, he has excellent fencing skills, and one can almost be used as two.


    But he is more in the enjoyment of fighting, especially like to fight with the strong, and learn to enhance their own strength.


    And now Rosen let him use the domineering, which will make his sword, become more refined and powerful.


    Hawkeye''s strong physique and domineering spirit are only for the sake of swordsmanship. Although the body skill is not specialized, it is also strong enough to support high-strength swordsmanship.


    And high-strength sword comes from the will of perception, domineering bonus, and the most basic skills.


    All his strength was integrated into his kendo. Therefore, his swordsmanship was so terrible. At this moment, the black sword was overpowering and even more dangerous. Rosen was almost beheaded.


    "Deep space purgatory." Rosen''s body skill has improved by leaps and bounds, and his fruit ability is also stronger. His whole right arm turns into sand and hovers around, just like a high-speed electric drill, which directly stabs out and collides with Hawkeye''s black knife.


    For a moment, the spark blasted, eagle eyes frowned, holding a black knife, fiercely ahead of a step, with the force to press past, trying to push back Rosen, but at this time, Rosen did not move.


    "Breath soul. Chop!" Hawk Eye''s momentum changed completely and became more dangerous. Holding the knife, he retreated for a certain distance and let Rosen''s sand drill arm bombard him. With his eyes staring, Rosen''s movement seemed to be slowed down in hawk eye.


    Hawk''s eyes hold the black knife in both hands, start and draw the sword. The whole person''s mental state, will and domineering spirit are completely focused on the chopping attack that is about to break out at this moment.


    "Danger." Rosen can realize that this is a powerful attack of Jianhao''s concentration. It''s not suitable for hard connection. Rosen quickly evades the moment when the eagle''s eye strikes.


    Boom! As a matter of fact, Rosen''s prediction was accurate. At the moment when he avoided, the sky darkened. It was the vision of swordsmanship''s will and domineering power after reaching a certain extreme,


    Then, a black knife air wrapped in domineering spirit, chopped out, the air roared, the sound of breaking the air, and the buzzing almost shattered people''s eardrums.


    Alice and other soldiers are extremely uncomfortable to cover their ears.


    The towering sword Qi, like a piece of brilliance, swept across the whole valos barrier, leaving a deep crack after roaring.


    Rosen was a little surprised. It was so terrible when the eagle eye''s common skill was transformed into a superb skill attack. If he was not a general in biathlon, I was afraid that he would suffer a big loss.


    "Valos barrier is penetrated?" Alice stood on the tower, looking at the crack of the abyss which was cut open by the sword. She was shocked. You know, the wallos barrier is very huge.


    This kind of attack, even the queen can not fight it, this is the strength of the world''s first swordsman?! How strong!


    "Black area fierce bullet, kill!" Rosen was surrounded by countless sand particles, which floated around him like 44 black hole absorbing points. They absorbed the compressed sand, then burst through the void and hit the eagle''s eye.


    "If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Even if you fight, you will be more restrained. Do you know how much I will spend to build the city wall you destroyed?" Rosen eyebrows pick, others are terrified at the powerful eagle eye, and he has begun to calculate how much money this battle lost, although the strength of the refined is a good thing.


    But the financial problem is not a small problem, especially now, it doesn''t matter. If Hawkeye goes on with such an exaggerated move and blows the wallos barrier to pieces, it will be his own fault.


    Now we are facing the crusade of the king''s army. If we attack from multiple directions, it''s really hard to defend.


    "It''s impolite." Eagle eyes listen to Rosen''s complaint, a little Leng for a while, say, the strong generally care about the loss? Eagle eye is a lone ranger, but he doesn''t pay much attention to this.


    Although he was talking, he was not slow in his hand. The black knife was waving one by one, attacking Rosen''s sand grains, flying or bouncing out


    "Lord Alice, it''s not a good thing. Princess hea''s house has been attacked. The assassin is currently fighting with Bingfeng regiment, but his strength is very strong, and he may not be able to support it." As the battle progressed, a bloody Landis soldier flew up to Alice and gasped.


    "What?" Alice was surprised, you know, although she didn''t stay with HIA because the wall was broken, the soldiers of Bingfeng regiment who stayed with HIA were among the best.


    This is obviously not an ordinary attack.


    Rosen stops his attack, eagle eye hears it and frowns slightly. Who used him?


    Rosen looked at the eagle''s eye, was it put together?


    "Let them hold on. We''ll be right there." Alice made a quick decision, took the soldiers of Landis and ran to the location of hea.


    Vick''s face also changed. He quickly commanded the army to support them. Now it is clear that HIA is their leader. If something happens to HIA, it is likely to shake the foundation of valos barrier.


    "That''s all for today." Eagle eye suddenly cuts back and turns away, mainly to show his attitude. He is not afraid of Rosen, but he doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    He didn''t come for others, he didn''t fight for anyone, he only fought for himself.


    "The king''s action? It''s a little fast. " Instead of looking at the hawk''s eyes, Rosen turned into sand and flew toward hea''s house.

 Chapter 307

    "You are not from the kingdom of Andia." Allan calmly glances at Shia, who is protected by a group of soldiers. He is the shadow of the king. He is known as a ghost that does not exist. Even a rebel leader can not be killed.


    It was only a group of ordinary looking soldiers who stopped him, only a hundred people. His raid was discovered, which surprised him as the leader of the killer group.


    "It is impossible for Prince valos to cultivate such soldiers. Even for his own killer group, only some of his subordinates have such excellent skills and fighting consciousness." All of a sudden, Allan''s body turned into a white crystal chip. He punched hard.


    With his fisting, the light particles around him were focused in his fists. With a hot blow and a slight explosion, he blasted several soldiers out of the air for hundreds of meters, and instantly lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Get out of the way." Even though he has amazing fighting power, it will be extremely troublesome for him to fall into the siege of thousands of troops. Moreover, from his observation, there are bound to be stronger valos barriers, and there may be more than one.


    So he had to make a quick decision.


    But where the soldiers are heading, even if they are dead or lifeless, they will never shrink back. The soldiers rush up one after another and then fall down.


    It''s not an opponent at all, but at least it won enough time.


    "I don''t know what''s good." The two of them held together and rubbed quickly. Then, an invisible magnetic field spread around him.


    The weapons in the hands of the soldiers suddenly trembled violently, and the magnetic force was disordered, or controlled. Although the crystal man, as a crystal fruit, was not as strong as the diamond man.


    But crystal makes him dabble in a lot, and the development is also very good. Just using crystal to diffuse, refract and gather light makes him have a very strong combat effectiveness. Crystal also has a special piezoelectric effect, which can produce weak electromagnetic field when rubbing with human body.


    Through the characteristics of this electromagnetic field, Allen can not only play the same moves as magnetic gravity, but also interfere with the unique frequency of the magnetic field in the human body by direct attack, making it weak.


    Taking advantage of the sudden change of weapons, the crystal magnetic field blows out its fist, which makes the powerful soldiers feel as if they are bound by weakness. When Allan approaches them, he can''t react for a moment.


    Peng Peng! The soldiers are decreasing sharply, and Rosen''s speed is very fast. Just when Anlun is about to solve the remaining soldiers, Rosen comes at a gallop, with an armed and domineering fist, and blows at Anlun.


    "Ten circles of crystal!" With a click, Allan''s face changed, and his fists were covered with ten layers of crystals of different colors. He turned into a giant fist and attacked Rosen.


    Peng! At the moment of contact, his fist crystal smashed, the whole person was directly smashed out, and his arms were paralyzed.


    "Crystal dissolves!" With a dignified expression, he looks at Rosen wearing a mask, but he doesn''t love to fight at all. The whole person seems to turn into a shadow and blend into the ground and disappear.


    "What is this ability? The erosion of reincarnation. " Rosen was surprised, but reacted quickly, thinking it would be safe to dive underground?


    Boom! The earth, under Rosen''s ability, split in an instant, and the underground Allen was surprised. Although there were many strong men who could open the earth, the speed was too fast, and he didn''t dive deep enough.


    Shock to shock, but the reaction is still very fast, speed up the escape.


    "Purgatory tornado." Seeing this, Rosen immediately manipulated the yellow sand of the land, rolled up the sky, and planed the ground tens of meters deep, but no one was seen.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and shot 33 fierce bullets, which broke through the ground and made the ground full of holes. This was faster and easier than he could control Huangsha.


    "There''s blood, but there''s no body. Let him run away. It''s really troublesome for those who are capable." Rosen frowned and overturned the nearby ground, but no body was found, only blood.


    "Are you all right?" Alice arrived at this time, looking at the fallen soldiers, can not help but feel heavy.


    "Gather them together and I''ll treat them first." Rosen has no way to start pursuing. In the world below the ground, it''s extremely difficult to feel aggressive. Moreover, the attacker''s strength is not weak. Otherwise, he will not be able to recover his life under his own attack.


    At present, it is better to treat the wounded first.


    Alice nodded, and hea''s face was not good. She was not afraid, but a soldier was wounded by the unknown assassin in order to protect her.


    "Search the city."


    "This should be the shadow of the king. It seems that the king has begun to worry." After thinking, hea came to such a conclusion.


    There have been rumors of shadows in the kingdom of Andia. I don''t know how many nobles have been assassinated.


    No one may be able to describe the face of the shadow, but for some abilities and impressions, the rumor is very consistent with the present.


    "It''s good for us to be in a hurry, and we''ve recorded this account." Rosen said darkly.


    After arranging the wounded, Rosen calls enilu, Hathaway, Bonis and others, and asks them to choose several nobles as the target of assassination.


    However, this action was only started after the news of the attack on Princess valoshia spread. This step is to make the kingdom of Andia gradually lose the support of the nobility.


    "Alice, you should protect Shia closely during this time. I''ll take care of the rest." Rosen thought that it should not be too long. He had to take the initiative to attack, but the strength between several barriers was not enough.


    "Morris, you help me to send some messages to the barriers, mainly to the City builders of the barriers. I want them to know what they can get. As long as they resist, they will be free."


    "Alice, select a group of smart soldiers. These days, I''ll do some simple work for them. They need to become refugees and lurk among the city building people of various barriers. What you need to do is very simple..."


    Rosen officially launched a comprehensive plan, and when there were wars everywhere, it was time to cut off the king''s head.


    "Did eagle eye leave?"


    "No, the city wire said he was drinking in a pub in the inner city." When Vic arrived, Rosen asked him the first question.


    "OK, I see."


    The inner city, pub, eagle eye is drinking wine, looking at the door into the people, calm said: "how? I want to play again so soon, but I''m not in the mood now. If I come here for this, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. "


    "There have been a lot of things recently, not for fighting." Rosen sat down across from the Hawkeye table and motioned to the boss for a bottle of good wine.


    "What''s that for?" The eagle eye gave Rosen a look.


    "No, just a chat."


    "Don''t forget that I am qiwuhai. In name, we are enemies."


    "Don''t say that you will work hard for this title. Besides, it''s still unknown how long the qiwuhai system will last, but it should be over soon." Rosen a word, let eagle eye raise the hand of wine glass, a little pause, then drink.


    After all, it''s about his own destiny.

 Chapter 308

    "The qiwuhai system has been in existence for a long time and will not easily collapse." Qiwuhai''s identity can make him more unimpeded in the sea without interference, so eagle eye is very satisfied with the convenience of this title.


    But that''s all, because he doesn''t like trouble. He knows sword and life. He has spare time to grow vegetables and cook. It''s much more interesting than facing the endless pursuit of the Navy.


    "Oh, you haven''t received a mandatory order from the world government?" Rosen is a little surprised. Lieutenant general O''Neill in the navy has been informed of the war with white beard. Hasn''t Hawkeye received the news yet?


    "The Navy headquarters did call, but they were busy at that time and forgot afterwards. What happened to the communication control of Andia kingdom?" Eagle eye is a little curious. Kroc has extraordinary strength. It''s not easy for him to say that.


    "It''s a random life, but the Navy headquarters is going to have a full-scale war with white beard. I''m afraid you qiwuhai can''t be idle any more." Rosen went to eagle eye to learn about this dangerous swordsman.


    This is a mysterious and charming man, but also the top strong.


    "The naval headquarters is going to war with white beard?" Eagle eye thought that he had heard wrong. If the Navy headquarters entered the new world to fight against white beard, the four emperors could not allow the navy fleet to swagger in and out of the new world.


    At that time, the Navy headquarters may not be faced with the problem of white beard. It is estimated that the Navy headquarters can not bear to stab them in the back of the other four emperors.


    How could Navy headquarters suddenly make such a decision?


    But Rosen quickly solved the problem of Hawkeye: "the captain of white beard''s team is in the hands of the Navy headquarters."


    "You don''t want to give up the trump card you won so hard." Eagle eye said to himself.


    "You want white beard to die? He is far away from us? " Eagle eye suddenly looked at Rosen and asked him a question that Rosen didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s hard to say." It''s really hard to say. Rosen doesn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t have this memory. I hope that the human demon king will not pose any threat to himself.


    "Interesting. It''s worth going." Eagle eye is not afraid, but full of enthusiasm.


    Later, they talked for a long time at will, but it was not that they became friends, but that they had the same power of dialogue. Although Hawkeye was alone, as long as they were not particularly annoying people, they would not deliberately have hostility.


    Even the uninvited guests like Perona and Solon are very casual.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Are you trying to attract me?" Hawk Eye suddenly asked. He couldn''t believe it. It''s better to say that Crocker doesn''t know what''s good or bad, or he''s whimsical.


    "You found it, ha ha ha..." Rosen gave a polite laugh. Of course, he couldn''t go up to attract hawk''s eyes. After all, he was the world''s first swordsman. He was very independent and single.


    It''s impossible that no one has tried to recruit this kind of person before, but it depends on the situation. Except for the identity system of qiwuhai, he is interested in it, the rest have undoubtedly failed.


    Rosen is just trying to get to know Hawkeye and see if he can join hands with him to gain some benefits in the top war. Unfortunately, Hawkeye doesn''t have much interest.


    In other words, besides Kendo, he has little interest in other things. Otherwise, with his strength, it is not difficult to form a pirate group, not to mention fighting for the four emperors, to survive in the new world and have a place.


    However, in his words, Rosen did have the intention of soliciting. It''s not surprising that Hawkeye would say so.


    "Impossible things, why try." Eagle eye is no surprise. Many people want his high-end combat power, but he can''t promise that he has his own choice and won''t become a sword in anyone''s hands.


    "Try it, and there won''t be any loss." Rosen nibbled at his cigar and laughed carelessly.


    "Well, I don''t hate you pirates who are full of dreams or ambitions. At least I can live clearly. However, I''m not interested. I''m just for the best." The strongest swordsmanship is the driving force of Hawkeye''s constant progress.


    "But since you have brought me news, it''s OK to listen to your reasons. Maybe, if it''s interesting..."


    "No, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "What an elusive man. Goodbye."


    With a word left, eagle eye got up and left. After he got the news from Rosen, he planned to respond to the Navy headquarters and go to this rare grand ceremony.


    "I wish you good luck." Rosen Yao made a toast. He probably had a judgment in his heart. He was strong but not cruel. He had clear principles.


    If you have a chance in the future, you can find this person to cooperate. Rosen believes there will be.


    Since eagle eye is for the best swordsmanship, maybe he will be interested in targeting Sihuang in the future. However, the trust of both sides is not deep, and it''s too early.


    It''s really an interesting man. No one has dared to show his intention in this way for too many years. There were some people who didn''t open their eyes before, but all of them fell under his knife, but few of them directly admitted it.


    Eagle eye walked on the road, feeling that it was worth the trip. Although Morris was not strong enough, he made a lot of progress. The little swordsman team in Donghai also began to be active. Now Kroc didn''t know what he was planning, but he was no less powerful than the general. The conflict between the four emperors and the headquarters was even more imminent.


    Perhaps, this era will really usher in a storm.


    Wang Du.


    "Your Highness tezorro, please take a seat." The king was respectful to a man. In the Yanke Hall of the palace, the king and a group of celebrities were present. You should know that tezolo is a world-class rich man. He is also the king of the entertainment Kingdom and is recognized by the world government.


    In terms of status, it is only higher than everyone present, not to mention that this man is very powerful and can make gold.


    Welcome is a matter of course, the news of Allan has not yet reached the king''s ears, because at the moment Allan is recovering somewhere, and he is not going to give up. He is going to try again to see if he can find a chance to kill HIA directly.


    "It''s really ugly." Taizolo glanced and said disdainfully, even in the face of the king of a country, there is no trace of affection to speak of.


    If it wasn''t for his need to expand the development of the paradise and the repeated requests of King Andia, he would not have come to such a vulgar entertainment party, with nothing but women.


    Real entertainment, should be the body and mind to bring entertainment at the same time, but also accompanied by stimulation and tension.


    "Hehe, of course, it can''t be compared with the entertainment Kingdom under tezolo." The old face of the king was a little hard to hang, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "Dinner is not necessary. Let''s talk about anything." Tezorro sat down at will. Suddenly, he saw two nobles whispering in the corner nearby. From time to time, he looked at him and gave out a little inaudible laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tezolo''s face was gloomy and his laughter was harsh.


    "Nothing..."


    "Is it?" Gold powder floated from tezorro''s body, penetrated into the two nobles'' bodies, and then slowly made the two nobles golden.


    "What is this?! What have you done to us? " The two nobles cried out in horror, because they could not move. From their feet, gold was spreading.


    "What? Don''t you like gold? Will there be people who don''t like money in this world? Ha ha ha, you''re welcome... "Tezorro was very happy.

 Chapter 309

    The royal family''s Yan Ke hall was silent. Just a moment later, the two Marquises were golden and deprived of their lives, but no one was willing to get justice for the two unfortunate ghosts.


    Obviously, it''s not cost-effective and irrational for the two dead people to have a bad relationship with the golden emperor tezorro. Even in private, some nobles have begun to join hands to annex the territory of the two unfortunate ghosts.


    Normally, it would be redistributed by the king or inherited by his lineal descendants. But now many nobles believe that the king has no spare power. Many princes and nobles know that the rebellion based on the wallos barrier can not be solved in one day.


    I''m afraid the king can''t even get a good sleep, but the heirs are better.


    "Tell me what you came for, king of Andia." Tezorro walked slowly and sat alone beside the king.


    "I''ve heard that klocdal once appeared in paradise. Is that true?" The king didn''t believe the information of ordinary people, but he knew that if klockdale really appeared, as the major shareholder of the paradise, tezolo would know the accurate information.


    "It''s true."


    "Then I''m willing to use the iron industry barrier and one third of the share of entertainment facilities in the country to ask tezollo to kill or capture kroddar alive. What do you think?" The king said plainly.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who want his life. The chips offered by each one are very exciting. However, I recently made a deal with him, which is my big customer. Is the chips a little lower... I want two barriers and half of the entertainment city." Tezolo grinned.


    Although Kroc has made a large deal with his gold firm, it is still another matter whether there will be a gold deal in the future. At present, the price offered by the warlord and the king of Andia is extremely high.


    If the interest is big enough, tezolo has no reason to refuse.


    Hearing tezorro''s offer without any discussion tone, the king''s face was slightly ugly, but now he was upset because of domestic affairs, and his anger and hatred could not be vented, so he could not wait to see his enemy''s bad luck.


    In addition to the recent instability of the nobility, the king felt it necessary to set an example to others and select two less obedient aristocratic territories to grant to taizolo.


    In this way, he believes that by using tezolo''s means, he can easily wipe out these unstable elements for himself.


    But the only problem is that the land has been sent out, that is, it has been sent out. If we want to get it back in the future, I''m afraid we need to pay more value.


    But as long as we can kill the enemy and continue to suppress other ideas of other nobles, these are the sacrifices we need to sacrifice at present.


    As for half of the entertainment facilities, it doesn''t matter. Although it can also bring huge profits to the king, without this part of the profits, it can be obtained from other people, and his loss will not be great.


    "Deal." The king gritted his teeth and agreed to tezolo''s terms.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to meet you, it''s that you''re not lucky, krocdal." Tezorro laughed ferociously.


    After the banquet, tezorro began to command the power of paradise to search for traces of Rosen and others.


    And just as the king did something, some things in the kingdom of Andia began to ferment these days.


    Iron barriers.


    Outside the city, make the city.


    "Have you all heard? It is said that after the independence of wallos barrier, it not only resisted the attack of the king''s Crusade army, but also the life of the City builders seems to have been greatly improved. " A city maker whispered to his companions, yearning for it.


    "It should be true that the working hours have been reduced a lot, the remuneration has been increased several times, and food will be distributed and people will be treated. There is no distinction between nobles and refugees. What''s the name now?"


    "Citizen, citizen. Last time an officer of the city defense army was drunk, it seems to say so. If it is true, then their life is too happy." Some people said enviously, but under this kind of envy, there is also anger and resistance to the present life.


    "Your news is too backward. I heard that each of them now has his own land and all the rights."


    "No, it''s so good, and there''s land?! What is the valos barrier? "


    "Heaven, in addition to heaven, where there will be such an ideal place."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s said that when the city was built today, some people wanted to escape to valos barrier and were killed alive by the nobles. Let''s do our work honestly." Someone sighed.


    "Why?! We are working hard to build a city, not to mention the land, even food is not enough, so many people die of starvation every day, why do we have to be oppressed all the time? " Suddenly someone said with resentment.


    "What else? The city defense forces are all equipped, and we are unarmed. How can we fight them and disobey them? What can we do except to die for nothing? "


    "Well, it''s the same. I hope Princess hea can call here one day."


    "If it''s a weapon, maybe I can get it through some channels!"


    "What?!"


    Similar to this situation, not only the iron city, in many aristocrats do not care, do not pay attention to the situation, some things are moving towards uncontrollable development.


    "There seems to be some inappropriate remarks among the refugees in the outer city recently. I don''t know if you have heard of them." Raymond and Colson are standing on the wall of iron city and inspecting, and suddenly they say to Colson.


    "What''s the matter?" Colson didn''t know what Raymond meant. He never paid much attention to the situation of refugees.


    "Some refugees who believe in Princess hea have been born. At first glance, their equality law is as insignificant as a joke, but after careful consideration, it is full of attraction. What they want to do is not to sit on the throne. What they are doing is to subvert the ruling idea and the world. This is too big a threat to us to tolerate them any more, Take some people with you tonight and pull out the cadres of krocdal. Don''t take it lightly. After all, they are women with a reward of nearly 800 million. " Raymond said suddenly and coldly.


    If it is only aimed at the king, Raymond can quietly wait for the opportunity, but if it is to change the whole social class, this idea seriously threatens Raymond, the noble and privileged people. It''s just that he is the only one who can understand.


    "I understand."


    "What about the king''s recent assassination of Princess hea?"


    "It should be true, our Lord King. He is too angry to be wise. Hatred is really a poison. In such a short time, several nobles have been assassinated one after another. Is this a warning to us?" Raymond did not expect that the subsequent events behind the assassination were dominated by Rosen.


    "The count of Florence has assembled his soldiers at the barrier and will keep pace with us all the time." Colson said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, there will be other nobles to be the first bird. First, strengthen the defense of the castle. If we kill kroddar''s subordinates, I''m afraid he won''t give up, but his thought is too dangerous! It can''t be tolerated. " Raymond shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. There are many ways to kill a man."


    Valos barrier.


    "It is reported that the Second Crusade army of the king has approached the valos barrier, with more than 200000 people." A soldier rushed in and reported.


    Hea listened and frowned: "how could there be 200000 troops! Don''t they worry about the safety of the barrier and rush out? "

 Chapter 310

    "At the front are the City builders who have been forced to gather along the various barriers." The soldier said with a gloomy face, because he was born as a city maker. Now city makers and those who want to join the army can be registered.


    "How many regular troops are there?"


    "About 100000." This is still a very large number.


    "It seems that they are also afraid of problems with the City builders. The number of City builders is 1:1, which is the best control. Moreover, 100000 City builders, even if they are cannon fodder, can also greatly consume our strength. We can''t fight with the City builders. We can''t pass orders on. The troops should mainly guard and don''t attack rashly." Hea gave the order.


    Because she felt that if she fought the City builders head on, the final benefit would be the king''s army that drove them.


    "Buluowa bulwark and chaird bulwark were also attacked by the king''s army and the Duke of Raymond''s army, but they were not broken for the time being." Just then, another soldier from the communication room came in and reported.


    "The real war has begun."


    The attack and defense war of several major barriers tests the ability and determination to deal with the barriers.


    "It''s already started." Rosen heard hea''s report, pondered for a moment, and then issued the same order as hea, because the previous strategy is difficult to work again.


    In the face of the onslaught of hundreds of thousands of troops from all sides, whether we can win or not is another matter.


    But Rosen doesn''t think they need to win the offensive and defensive war head-on. They just need to hold on for some time. The chance of victory is not in these aboveboard wars.


    "The king''s forces are weak now. If we also respond to Princess hea''s call, is it possible to directly drive the tyrant out of power?" At a certain barrier, some nobles are ready to move.


    He was talking about a marquis who had been robbed by the prince because of his beautiful daughter. He was abused to death because of his unforgettable hatred, which made him hard to sleep every night.


    Now, he saw the opportunity of revenge, and the nobles he associated with were all persecuted by the royal family. family


    "It''s really a good opportunity. We can''t wait."


    "Assemble the army and attack."


    In other places, some nobles were rebellious: "send troops to the mine, report to the king that there is a pirate landing attack, let''s go to support, remember, move all the valuable things."


    "Yes."


    The kingdom of Andia itself is not an iron bucket, but it was relatively stable in the past, because the interests of the City builders satisfied many nobles.


    But now that the war started, the king had no heir and was still in a position of inferior position. At this time, they made some profit, and the king must not have noticed it.


    What''s more crazy is to attack the king directly, which is caused by hatred.


    "I didn''t believe we could win this war before, but since your Regent made the spark plan public, I think we will win it." The Duke of brova said to Lisa, because the bulwark of brova also entered the war.


    And brova is a little useful, so let Lisa take charge of the overall situation here.


    "Are your weapons ready? Are you sure to send it between the barriers? " Lisa didn''t answer brova.


    Rosen''s powerful, she had seen, but she did not expect, a country, can be so he played between applause.


    "I don''t see what I usually do, but I am also a duke. Some of the eyeliner is still with the spy. It is not a big problem to send some weapons, but the problem is that the people who make the city even riot, no leaders and the receiving people, are easily defeated by the nobles." The spark plan, which is the plan of City builders to instigate counter insurgency, is admired by blova, but there are also some problems.


    "Don''t worry, all the barriers are under control. From the beginning of the abyss barrier, the deeds of sparks have been widely known, so he will lead everyone at the first rampart to respond to Princess HIA''s call and seize the abyss barrier." This point has long been considered.


    "Good." The Duke of brova is a little excited. Maybe they can really start a completely different country. It''s really exciting to think about it.


    The war lasted for a period of time, and the two sides were deadlocked, winning and losing each other. The inevitable casualties were increasing.


    HIA is busy every day, and so is Rosen and others. No one dares to relax easily and has high strength, which does not mean that he can easily control a large battlefield with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Every step has to be thought out in advance and no mistakes can be made. During this period, Morris also told Rosen that tezolo''s forces are searching for his trace. I''m afraid he can''t completely hide it. It''s only a matter of time before he is found.


    "Tezolo, is he involved in the affairs of the kingdom of Andia?" Rosen frowned. If that''s the case, it would be more cautious.


    It''s not a good host to deal with.


    "Damn it, for so many days, the guards have never left." An Lun, who is secretly observing, looks at the guards around him. He is very impatient. He has a premonition that if he attacks again, it will be more difficult for him to retreat.


    But the king has been urging for a long time. Now the king''s patience is getting less and less, and he is becoming more and more irritable. The guards and maids in the palace spend every day in fear.


    "There''s no choice but to retreat first." Allan retreated and went back to the king. Beheading failed.


    "Why hasn''t the news come out yet? Is it the master of soldiers who deceived me?" Aberdeen was impatient to wait at the Raymond barrier.


    Seeing Princess hea''s momentum growing, he began to panic. Even if he eradicated Kroc, is he sure to fight with Princess hea now? No, no capital at all.


    Unless tezolo can wipe out Shia, he can only look forward to it.


    "My Lord, what a beautiful woman. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? My God." One of the subordinates was very hot.


    Because he saw that the woman seemed to be coming towards them.


    "Impossible... How can it be?" When Aberdeen saw someone coming, she was scared out of her wits. Isn''t this woman a cadre on the Kroc ship, a vicious criminal with a reward of 790 million Bailey? How can she be here? Who exposed their tracks?


    "The news turns out to be true. Although it''s just a humble insect, since he wants to kill you, please go to die." Hathaway heard something about Aberdeen. She thought that she was just nearby, so she could handle it easily.


    "Go." Aberdeen knows that there are no experts around him. Even if he has a personal barrier, how long can he block it?


    Then Hathaway took a look at it and cut it out. The huge gas of the knife swept everything. The whole building was cut off. Even if Albertine had personal protective equipment barriers, he was seriously injured in a moment.


    He struggled to get up, and Hathaway cut out again. At the moment when the air of the knife flew away, behind Hathaway, there was a phantom slowly condensing.


    With the knife gas to kill Aberdeen and others, the phantom behind Hathaway also condenses a long knife and stabs Hathaway in the back without any sound.

 Chapter 311

    But Hathaway''s seeing and hearing has been trained to the extreme. Although her ability is strange, she can''t see it, but she can''t escape her domineering. After killing Aberdeen, she steps in the same place, spins rapidly and cuts off with one knife.


    Whoa! Colson in the back was cut off by a knife, and cut directly in the past, without any blood. Hathaway didn''t use domineering force in every move.


    Because not many people can resist her attack.


    "Natural science?" Hathaway frowned, then put up the Yang Dao, scarlet light appeared, at the same time armed color domineering cover sword body, a fierce magic prison cut out, cut Colson.


    But at this time, behind Hathaway, another Colson rose from the ground and showed a confident smile. He was silent and restrained. Even Hathaway could not detect it.


    Bait, it works. This move, he has tried many times. He is a killer and an assassin. He has killed many more powerful people than him, and this time is no exception.


    If you want to blame your captain for being so disorderly, spreading such dangerous ideas makes Lord Raymond feel uneasy. It''s a pity that he has such an angelic face.


    Whoa! The poisoned dagger in Colson''s hand was supposed to pierce Hathaway''s heart directly from behind, but it only passed by Hathaway''s left side of her abdomen.


    "How can it be?"?! Did you hide? I should have eliminated all the breath. How can I detect it? " Colson was startled, and then an amazing murderous atmosphere came like a storm, which made him as if he had been struck by lightning.


    King color! Shit!


    "Riot Hathaway''s face was heavy. She looked at the wound that began to blacken. There was no expression on her face. The attacker''s strength was not only high, but also not simple.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary natural person.


    Hathaway''s knife fell from hand to hand. Countless fierce sword Qi shrouded Colson like a storm. She tore it up, but there was no blood. It was like tearing up an illusion.


    "Although it didn''t hit the point, the toxin will slowly corrode your body, and your attack is useless to me. I''m a natural person with fruit like ability. All you see is just my own image. If I can''t find my true self, it''s useless to be domineering. " Colson calmed down as soon as he was shocked.


    Then from all sides of Hathaway, a Colson emerged from the air, like a mirage.


    "Breath, heartbeat, breath, all the same!" Hathaway glanced and found that the hundreds of Colson could not tell the truth, or that they were all true, because each of them had attack power.


    It''s like an imaging copy of him.


    "Die." Although Hathaway has been poisoned, but to be on the safe side, Colson launched an attack. From the air, the land and the wall, a Colson with a poisoned dagger broke out together.


    Because there are all directions and angles, it''s difficult to capture them, and the key is that there are still a lot of them.


    "You want to poison me with this poison?" Hathaway''s indifference is like no eating fireworks. She looks down at the fallen angel, and the whole person is filled with scarlet blood fog.


    The whole person has entered the whole body red outbreak period.


    The red complexion stopped the poison from deteriorating. Then the Yang Sword swept the circle 360 degrees and made three rapid turns. Then the three round sword Qi spread out from three different positions.


    Boom! The three ring sword Qi destroys and strikes in all aspects, and countless Colson turns into pieces in an instant, just like a picture torn by the sword Qi, and the pieces are still floating in the air.


    "Ontology is not among these people, and the number of attacks of each ontology should be limited, and the strength is also limited. In other words, if you encounter the strongest one, it is ontology." After Hathaway hit, there were some shallow judgments.


    "It''s a woman worthy of a reward of 790 million. It''s not so easy to take it down, but I didn''t say that I can only image myself. Everything generated by photos can be used for me. Although it costs a lot and has many restrictions, it should be enough to deal with it." Just a blow, Hathaway wiped out most of the Colson imager, but at this moment, a number of new Colson appeared in the wall.


    And each of these colsons had pictures in his hand. Some were swords and weapons, most were famous knives, and some were guns.


    There are countless kinds of powerful firepower weapons.


    For a moment, Hathaway seemed to be surrounded by a fully armed army.


    Bang bang! There was a lot of gunfire.


    Boom boom! The deafening sound of gunfire.


    Whew, whew! Dense sword Qi.


    All the attacks were aimed at Hathaway. With her superb swordsmanship, Hathaway smashed or bounced these attacks. She seemed to dance in the flames of hell.


    "It''s wonderful posture and swordsmanship, but how long can you last? I have a steady stream of them. " Still confident, Colson pulled out a new photo.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! After all, there were too many attacks by Colson, and she began to leave some wounds on Hathaway. Although it was not fatal, it was enough to see the strength and strangeness of Colson''s ability.


    "Annoying." Hathaway suddenly roared, and the bully rushed around with a terrible wave. In the crowd, a Colson subconsciously took a step back.


    "I found you. Devil''s prison Hathaway aimed at the direction to cut out a startling sword, sword plow over the ground, straight to Colson''s real body.


    "Imaging, wrong image!" Colson was surprised to find him so soon? However, he is a natural science department. Although he is not a disaster force, he is an imaging force, but he has been studying this ability for decades and is extremely skilled.


    The figure divided into two parts ahead of time, escaped Hathaway''s aggressive attack, and then went underground to hide in the separation again.


    "Peng!" When Hathaway saw this, she was not depressed. Instead, she squatted fiercely. Then she jumped up and jumped up: "no matter which part is you, since the ability is activated, it means that you are in a certain range, so it''s easy to do."


    "Tianyang wheel, blood red light!" Hathaway''s Scarlet spirit was absorbed into Yang Dao, and then she chopped at super high speed. In an instant, she cut 666 Dao.


    Hum! So in this instant, more than 600 Dao Qi, wrapped in domineering and scarlet fog, came down from the sky to strike in a full range.


    "Damn it Colson looked at this wide coverage of the blow, suddenly surprised, did not expect this woman will be so strong, a bit miscalculation.


    Bang bang! Within a radius of 500 meters, everything was flattened as if it had been washed by missile rain.


    When the smoke dissipated, Hathaway also fell to the ground, and there was no sound around: "he escaped."


    It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since Prince Raymond has decided to do something for himself, it means that he is going to take action, or that he has taken action, and that her surveillance is over.


    Because she saw and heard the color domineering, aware of countless soldiers from all directions, obviously intended to use cannon fodder to consume themselves.


    If this is the case, Colson''s relatively special natural fruit may bring him great trouble.


    What''s more, her poison is only contained. Although she has been reformed, she is mainly flesh and blood.


    And she wants to go, no one can stop her, just this account, she wrote down, but also let others pay more attention to this ability.


    "I have to tell Lord Raymond that clock''s strength is even stronger than estimated. It''s really exciting to think about it. If such a master dies in my hands, it''s too satisfying." Not far away, Colson''s chest is not a shallow bloodstain, but he does not care, and he does intend to let the cannon fodder to consume Hathaway.


    I thought it would be much easier to succeed by surprise, but I didn''t expect that she could control such a strong poison.


    Hathaway obviously can''t be so stupid, waiting for the soldiers to consume her, she just a few jumps to speed up, then disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 312

    Valos barrier.


    "What they can''t carry is defense. They have no strength to counterattack us at all. As long as we surround them, they can''t have any other choice except defeat in a short time. James is too careless. He was defeated by only one surprise attack. As long as we are more careful and don''t be careless, the victory must belong to us." The commander-in-chief of the joint Crusade army looked at the battlefield in front of him, with countless experts around him, day and night.


    At the same time, the arrangement of elite soldiers is to avoid repeating James'' failure.


    "Yes, and the valos barrier is so indecisive that we dare not kill the City builders. Otherwise, we can''t break through their walls several times." A general nodded. Although he was beaten back after being broken through, it was exploratory. He did not gather enough troops to break through at one stroke.


    But now it has been tested out that if it is still so easy to break through when the all-out war starts, the victory will belong to them.


    The last thing we need on the battlefield is compassion and kindness. It seems that the victory of the war belongs to them.


    "Princess hea, if we allow the enemy to destroy our walls and not fight back, the valos barrier will not last long." Vic looked at the city wall section that had been blasted several times and said anxiously.


    "It''s true that we should not be merciful in war, even though we are old and have been born into exiles." The old man around sparks, now the deputy executive of wallos barrier, also suggested that hea fight back.


    "Not kindness, but timing, and so on." Hea''s face was calm. He said that he would stick to it for a while, so he would stick to it. Even if the wall was broken, she believed him.


    Chaird barrier.


    "Why don''t we order to attack the City builders? The outer city has been lost. Now everyone has retreated to the inner city. If this continues, we can only retreat to the high city, and finally we can only give up this barrier." The former leader of the Qaidam army was puzzled.


    If he didn''t have 20 warriors around him, he really wanted to run away, or ordered to attack, so they would not be in decline so soon.


    "Command is command." A soldier said coldly that his weapon had not been taken back. If the captain of the army could not carry out the order, they would cut off his head.


    Bulova barrier.


    "Will it hold?" Brova asked, looking at Lisa.


    "No problem, but there are a lot of enemies, but the time is coming." Lisa thought.


    In the abyss barrier, sparks has lurked among the City builders. When the sun is about to set in the west, he suddenly shouts: "kill all the nobles, liberate the City builders, I''m sparks of wallos! Those who want to be free follow me and take the abyss barrier. "


    "Wo ~" is full of wild animals, and countless weapons are transported in advance. Weapons buried in the ground or under the rock are taken out by a group of City builders full of hatred and fanaticism.


    Sparks with a crazy army, killed the inner city, high city


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside? Don''t you know that the count is entertaining guests and doesn''t want to live?" The ruler of the abyss rampart was furious at the sound of a distant commotion.


    "Count, it''s no good. The refugees rebelled and went crazy. They have already killed in the high city. The gate of the city has not been closed in time!" A bodyguard came in in a panic, bringing bad news.


    The celebrities were in a panic.


    "How can that be?"?! What about the city defense forces? What about the guards of the inner city? " The count was surprised. What''s the matter? Why do you have so much courage when you are a dog?


    "The city defense forces and the inner city have their insiders. They are all soldiers who believe in Princess HIA''s equal rights. We don''t know when they were rebelled, but there are so many refugees that we can''t stop them!"


    "Damn it, a group of damned Dalits, immediately organize the army, kill them all, kill them all, kill them! No, no, no, protect me first, you scum. First gather the guards and the army to protect me. " The count was furious.


    Two hours later, with great strides, the bloody sparks broke the mansion of the ruler of the high city with one foot, and then cried to the City builders, "now, you are free!"


    More than 100000 people screamed at this moment, and the news spread all over the kingdom of Andia, and this was just a signal.


    After the fall of the abyss barrier, the City builders of the other barriers, with the help of the planners arranged by the tyranny and Rosen, had four more barriers, resulting in the vagrant riots.


    However, not all the rebellions were successful. One of them failed, and the result was very tragic. Tens of thousands of City builders were killed to show his authority. The noble thought that there was no problem, and he would certainly be able to frighten these Dalits with iron and blood.


    But unexpectedly, this move angered sparks, who was not far away from the barrier. After paying no small price, sparks united with the City builders of the two barriers.


    The whole rampart that had suppressed the mob was occupied, and all the nobles who participated in the massacre were beheaded.


    "The news continued to spread. Did the king''s Crusaders see all the pictures and videos?" Rosen looks at Alice and Robin.


    "Well, some of them are live broadcast by video phone bugs. The army outside the city should have seen them." Robin nodded. She threw some phone bugs into the gathering places of City builders with her flower power. She also helped them connect the messages.


    The king''s army could not defend against such an ability.


    It was Rosen''s idea to live broadcast the uprising of the City builders. The kindness before, now it''s time to turn it into a victory.


    "Send a notice that as long as one of the City builders of the enemy dares to resist, our three big barriers will respond to them, and the whole army will attack and kill the king''s army." Rosen''s done.


    The order passed on quickly, and then Rosen and others came to the wall of wallos barrier. More than 50000 troops had been waiting to gather at the gate.


    "Princess hea has an order. In the war, all the enslaved people listen. At this moment, five big barriers have been occupied by us at the same time. As long as one of you dares to fight back, we will accept you unconditionally and launch a decisive battle with the enemy at the same time! For freedom Vic yelled.


    Not far from the city wall, the king''s crusading army gathered. After hearing the news and seeing the image just released from the valos barrier, they already noticed that it was not good.


    But before they had time to take action, the commander in chief of the Crusade army was in a panic as soon as this announcement was published, and he was about to give an order to control all the refugees.


    Even if you are an idiot, you also know that the refugees at the moment are like barrels of gunpowder. Any spark will shatter everything.


    "Against him! I don''t want to be driven to death like a beast. Even if I don''t have weapons, I will bite off your heads with my mouth. " When a city builder heard this, he went crazy. He opened his mouth and bit a king''s soldier''s neck in spite of the chains on his feet.


    Whoa! Although his body was stabbed in half, the soldier had no more strength and soon lost his voice.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The signal war drum on the wallos barrier was suddenly pounded. The wallos barrier complied with the agreement and the whole army went out to attack.


    Boom! The gates of the city were wide open, the walls were desertified and collapsed, and all the troops poured out.


    Seeing this, the refugees, who were controlled by the Crusade army, all of a sudden vented their hatred on the Crusade army.


    The Crusaders were all flustered. The refugees, regardless of their life and death, launched attacks inside them. The more dead and wounded they were, the crazier they were. At this moment, the wallos barrier suddenly launched a decisive battle.


    This caught the commander off guard, and the soldiers were scared at this moment, because they were forced, and the five barriers changed in an instant.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that those bitter, ha ha, mud legs have such strong fighting power. They are just like the evil spirits crawling out of the hell, and they want to be skinned and cramped.


    Moreover, five barriers have been occupied, and three of them are now occupied. Doesn''t that mean that almost half of the kingdom of Andia has fallen into the hands of Princess HIA, and their morale is so fierce that who can stop them?


    The king''s army retreated. As soon as the battle broke out, there were countless deaths and injuries. The victory and defeat had already been doomed.


    At the same time, chaider barrier and buluowa barrier also play the role of valos barrier.


    In an instant, the king''s army was defeated.

 Chapter 313

    "It is reported that buluowa barrier won a great victory, the king''s army suffered heavy losses and retreated 20 Li."


    "The defeat of the king''s army of Germany in chair is out of formation and cannot form an effective threat."


    "When the enemy fled, the deserters resisted tenaciously relying on the Moyers barrier, but they did not want to escape from the barrier." Soldiers at valos barrier report.


    "Kings are attacked by nobles."


    "There are pirates in the mines of Andia."


    "The city builder of the sixth bulwark broke out a civil war on his own. At present, he is at war with the nobility and occupies the inner city and the high city respectively. The victory is not divided. The city builder sent envoys to ask for help from the valos bulwark. Do you agree to send troops for help?"


    ¡­¡­


    Information was collected and reported. In the hall, hea, Alice, Vic, Lisa, Robin, brovalrosen and others gathered together. Even Morris was present.


    This is a temporary meeting, but it''s very important. It''s also a strategic adjustment that needs to be made after negotiation after the overall situation is temporarily stabilized. At the long table, the first one is Rosen, on the left is hia, and on the right is Robin.


    In the face of these people, there is no need to hide, but also let them know who is the real leader.


    "Send troops to help the City builders first. These will be our citizens in the future." Looking at the intelligence in his hand and the report in his heart, Rosen gave timely operational instructions.


    "Got it." A Landis soldier received a reply and immediately turned away.


    "The enemy on the other side of Bulova bulwark has not been defeated. In order to avoid the increase of casualties, and to ensure the obedience and arrangement of the bottom soldiers in the later period, Duke Bulova, your strategy is mainly to shake the morale of the enemy. This is very easy to achieve under the current situation, and in this case, many people who know the current affairs are looking for a way out, We bring the road to them. " Rosen turned a page and looked at the intelligence of Bulova barrier.


    "I understand. It''s not a big problem. It just takes time." Brova nodded.


    The battle was so beautiful that he didn''t expect that the change of the City builders'' thinking could bring such a big change and victory to the whole battle.


    Not only the king, but also no one in the country could have thought that the war would be reversed so quickly. At the same time, the key force to win or lose would be the City builders like the scattered soldiers.


    This man is really a great genius, or a great thinker.


    "In addition, we should not relax. After all, the number of the king''s army is quite large. Although it has been defeated temporarily, it will soon form a small army. It will take a long time to clear this up, and we should try our best to rescue the City builders who have not yet been rescued." Rosen reminds you.


    In the past few days of continuous fighting, we have won great victories, but we can not relax. Now we have a lot of forces in the kingdom of Andia.


    Any complacency and arrogance will lead to the total loss of the current advantages. What the king will do to deal with it is not known, but it is certain that the king may report it to the world government.


    The world government has the right to help the franchised countries when they are in crisis, and can interfere in their internal affairs at the critical moment.


    But if it''s a royal "internal fight", it''s hard to say whether it will send reinforcements, but Rosen must prevent this.


    "I understand."


    "Alice, Lisa, Vick, you help Shia to arrange the City builders as soon as possible according to my method. At the same time, make a statistics of our current combat forces. If not unexpected, our current positive forces should be higher than the surviving King''s army, but many City builders don''t know how to fight as a team and spend two days teaching them, It''s not all loose sand that can be absorbed. "


    "I understand."


    "And then..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Morris, what about tezorro?" After roughly arranging the business for more than half an hour, Rosen looks at Morris. Although he is only a partner, Rosen still trusts him.


    "He''s been to the capital of kings before, and he''s been to the crown. The search for you may have something to do with the king." Morris tells Rosen the information he has collected.


    "Well, it''s very clever. The king of Andia doesn''t seem to be a fool for nothing. If it''s really aimed at me, it''s a bit of a trouble." Taizolo''s golden fruit is very powerful and has awakened. It''s not good to say that he is a general.


    "This is not in our cooperation agreement. You can handle it yourself." Said Morris, drinking.


    "Of course."... "


    After the meeting ended, Rosen stretched his muscles and felt a little tired. In fact, he advocated using force to solve all problems. It was simple and direct, but it was often impossible in reality.


    The use of brain power, as well as the operational plan of each step, has to be repeated several times. We have to find out what is missing and make up for what is missing. We have both the size and the detail. This consumption is no less than that of a fierce battle.


    When everyone dispersed, there was only Robin left. Robin came up, put his hands on Rosen''s shoulder and pressed it gently. This made Rosen uncomfortable: "what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t slept for several days. Now it''s time to relax. If you''re tired, you''ll lose everything." Robin said calmly.


    She has been with Rosen all the time. Rosen didn''t sleep and she didn''t rest. Every night and day, he studied and looked at the data and formulated strategies, which were finally finalized through mutual discussion and consultation with her.


    Outsiders sometimes see problems and omissions better.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Go and have a rest first." Rosen just remembered that these days, Robin has been ordered by himself, I''m afraid also tired.


    "Is boss wood?" Robin is a little speechless. He is not complaining, but really worried about his body.


    "Hey, come and help. The queen is poisoned." The voice of Alice, who had just left, suddenly rang outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" When Rosen heard the news, he was surprised. What happened to Hathaway? Could it be that Raymond has taken action? It shouldn''t be. If he takes action now, it won''t do him much good.


    At least we have to wait for the king to mobilize his forces again and make the country chaotic. At that time, we can get something. Now, is it too urgent?


    And even if he did, with Hathaway''s strength, it should be no problem to retreat calmly. At that time, at the banquet, Colson, who gave him the strongest feeling, should also be at the level of top lieutenant general or quasi big power.


    This level of people, is indeed a strong, but want to pose a threat to Hathaway, it is obviously a little less.


    "Alice, I''m fine." Hathaway''s voice was quiet, and she couldn''t hear the feeling of weakness. It wasn''t much different from usual.


    "The toxin has spread. I used a lot of common antidotes in the market, but they didn''t work. Only his therapeutic ability should be useful." Alice said anxiously.


    I knew that the queen should not be allowed to go to sea with this man. Although she was the Regent, she could not take care of her safety.


    Alice and Hathaway push the door in, and Rosen and Robin greet them.


    Rosen immediately saw Hathaway''s broken clothes, abdominal position, there is a mass of black toxin in the spread, has almost occupied the whole abdomen, looks very serious.

 Chapter 314

    "The man with the ability next to Raymond is a little hard to deal with." When Hathaway saw Rosen, she felt a little unnatural. She always felt that she had messed up, but she was calm on the surface.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to wait a little longer. Since Raymond has taken action, it means that he won''t target the king for the time being. He is likely to join hands with the current king and pull us out first. Sooner or later, he will get revenge." Rosen said coldly.


    It''s not good news, but it can''t always be good news on the battlefield.


    Raymond was also an obstacle. He thought Raymond could attract the king''s attention for himself, but he suddenly changed his position and united with the king.


    "What kind of poison is this?" Rosen frowned and pressed Hathaway''s wound with his hand. He found that Hathaway frowned. Rosen was solemn in his heart. It seemed that the poison made the poisoned person extremely painful.


    Otherwise, with Hathaway''s endurance and willpower, it is impossible to frown easily.


    Even if she was seriously injured in the battle with the great general of the Yellow ape, she seemed to be like a robot. People who don''t know think she doesn''t have the nerve to feel pain.


    "Go into the room, I''ll cure as much as I can." Rosen is not sure if the activity is useful for detoxification. At least, the original general activity is useless for the diffuse and very deep poison of Bonis.


    "Please." Hathaway is still indifferent.


    "Into the house? You, you... "Alice was stunned for a moment, then the cold on her face melted instantly, her face was a little red, and she looked at Rosen a little inconceivable.


    "What are you thinking? Give me a good reflection. " Rosen speechless, and then raised the overbearing foot, directly with a clever kick Alice fly out, Rosen estimates, at least can fly ten kilometers.


    "Light soul!" Alice''s voice disappeared in the broken window.


    What a big Natalie.


    "Ha ha..." Robin covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "What''s the matter with Alice?" Hathaway is a little confused. Usually Alice is not like this.


    "That''s not your reason yet."


    "My reason?" Hathaway was more confused.


    "In the past, when you were on Landis Island, did you have a plan to train super soldiers from childhood? She always thought about it." Rosen reminds me.


    "Well, yes, but yes, er... Did Alice come to you?" Hathaway is not unnatural, strong blood, combined with a greater probability of potential strong, which she agrees with.


    It''s just a surprise that Alice should find him. When did it happen?


    "Well."


    "You agreed?"


    "Are you serious? Although I don''t exclude the beautiful women who are sent to my home, it''s more troublesome to leave a descendant without any emotional foundation. What will happen in the future? What''s more, I don''t have this plan now. Now I''m living a precarious life. What can I do to make a child happy? " Rosen is speechless. It seems that Hathaway agrees.


    "It''s really a strange idea. When children are born and grow up a little, it''s up to them. What''s the matter with our parents?" Hathaway doesn''t understand, listen to his tone, is to give the child a good living environment? Or even take care of his life? It''s too detailed, isn''t it?


    "Isn''t it the responsibility of parents to create a good environment for their children?" Rosen was stunned. It seems that the world treats children differently. Does it have strong independence?


    "Boss, you are so strange." After pondering, Robin agrees with Hathaway.


    In fact, throughout the history of pirates, there are countless orphans. How many parents can really fulfill the responsibility of a parent?


    Even Kapp, more often than not, allows Luffy to grow up freely. At most, he can strengthen his strength training to enable him to survive on his own. It seems that this is all. However, dragon almost does not exist in Luffy''s life.


    Uthorp, not to mention that his father went to sea to become a four emperor sailor. Even if he loved him, he couldn''t accompany him and gave him a good life and environment.


    On the contrary, some maternal love is more obvious when the child is young or not born, such as ACE''s mother and Shanzhi''s mother.


    Rosen is using the common sense fixed in his mind to recognize the world, but in this world, love is insignificant. More people do not attach as much importance to future generations as Rosen imagined, or from different angles.


    It seems that there are some differences.


    "Are you encouraging me?" Rosen looked at Robin and Hathaway, and had to say that they were both very pleasing to the eye, and it was easier to be accepted than Alice''s purpose of red fruit.


    Robin is no longer in the desert kingdom of alabastan. Her skin is white and tender, and her figure becomes more sexy. With her intellectual temperament, she is very attractive.


    And Hathaway, not to mention, is the queen of beauty.


    "No Hathaway shook her head with Robin, especially Robin, who was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Then get down to business."


    "In fact, you don''t have to go to the room. Give me some blood. It should be better to transform your energy." Hathaway said suddenly.


    "Blood sucking, do you mean that you are also capable?" Robin looks at Hathaway curiously. She doesn''t know about it. If she is capable, she has never heard of it.


    "All right, you suck." Rosen didn''t care. He rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm.


    "Boss, you should wash yourself. You haven''t bathed for several days." Robin reminds me.


    Hathaway, who was holding Rosen''s arm, was stunned. In fact, she didn''t mind. She had experienced more difficult and harsh environment, but Robin reminded her that it was not very good to ignore it.


    Rosen does not reply, black face into the bathroom, was despised, but they use sand to clean the dust on the body well, this is the authentic dry cleaning.


    "Robin, press your shoulder, Hathaway, suck blood. If you''re in trouble, just take a knife or a syringe." After taking a bath, Rosen lay down on the chair, narrowed his eyes, and began to close his eyes and rest. He used his brain frequently, and didn''t rest for several days and nights. He was really a little tired.


    Originally, Rosen didn''t intend to make Robin tired for a while, but she "knew" too much. Even if she didn''t take a bath, how could you gently remind her that my 900 million Bailey men don''t want face?


    Rosen is not stingy, but the good situation brought by the victory, which makes him seldom happy. If he has leisure, he will "punish" Robin.


    Robin and Hathaway look at each other, how do you think this man is a little childish at this time? It''s impossible, isn''t it? But if it is true, it also shows that he really regards them as relatives or close friends?


    They''re not sure, but it seems like it''s good.


    Robin laughs and doesn''t care. She''s not as tired as Rosen. She''s only responsible for giving advice on the planning he listed, and he''s planning from the beginning to the end.


    Robin''s massage was very comfortable, and with Hathaway around, Rosen relaxed her vigilance. Hathaway thought about it, covered her fingers with domineering force, plunged into Rosen''s arm, guided the blood, dropped into the cup, and then drank it all.


    Robin was a bit of a thriller at first, but more of an abstract surprise.


    Hathaway is so beautiful. She drinks blood in a way that is full of sacredness. It doesn''t seem to be very different from blood transfusion. It''s just that, maybe, the way is not right.


    "He''s asleep?" After a while, Hathaway''s poison began to fade. It worked. Looking at Rosen, who was breathing gently, it was a bit unexpected. He seemed to trust himself very much.


    "Well." Robin''s hand moves more gently, but his mind is full of thoughts. Is it the blood of the strong?

 Chapter 315

    However, when Rosen won the great victory, the king''s mood was from disbelief to fury and then to panic. This defeat was enough to threaten the whole kingdom of Andia.


    No, or it has seriously threatened the king''s army''s defeat in all aspects, although there are still many living forces who have survived temporarily relying on the aristocratic barriers and preserved some troops.


    But the whole war was completely reversed, or was it reversed by a group of such humble "piggies", which made the king a little hard to accept.


    So far, eight barriers have been occupied, and the power of Shia has expanded rapidly.


    If we take into account the combat effectiveness of the City builders, I''m afraid there are at least 300000 troops, and this number is expected to snowball in a short time.


    "Shrink our strength, send envoys to the world government and ask for the help of the world government." This battle directly scared the king and made him lose.


    In addition, the capital is now in dire straits. Because of the rebellion of the nobles, the capital''s forces are empty. If he hadn''t been careful and secretly arranged his forces, I''m afraid his own safety would not have been guaranteed.


    "Yes."


    "Your Majesty, there are many nobles who cannot be contacted." Obviously, the situation in the country began to be chaotic, leading to the decline of the royal family''s deterrent power.


    It also indirectly explains many existing problems.


    "Hum, when the situation is stabilized and cleaned up one by one, a group of livestock dare to flutter and send messengers as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After a moment''s silence in the hall, the king suddenly said, "I hope you have some good news."


    "I''m sorry, there are many experts around Princess hea, but I didn''t succeed." Allan rose from the ground, still calm.


    "It''s not so easy to think about it. I''ve stayed with them recently. I underestimated them too much before. I didn''t expect that now they have become the climate. Now the king''s summoning order has been issued. When all available forces come together, we should first eliminate the rebel forces in the king''s capital, and then step on the rebel forces in the kingdom of pingandia."


    "But the good news is that on the way back, I saw the Duke of Raymond gathering troops to attack the rebels who surrounded the capital." Allan said suddenly, a little confused.


    Raymond shouldn''t be such a positive person.


    "Really?" The king''s face brightened. Did he say that he had been wrong about him all the time? At such a moment, he even sent troops to help Wangdu for the first time?


    Although the king was indestructible, and the king was confident that no army could break through the defense, after all, the rebels were attacking the king, which was a provocation to him.


    "Yes."


    "Great! In this way, it will be easier to clean up the rebels. "


    The Duke of Raymond held a large number of private troops of the pheromone chamber of Commerce, but now it was impossible for the Aksu chamber of Commerce to follow the orders of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    But other chambers of Commerce, even those under the control of Morris, also have some private armies under the command of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    With Raymond''s own army, besides the king, it is not too much to say that he is the most powerful aristocratic force.


    In a luxury hotel opposite the palace, Bonis and mr.5 watch the palace. At this time, the door is knocked, and a soldier who is responsible for serving the king comes here disguised as an ordinary person.


    A moment later, Bonis said to mr.5 with the information in hand: "the king has sent envoys to the world government. Boss needs some time to prepare. We will intercept the envoys at sea."


    "No problem." Mr.5 sparrow wants to try, surveillance and intelligence gathering work is too boring, he is more eager to fight and kill.


    "My Lord, why don''t you tell the king the identity of klocdal?" Outside the capital, there was an army of astonishing numbers and excellent qualities. In the middle of this army were the Duke of Raymond and Colson.


    "Today''s king, though not as shrewd as he used to be, is not incompetent. But what do you think if you know that the biggest enemy now is the enemy who killed his son?" Raymond asked calmly as he looked at the aristocratic coalition suppressed by his troops.


    "We should launch a general attack at all costs until the enemy disappears." Colson thought and said.


    "Yes, we can conspire with a poisonous snake, but we can''t dance with the angry lion. Let the king keep his last reason. When he repels the Allied forces of hea, we can disclose this to the king at the critical moment. Then, we can sit and see that they are both injured. No matter which side survives, we can win more easily."


    "Well, it''s a pity that the woman is not simple. Otherwise, if she can be killed ahead of time, it will save a lot of energy in the back. I don''t know how such a powerful person would be willing to work for klockdale. It''s hard to imagine that klockdale''s strength would be stronger than her, but I don''t know what happened after she was poisoned by me." Colson felt sorry for not being able to keep Hathaway.


    "It''s very simple, either krocdal is a stronger person or an attractive person, but no matter which one, it''s not easy to deal with." Raymond frowned.


    Now Andia is completely out of order.


    The occurrence of the rebellious event of the barrier made the nobles who survived the barrier worried and strengthened their supervision over the City builders. Some nobles treated the City builders more ferociously, while others were on the contrary.


    But the remaining ten barriers, big and small, never stop.


    At present, the eight barriers headed by Rosen form a linkage. Once one barrier is attacked by the remaining King''s army, other barriers will send reinforcements as soon as possible.


    The king''s army suffered huge losses twice before and after. Now Princess hea is in the dominant position. The army composed of city makers is crushing all the king''s army which is composed of decapitation army.


    Most of the king''s army shrank back, but there were also some tentative attacks.


    Although the king''s army was defeated in the battle against several big barriers, it was extremely difficult for Rosen to rely on other barriers to defend. If Rosen wanted to win, he didn''t do it.


    But now Rosen can''t do it many times. Obviously, there are also experts in the king''s army and Raymond. If he does it too many times and is targeted by research, he will be in trouble once the war starts and he fails.


    This is the game of war. Whoever shows more weaknesses and flaws first is doomed to failure.


    Now it''s more of a kind of mutual trial, but the trial is filled with human lives, but no one can stop it, because everyone wants to be the final winner.


    "It is reported that the brilliant action of the Raymond bulwark builders failed, and our side suffered heavy losses. At the same time, the LOSA bulwark was taken back by the Allied forces of the Duke of Raymond."


    "In the south, the nobles of two barriers openly expressed their support for Princess hea''s righteousness and sent an army of 5000 people to show their determination."


    "The defeated army that attacked the capital has been integrated into our army."


    "Our army has broken another wall and is now attacking the inner city."


    "Boss, the mission was successfully intercepted, but the two sides are bound to have telephone communication. I''m afraid that the mission will continue to send, or the world government may send someone to check."


    "What? The world government wants to go to war with Sihuang white beard. Let''s first stabilize the domestic situation and not send troops for the time being?! Damn it It''s a roar from the king.

 Chapter 316

    The war situation is stalemate, and the news of the public execution of fire fist ace has begun to be announced to the world. At the same time, work has been carried out on the convening of qiwuhai and the elite of the Navy headquarters.


    This is a war with Sihuang white beard, which requires a lot of preparation. It''s not a war that can be launched in a hurry. After all, what they have to face is the strongest man in the world.


    It is impossible for the world government, or the Navy headquarters, to let a good card play and fail.


    On the contrary, the kingdom of Andia, which should have been taken seriously, did not really take it as an important matter for the world government in the face of such a major event as the war against the four emperors. After all, there are so many kingdoms in the world, and the change of dynasties can not be more normal.


    They don''t have so much manpower and energy to take care of them. As usual, the kingdom of Andia, a big economic country, will receive some special care, but it happens that the time is not good.


    Therefore, the world government, as a matter of routine, has sent some personnel from the spy agencies to see the situation. The emissary group has not been able to arrive. It is very difficult to explain a lot of things by telephone worms alone.


    Moreover, even if there is a change of Dynasty, as long as the new king is still headed by the world government and is still a franchise country, then the world government will not have any special opinions on this.


    "It''s time to speed up." Rosen looks at the news inside and outside.


    This is the right time. Originally, it was intended to ferment for some time. However, since the public execution of fire fist has come down, the world government does not have so much energy to explore the changes of Andia kingdom.


    "Summon all the crew, stop all the wars, and let them enter the truce. Two days later, all the barriers will march out at the same time, break through the king''s city, and kill the HunJun." At the meeting, Rosen gave the final operational instructions.


    The barrier war is in a stalemate. It is difficult for both sides to break a barrier. However, there are also barriers that are changing hands between loss and capture, which makes the people of Andia panic.


    But Princess hea''s thought war was very good, both civilians and City builders, even a small number of nobles responded.


    This is the advantage that the current king''s bad government brings to Rosen.


    This can be seen from Princess hea''s rapidly expanding troops. Now the number of troops that can fight has exceeded 600000.


    On the other hand, the total strength of the king''s army plus the noble army is only about 250000.


    However, most of Rosen''s troops have not received orthodox military training, and most of them are brave.


    The king and Raymond''s troops are regular troops. If they fight head-on, Rosen''s troops may not be able to win even if they have an advantage in numbers.


    After all, years or even longer of military training, sometimes it is difficult to make up the gap only by blood and courage.


    But it''s not totally useless, because the individual power of the world is very different, and the more base, the higher the possibility of the birth of the strong.


    And now Rosen has a lot of fighting power on the table. If there is no accident, victory is in sight.


    Hathaway, Bonis, Alice, enilu, sparks, Morris... And Rosen, if such a combination of strength can not win a kingdom, even a big country, it will be a failure.


    If Rosen''s strength is a little stronger, Hathaway and ainilu''s strength can go further, and they can have the fighting power to block the general level alone, then Rosen''s Pirate Group will have the qualification to play with the four emperors.


    Even if we don''t have the qualification to play a positive game with Sihuang.


    But as for the generals in the headquarters of the Shanghai army, if there is no big naval fleet, I''m afraid a general can''t help them, or even be killed.


    This is the positive combat power of the dawn Pirate Group.


    Morris is not a member of Rosen''s crew, so it''s hard to say how much power he will make.


    And Alice Bonis and the leader of the City builders, Mr. sparks, have the same strength as the leader or cadre of the four emperors. They can''t reach the top level, let alone the star level.


    Dinger and Bulova are not strong in fighting, but they are good at human affairs, have a unique vision for governing the country, and have the ability of an old man promoted from the City builders.


    It''s enough to annihilate a country with such strength, but there is still something lacking in governing a country. Therefore, some aristocrats who are not particularly bad will be accepted by Rosen if they are willing to join.


    The order went down and was soon carried out.


    "The battle content is very simple, beheading! Besides the king, Raymond will die! Only when these two men die can their army be broken down. Alice, Vic, brova and sparks, on the morning of the third day, you launch a general attack on all the barriers that can support the capital. If you can take them down, you can take them down. If you can''t take them down, you can intercept their support for the capital. " Rosen said.


    "I understand." Led by Alice, Rosen has deployed enough troops to take command of each barrier.


    Although these people are on the same front with him now, Rosen is worried about problems, so even if it is unnecessary, he has to ensure that his orders can be well executed and put in place in time.


    "Morris, you help to control the changes on the sea, in case they escape from the sea, enilu, Hathaway, Bonis... You go straight to the palace with me when the general attack is launched." Rosen arranged it one by one.


    As far as Rosen''s intelligence is concerned, there should be only one shadow of the king''s master. Of course, there must be a powerful army behind him. And Raymond has Colson beside him, and Raymond has strength.


    The enemy''s high-end combat power is no less than three. The front combat power is not particularly strong, but the ability is very threatening. In addition to this, there is the unstable factor tezolo.


    If the unstable factor tezolo is left out, everything will be going on as planned by Rosen.


    Maybe it won''t be very easy, but it''s basically certain to win, but with one more tezolo, it''s hard to say if it appears in the decisive battle, so we can''t be careless.


    "By the way, uncle, if I want to fight, I know a beautiful big sister. She said that as long as I''m willing to take the Queen''s sister to meet her, she is willing to grant me a request." Said Natalie suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosen is a little confused. He looks at Eni road. What''s the situation.


    "Listen to others say, what kind of pirate empress, qiwuhai and so on. I don''t know why. I seem to be very interested in the captain. I''m not sure if there is any malice." Enilu said flatly.


    "That''s a troublesome woman. Don''t worry about her. Do what''s in front of you first." Rosen frowns slightly. The Pirate Queen meets Natalie. With her arrogance, she doesn''t contradict Natalie? live together peacefully?


    "It seems that the war has stopped and the enemy has withdrawn."


    "Are they afraid? It is said that Lord Raymond has been stationed in the capital


    "Don''t slacken. It''s probably a conspiracy. Send more troops to watch the City builders. If there''s any change, kill them immediately. They can''t increase their forces any more."


    All the barriers suddenly quieted down, and all the fighting stopped temporarily. It was the same on the first day, and it was still the same on the second.


    "Strange, did they give up?"


    "It''s impossible. They have a big advantage."


    "I hope it''s over as soon as possible. The king''s temper is getting worse and worse. I heard that he killed dozens of singers with a knife yesterday. Are you crazy?"


    "Shut up, don''t want to live, and don''t bother us."


    "Captain, is it really meaningful that we fight for such a king? I think Princess hea will treat the people better. The king is a little unhappy now. As soon as the war doesn''t progress, a large group of people will suffer. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What are they preparing for? Let everyone be on the alert, but suddenly stop to make great progress. There is definitely a plot, and at the same time, strengthen the vigilance of the palace. " Raymond frowning, beheading? This is really the key to winning every war.


    But if they don''t break the barriers, even if a few of them break through by force, they will fall into the siege of thousands of troops and their own experts. On the contrary, they are more likely to die.

 Chapter 317

    Before the storm, the tranquility did not last long. In the early morning of the third day, the army of HIA suddenly launched a fierce attack and captured two barriers in a row in the morning, which made the people of the king''s faction panic instantly.


    "Hold on, hold on, let them all hold on for me. I don''t need to go out, just hold on." The king roared in the palace.


    "Get it back." Raymond gave a very different order, his pride, his ambition did not allow a war in his control, such a huge mistake, and the two barriers are also very important.


    As a result, Raymond''s army was sent from the capital, while the king''s army was concentrated in the capital, and even voluntarily gave up a barrier against war.


    It is obvious that the king took a wise approach to protect himself and concentrated his forces in the capital to ensure his own safety.


    Although he did not know whether the world government would send reinforcements after this period of time, and the reinforcements were not enough to stabilize the situation in the kingdom for him.


    But before that, if he wants to survive, Princess hea''s situation is irresistible.


    He can live for a long time by relying on the barrier of King capital, which is the hardest city in Andia kingdom. Originally, it was designed to withstand the attack of millions of troops.


    "It''s really stupid. When we shrink our strength and give up the barriers outside the capital, we will cut off our hands and feet and block ourselves. It seems that the days when we are above the throne will make our king learn to be greedy of life and fear of death." Said Raymond, with a sullen face.


    Because of the king''s improper actions, his troops had to be sent out. Otherwise, the external barriers would be completely taken down in a few days. At that time, even if the king was invincible, what would happen?


    The siege of other barriers and the blockade of water and food are enough to slowly kill them. What''s more, because there are too many troops, there is no way to support them for long with the food stored in the capital.


    It''s no different from chronic suicide.


    "It''s reported that there is a sandstorm in the outer city of Wangdu, which is very fierce and huge. It is tens of meters higher than the outer city wall!"


    "Sandstorm? There is no desert near Wangdu. Let''s hide in the bunker first. No, let all the artillery bombard the sandstorm. That''s the enemy! Come on Raymond didn''t agree at first, but when he thought about it, he felt something was wrong.


    "At this time, is it really the decapitation plan?" Raymond asked Colson to bring his storm team members and drive them to the palace. Now the king can''t die. If he dies, all the huge troops below will be scattered.


    Even if the king is incompetent and fatuous, he is still the ruler and leader. Once he falls down, the people''s hearts that were not cohesive will collapse in an instant and then perish.


    So he had to go to the palace.


    "Boom!" A sandstorm is like a tsunami, which is wrapped with countless trees and rocks, shaking the earth and rolling in. From this endless sandstorm, there are countless tornadoes of sand and dust hovering in the sky, like a group of demons dancing, blocking the sky


    "It''s too big, isn''t it?" In the face of this natural disaster, the soldiers on the barrier of Wangdu could not help showing their despair. Was the sandstorm that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth really created by those with ability?


    "Execute the command."


    "Yes."


    More than hundreds of cannons roared together, but the shells fell into the sandstorm and were instantly engulfed.


    "There are people in the sandstorm!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Look at the top. There are people standing all over the trees that are surging." A sentry with a telescope said in horror, take the sand wave attack? I''ve never heard of such a siege.


    "Really, enemy attack!"


    But when they found out, it was too late. The waves had reached their eyes and beat down. A wave beat down and directly emptied many city guards.


    "Take this place, they''ll keep attacking, but our reinforcements are behind." Rosen said to Alice and others that Alice led 5000 elite soldiers who came by sand wave to land on the wall.


    They need to attract enough firepower, because only in this way can the forces in the inner city be concentrated here, and Rosen and they can attack the palace with less resistance.


    Alice nodded, scuffle broke out, and other reinforcements were also moving forward, because Rosen could carry only these troops without injury, and any more would affect the speed and so on.


    Leave Alice, Rosen and others to go directly to the palace in the intelligence. Enilu, Hathaway, Bonis and others are all around. The successive soldiers rush up, and some of them are blocked by Alice''s soldiers.


    Some of them are swept away by sword Qi and lightning.


    "Raytheon, 200 million volts, discharge!" Now, after several previous defeats, Aini road has learned to be cautious and deeply understand the truth that the lion Bo rabbit needs to do his best.


    But is it too cautious? They''re just ordinary soldiers. You can''t even be a lieutenant general. You can deal with a group of ordinary soldiers?


    "Don''t be careless." Aini road looked at Natalie, Rosen and others cast a look full of doubts, solemnly said.


    "What a tragedy. It''s all gray... "Natalie said silently, looking at the coke on the ground, and enilu was speechless.


    "To draw the king out in all fairness." They have made great progress all the way, not to mention these ordinary troops. Even if they are made up of the elite of the whole navy, they can not stop their attack without the leadership of experts.


    "Natalie Aini Road, you should control the information, the color and the domineering spirit. If you find a group of people trying to leave Wangdu, let me know for the first time." Rosen stepped forward and directly killed through the capital without even wearing a mask.


    Because the king''s army who is actively fighting will be loyal to the king and will kill all of them without any psychological burden, while the dead will not speak.


    Even if he is remembered by the survivors, it doesn''t matter. As long as he succeeds in seizing the kingdom of Andia, the truth of public opinion and news is completely controlled by him, and if he fails, it doesn''t matter whether he is exposed or not.


    "The inner city of Wangdu? It''s really strong. " Rosen and his party from the outer city to the inner city, almost did not spend much time, invincible.


    Rosen''s domineering punch only brought down the wall, but failed to destroy it directly.


    "Evil prison chop."


    "Thunder Dragon."


    "Black prison, cluster attack."


    Boom! Three people join hands, a shock to the entire capital of the explosion sounded, the inner city wall was blown to pieces.


    "Are you in the firing zone now?" In the high city, the king stood beside Raymond in a bit of panic. All around him were experts. Even Allen, who should have played his best in the dark, was ordered to stay by him.


    Raymond was speaking. Although Rosen''s attack was very sudden and swift, since the other side was aiming at beheading, there was no reason for them to escape. Instead of being targeted, they might as well kill them all. In this way, the balance of victory would tilt towards them again.


    Underground in the inner city, there are a huge number of high explosives buried by royal families for generations to protect the high city.


    The king just told him this news, because no matter how stupid the king was, he knew that to survive now, he had to work together. In addition, the Duke of Raymond was the nobleman who still stood beside him so far.


    "The inner city is broken!" On the high city, you can see the general movement on the inner city wall.


    "The enemy is in the designated area."


    "Send them to heaven!" Raymond''s voice fell.


    Rosen and others suddenly sent out a burst of dazzling light at their feet. It came very suddenly, and looking around, there were exploding flames within 5000 meters.


    Instant, burst!


    Boom! A thick flame cloud rose out of thin air, and the whole inner city collapsed. Countless inner city residents were engulfed by the fire and explosion, and at least tens of thousands of people were killed and injured.


    "Ha ha ha, dead, all dead. Even the general of the Navy headquarters can''t support such a huge explosion. He deserves it!" The king suddenly uttered a cry of madness and fear.


    When Rosen and others called in, he was really afraid. He could treat others cruelly, but he didn''t want to die.


    He is the king of a country, and there are many rich people who don''t enjoy enough. How can he die in the hands of the rebels.

 Chapter 318

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice it in time." Enilu turns into a flash of lightning and falls on the gloomy looking Rosen, who is carrying Robin and Natalie.


    Bonis soared into the air. Although he also suffered some impact, with his iron man attribute, this impact did no harm. As for mr.5, it is estimated that he is enjoying the big bang.


    Hathaway looks after Valentine''s day, Miggs and others.


    After the explosion, they were not hurt. Although the explosion was powerful and the scope was very wide, their information was overwhelming at the critical moment, which made them react in an instant and take corresponding measures.


    The whole inner city became a sea of purgatory and fire. Although the people who died were all the people of the king''s capital, most of the civilians were innocent.


    "I don''t blame you. As a royal family, it''s impossible to have no means. I just didn''t expect that the whole inner city underground is almost full of explosives, and it seems to be buried very deep and hidden." Such as explosives, if you hide them deep, you can''t feel the color.


    "Insanity." Robin''s face is not good-looking, after all, thousands of lives disappeared in front of his eyes, and in this way, it is enough to show that their war is completely right.


    This is a ferocious tyrant, now in addition to his own life, any life in his eyes, as does not exist.


    "Keep going." After crossing the sea of fire, they soon came to the high city with the closed gate. Although there were less than ten people, they caused a great sensation to the enemy camp. In that kind of explosion, they survived?


    None of them died. How could that be?!


    "The enemy is not dead, they have already killed Gao Cheng!"


    "No, no way!" The king looks pale and unbelievable. It''s the power to kill the general. Although it''s hard to move and the launching environment is limited, its power is real.


    In history, there was an outbreak that seriously injured a general who defected from the Navy headquarters and came to provoke the kingdom of Andia.


    Are people stronger? How is that possible?


    In fact, the explosion power is very strong. If it is hit from the front, unless it is natural, it is difficult for ordinary flesh and blood to resist such a strong explosion.


    However, it''s a pity that Rosen''s team, together with his own team, has two strong players. No matter how strong the attack is, as long as it''s not hit, it''s meaningless.


    Just like now.


    "It''s not that easy, but no one died." Raymond was also surprised. It''s possible that Croker could escape such an explosion.


    But none of his men died, which gave Raymond a little bad feeling.


    It seems that there are more than one or two people in the dawn Pirate Group.


    "As long as we hold Gaocheng, it''s not so easy for them to break in and consume their strength first. In case they come in, we''ll have a chance to win even if we wait for work with ease. At the same time, it''s hard to say who will kill who will set traps." Raymond remained calm.


    They also have the means to protect themselves. If they operate well, maybe the enemy will be beheaded. That way, he will be relaxed.


    But at this moment, Rosen''s voice came: "king of Andia, don''t you want to avenge your useless son? Now I''m here. I remember when he died, he always begged me to let him go. Don''t you ask for forgiveness, ha ha... "


    The king was stunned for a moment, and then his whole face twisted, just like an angry devil on his upper body. Bastard, it''s klockdale. It''s klockdale, isn''t it HYA''s assassin?!


    Damn it, just a pirate, did not evade their own search, but also dare to show up in front of their own provocation, unforgivable, intolerable, must die! one


    The king was no longer in a panic. At first, he thought that it was the army of hiah. Now, it is likely that these pirates are taking advantage of the fire.


    To this day, the king still does not know that the black hand behind hea is Rosen. When Raymond hears this provocation, he is not happy. He does not think that Crocker is good. How can he start to provoke the king?


    "Open the gate, the police station has elite, kill them all, kill them all, kill them all, if they don''t die, you will die." The king roared at more than 3000 elites around him. These 3000 elites are the foundation of the whole royal family.


    It is also the most powerful and fearless Legion. It has been brainwashed and trained since childhood. It can only execute orders unconditionally and can only be used in war. I usually train in the snow.


    "Yes." The head of the royal court guard should say that only 500 people are left to guard the king''s safety, and the remaining 2500 people are left to attack!


    "Your Majesty." Raymond frowned. This is not what he wanted to see. This army is really powerful, but now let them consume the enemy. How can we form an effective encirclement?


    It''s a wise choice to let the soldiers with lower strength and more numbers consume the enemy''s talents, but the king can''t care so much at the moment: "shut up, Duke Raymond, remember your own identity, let your army attack, I will let them die!"


    Raymond was silent.


    "I asked you to send troops, didn''t you hear me? You want to fight me, too? " The king''s face was ferocious. He grabbed Raymond''s shoulder and growled.


    Allan and Colson are both ready to go. As long as something goes wrong, they will immediately take action to protect their masters and obey their orders.


    "Don''t bother. They''re here." Raymond said suddenly.


    Boom! A pillar of thunder fell from the sky. Naturally, Rosen couldn''t fight with the army. He raided directly from the air. There were less than ten people, but they surrounded the king.


    "That man is mine." Hathaway pointed to Colson with a knife and said that she had to get back what she had suffered last time.


    There was a cold sweat on Colson''s forehead. The woman was so murderous and aggressive.


    "Start trap!" Raymond said suddenly, it''s inevitable, it''s only fighting, survival of the fittest.


    "Peng!" But as soon as the words came to an end, Rosen stamped on the ground, and the whole ground collapsed and turned into quicksand, burying the soldiers under the ground alive with some strange cages.


    "Do you want to use the same trick twice?" Rosen said coldly that from the beginning of the explosion, he opened the sand ability to the extreme. The sand with his ability has penetrated into the whole Gaocheng, although it consumes a lot.


    But no more accidents.


    Although I don''t know what the underground cages are for, from the point of view of the detachable and movable structure, they should capture people, with the smell of stone and very strong metal parts.


    Bang bang! But at this time, many soldiers suddenly appeared on the surrounding buildings, with a strange cannon, fired out a cage, and shrouded them.


    "Sandstorm." A tornado dust storm was thrown by Rosen and swept away.


    "If you only have these small skills, please die here, do it and kill them all!" The fighting broke out.


    "Protect the king!" After Allen gave the order, he rushed to Rosen alone. He believed that as long as he solved this man, he would be able to win. Now his own side has the advantage of troops. The situation is completely different from when he attacked HIA. This time, he will not lose.


    "Together." Raymond calmly ordered thousands of soldiers to follow him.


    "I''ll do it." Enilu stepped forward, a God''s verdict, swept a large area.


    "The king will give it to me and make a quick decision."


    There is no room for turning around. The final battle is so abrupt. Rosen believes that the king faction on the spot can not stop them.

 Chapter 319

    "Peng!" All of a sudden, Anlun''s crystal was smashed by his powerful fist, which directly smashed the building behind him through his body.


    "Cough." Allan looks at Rosen in disbelief. This is the captain of dawn Pirate Group?! The original seven Wu Sea! Is that too strong?


    He once had a collision with qiwuhai moonlight molya and didn''t win, so even when the valos barrier sneak attack failed, he felt that the situation was just unfavorable to him, and he didn''t try his best.


    So when I recognized Rosen just now, I subconsciously connected with qiwuhai. After all, this is the original qiwuhai.


    But now, just just in the match, we realize the gap between the two.


    The crystal''s magnetic field can''t affect Rosen as a nature, and the focusing and emitting light of the chip is just a burst attack weaker than laser.


    Even if the light can dazzle people''s eyes, it is almost useless in front of Rosen who has the power of seeing and hearing.


    If you dare to escape in front of the quicksand controlled by Rosen, it is suicide.


    Finally, the crystal''s multi-layer defense can''t prevent Rosen''s powerful attack. That is to say, Rosen almost conquers him, who is a crystal fruit capable man.


    In addition, his strength lags behind Rosen, which leads to the tragic situation of being beaten on one side. If it goes on like this, I believe it won''t be long before he dies in Rosen''s hands because of some mistake.


    It''s so strong! The enemy in front of him is too strong, and his assassin''s skill has not been brought into full play. His strongest skill should have been to assassinate in secret, but the king gave up this point and let the killers mixed with 3000 elite launch a frontal charge.


    My Lord, you are really old!


    Pen! A little distracted, directly by Rosen kick a few ribs: "as a national guard, your strength has been very good, ability development is also good, but today is still your death."


    "People are going to die. After living so long, it''s already a profit." With a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, Anlun pressed his hands on the ground and fiercely urged the fruit. Countless crystal spikes sprang up from the ground.


    But as soon as it rose, it was crushed by Rosen''s foot, and then Rosen manipulated countless sand spikes to stab Allan from all directions.


    "Crystal defense, 20 levels!" Allan''s body is shining with all kinds of colors, which are wrapped up layer by layer.


    But being stabbed madly by the sand stab, in an instant, layers of crystal are broken and fall to the ground like broken glass slag


    "How can it be?"?! Allan, he can''t lose! " When the king saw Anlun who was almost crushed by one side, it was hard to accept for a moment.


    Over the years, Allan has eradicated many enemies for him and is invincible. As long as he asks for the task, there is nothing he can''t do.


    But now in the hands of Crocker, he could hardly hold on, which made him recover a little bit of reason, and constantly ordered the king''s army to support Allan.


    But even laymen can see that this is just a delay. I''m afraid it won''t take Rosen long to get rid of Allan.


    So the king looked around and put his hope on Raymond and others, only to find that Raymond and others were not much better.


    "What? Not everyone in Qinghai is that strong. " Aynero watched the trembling, heavy faced Duke of Raymond, who had been shot away by his own Thunderbird, and he couldn''t help but get mad.


    I have the consciousness of forgetting the scar and the pain.


    Be careful, but the majesty of God cannot be lost.


    With his bare feet and gold scepter in his hand, he beats the drum behind him from time to time, approaching Raymond step by step, sending out lightning, driving Raymond back and compressing his living space.


    "Miscellaneous fish... Discharge, ten million volts!" Ainilu looked around at the loyal soldiers, and could not help frowning. The golden scepter pulled the thunder and lightning out, and the electric arc burst out, turning over countless soldiers.


    "Are you kidding me? People like that are also subordinates of Kroc?" Raymond thought enilu would be easier to deal with, but when he got in touch with it, he was almost crushed in all aspects, and he was also a natural ability person.


    What''s more terrible is Xianglei fruit, which is very famous and known as the most powerful devil fruit in nature. But he who has such ability is also a subordinate of Kroc?! Was krocdal such a terrible enemy?


    "Lord Raymond!" Colson saw that Raymond was not doing well and exclaimed.


    I''m afraid Raymond''s situation would be more dangerous if there were not a steady stream of soldiers who could interfere and consume the enemy. But if it goes on like this, their defeat is inevitable.


    "Do you have time to see others?" Hathaway''s domineering spirit reached the extreme. With one sword, countless images of Colson were smashed, and her real body was among them. With one sword, her body almost split open.


    But even if it wasn''t opened, it left shocking scars.


    "All over the world, annihilation guns!" Colson was surprised and quickly retreated. At the same time, countless Colson appeared again in the sky. Every time he walked the road, a brand new Colson would appear.


    So when he moves fast, he leaves a new image in place. This is his ability, the latest image! Every imaging has some strength. At present, the upper limit is 100.


    A hundred of the latest Colson took out the individual artillery in the photo together. In an instant, a hundred guns burst out in unison. Hathaway was covered and had nowhere to escape. It exploded in an instant!


    "It''s very powerful." In the fire, Hathaway''s whole body is covered and hardened to the extreme. Her domineering spirit comes out of the fire, and her eyes are so cold that Colson is afraid.


    What''s the matter with this woman? I''m not a man of ability, but what''s the matter with all my swordsmanship and all the weapons that can''t be broken?!


    "Blow it all up! Catapult in place, big bang Mr.5 looks excited, and he has developed a new move. The stronger the speed is, the stronger the bounce will spread the impact force around. These impact forces are mixed with the breath from his body and strong breathing, which are the fuel of explosion.


    He jumped ten meters high. On the ground, a ripple of air rippled out, like rings. Within the scope of the wave, a huge explosion occurred instantly, which emptied many soldiers.


    "It''s a split!" After the transparent blades of Bonis swept into the crowd, like a tree, dozens of more slender and swift blades were instantly separated from the main blades, and hundreds of soldiers were fleeing


    Natalie, Valentine''s day, Miggs, Robin and others have their own performances. Although they are not so brilliant, it is no problem to block some soldiers and create gaps for Rosen and others.


    So looking around, although there are thousands of soldiers rushing forward, the central area is swept out of a huge open space by Bonis and others, and wave after wave of soldiers are thrown out.


    "How is that possible?"?! How could it be so strong?! It''s just a pirate group. Hateful, hateful. Are you all rubbish? Get rid of the enemy quickly. " The king growled.


    If the enemy is allowed to make trouble in this way, his life is likely to be lost.


    "It can''t go on like this. Let''s do it." Raymond was also forced to do nothing, now want to survive, only with the cards.

 Chapter 320

    "Use the reverse, everyone use the reverse!" The king saw that the situation was getting worse and worse. Under the cover of the guard, he stepped aside and then called out.


    "Fool!" Raymond was almost killed. If he didn''t know that the king had a deep hatred with his enemies, he would have doubted whether he had been sold.


    But he knew that the king was just eager to take down the enemy in front of him. Hatred was a thing that could easily make people lose their senses.


    Sure enough, Rosen and others who heard this were more alert.


    "Die. Point to the gun. Fist gun! " An instant thunder shadow close, a punch full blast, crystal fragments flying, Anlun body like a shrimp bow up, and then blood and flesh flying.


    "What is this? What''s more, if it''s just a brute force strike, Allan thinks he can hold on for a while, but suddenly a strange suction comes out from Rosen''s fist. It''s a sand whirlpool. For a moment, he can''t break free.


    And he looked down to see that his flesh and blood began to dry up, the nervous system lost that part of the sense, and then slowly spread.


    So Allan was terrified: "crystal armor!"


    This is his strongest defense, stronger than personal devices. A steady stream of crystals gushed out of his body and covered Rosen''s arm like a tide. At the same time, the viscera became crystals to protect every inch of his flesh and blood.


    But with a slight click, the crystal broke, and his whole body, unable to resist any longer, withered quickly, and then fell to the ground as a corpse.


    At the same time, Rosen''s mission system, 400 million prompts completed, defense X4 arrived, and then released a reset mission, strength x4, reward target of 1.2 billion Bailey.


    It''s a rare power task. Although it''s not easy to find the goal of such strength, if this strength is completed, Rosen believes that his strength will be greatly improved.


    The 400 million strong master, now in Rosen''s hands, has been unable to compete with him for a long time.


    "Action." When Raymond saw that Allan had been killed, he was shocked and ordered. Suddenly, some of the soldiers threw out thin pieces of metal.


    However, the members of the dawn Pirate Group, who had been "reminded" by the king, did not choose hard connection, but chose to evade. No matter what the means were, as long as they could evade, it was not a big problem.


    Although Rosen and others have a strong strength advantage, but the fight can never be careless.


    But although Natalie and others dodged away in an instant, the thin metal changed rapidly, and the body expanded dozens of times in an instant,


    Moreover, it was generated suddenly and rapidly from the surrounding area. Enilu saw the metal body spreading rapidly from the metal sheet as the source, which, in the eyes of ordinary people, could not be caught by the naked eye.


    However, the extremely excellent seeing and hearing color domineering, or let ainilu early awareness and capture the rapid change, he flashed away from this area.


    But Bonis and others failed to respond, because the trigger was too fast. Except for Rosen and Natalie, all the others were imprisoned by these personal devices.


    "Continue to launch."


    "What is this? Personal protective barriers? From the perspective of device, it should be, but isn''t personal protective barrier only for personal protection? Can it be used against the enemy? " Rosen kept dodging.


    This person, after triggering, started too fast, even if he was almost hit.


    Boom! Hathaway and Natalie are also shrouded, but judging from the violent impact and deformation in the landing personal metal semicircle, it''s obvious that this thing can''t hold Hathaway for long.


    Bonis and others in other barriers are also resisting.


    "Join hands and take them first." Raymond''s soundtrack, a personal barrier, is a protective thing, and also the most superb manufacturing technology in Andia kingdom.


    It is said to be able to defend against all attacks with fast deployment speed. On the contrary, it is to fire the protective barrier at the enemy and trap the enemy. However, the barrier pursues protection rather than attack, and at the same time, it is for the sake of deployment speed.


    There is no collateral means of attack, they can only trap them, and then they can concentrate their forces, release the rest one by one and knock them down.


    "That''s naive, Qinghai people! Wan Lei Enilu was in the state of Thunder God, with thunder and lightning gushing wildly on his body. The sky was full of clouds and dark clouds, and then countless thunderbolts came down, making the army on the ground scream wildly.


    Electric snake dance, wipe out the enemy.


    "It''s hard to deal with those who are left with two natural abilities." Raymond said, and Colson in crazy to avoid lightning, originally wanted to attack, but an Aini road is enough to stop them all.


    Rosen didn''t move. He frowned and looked at the metal personal protective devices on the ground. With Peng''s loud noise, Hathaway split the barrier, and the others were also distorted.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand to make a volley attack, destroyed the solid personal barriers, and released Bonis and others.


    "Hathaway, cut off the king''s head." Rosen glances around and asks Hathaway to move. He''s on his guard. There''s a strong one lurking. Tezorro?


    "Did you find out? It''s amazing. I thought it was good. " A middle-aged man with gold earrings and rings appeared from the top of the building.


    It''s tezolo.


    "It''s a shame." Taizolo looked at the declining King faction, shook his head, and then gently waved his arms. The building he was standing on melted into gold in an instant, and then the golden liquid flew to Raymond and others.


    Instantly form a suit of armor and wear it on them.


    "What is this?" Raymond and others were surprised.


    Originally, Hathaway wanted to kill the king, and Colson intercepted him and split him away with a sword. Now Hathaway is more and more adept at mastering Colson''s real body.


    In terms of strength and fruit ability, Colson is obviously better than Allan around the king. No wonder Raymond is ambitious.


    Just as Hathaway was chasing after Corson with a sword, when she struck again, it was sparking. It was tezorro''s gold armor.


    "Hard." Hathaway frowned. Her Yang Dao should have cut the iron like mud, but it was defended by the sudden golden armor.


    "The latest imaging! Hundred shadows Colson doesn''t know what''s going on, but since his defense has greatly increased, he can launch a proper counterattack, and it''s obvious that the comer is their ally.


    "My Lord tezorro!" When the king saw tezolom, his confidence suddenly increased. Although tezoloming was not a soldier on the face, his actual strength was known to be powerful in the whole world below.


    "As long as you can resist, there''s still a chance to win." Raymond''s body is covered with gold armor, and the strongest storm team also has it. Therefore, their defense power is greatly increased, and they can support for a longer time.


    But it seems that it is difficult to win, but at least it can bring a little pressure to the dawn Pirate Group.


    Natalie stabbed a member of the storm team with a dagger, but she flew out by herself. Bonis''s speed blade can no longer pierce the enemy as easily as it just did


    "Is this the awakened one?" Rosen''s face was a little dignified, just a move of gold armor, let the enemy''s defense greatly increased, but also a group.


    However, the gap in strength is not so easy to smooth out, and they have lost a strong fighting force, Allan, only to a more difficult to deal with taizolo.


    "If I can, I really don''t want to fight with you. It''s meaningless, but the king has offered a very good price after all, and the warlord is also thinking about your head, so please die here." Taizolo said with a smile.


    Although he just came here, he also noticed the strength of Rosen and his powerful subordinates. This is not a bone that can be easily gnawed, but it is because of this that it is more interesting.

 Chapter 321

    Hathaway Bonis and others continued to kill the king. Although they were powerful, there were many enemies, and many of them could not be solved in one move.


    After all, this is the most elite army in the Kingdom, and the enemy still has powerful experts. I''m afraid it will take some time to bite this hard bone.


    If tezolo does not appear, then the king faction is not the opponent of Rosen and others at all, but the most worrying situation still appears, so Rosen let Hathaway kill the king quickly.


    As long as the king dies, the overall situation will be decided, and it is impossible for tezolo to destroy them, and the outcome is hard to predict.


    "Now what are you going to do? Alone against me? " Even in the face of Rosen, taizolo still has a cat and mouse mentality. In his eyes, the powerful people are just soldiers.


    And the real dominator is the rich, and he is willing to do something for money, so that he can control more money, control more power.


    "Do you take yourself too seriously?" Rosen frowned. Tezorro''s attitude made him very upset. His voice fell and a compressed sand fist burst out.


    "In such a hurry. Gold bomb Tezollo grinned and looked fierce. His fist was covered with gold armor, and he was domineering. With one blow, he blasted the sand fist. The strong explosion made the air flying around.


    "What are you proud of? A slave to money. " Rosen''s instant approach, the ground burst of dense sand thorn, pierced the sky, from all directions to tezolo, some sand thorn covered with domineering, hidden in the dense sand thorn.


    "Gold armor." Taizoro heard these words, his face slowly darkened down, the word slave, let him think of some bad memories.


    Boom! With the gold armor attached, tezolo stamped his foot on the molten gold liquid, and saw that the liquified gold instantly formed countless rope shaped gold, whipped and waved, clearing all the sand thorns.


    "Bound by gold!" Whoosh, and these gold whips take advantage of this opportunity to drill into the ground, fiercely break the ground from Rosen''s feet, trying to entangle Rosen.


    "Lei Ying! Sand explosion Rosen is close to tezorro. Now Rosen, whose ability and body skill have reached advanced level, has no problem in long-range close combat.


    Jinsha covers the fist, domineering superposition, countless raised sand is highly concentrated, all the strength is concentrated in this fist.


    "The reaction is good, but even so, how can I smash you, gold bomb!" Tezorro also hit.


    Boom! Fist to bang, the ground instantly collapsed out of a hole, raging winds.


    "Death Tezorro''s strength is rising, and he doesn''t smash Rosen with one punch, which makes him very unwilling. He is just a former qiwuhai, and he dares to fight with himself. It''s really stupid.


    "High frequency collision, instant annihilation!" Strength and strength poured out wildly. Some of them were rampant on Rosen''s face and scratched blood. So was tezorro. But at the moment, their strength broke out again.


    Boom! The two fists pressed and pushed wildly, and the force became more fierce. Lightning flashed, the air vibrated, and the ground collapse became stronger. The surging shock wave rushed countless soldiers into the sky in an instant.


    "So strong!" Everyone was aware of the strength of their attack. Even Hathaway was in a solemn mood. It seemed that she had to kill the king as soon as possible.


    "I''m such a strong Qinghai man again. Damn it, I''m going to destroy you all! Discharge, discharge, discharge, verdict


    Aini road was blown up, and the whole King City was just like the end of the world. A lot of thunder and lightning came down and ran wildly. Under this blow, almost one fifth of the troops were emptied.


    "It''s useless to hit the target. Lightning man is too hard to deal with. Where is the stone net of hailou? Let''s go! Let''s go


    The soldiers were immediately terrified, and the surviving commander responded immediately.


    Countless stone nets were fired by cannonballs and came towards enilu. He mainly relied on the fruit ability, so when he saw the stone nets, he immediately dodged.


    Although he is powerful, it is extremely dangerous if he is caught by the stone net.


    Because hailou stone not only has the function of containment, but also makes those who have the ability weak and powerless. Even those who have the original strength will be greatly affected in terms of physical fitness


    "It''s worthy of the name. It''s interesting. Only in this way can it be worth hunting." Tezorro quickly retreated after his fist, because his golden fist armor had just cracked. It was not like it was broken by brute force, but more like it was corrupted by corrosive abilities.


    This is not good news for him. You should know that he is the emperor of gold and the ruler of gold. Gold is a hard currency which is hard to damage and decay and suitable for long-term storage.


    But even so, Kroc can still use his ability to erode himself. The natural system is really hard to deal with.


    But once tezollo has made up his mind to do something, it needs to be done like an excellent show.


    "Peng!" Rosen comes close again. The black prison has 44 rounds. It breaks out instantly.


    "The golden weapon." Tezorro did not retreat to fight back. He gathered two golden axes in his hand and waved them to block all Rosen''s sand attack. He quickly approached Rosen and split the two axes at Rosen''s neck.


    "Jinsha armed! Hardened sand armor Rosen''s neck is covered with domineering power, and his body skill has been improved to the extreme. You should know that his total defense multiple is X12 now. When the axe goes up, only sparks will appear.


    "What a tough body." Tezorro was surprised, but in this gap, Rosen punched him directly in the abdomen, the gold armor cracked, tezorro opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely ugly.


    You hurt yourself?!


    "Son of a bitch!" Peng, at the moment when he flew backward, he kicked Rosen directly. With such a close distance and their similar strength, it''s hard to avoid each other''s attack.


    And both of them are very hard. They fight hard. Taizolo relies on the hardness of his golden fruit ability, while Rosen also relies on the most outstanding point of his physical skills, defense.


    Both of them are true and can''t give in. Sometimes a close fight is just who can fight better than others.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to make me." Rosen took off his coat, and his whole body was full of strength. Although he didn''t expand into a muscular man, it seemed that every inch of flesh and blood was full of explosive power.


    Feeling Rosen''s sudden outburst, tezorro didn''t quite understand. How could he succeed? what do you mean?


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter what it means. The important thing is that he wants to defeat the enemy.


    "In that case, I can''t play around any more. I will try my best to be decent for the funeral of the strong." Tezorro''s awakening ability urges him to be the center. All the nearby buildings are golden, even the ground.


    "The sand is out of control!" Rosen instantly realized that his connection with the earth had been cut off, because the earth had temporarily become another material, gold, under the influence of tezolo''s awakening ability.


    So Rosen has lost his geographical advantage all the time, and his ability has awakened. Will it become so troublesome?

 Chapter 322

    "What''s the matter? Can''t control the sand? This is just the beginning. " Tezorro laughs. He begins to enjoy the battle. Looking around, the whole palace is full of gold.


    Then the gold turned into liquid and poured in, forming a tall giant of gold. The giant of gold was very huge, full of violent sense of power, much bigger than the giant of Rosen yellow sand.


    "What?! What''s this? " The king and others looked at the golden giant and were very shocked. The pressure that the golden giant brought to them was too strong.


    Even enilu Hathaway can''t keep calm.


    It''s just a golden fruit of Superman. It has such power.


    Peng! Rosen was not idle to watch tezorro change into a complete form, but with a blow from the air, he only heard the bang of the Peng, and the gold burst out of Mars.


    It''s not just huge, it''s very defensive.


    "The sea of gold." The gold giant of taizolo stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole ground became soft. Then it made a huge noise, and the gold ground became liquid, setting off a turbulent wave. Some soldiers who had not yet responded were immediately submerged by the sea of gold.


    "Get out of the way." Hathaway frowned to remind everyone that although the golden waves are rushing towards Rosen, they are also nearby. If they don''t dodge in time, once they are submerged by the golden liquid, it''s almost impossible to break free.


    See those soldiers struggling in the sea of gold, they will sink deeper and deeper until they are completely engulfed.


    "Purgatory tornado." Rosen threw out ten tornado sandstorms with both hands. Although there is not much sand on the ground, Rosen now gathers the sand in the air very quickly, but it is always weaker than the ground.


    Pengpeng! The golden ocean is going to submerge Rosen, but it is blocked by the dust tornado. However, it can''t resist for long, and the Golden Ocean beats down in a turbulent manner.


    Yuebu!


    Rosen rose up in the air, but countless strips of gold came out of the sea of gold, rolling towards Rosen like a forest vine, all around.


    "Point to the gun. Torrent!" Rosen pulls up again and shoots out with a reflexive gun, smashing all the gold ropes. But just after smashing, more gold ropes are whipped and twined at a faster speed.


    "Iron. All armed!" Rosen can''t avoid the second wave of attack in the air, so he can only resist the gold rope to entangle Rosen. The rest of Rosen''s body is lashed with sparks.


    Entangled soon by Rosen released the domineering shock broken.


    "It''s really a general, and the ability to wake up is very difficult to deal with." Rosen is under attack, but not fatally injured for the time being. Instead, he is thinking about how to target the awakened one.


    The golden awakening is a little restrained for Rosen, who originally relied on his geographical position.


    "It''s no use. No matter how many interruptions you make or how much I want, there will be as much awakening of ability. It''s a completely different form, but I should be honored to die in my hands."


    Although taizolo said something, he didn''t hesitate to start, and he was very powerful. For a moment, lightning flashed and thundered, and a flash of lightning split directly from the air to Rosen.


    In the golden giant state, he has the ability of direct discharge, which may be the derivative skill of too intense heat generation, or it may be that he controls the electric and magnetic force.


    As he said, the awakening of him is really extraordinary.


    "Thunder and lightning?" Ai Ni road Leng for a while, although can''t compare with his strongest lightning, but this lightning is not weak.


    "Uncle''s down." Natalie''s a little worried.


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of tezorro. As long as kroddar dies, you will all die." Under the cover of Raymond, Colson, storm team and King''s elite army, the king struggled to resist the attack of Hathaway and others.


    They were more and more difficult to resist. Even the king was accidentally cut off an arm by Hathaway. If someone didn''t help him in time, the king would have died suddenly.


    "They are both so powerful!" Raymond''s heart was heavy, tezorro''s and Crocker''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    "He won''t lose, the key is that we want to win well." Robin''s arms came out of the king''s back, and he was about to break his head. However, Colson cut him off with a knife. Robin had to give up.


    "Everyone cover me." Hathaway stares at the king, and suddenly says, it''s not good for them to hold on like this, so she will take the king''s head as a sharp knife.


    "Got it."


    Hathaway runs like a phantom. Where she passes, she will be killed with a knife.


    "Stop her!" Raymond frowned. In a moment, countless attacks hit Hathaway.


    "No way. Thunder Dragon. " In an instant, two thunderdragons flew away, flapping their teeth and claws, detonating or shooting down most of the attacks, guns and gunfire on both sides.


    Hathaway is strong, but most of the people in this world are still flesh and blood. They can''t stand these attacks as much as the strong.


    "Bloom." Bonis''s whole body became bladed, and the sword that fell on the ground was swallowed into his body, just as his body became liquid metal, and then he made a punch through the air.


    Boom, a storm of metal blade fragments, with a frenzied and disordered knife air, instantly swept all the obstacles in front of Hathaway


    At this moment, everyone is covering for Hathaway and creating opportunities to move on


    "Very strong!" The sands covered by Rosen''s body surface flew out, forming a long gun. It was covered with domineering air. The sand was condensed, compressed, and then stimulated to be active, which made it vibrate faster.


    When tezorro''s thunder and lightning blows down, Rosen has a thunder shadow, which instantly opens the distance.


    Then he arched his waist and shot through the thunder and lightning. The metal property of Jinsha is the best conductor. Part of the thunder and lightning that was supposed to be cut down was taken away by the sand gun.


    Whoa! Thunder sand gun, through the air, extremely fast, with taizolo''s body, there is no way to escape.


    Boom! Accurate hit on the gold giant, a roar, accompanied by the scream of taizolo, the whole gold giant swayed back a few steps, but soon established itself.


    In front of the gold giant''s chest, there is a hole blasted open, blooming like a golden flower.


    "Damn it! It''s not easier to die early, golden flame In the right eye of the gold giant, he uses domineering energy to heat gold at a high speed. In an instant, he generates extremely high temperature and high-density energy to expand and release. A magic fire laser light bursts out of his eye.


    "I can''t stop it." Rosen was surprised. Although he had just made some achievements, taizolo''s awakening ability was too strong and was no longer limited to gold.


    Fortunately, this move had been prevented for a long time. He had sunk a warship dozens of kilometers away, which was no weaker than the laser beam of the Yellow ape.


    But unlike the Yellow ape''s laser, he can''t shoot very fast.


    Golden fire hit, Rosen full power speed Dodge, in the moment of escape, step on the air, step on the moon. Spray! The whole man fell down and attacked taizolo.


    Domineering cover arms, directly aimed at the head of the golden giant, he wants a punch, smash taizolo''s golden giant head!


    "No way!" Tezorro is also aware of Rosen''s intention to smash his head, which is likely to be done, because his golden giant, in front of Rosen, is not an absolute defense and can be broken.


    So tezorro''s reaction is also very fast. The giant''s fist is smashed. Soon, Rosen''s fist is thrown out and can''t be recovered.


    Boom! A big fist and a small fist collide, shock wave earth shaking, smashing everything.


    At the same time, the hidden golden fire also blooms in the sky, just like thunder.

 Chapter 323

    The iron fist of the golden giant has extremely high temperature and can burn everything. Rosen''s fist has the ability of decaying everything. Both of them are not only violent.


    "Hot!" Rosen can feel the burning of the golden giant. Even if he is domineering, he can''t completely defend himself.


    "Crisp!" But tezorro can feel the golden arm and become fragile. Klocdal, how strong is he?!


    This is totally beyond tezolo''s expectation.


    The more fierce the Vietnam War, not only the collision of strength, but also the competition of wisdom and experience. The two sides are very close to each other. The only difference is that tezolo''s ability is awakened, which is very difficult.


    But now Rosen, instead of being suppressed, has made several fierce counterattacks. However, it is estimated that it will be difficult to win or lose if it goes on like this. At the same time, the fighting will gradually spread out and the damage will be even more serious.


    "I can''t be careless for a moment. I didn''t expect that you would infiltrate my body with sand in the attack, which would restrict my mobility and agility." Taizolo giant is too big, both sides have destroyed most of the whole king.


    The battle has been going on for a long time, tezorro said. He pulled off the right arm of the golden giant with his left hand, and then he manipulated the land of gold with his mind to create another arm.


    But this kind of manufacturing also consumes a lot of money.


    "It''s like you didn''t count on me." Rosen said with disdain that a lot of gold powder was coming out of his body. These gold powder were urging him. If he didn''t feel it earlier, and because his body is a natural system, he might be killed directly after being golden.


    "It''s really hard to kill, but the result won''t change." Taizolo suddenly launched a fierce attack, and the huge golden giant made a crazy fist. The dense shadow of the fist was like a mountain burst out. The explosive wind alone ravaged the whole barrier.


    "Then try it." Rosen raised his hands, dozens of sand lines from all directions of his body, such as beams of light, shot into the distant city wall, which was not yet golden, and instantly pulled a huge dust storm.


    In order to extend the sand out of tezolo''s current gold field, it''s not easy. Rosen has been waiting for a long time, and tezolo''s huge body, if it doesn''t have the same body to fight, it''s easy to lose.


    Volume is not totally useless.


    The yellow sand giant is madly condensed. Tezorro wants to interfere, but Rosen sets off several huge sandstorms and rushes to the golden giant along the golden ground to stop the golden giant.


    As long as they are good for themselves and can interfere with the enemy, such an attack, even if it is not domineering, is also very useful. It is too difficult for them to win with one blow.


    Even if they hit each other with all their strength, they will not necessarily be able to waste the enemy''s power of action, because the defense of both sides is very high.


    "Landslide. Eruption!" Rosen''s yellow sand giant forms, smashes the golden giant out of the distance of most barriers, and the golden giant smashes everything along the way.


    "Well, let''s go, so that I can think about not killing your crew. How about that? I''m very kind." Tezorro has been unable to win this battle for a long time, and has started to start from other aspects.


    For example, to attack the heart, his words are not nonsense, but necessary exploration, which can arouse the enemy''s high concentration.


    "Your death is the greatest kindness to me." Rosen turned black.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you really care about your crew. What a surprise." Tezorro carefully observed Rosen''s eyes, which was just the first point of his trial, but unexpectedly, he was tested all of a sudden.


    "Of course, don''t you care about your dead woman? It''s Stella, isn''t it Rosen''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness. In the battle, tezorro should not have any reservation since he did everything he could.


    This is a bitter battle. Strength, will, experience and even ingenuity are essential, otherwise it will be difficult to win in a short time.


    "You investigated me?" The smile on tezorro''s face suddenly disappeared. Even if he was just a giant of gold, he could see that his face was extremely ugly.


    Rosen did not reply, but continued to provoke: "what? You think nobody knows who you are? Do you think you can forget everything when you are successful? Poor woman, if she is still alive and knows the man she used to like, I don''t know how she will feel when she cooperates with Tianlong people. "


    "Shut up, shut up!" When taizoro heard the words, he suddenly went crazy. The attack became more and more fierce. The earth was smashed and cracked. It had spread out the whole barrier and gradually began to affect the whole island.


    His heart is distorted. Over the years, he has been trying to remind himself of his distant life with his bright life.


    But this sentence was so cold that he tore all his disguises to pieces. Although he knew that this was the enemy''s strategy, he had to think about it and could not control himself not to think about it.


    At the beginning, he was caught by the traffickers and ran away desperately. Then he met Stella, who was a slave. They met and fell in love with each other. Taizolo, who was once a gambler, decided to make a new life and try his best to make money, just to get enough money to buy her.


    But just when he had enough money to buy Stella, tianlongren appeared. He bought Stella, and the angry tezolo shot tianlongren, but nothing changed. He was captured and became a slave of tianlongren.


    And Stella also failed to escape the fate of being bought by the dragon people


    Tezollo, who became a slave, heard about Stella''s death in Tianlong''s hands two years later. He was very sad. Then he put it all down to that he had no money.


    My heart began to distort, no longer face the root of the problem, it may be that I didn''t think it was too far away.


    Everything comes down to the lack of money. That''s why he was so crazy about collecting money. At the same time, he felt that as long as he had money, he could dominate all changes.


    After the arrival of Fischer tiger, the slaves were liberated, so he was liberated.


    In exile, he captured the golden fruit of the auction in dorfermingo. With his twisted and persistent belief, he developed the fruit to the extreme, established the world''s largest entertainment city, and became the king of the city.


    And he has close contacts with the world government. Of course, in his view, he is dominating and influencing the world government with money.


    And now klockdale actually said that he was cooperating with Tianlong people? It was unacceptable to him.


    In that case, what would Stella think of him? No, no, it''s not cooperation, it''s domination, it''s control. I''m just manipulating those bastards with money.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    Stella, Stella, is she going to be upset?


    The dusty past, or the past that she didn''t want to recall, became very vivid at this moment. Stella was killed by the Tianlong people. Can she really accept her relationship with the world government?


    "No, it''s not like that. Damn it, klocdal. Go to hell. Golden punishment, I am a God''s gesture, no one can escape my domination, no one Taizolo suddenly went mad, countless gold pillars entangled and climbed, condensed into a sharp gold missile head.


    It''s the strongest attack that''s focused on him.


    Boom! The golden missile head, with a sharp top, blasted out with a very terrifying speed and force.


    "What? I said it wrong? Is it money? No, it''s about people. " Rosen yellow sand giant condenses a sand sword. All the sands are concentrated on this sword. They are overbearing and blow out together.


    In an instant, the earth broke down, and the seven or eight barriers near the whole King''s capital barrier could feel the extremely strong earthquake, while the king''s capital, all the walls and buildings were flattened in an instant!

 Chapter 324

    "Are these two people or monsters?" When the giant''s strongest attack breaks out, everyone is thrown away by the shockwave, and only a few people can keep in shape.


    But when these people climbed out of the ruins, they saw a piece of wasteland, and the prosperous capital was wiped away.


    This is not a match of the same level with them at all.


    And just as the soldiers came out of the ruins one after another, suddenly a cry of surprise rang out: "lord king!"


    "What''s the matter?" Raymond was surprised. The shock wave of the explosion was so strong that even he could hardly keep his figure steady. When he heard the sharp voice, he felt bad.


    "Even if it''s a king, it''s easy to kill. It''s no different from ordinary people." Hathaway''s Yang knife crossed the king''s neck.


    Easy, when everyone just came to resist the shock wave, she was the only one to realize that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Countless hard battles and fights have cultivated her extraordinary insight and strength.


    "I don''t, I don''t..." the king''s head seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, which was similar to a whisper, and only he could understand it.


    His personal barrier, just when resisting the shock wave, was blocked once, and in this gap, Hathaway split the metal barrier to protect him, and at the same time, she cut the leader.


    "Lord king is dead!" Terrible news.


    "Tezorro seems to be crazy, too." Raymond looked at the crazy attack of taizolo, just a strong collision, and did not decide the outcome.


    But the two giants are smashed, and now the fight is their own. The giant is strong, but it consumes a lot. Now that both sides know each other''s moves, it is impossible to give each other another chance to unite giants to fight.


    "What do you know? You know what? You are just a pirate. You are one of the poor people dominated by the world. It is easy for people with power to control the life and death of people like you, even if they have no power! " Tezorro''s fist is gold, one punch after another, but with a variety of violent forces, lightning, fire, explosion, burning, impact!


    The most primitive hand to hand combat is that Rosen sands is overbearing and bombarded with one punch after another. In this way, tezolo, in a state of rage, has abandoned the advantage of golden fruit awakening and opted for melee.


    It''s good for Rosen, and Rosen can''t give him the chance to incarnate in an awakening state, so that he can win the battle.


    "Thinking that you dominate all people and that money can solve all problems is really distorted. Even if you just seek revenge from Tianlong people, it''s better to cooperate with Tianlong people. At least that can prove that your anger is true and your feelings are true. Now you are more like living in a world of self deception." Rosen continues to crush tezorro''s will.


    Since this point works for him, and Rosen himself, in fact, sympathizes with his experience.


    But he really did not understand, if he really loved Stella, then why should he "go along with others"?


    This kind of him, although powerful, is not as admirable as when he took out his gun to Tianlong people.


    Perhaps it was the slave life that gave him the shadow of fear. No one knew how a dragon man would abuse a mortal who pointed a gun at him, but it was absolutely unimaginable hell.


    "No more!" Tezorro roared, his heart could not calm down. Although he said in his heart again and again that it was only krocdal''s trick, he just couldn''t control his rage.


    Boom! Boom The battle between the two became more and more fierce.


    "The situation is over, ready to retreat." Raymond looked at some of the confused elite of the king''s army, tezorro in a violent state, enilu Hathaway and others slowly approaching, full of decadence.


    It''s just that there are only less than ten people. Facing so many experts and armies in Andia Kingdom, they are so powerful. Even they will suffer.


    "Want to go? That''s not good. I haven''t had enough. Come again. " Ainilu''s anger surged up and his power flashed. Up to now, he hasn''t solved any important people. He has to leave one for himself. He''s not an incompetent waste


    "Go." Raymond and Colson give up everything and turn around to escape. As long as they are alive, they hope and can even use the help of the world government. They knew this would happen. They should have contacted the world government in advance.


    But all life without if.


    "What should we do?" The king''s guards were stunned. They were not afraid of death, but the king was dead, and the leader, Allan, was dead. Would they fight on?


    "Don''t kill Robin''s voice suddenly spread out, which was enough to break down the last remaining resistance.


    However, Raymond and Colson are chased by Hathaway, enilu and Bonis. The rest of them surround Robin to help control the situation.


    "Hasn''t uncle won yet? Are we going to help? " Natalie looked at the shock wave and storm between them in the distance and asked Robin.


    "No, Alice is coming here with the soldiers. We''ll meet them." Robin doesn''t want to help, but their level of fighting. Without Hathaway and enilu, the worst thing is to have the strength of Bonis.


    If others enter rashly, they may create opportunities for the enemy.


    And now Rosen is not at a disadvantage, so the most sensible thing is to control the overall situation. Even if the overall situation is controlled, the army is well combined, and the attack on taizolo is more effective.


    "Hard!" Rosen seized the gap after tezorro''s violent walk and made a fierce attack. Every blow was to the limit, or even broke the limit. But even if he could smash tezorro''s golden armor and cause serious injuries, he could not decide whether to win or not. Tezorro''s physical quality and ability were too strong.


    "Devour." As soon as Rosen landed, the ground turned into a sea of gold. Accidentally, Rosen''s arm had been golded into a small piece, which seriously affected the flexibility of the arm at the elbow joint.


    And this golden Rosen can not be removed, can only let it do so, perhaps when the time comes to use seawater washing can be removed, but the most direct thing is to let the ability to lose control of gold.


    "Cough... As long as this is still my field, you can''t beat me, kroddar!" Tezorro growled, furious.


    "The field? The essence of awakening is assimilation, micro manipulation and strong will? " Rosen''s own ability is close to awakening, and now he seems to have grasped the key point in fighting with the awakened one.


    "Hey, tezolo, don''t be a businessman. Follow me to destroy the world created by Tianlong people! I wonder if it''s exciting... Hahaha. " Rosen said with a wild smile after hitting tezorro.


    Tezorro was stunned for a moment, and then attacked again. The sea of gold came, the gold bomb came out with iron fist, and the gold rope wound around. All the attacks were launched together: "go to death, you dare to kill the dragon people? Those who are high above can even make your team die with one command. "


    "What you say is like a slave. It''s disappointing." Rosen''s eyes were disappointed. Sure enough, tezorro''s heart was broken and could not be used.


    Taizolo''s face was twisted and ferocious.

 Chapter 325

    "Wang has been in control, Raymond and Colson have been captured alive, what''s up with you?" Robin put down the phone bug. Just now, Hathaway, who had been chasing most of the territory of Andia Kingdom, called.


    Raymond and Colson have been captured and can be killed, but they don''t know if they have any other value, so they will be caught alive for the time being and wait for Rosen''s disposal.


    At this time, Alice took the army to control the king''s army who gave up resistance. When Alice heard Robin''s words, she also relaxed a little: "the news has spread that Princess hea will come to the king''s capital soon, and the attack of other barriers has also given up, and the whole army will gather in the king''s capital. The overall situation has been decided, but I don''t know what reaction other nobles will have in the future. "


    "Well, in this way, it''s just a matter of sealing up. At present, the only thing that can reveal our identity and have high credibility is tezorro. We can arrange our firepower well, even if we are strong, but our firepower is not weak. We can cooperate with the boss to win him." Robin thought, and arranged to make the situation more favorable.


    "I understand." With a wave of Alice''s hand, more than 50000 soldiers came from all directions. Originally, they had foreign aid.


    The dense army formation array, artillery erection, hailou stone net launcher, etc. are all ready. Even without Rosen, this army of more than 50000 people is enough to pose a certain threat to taizolo.


    "Don''t do it." But at this time, Rosen''s voice came over. His body was already fighting beyond the limit, and it was not easy to win a general level combat power, even if tezolo was not the top one.


    At this time, however, Rosen had to be willful, not to mention whether he could win taizolo. If he just kept fighting, his ability would change. Rosen would not allow anyone to interfere with him.


    "Son of a bitch! Are you looking down on me? What do you think you are? All for me! Everybody give it to me Taizolo found out at this moment that the king faction had been eradicated. He should have found out earlier, but he didn''t.


    But Rosen stopped the more advantageous fighting, which made taizolo''s self-esteem unbearable. He would rather all the people against him, rather than be let off by the enemy.


    In order to win, we should do whatever we can, so klocdal''s move is almost insulting him in disguised form and making a silent mockery.


    "For you, I''m enough alone." Rosen''s whole body is steaming. Even the sand around him is red. He has many injuries. He hasn''t met a close opponent for some time.


    And tezorro was even more embarrassed. His golden body was cracked in many places, with blood flowing. His eyes were spitting fire.


    "Really, do you think I have to be a giant of gold to be able to do my best? If you think so, you will die miserably. " Taizolo''s eyes suddenly calm down, when he realized that there was a crisis, he still controlled the fury.


    This made Rosen very surprised, because tezorro''s violent walk before was not like acting, that is to say, it was completely real. But when he realized that the situation was wrong, he calmed down.


    And what does that mean? What''s the deal?


    "The sea of gold." As tezorro''s voice falls, the tide of gold entangles him. Rosen thinks that he wants to unite the gold giant again. A tornado dust storm rises from tezorro''s feet, trying to involve the sand in his gold.


    Make his gold full of impurities, affect its power and operation accuracy.


    But as soon as the tornado dust rose, tezolo stopped his plan to gather gold. Only a small gold giant with a height of 10 meters sped out from the tornado dust storm, and a gold bomb came.


    "No giant? But it''s not weak. It''s compressed, and its power is not reduced. Is this the posture for the individual enemy? " Rosen hit with a punch, but was shocked to fly out for a distance.


    This power is not weaker than that of his golden giant posture. Obviously, both of them are equally powerful, but this posture is suitable for facing a separate enemy, concentrating and condensing the power.


    Because he also determined that Rosen would not use huge giants against him, and he would not give Rosen such an opportunity. More importantly, he gave up dealing with other people around him and focused on Rosen alone.


    Different from Luffy''s fight, he was ready to fight more than one enemy at that time. It was also possible that he used the golden giant posture in order to make all human bodies despair.


    Because it is undeniable that taizolo in that state can really give people a strong sense of oppression.


    "As long as you are solved, others are just miscellaneous fish." Taizolo''s purpose is obvious. In fact, he can run away now, but he won''t run away. He doesn''t think he will lose.


    This gesture is tezollo''s last counterattack, and it is also a way to crush his fighting power in a short time. He has to win or lose. Otherwise, it will be bad for him if it lasts for a long time.


    Home games have become away games.


    The fire of gold explodes out of the eyes, the laser light that destroys the sky and the earth explodes out, the fire of gold industry, and the heat of gold fist gushes out in an instant


    "The truth is this truth, but I won''t lose. No, I don''t have the qualification to lose." In the face of such a fierce attack, Rosen madly urged all the available forces in his body.


    If he can hide, he will hide. If he can''t, he will destroy brute force. During this period, he keeps approaching tezorro, and melee breaks out again!


    Hell desert prison, can''t be trapped, black prison bullet, cluster strike, be prevented, hell black hole, sand bite, assimilated by the gold awakening ability, instantly annihilated, not penetrated into, was detected by the gold armor, absolutely cut, sand sword has not really cut into tezolo''s body


    It''s too difficult to divide the battle between life and death at the general level!


    After all the attacks that can be tried repeatedly, Rosen''s breath, will and body all reach a limit, which is a mysterious feeling, just like the first attempt to chop with yellow sand.


    Limit, and then gush!


    "No, what''s the matter with this fist?" After tezorro and Rosen hit each other, he suddenly found something wrong, because his gold armor, which was supposed to be indestructible, broke in an instant!


    "Fruit power! Wake up Rosen received a message in his mind.


    "Broken? I thought it would be desertification, but the result seems to be the same. " Rosen roared, overbearing color, power, body energy, everything, burst into a storm at this moment, swept out.


    I saw the gold ground split in an instant and turned into sand.


    "Wake up, how can you wake up too?" Tezorro was surprised that awakening was not something that could be done with strong strength. It was full of contingency. It was only by chance that he developed to the level of awakening!


    And now klockdale wakes up in the fight? Is it the previous hiding? But even if it''s awakening, how can sand''s awakening be so terrible? His defense and gold field collapse instantly.


    All the defenses in front of him, as if they did not exist, as long as the touch can have such power?!


    "It''s a pity that you''ve lost your mind." Rosen grinned and punched, but tezorro retreated quickly. When he was not sure what the nature of the enemy''s awakening was, it was the right way to distance himself.

 Chapter 326

    Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha.


    Rosen''s fist hit him in the head accurately. In this kind of battle, both sides exceed the limit. The carelessness of a moment affects the balance of the whole battle.


    Boom! Taizolo was knocked to the ground. At the same time, several sand spikes sprang up on the ground, covered with domineering spirit, and instantly passed through his body, breaking the defense!


    It has the ability to awaken and "destroy" all things, plays the terrible ability to destroy all things, and breaks taizolo''s defense.


    If it is in a normal war, Rosen can not achieve such a great advantage even if he has the ability to collapse. However, tezolo''s unstable mentality and Rosen''s sudden awakening make him distracted.


    That''s why Rosen took the lead.


    "Don''t move!" Rosen squatted and put the palm full of collapse ability on taizolo''s heart. Taizolo''s limbs were nailed to the ground, and his heart was controlled by Rosen.


    He was hit by Rosen''s smashing fist at the top of his forehead, and his skin had been smashed and scattered, revealing bright red flesh and blood. If he hadn''t used gold powder to contain the wound, it would have been blood now.


    "Strange? I haven''t finished the task yet. That is to say, tezorro is not a complete failure. Is there anything to save his life? " Although Rosen controlled taizolo, he didn''t dare to be careless, because the task system didn''t prompt to complete.


    "What? Won''t you kill me? " Tezorro looks at Rosen with a smile and a calm tone.


    "Although I don''t know what means you have to escape, you should still have the strength of the first World War, but your body is not wrong. No matter what means you have, I believe that before you escape, it will leave you unforgettable memories." A word from Rosen calmed tezorro down.


    Because of this, tezollo did not choose to continue to resist. Today, he is not in good condition, especially after being provoked by Rosen.


    But if you want to escape, even in this case, it''s no problem, but as Rosen said, as long as you try to escape, you will suffer injuries that may not recover in your life.


    Just now, if Rosen immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue and directly broke out a killing plan to kill him, he would leave without hesitation.


    However, since he only chose to control himself at the critical moment, it means that he has something to ask for. After all, he is not a soft hearted person. He will kill himself only when he doesn''t ask for anything. Even if he can''t, he can still suffer a lot.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to rush to escape. It''s not too late to escape when the conversation is over. But unexpectedly, it''s just a face-to-face interview, and Kroc immediately guesses that he has reserved a backhand.


    This is really a powerful and difficult enemy.


    Tezorro doesn''t want to die yet, at least not now. Even if he is not afraid of death, it is totally different from not wanting to die.


    "Do you think money or life is important?"


    "You think you can kill me? I admit that you are very strong, far more powerful than ordinary people. My estimation is wrong, but I want to escape. You can''t kill me. " Tezorro looked at his bleeding limbs with no expression on his face.


    "If you ask me, I''ll hold half of your life in my hand at least." Rosen lit his cigar and looked at tezorro calmly. His whole body was still steaming, and the sand was still flying around, showing Rosen''s high vigilance.


    "What do you want?" Taizolo has no unnecessary nonsense. He has been humiliated to be in such a situation.


    But at the same time, we have to recognize the power of Kroc, and the strong always have the right to be respected, even the enemy.


    "I don''t want a tiger to live near Andia kingdom in the future, so I want a paradise. You have plenty of money. You can spend money to clear the above relationship and hand it over to HIA. The condition is that you can leave here unharmed. How about it? It''s very fair." Rosen made his own demands.


    This point, after Morris told him the news of tezolo, he thought about it. If he didn''t have this chance, it would be nothing.


    But if you have this opportunity, the paradise, which is close to the kingdom of Andia, would better be in your own hands, so that you can completely control the intelligence system of the paradise in the future.


    It is true that the paradise is a place for collecting money, but at the same time, it is also full of good and bad things. Most of the people who go to the paradise may go to Andia kingdom for sightseeing, or even carry out some activities secretly. Therefore, it is better to control this important place in their own hands.


    This is also his plan to stay at the critical moment.


    "You call this harmless, ha ha ha... Klocdal, you are really a madman. Although you don''t know what you want the paradise to do, the relationship in the paradise is more complicated than you think." Tezorro was stunned for a moment, looking at his bruised face and laughing.


    But it soon came back.


    Since klocdal is secretly helping another group of leaders in this country, and now from the overall situation, another group of leaders is destined to lead the whole kingdom of Andia, if the paradise can not be controlled, it is indeed a thorn in their heart.


    This generation of Andia king also tried to control, but failed. Later, he distributed some benefits and dismissed them.


    "If there were not so many relationships, I would fight for the chance to kill you directly, and it would not be easier to accept it with arms. Now you should weigh it up by yourself. It would be better to continue to hunt after I was seriously injured, or to replace it with your so-called precious money." Rosen''s ability to disintegrate has slowed down a little, but it has begun to stimulate. Tezolo''s skin is slowly drying up, which is a clear threat.


    "Yes, if you want it, I''ll give it to you." Tezorro didn''t weigh up how long he agreed. Although the profit of the paradise is huge, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the consequences that Kroc just said.


    The loser should bear the price of the loser. Obviously, life is the most important price. In the final analysis, there is not much hatred between him and Rosen. It''s just a tangle of interests.


    So it''s reasonable to pay for the consequences of failure with benefits. It''s not cost-effective for tezolo if he is seriously injured or chased to death.


    Rosen is not surprised. Tezolo is not a hot-blooded man. It''s wise to weigh the pros and cons.


    Moreover, the strong always have one characteristic. Most of them attach great importance to their commitments. Without such mentality and mind, it is difficult to achieve high success.


    However, even if tezorro repents, Rosen is not afraid. It''s a big deal to eradicate the paradise directly. No one can get it. Relying on the kingdom of Andia, Rosen can do this even if he doesn''t have to do it.


    Even though the follow-up events are troublesome, the current situation is complicated, and it is not necessarily subject to strong resistance and retaliation.


    Rosenson opened taizolo.


    "In three days, send your people to the paradise to receive them. This time, it''s really a big loss. The soldier leader and the king of Andia really dug a hole for me. Ha ha ha... But you have to guard well. It''s said that the soldier leader is very interested in the Kingdom of Andia and the paradise. Since you''ve become enemies, I can''t help it, You can really fight against the power of the world. "


    Taizolo struggled to stand up from the ground, calm face, without the last means of escape, naturally is the best, otherwise, there will be a long period of weakness, if you let the new world''s outlaws know their weakness, even if they can escape the pursuit of Kroc, I''m afraid the future will not be easy.


    When you are strong enough, everyone will be awed, but once you show your weakness, those thugs will show no mercy.


    Watching tezorro walk away step by step, Robin not only frowns: "boss, why don''t you solve him?"


    "No, he still has some cards and means. Instead of letting him get hurt and run away, we should maximize our interests and reach an agreement. He will not say anything to the world government. Of course, I hope he can see the root of the problem, which may cause some threats to the world government in the future... This is an unstable bomb, Since it''s unstable, don''t detonate it in our hands. "

 Chapter 327

    "What are you going to do? Although it''s a pity to kill you, it''s also troublesome for you to hide your strength and do some small tricks. Give me a reason not to kill you. I''ll consider it. " Rosen looks at Raymond and Colson who are seriously injured.


    Colson was particularly miserable. He had been stabbed many times. Obviously, Hathaway was happy.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming the king and defeating the enemy." Raymond was very calm. He didn''t expect to lose so completely and abruptly. It wasn''t even a lot of tenacious resistance and war.


    "Yes." Rosen didn''t talk nonsense either. He raised his sword and was about to cut it off, but then Colson spoke.


    "With our help, you can integrate the kingdom of Andia in the shortest time, and at the same time weaken or even eliminate the investigation of the world government."


    Rosen stops and looks at Colson, who is a natural ability. Although he hasn''t dealt with Colson, since he can be remembered by Hathaway, it means that he is not an ordinary expert.


    And from leaving only the Duke of Raymond, it is obvious that he is also very loyal.


    "It makes sense. What do you think? The dead have no future to speak of. Only when they live can they have a chance. Don''t you ambitious nobles know how to live with humiliation? " Rosen looked at Raymond and said.


    If these two people are willing to do something, with their prestige and power in the past, it will really help to stabilize the overall situation of Andia.


    And now that the overall situation has been decided, as long as these two people help them at the beginning, it will be difficult for others to make any more waves.


    "Colson." Raymond takes a look at Colson, and then nods helplessly. It''s better to live than to die, and Kroc didn''t kill them directly, which surprised him.


    This man has a cruel and cunning side, but also has a broad mind, and the kingdom of Andia, this country, he still has feelings for this.


    If there was no king, there would be no more aristocratic supporters in HIA, then all kinds of alliances would be formed among the aristocrats in the whole kingdom of Andia, fighting to seize the throne or keep their own interests.


    This is not what Raymond wants to see, what he wants to see is a kingdom led by him to a more brilliant Kingdom, but on this point, HIA seems to do better than him


    Rosen is also eager to stabilize the situation in Andia kingdom. After all, chaotic countries need to spend more time, money and manpower to calm down.


    It is cost-effective to save only the lives of two nobles and greatly reduce these unnecessary sacrifices.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the ruins of the king''s capital, Shia arrived, and the United forces of various barriers also arrived one after another. Countless civilians and refugees gathered here.


    The Duke of Raymond and the Duke of brova made various statements, directly putting hea on the throne.


    Some of the nobles, who were still ready to move, heard the announcement of the two dukes and the general situation of hea, and issued statements one after another in response to the response of the two dukes.


    After that, we carried out reforms on the acceptance of barriers, the aristocracy system and so on. These things are very many and troublesome. After all, they are all big and small things in a country.


    Sometimes it is more difficult to defend the country than to fight the country. During this period of time, hea has promoted many people who are of humble origin but have outstanding abilities, as well as those who were buried in the original aristocracy.


    After the armed forces took control of the various barriers, the reform could minimize the resistance of the nobles. When many nobles realized it, it was too late.


    Later, the new kings were all set at buluowa barrier, and the next day the succession ceremony was held. HIA officially became the king of Andia Kingdom and the first female king of Andia kingdom.


    Everyone is very busy. With the implementation of the new order, the scattered resistance forces, the intelligence agents sent by various countries, the Navy, the spy agencies of the world government, and even some pirates smelling chaos, the kingdom of Andia has entered a period of transition that is not stable but still in control.


    Brova, the humble new palace.


    "This is the alliance agreement to be handed over to the world''s noble Tianlong people every year? There are too many gold medals on this day. " Hea, Raymond and others who know the actual controllers of the country have gathered to discuss how to deal with the problems of the world government.


    This is also a problem that is more pressing than the current domestic situation, because the change of the kingdom of Andia is a major event.


    Although on the surface it is a royal infighting, it is impossible for the world government to sit idly by and see whether the new king will follow the previous covenant.


    If we continue to comply, we will keep the franchised countries. If we do not comply, we will not be the franchised countries, but not the franchised countries, which means that we will be attacked by pirates and squeezed by the world government.


    After all, those non franchised countries are more bullied than those with the background of world government.


    "The kingdom of Andia has to hand over 7 billion Bailey''s gold every year. Even if the kingdom of Andia is a big economic country, it has access to trade routes and constantly squeeze the industries of city building. The 7 billion Bailey is not a small number, and it is bound to be deducted from the king before." It''s a huge amount of revenue that''s appalling to Rosen.


    Such heavenly gold almost empties most of the treasury funds of Andia Kingdom, which is also the most important point for Rosen and others to deal with the world government at present. The turning in of heavenly gold means the continuation and existence of various alliance contracts.


    "At present, the treasury funds plus the legacy of the former king do have such funds. This year''s sky gold is no problem, but because of the war, there are still many places to spend money. It''s hard to say next year." Said Prince brova.


    "How are the investigators of the world government arranged?"


    "It''s settled."


    "At present, we are not able to leave the world government, and if we leave at this moment, the world government can make up an excuse to rebel and replace the kingdom of Andia. So the money still has to be given to next year. Next year, there will be paradise. In addition, I have recorded some methods in my notebook in detail. Try more, money is not a problem, Now the key is to be stable. " Rosen is reluctant, but this point must be observed at present.


    "I understand."


    Then Rosen left everything to Alice, hea and others to deal with. He could only provide a general direction. Rosen had written more things on the paper for them to refer to.


    Of course, the specific implementation process will certainly change because of the actual situation.


    As long as the main new order does not change, professional problems will still be handled by professionals, and with Hathaway taking control of the overall situation for the time being, Rosen believes there will be no major problems.


    Vick, Dingle, brova, sparks and others also began to be put in important positions. Everyone was promoted. Raymond and Colson were half used and half monitored.


    Later, Rosen takes enilu, Hathaway and others back to the paradise office, and begins to receive the paradise promised by tezolo.


    From Aksu chamber of Commerce and Yodel chamber of Commerce, Rosen transferred some managers to take over some important positions of park managers.


    Of course, all this was done as far as possible without affecting the operation of the park. Tezollo did not break his promise. He paid a lot of money and cost to control the park in his own hands, and then let Rosen''s people take over.


    But when Rosen stepped onto the road of paradise, he was stopped. To be exact, he was stopped by the nine snakes Pirate Group of the Pirate Queen: "you are the most dazzling star of the dawn Pirate Group, the scarlet queen, right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Join us. You won''t have a future with these smelly men."

 Chapter 328

    "In this way, the founding of the people''s Republic has been successful? It''s unbelievable, but it''s the right bet Vic is now the deputy commander of Andia Kingdom group army, and the leader of the main army is Alice, who has not been deliberately remembered before.


    In addition, his image has changed greatly. He no longer lives in the bloody and filthy place of Landis. He looks much brighter, so he doesn''t worry about being recognized and is not a wanted criminal. So it''s no problem to be the captain of the army.


    Although Vic is the deputy commander, he is the deputy commander of all the armies in the kingdom of Andia. His rights can not be compared with that of the commander of the army who is a bulwark.


    Even in other kingdoms, his identity will be valued. At the beginning, he was worried about whether HIA would break the shackles after he unified the kingdom of Andia.


    Obviously, he thought too much, and from the point of view that Raymond, brova, Dingle, spocks and others also have high positions, they also have high power as supporters of hea.


    Although restricted by the new order, it is enough to be respected and noticed. Isn''t it true aristocracy? And to a certain extent, they have privileges.


    And the nobles before? Is it a real aristocrat? No, it''s not. No matter where you go, you will get the recognition and admiration of others. This is the real noble among people.


    "You see, it''s the captain of the Vik army. It''s said that he successfully defeated the tyrant''s army many times in the battle of valos barrier."


    "It''s true that the liberation war at the Odyssey barrier was under the personal command of the captain of the Vik army."


    Now Vic is enjoying walking on the busy streets. The new kingdom is bound to get better and better.


    At this moment, Vic also wants to do everything possible to maintain and guard.


    "Are there any recent crimes?" Dinger is now the presiding judge and the head of the law enforcement department of violence. He mainly interrogates and judges the infiltration and criminal crimes of other countries.


    Under his command, the soldiers of the former valos barrier also played an important role. Although they were not particularly popular, after the successful revenge, the real justice of the abbot was what he wanted.


    "The crime rate in the city has dropped sharply. There are only a few fights. Some intelligence officers from other kingdoms are also under monitoring, but they have not given orders to capture them, so they have been monitoring them all the time."


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good..." Dingle nodded.


    The Duke of Bulova is now the Prime Minister of Andia kingdom. For him, the statement of Bulova barrier and the support of defection are the wisest choice he has ever made.


    Now the life of the City builders is not only improved, but even the whole kingdom of Andia is developing towards the good side that he never thought of.


    Spocks joined the army, and the former leader of the giant army was also assimilated. After the national war, the military strength of the kingdom of Andia has become stronger.


    Because during the war, many City builders joined the army.


    Everyone''s talents have been brought into full play, and Rosen did not bring these forces into the boat, because a kingdom must have enough power to exist.


    "My Lord, do you think kroddar is really just a pirate? I thought that after he occupied the kingdom of Andia, he might wantonly squeeze the value of the country, enrich himself and develop his pirate power. But after reading their policies and laws, I don''t understand them Colson''s injury is not good, but compared with the injury, he is more confused about the current situation and what they have done.


    "I''ve seen it. They don''t shy away from us. In other words, they are letting us know their new kingdom. I''ve seen countless countries, but there has never been a country whose law is like this. They have won the support of the people. However, if the world government really has a deep understanding, I don''t think it will allow such a country to exist." Raymond mused.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Look." Raymond said calmly that his ambition was crushed, but he saw a lot of things clearly. He didn''t want to fight any more. Ten lives were not enough to fight with that kind of monster. That''s not the object that can be won by simple strategy.


    So he gave up, want to continue to live, he can only give up, his courage has been broken, no longer with Rosen this pirate group against the courage.


    But he wanted to see what a country controlled by pirates would look like? At present, it seems that it''s very good, better than he thought, so it seems that it''s OK to do something properly


    "Dig the bottom of the wall?" Rosen is very surprised to meet the Pirate Queen hancook here. What''s more, she invited Hathaway directly in front of her face?


    What development is this?


    "You see, sister Hathaway is no worse than you." Natalie said triumphantly to the empress.


    "You are the Pirate Queen, boyahan cook?" Hathaway was still indifferent, just a little surprised.


    "It''s beautiful, these two women. My God, what day is it today? I saw not only the Pirate Queen, but also, eh? Who is this? It looks familiar. " One of the onlookers said with an excited tone.


    Although Hathaway has become famous, the time is not long after all. Even if some people have seen the wanted notice, they may not be able to remember it all.


    "Yes, the AI family has a crush on you. Would you like to be a member of the AI family?" Dressed in sexy cheongsam, revealing slender legs, the female emperor said in a soft voice.


    Visual, no cover.


    "What''s the matter with this terrible line? Is the empress interested in women? It''s impossible. " As Rosen listened to this, he played a little theater in his heart.


    "Well? Does sweet fruit work But when the empress speaks, it seems to be very provocative, as if there is a kind of charm to urge human feelings and desire instinct?


    It is clear that Hathaway is not inferior to the empress in temperament and appearance, but the special charm of the empress makes Rosen have the feeling that ordinary men look at beautiful women and appreciate them? Beckoning? Desire? It seems to have all of them.


    Well, as long as the empress doesn''t suffer from arrogance, it''s really enjoyable.


    "No, not interested." Hathaway naturally refused the Queen''s request.


    "Let''s go." Appreciation is OK, but no matter how many ideas Rosen has, after all, there is no intersection between them, and the visitors are not hostile, that''s OK.


    "Well." Hathaway nodded.


    "Wait..." the empress looked at Hathaway, her beautiful eyes rippled and her heart was beating. She was really excited. She just shouldn''t be so impulsive. She should contact her first.


    But when I saw the "Idol", it seemed that the empress suddenly lost her sense of propriety.


    Of course, Rosen and others are unlikely to wait for the empress. Although the pirate empress is very strong and the petrochemical ability is very dangerous, they don''t have to pay attention to the requests made by people who have nothing to do with them.


    "Sister." Sonya has a headache, sister. What''s the matter?


    Even if she is the one she likes, this man is very famous recently. Although almost everyone in the nine snake Pirate Group knows a little bit of domineering, and is powerful.


    But if there''s going to be a conflict, it''s hard to say the outcome.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to talk to her more." The empress looked at Hathaway''s back as if she had gone.


    "Uncle, they''re coming." Natalie took a few steps and looked back. After several times, she found that the empress and others were still behind her.

 Chapter 329

    "Shall I drive them away?" Enilu asked voluntarily.


    "Forget it, you go to work first. The materials should not be ready. Robin is looking for a good place to build the sea. By the way, let''s go back to dawn and see who wants to eat the devil''s fruit." Now the most important things are temporarily left behind.


    We have to ask your opinions about the distribution of the devil''s fruit.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat." Natalie heard the words, suddenly excited, when the pirates, eat fruit, but her two little dreams to go out to sea.


    Rosen directly ignored it. Now Natalie still can''t understand the meaning of the devil''s fruit and what consequences she is facing. It''s too small. After a while, when she really knows the devil''s fruit, she knows whether it''s too late.


    "Do you want it?" Instead, Rosen looks at Hathaway.


    "I''ll forget it. It''s too restrictive." Hathaway has no interest in the devil''s fruit.


    "Mean." Seeing that Rosen didn''t answer, Natalie looked unhappy, but seeing that Eni road had turned and left in the other direction, Natalie had to follow.


    "Ask her what she wants from you. It''s not a matter to follow." Rosen walks into the pub, one of tezorro''s park managers.


    "It''s been a long time. Please come in." A refined middle-aged man came out to meet Rosen and others with a smile.


    "Well, the special handover personnel will come later. We''re just here to confirm. You should know the instructions your boss gave you." Rosen said calmly.


    "Of course, the paradise will be yours in the future." The middle-aged man nodded, but there were many doubts and puzzles in his heart. However, the will of Lord tezolo, he just had to do it.


    But no matter what, the man in front of him is absolutely the one that his boss attaches great importance to, otherwise the paradise can''t be given to him.


    "There seems to be no accident." Hathaway saw this and said something.


    "Well, we won''t leave here for the time being. The main purpose of coming to the paradise is to contact more information from the outside world. Let''s stay here these days." Rosen ordered something and relaxed a little.


    The operation of seizing the kingdom of Andia is a success. As long as he waits for the follow-up continuous response, he can leave with ease only if the world government does not interfere.


    After that, he helped Morris pull down a qiwuhai and sit in this position. This is his promise. In addition, he should pay more attention to the news of the war, because he has something to do with Blackbeard.


    "I have to ask people to collect more information about dorfermingo and molya. If I can, maybe it''s enough to pull down dorfermingo." The reason why Rosen didn''t put Morris''s cooperation on Mingo before was that Mingo was easy to kill and it was too difficult to operate.


    Whether it''s his relationship with Kato or with the world government, or he''s a former Tianlong, it''s enough to show that it''s difficult to control. Even if he''s stronger than him, it''s estimated that only by directly defeating or killing him is the most correct and convenient way.


    If you want to operate him, it''s very difficult to make use of him to be the seventh warrior for Morris.


    But if you have a chance, you can try it.


    "Empress?" When Hankook followed him in, the owner of the shop was stunned, because there was a suspension outside. He didn''t want to make trouble. After all, it''s qiwuhai, but it''s too beautiful. If you want to make trouble, you can find it


    "What can I do for you?" Hathaway looked at the pirate empress, also very puzzled, they did not know.


    "I''m sorry, I was too abrupt. Please forgive my rudeness." The empress was sitting opposite Rosen, with her sexy lips slightly activated.


    It''s a bit too polite. It''s not in line with your personal design, is it? Rosen silently read a sentence in his heart, but the next sentence, Rosen did not think so: "do you think my body is very beautiful? Then... "


    "No way." Rosen suddenly noticed something was wrong. Thinking of Hankook''s ability, he suddenly took the lead in attacking and kicked out.


    The empress was stunned, but she reacted quickly. She set up a long leg defense, but she was still kicked by Rosen and flew out through the wall.


    "Sister." The two sisters were shocked.


    "I''m fine." The voice of the empress was much colder. She didn''t expect that klocdal would attack her suddenly. Is it because she has no charm?


    "Just talk, don''t try to use fruit power, or it will be more than that next time." Rosen''s words surprised the empress. How did he know he was going to use his ability just now?


    Although his ability is not to hurt Rosen, but to confuse him, so that he can give up Hathaway to himself, or join his persuasion to Hathaway.


    This ability, she tried and tried again and again, men, are all characters that can be controlled by her in a few words.


    But now it''s different.


    The empress came in from the outside, flicked the dust on the bullet, and took a serious look at Rosen. It seemed that the matter was more difficult.


    The strength of the empress may be only a quasi general or a general, but her petrifaction ability and her charm are too dangerous. Even the elite top generals can only use pain to reduce their inner agitation under her charm.


    It can be imagined that this ability and her face value are very difficult to deal with, and if you do not know some information in advance, it is likely that the strong person will kneel down in the heart stage after a sweet wind.


    In this world, there are several abilities that are not powerful but unreasonable, such as sugar''s children''s fun fruit, and petrochemical ability is also abnormal. As long as you are kicked, it almost turns into stone collapse, which is very similar to Rosen''s ability after awakening.


    "If you want to have a good conversation, listen to him, or you will be the enemy." Said Hathaway, looking at the queen.


    Although I don''t know why Rosen made a sudden move, I think this woman should have done something dangerous just now, otherwise it is unlikely to cause Rosen''s attack.


    "Damn it." Looking at Rosen, the empress was not happy, but she did not dare to be careless. This man is more powerful than the rumor.


    And the key is, he seems to have the ability to be on guard against himself. Does he know himself? If so, it''s too dangerous.


    "In fact, I wanted to invite you to jiushe island as a guest, because I really appreciate your obliteration of Tianlong people. Does my sister not like me?" The empress is as tender as water, but she can''t use her ability this time.


    But her charm still makes Hathaway restless. Well, this woman seems to be very beautiful, huh? Why do you have such an idea, and so on? No, do you like women?


    "Forget it, you talk about it." Looking at Hathaway and the empress, Rosen suddenly feels very uncomfortable. The two women''s eyes seem to have something wrong with each other. This scene is too soul stirring. Rosen is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    Rosen left.


    "Great. The stinky man finally left. " The empress is very happy. Although she got a kick, it seems that the result is very good.


    "You sit far away, ma''am." Hathaway was confused about what she had just thought, but she didn''t panic much. After all, all along, she didn''t have much emotional need for herself. It''s not easy for her to live.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all women."


    "It''s so big and round, er... People outside seem to be very open, and this dress seems very good..." Hathaway looked at the empress, and then her eyes fell on her. Even if she was a woman, she had to praise her beauty and body material.


    "But in the final analysis, the captain did what you just said about the Tianlong people. I just did it conveniently... Maybe you have a grudge against the Tianlong people, but if you want to invite me as a guest because of this, it''s OK."


    "Is your captain the mastermind?" The empress was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 330

    "The navy has been assembling one after another. Has the qiwuhai convocation started? By the way, is there any action on the part of the revolutionary army?" Rosen was in a quiet corner, on the phone.


    "No, the revolutionary army has no action now, and our headquarters does not have much information about them. I''ll contact you when I have information about this."


    "There are also some elite intelligence personnel in the Navy headquarters close to the kingdom of Andia. I also applied to my superiors as a quartermaster to come with me to stand by near the Navy headquarters, which should be able to weaken the investigation efforts there." Navy headquarters, basement, lieutenant general O''Neill, standing next to pitas, who has just been promoted to sergeant.


    "It''s hard for you, but don''t make it too obvious, so as not to be noticed by others." Rosen nodded. The Navy headquarters had an eye liner. It was very convenient.


    Whether it''s information or assistance, it''s very beneficial.


    "I can rest assured that my authority has not been restricted, but has been improved a lot due to the excessive sacrifice of lieutenant general recently." O''Neill said calmly, but his heart was restless.


    He has already won a kingdom, and is also a big economic country. With a little control, financial and human resources can be basically guaranteed.


    Facing the world government, the decadent dynasty ruled by the Tianlong people, they have taken the first step, which makes general O''Neill''s heart even hotter.


    "I''m just a gangster. Now I''m a Navy at most. Is it too dangerous to participate in such a thing?" Pitas listened to the conversation, his heart trembled. Why would O''Neill call him?


    The reason is that lieutenant general O''Neill doesn''t believe in the Navy very much, and his cronies have died too much, so he would rather let pitas take the wind than contact more people in the system.


    Because pitas isn''t good enough.


    "But recently, some news may be worth noticing. The straw hat gang who had contact with you in alabastan seems to have defeated moonlight molya. However, this news has not been released. In addition, some monsters attacking the island suddenly appeared in the East China Sea."


    "Well? Is it still growing so fast? " This news makes Rosen very surprised, moonlight molya he is not surprised, but, the East China sea monster attack? Is it the golden lion?


    It seems that it should be, but this has nothing to do with Rosen for the time being, but it can be expected that not only the action of white beard, but also the whole sea is full of signs of the coming storm.


    It can be seen from this that the Navy headquarters still needs to prepare for the public execution of fire fist ace.


    After all, it is more complicated than mobilizing the strength of a country that the elite navies of various places set out to the naval headquarters, and then the local security forces should also do a good job.


    It is also said that the Navy headquarters will come out, but I am afraid that the defense of some important naval bases will not be lax. We still need to send strong men and heavy soldiers to guard them.


    After all, at the top of the war, it was not only the fighters of the spy agencies of the world government who did not appear, but also the commanders of the three armed forces who did not appear in person. In addition, it seemed that some of the quasi generals were not active.


    Therefore, the so-called Navy''s all-out engagement should refer to the maximum combat power that can be freed up after properly arranging other defenses.


    "After a while, we should be waiting for the conflict between Navy headquarters and white beard to break out in the shampoo islands." Rosen said after thinking, although eager to pull down a seven Wuhai, complete the agreement with Morris.


    But now there are more important things, and the Morris thing will be easier after the outbreak of the war, because at that time, the world government needs to have a deterrent force to help stabilize the situation in a short time.


    On the contrary, if it is at this juncture, it may be difficult to attract the attention of the Navy headquarters, which can be seen from the current situation of Andia kingdom.


    "OK, I''ll get back to you if you need anything."


    Gaga


    "It''s a little urgent." Rosen frowned. He wanted to do and had to do a lot of things, but he couldn''t act in a hurry because of this. That might lead to mistakes.


    But Rosen is very curious. If the empress fails to return to the nine Snake Island in time, or if she does not meet Luffy in the future, how will Luffy invade the undersea prison?


    To tell you the truth, if you know the exact time and the specific defense forces of the undersea prison and have good evacuation measures, it should be the best to intercept Blackbeard at the entrance of the advancing city.


    However, these information are only known in general, and Magellan is a huge threat in the city of propulsion. At the same time, it is not likely to coerce Blackbeard to agree, because Rosen believes that compared with the evil partners in the city of propulsion.


    For Blackbeard, the fruit of shock is the most important. In other words, his initial purpose of summoning these villains may be to ensure that the fruit of shock can fall into his hands.


    So if you want Blackbeard to do what he wants, no matter what he thinks, the best time is when he is about to get the shock fruit.


    So Rosen is not interested in pushing forward the city. He just habitually thinks of Luffy, but his way is totally different from theirs, so Rosen will not take action in this aspect.


    But we should pay attention to the news that we should pay attention to. Perhaps, some humble intelligence can get enough returns for us.


    "They talked too long." Rosen looks in the direction of the tavern. Hathaway and the empress should not be of the same kind, and they are not friends. It''s been a long time.


    "They just said to relax, and then they went upstairs." Rosen returned to the tavern, no longer see two people, it seems that two people accidentally talk to Rosen is the owner.


    The shopkeeper looked at Rosen''s back and said nothing.


    Is Hathaway petrified? It seems that the ability of the empress plays a role in both men and women, young and old, but it is impossible for Hathaway to win. Generally speaking, the attack type wants to knock down Hathaway head-on.


    I''m afraid the strength of the pirate empress is not enough, but if we start from the emotional mobilization, maybe it will be different.


    Let''s go and have a look. With that in mind, Rosen went upstairs.


    "Did someone just go up?" As soon as Rosen got upstairs, the sisters came in through the small door downstairs and looked at the tavern owner.


    "Yes, sir krocdal. He''s just upstairs."


    "No way." The two sisters exclaimed in unison.


    "I told you not to let anyone go up? Why don''t you stop him? " Marigruel''s face changed, and they ran up the stairs.


    "This..." the shopkeeper is also very troublesome. Ordinary people, of course, dare to stop him, but krocdal is obviously the most distinguished guest among all of them. Give him ten courage to stop him.


    They just went to arrange for the nine snake Pirate Group. They went together, and they would come back soon. Moreover, the pub is closed to the public, so no one would come in. But I never thought that klocdal went up?


    Isn''t he out? Why do you come back again? My sister and Hathaway are both in the bath now. At first, they thought that there would be a disagreement in character. However, they learned from Hathaway that she was once a slave of Tianlong people.


    The distance between them is getting closer in an instant. It''s a trend that they hate to see each other too late.


    So it''s getting late as we talk. In addition, this pub has all kinds of facilities and no guests today. It''s reasonable to take a bubble bath and continue talking.


    "What kind of man is your captain? I didn''t expect that he would dare to kidnap Tianlong people, and you were also rescued by him? Is there really such a person? " The Pirate Queen shakes her wine glass and asks Hathaway curiously in a separate bath nearby.


    Heat around the beautiful posture of the empress, Hathaway saw her face a little red, this strange reaction made her wonder if she had taken any medicine?


    Although they are all women, they still haven''t had such an open bath (mainly because dawn doesn''t have such a big bathhouse, at most they took a bath with Natalie).


    "I also think it''s incredible, otherwise I won''t be confused and follow him to sea. Generally speaking, he is an interesting and charming man." Hathaway thought for a long time before answering.

 Chapter 331

    "No man is a good thing, sister, you should also be able to understand." The empress was very intimate with Hathaway, completely without the usual arrogance and inaccessibility.


    Hathaway, like her, did not alter or hide the slave seal of Tianlong people behind her. The empress could understand that it was a kind of memory to spur her.


    Despite the pain and fear, there are some things that can''t be forgotten or forgotten.


    "What do you want to say? I don''t like women. " Hathaway thinks that it''s not that she thinks too much, but that a pirate empress''s attitude towards her is "humble" to the extreme, and it''s hard to control her not to think about it.


    "Actually, I don''t know. I just can''t control myself." The empress looked at Hathaway with a smile, her long wet hair spread over her shoulders.


    Hathaway


    "It''s about time I went back."


    "May I ask you another question?" The empress stood up with a serious expression.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you choose to stay in a pirate map? Although he is kind to you, you are the king of a country. Even in other ways, you can repay him or even help him." The empress is curious about this.


    Because just now she has tried many times, but Hathaway is not interested in joining them.


    At the same time, Hathaway''s breath is full of hegemony. The empress doesn''t know whether she is a person with overbearing qualities, but such a person should not be willing to submit to others easily.


    And Hathaway so condescending, let the empress feel unworthy.


    Maybe that man is strong, but they are not weak.


    "I just don''t want him to lose his life because of my mistakes, that''s all." That''s what Hathaway always thought.


    "But he should be better than you."


    "It''s true, but it''s better than me. It''s also a recent thing. When I decided to get on his boat, he didn''t seem so strong." Hathaway was also worried about this at the beginning. It is clear that her enthusiasm for fighting and training is no less than that of Rosen, but her growth is not as fast as him.


    However, after the war, she realized that the gap between her and him was not in temper, but in mentality.


    There is no fear in this man''s eyes. Even to the world, the United Government of the world or the king of a country is like nothing in his eyes.


    When he decided to target, it was as if he was only facing ordinary people. He was not bound by the common sense of the world, which even Hathaway could not do.


    Although she is powerful, crazy, and even keen on war, she hates and fears power, but he doesn''t, or even a little confused.


    Maybe it is just like this that he can make himself obey his arrangement. It seems that most of them are blocked by him. Although there have been many battles and strong enemies since he went to sea.


    However, Hathaway felt an unprecedented relaxed state of mind. In the past, she was the front line in Landis island. Everything had to be decided and thought by her.


    And her every decision, will affect many people''s life and death, but now, she just need to swing a knife, so she felt relaxed and happy from the heart.


    Maybe this is the feeling of being "protected"? Hathaway didn''t understand, and no one ever told her that.


    If the empress did not mention it, she would not even think of it.


    "No, how can we have such unreliable ideas? All along, only ourselves can protect ourselves." And such an idea even made Hathaway feel a little anxious.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at her face, the empress was relaxed and happy at first, and then full of vigilance and anxiety. She couldn''t help wondering if she had said something she shouldn''t have said?


    "I..." Hathaway just wanted to speak, but the empress''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who?" The empress''s domineering can feel that someone is approaching. Although it is across the wall, it is not her sister, so she reacts instantly. At the same time, she gently points her index finger on her lips and pulls out a small heart-shaped substance.


    "Kiss the gun!" The index finger pointed to the wall, and the heart-shaped substance shot out very quickly. With a dull bang, a kissing gun shot directly through the wall, through Rosen''s eyes outside the wall.


    When Hathaway heard the words, she didn''t think much. Just now she was really distracted, so when the empress attacked, she immediately picked up the Yang knife by the pool, cut it out by conditioned reflex, and cut off the whole wall.


    "Hathaway, have you drunk too much? Don''t even feel my breath... "Rosen walked in the corridor, suddenly attacked by two people, and his face was slightly black. Did these two women drink too much?


    Otherwise, as long as you see and hear the color and domineering spirit, you can''t know who it is? Even if you don''t know, you can''t know when you knock.


    But in the middle of the story, Rosen froze. After the collapse of the wall, he naturally looked this way. Two wonderful bodies appeared in front of Rosen.


    The empress is standing, so at a glance, Hathaway is half up, holding Yang Dao, posture is also very attractive.


    "Excuse me." Rosen was stunned for three seconds. The empress and Hathaway were stunned. Then Rosen turned around as if nothing had happened.


    "You saw it all?" The empress''s face darkened in an instant.


    "You said the thing behind, didn''t see..." before Rosen finished speaking, he noticed the loophole in the words. Unfortunately, the scene had a great impact on him. When he heard the question, he subconsciously thought of the slave mark behind the empress.


    "Big foot!" The empress pulled one side of the cheongsam wrapped in her body, and then the overlord color burst in an instant. The armed color also covered her long white legs. She swept away with one foot, and her face was slightly ferocious.


    Although Rosen didn''t want to see it any more, the fighting posture of the female emperor was unfolded. He saw through what should be seen and what shouldn''t be seen. It was really unexpected.


    But as soon as you come up, that''s how it blows up? Isn''t that the way to play Barrett? Forget it. Don''t worry about angry women.


    Rosen leaves the pub window with a thunder shadow.


    "Unforgivable!" The empress ran after her in anger. When Hathaway saw the person clearly, she was just trying to say something to stop her. To tell you the truth, she was seen by chance. Although she was surprised, she didn''t panic like a little girl.


    But hancook, the pirate empress, was very concerned about the slave seal on her back. This was something she could not expose. For this reason, she even cheated the whole country.


    "Let''s go and have a look." It''s the first time for Hathaway to see Rosen. It should be very interesting. Although he pretends to be calm, in fact, he should be a little flustered.


    Hathaway got up, suddenly stiff body, this water line, just, he was also seen out?


    Well, forget it. I''d better slow down and try again.


    "Sister." When the two sisters arrived late and heard the sound of the explosion, they knew something was wrong.


    Even if you don''t see the footprints of slaves, you can''t see the body of your elder sister.


    The streets exploded.


    "It''s almost time to calm down." Rosen helplessly looked at the empress, although the empress''s attack did not hit him, but why did he run?


    Strictly speaking, it''s them who break the wall. If the empress is not too sensitive, and they are too overbearing, they will knock on the door even if they are taking a bath.


    "Calm down? AI Jia is very calm now. He wants to bury you in the ground calmly. " The empress bit her lips and looked fierce, but she looked at the wet, lotus like empress.


    Rosen still can''t think of the word ferocity.


    "I don''t care if you want to fight, but if you fight like this, you will be seen by the onlookers."


    Many people have noticed the agitation in the street. When the onlookers look at the sexy empress, they don''t need to make any action. They are already obsessed.


    "Sweet wind!" When the empress saw this, she didn''t hesitate. At the next moment, there were countless stone statues around.


    "I don''t seem willing to give up." Seeing that the empress didn''t listen to advice, Rosen didn''t plan to give in any more. She was really an unreasonable woman, just like a little girl.


    As a result, fighting broke out in the streets

 Chapter 332

    With the outbreak of the battle, she gradually realized the strength gap between the two. However, even so, she was once a slave of the Tianlong people, which can not be exposed.


    But now she has no way to take this man, which makes her feel very impatient, and she is not strong enough. If it goes on like this, she will have a handle in this man''s hands.


    "Forget it. It''s boring. I''m bullying you." Maybe the empress herself didn''t realize that, as she couldn''t suppress Rosen, the anxious and humiliating tears in her eyes began to appear.


    Rosen probably knows that it''s very important for the empress to keep secret, but he didn''t expect that she would be forced into such a situation. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a desperate rampage?


    If that''s the case, it''s bullshit. If you just look at it, the consequences will be so serious.


    "Shut up." On the contrary, the female emperor''s fierce attack is more turbulent. The petrochemical abilities such as fragrant feet, kissing guns and sweet wind are constantly used.


    "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let it out?" Rosen''s hands were covered with domineering force. After several successive attacks, several sand belts were released on the ground to quickly entangle the empress.


    But the female emperor''s body skill and domineering spirit seem to be very excellent. After a short time, she broke it by force.


    "If you want to fight again, I''ll shout right now to expose your identity." Rosen suddenly had an idea. Although he didn''t want to do it, it was too noisy to attract the attention of the Navy headquarters.


    And the rage of the empress, he wants to take down in a short time is not realistic.


    Whoa! The figure of the empress suddenly came to a sudden brake, and then she looked at Rosen. Sure enough, this man wanted to use this point to threaten her. Damn it!


    "You know what it is." The empress looked at Rosen with hatred.


    "So what if I know? In the past, you may only care about yourself. I''m afraid even those people who are above can''t remember. I''m not the running dog of Tianlong people. What''s the benefit of exposing these to me? " Rosen said.


    "Are you all right?" Hathaway and the two sisters of the empress ran to the street from a distance.


    "Hum..." the empress looked up at Rosen arrogantly and made a voice of discontent, but she had no choice. If the man wanted to leave, she had no ability to stop him.


    So she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t say it." However, Hathaway''s words made the empress feel a little more at ease. After her anger, the empress remembered that Hathaway also had the mark of slavery.


    "Wait a minute, sister Hathaway, are you actually being coerced into joining his Pirate Group?" The empress''s brain tonic ability began to play, and her face changed slightly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hathaway and Rosen are confused at the same time. What''s the matter with your jumping degree of thinking?


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as we two join hands, we will be able to take him down." The empress looked at Hathaway and said seriously.


    "No, he doesn''t. He won''t threaten you with that." Said Hathaway hastily, or else there would be another problem.


    When the empress heard Hathaway''s explanation, she looked at Rosen suspiciously, but at least it was Hathaway who said it. The credibility should still be relatively high, but it still needs to be verified. Maybe it''s because Hathaway still has something to worry about, so we have to find out.


    And Rosen didn''t respond.


    "Let''s have dinner together." Hathaway suggested to ease the atmosphere.


    "With him? I''m not going The empress is about to leave.


    "That''s the best. Let''s go." Rosen is so happy. Even if the empress comes up and gives out welfare, her character is not good. Even Rosen can imagine that it would not be too much to say that the empress has a bad character if it wasn''t for Hathaway.


    "I''ll go." When the empress heard this, she remembered that Hathaway was going to be alone with this man, and she was going to go.


    "Can''t you take a stand?" Rosen looked at the empress as a matter of course, and could not help saying a word.


    "Ai Jia will not obey anyone''s orders." The empress calmed down a little, but it was hard to treat Rosen with arrogant eyes and attitude. The main reason was that he knew too much and was very uncomfortable in front of him.


    The two of them looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t get worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, sister, eat vegetables, eat meat..." a moment later, the party ate in the most famous restaurant in the park, and the empress continued to put the dishes in Hathaway''s bowl.


    "You can''t just clip the two dishes in front of me. Do you want to clip them from my bowl later?" Rosen looked at the empress slowly.


    There''s nothing wrong with these two women, right? How long have you known each other? The relationship is getting better too soon. Is it love at first sight?


    "Shut up, rude man. This is the guest invited by AI family. It''s not AI family''s freedom to eat any dish."


    "That makes sense. In that case, boss, give me ten times more food and a box of your best wine." Rosen thought about it, too. Since the pirate empress wanted to treat her, let her invite her.


    I don''t have to worry about these little details myself.


    "You." The empress was so angry that she almost pulled her head back. Originally, she just wanted to despise Rosen, but she turned her head back.


    "The quality of the clothes is very good." Rosen said vaguely, so it didn''t explode.


    "Oh, by the way, does nine Snake Island have guidance and cultivation methods for domineering spirit?" It suddenly occurred to Rosen.


    You should know that there are a lot of domineering people in Hankook''s country. Although they are only the most superficial use, this is probably the foundation of this country.


    When Luffy was chased, a large group of soldiers shot arrows with domineering force. Now, although someone on Rosen''s ship has slowly guided the domineering force, it''s still far from mastering it.


    Although Hathaway explains some experience from time to time, Hathaway''s way is obviously to come out by herself. She understands some places, but not everyone can understand them.


    In short, it is not universal enough.


    The empress took a look at Rosen and didn''t want to answer. If she could fight, she wanted to grab his job and not let him eat.


    Rosen had to look at Hathaway. Hello, Jiyou, talk to me.


    "If you are domineering, to tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s difficult to control them, but I don''t know why. Every time I teach them, they don''t have much understanding and absorption." Hathaway looked at the empress and raised her hand. Her highly skilled armed color easily covered her whole arm. Even the air was affected and twisted.


    "This is a very high level of armed use of color domineering!" When the empress saw this, she was slightly surprised. She was still half a step away from this level of hegemony.


    Because jiushe island is in the windless zone, many kings of previous generations strengthened the armed forces of jiushe island in various aspects in order to increase the survival rate. The first point is that the whole country is armed. The second point is that the armed force is domineering guided by human potential.


    But even in their nine Snake Island, or even the entire Amazon Lily Kingdom, no one has controlled such amazing domineering power for the time being, even she is no exception.


    "Do you also have the domineering color?" The empress asked with uncertain tone, because when Hathaway used armed color, the natural sense of oppression was very similar to overlord color.


    Most people can only judge the domineering from the stage of deterrence, but the female emperor has high attainments in domineering, and she is the owner of domineering, so she can detect some details.


    "Yes, well, he has, too." Hathaway didn''t think there was anything to hide about this.


    "What?" The three sisters of the empress were stunned. Do these two have the qualification of overlord? And visual inspection seems to be up and down? Has it become very common to be overbearing? How is that possible?!


    In this way, there are five people here, and three of them are overbearing!

 Chapter 333

    "The point of this exercise is concentration. If you can control the release of overlord color perfectly and do not disperse it, you will be proficient. But overlord color is more than that. When the control and spiritual will are strong to a certain extent and are released accurately, the attack on the enemy will no longer be limited to the will, even the entity can be destroyed, At the same time, this enhancement in the armed color domineering will make the armed color domineering produce quality changes. Has your domineering color come to the point of freely retracting and releasing? "


    Although there are many doubts and dissatisfaction about Rosen, the empress still tells Hathaway what she knows.


    "Yes." Hathaway nodded, her overbearing color has some substantial damage, although she did not tell anyone, but her armed color is so powerful, there is also the deterrent power of overbearing color in it.


    So it seems that the direction is not wrong, and Rosen''s, she has seen, it''s no problem that she can retract and release freely.


    "But that''s true, but it''s also a common use of domineering power. Domineering power is different from the other two kinds of domineering power. The strength of domineering power lies more in the intensity of one''s will, that is, the firmer one''s faith is. At a critical moment, this kind of talent can stimulate one''s potential in a very short time, just like being favored and sheltered by heaven. That''s why it''s said, Overlord is the one chosen by heaven. "


    "But it''s very difficult to measure and measure, because a person must have a strong will and belief, not ordinary people, before he can wake up the bully color, and the parties often can''t compare their own will with other people, so it will lead to the bully color is strong, but sometimes full of instability."


    "Isn''t that a common explosive seed?" So that''s true, and Rosen was a bit taken aback.


    To put it simply, it''s like there''s an extra source of strength for people who are domineering, and this phenomenon can often be seen in Luffy.


    "Is there a source of strength more than others? It seems that I''ve felt that way before." Rosen tightened his hand. In this way, the empress had a deep understanding of the overlord.


    However, even if you know how to understand the overlord color, it seems that it is very difficult to exercise, because as the empress said, it is very difficult to measure whether their own will is weak and strong.


    And this kind of will is reflected with the situation at that time, but it is better to know than not to know. At least Rosen has vaguely understood the reason why tyrant color is so rare and powerful.


    It turns out that it''s not just deterrence.


    When the empress was drinking red wine, people around her would occasionally cast their eyes. Originally, there were people who wanted to chat up, such as the boss of a gangster or the nobles of a kingdom.


    But when I saw Rosen, I hesitated. After all, with the man in the room, and still the original qiwuhai, the culprit of recent major events, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "This fish is good." When Hathaway ate a fried fish, she felt a little satisfied. In her short life, she had experienced many times the characteristics of the overlord color that the empress said.


    This was more obvious when she was a slave Gladiator. It can be said that her domineering spirit was promoted one by one.


    "It''s relatively simple to be armed and aggressive. With more training and guidance, you can get obvious growth. However, it''s difficult to describe these things clearly by words alone. Only when actual combat is carried out together with teaching can you achieve obvious results in a short time. So is seeing, hearing, and seeing. But in seeing, hearing, and seeing, there are some talents who are born ahead of others." The empress continued.


    "That is to say, it''s not enough just to record words. You have to teach them?" Rosen looks at the empress.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to teach you. Who do you think is AI Jia? It''s good to tell you this and give you a direction to study. Aijia is not your crew. " When the empress heard about the religion, she felt dissatisfied.


    But then he immediately went on: "but if sister Hathaway is willing to let me tutor, it''s not impossible to stay for a few days to teach her."


    "What do you think?" Rosen looks at Hathaway. Although he doesn''t have any opinions about it, he is even very happy, but Hathaway''s personal ideas are also very important.


    After all, Hathaway is very domineering. I''m afraid she can make use of it after a little study, which is related to the improvement of the strength of the whole crew.


    "Yes, maybe I can be promoted, but please." Hathaway has no opinion about this, but she is very embarrassed about the empress. After all, this is the one-sided effort of the empress.


    "What do you want?" Rosen doesn''t like to owe others something, and the exchange of equal value is his common method.


    "No, as long as I don''t see you." The queen sparrow wants to try to look at Hathaway, she is so happy.


    "Elder sister, we should send back the supplies of jiushedao as soon as possible. Some of them are urgent supplies." Although jiushedao is not small, there are some things that can only be imported from outside.


    "You go back first, come back and pick me up later. If you have anything, please contact me." The empress looked at Hathaway with great tenderness.


    Hathaway is used to it.


    "All right." Sonya couldn''t help it either, but they couldn''t all go. They had to leave some people to take care of their sister''s life.


    "How do you do, Mr. klocdal? Our boss wants to talk to you." During the meal and conversation between Rosen and others, a man in a suit came over and said calmly after bowing.


    "Who is your boss?" Rosen didn''t rush.


    In fact, representatives of the underground world often ask him to cooperate in some projects, such as asking him to assassinate an important person in a country, or to participate in a plan for a naval base, or arms manufacturing, etc.


    He is used to such things.


    "Soldier Lord." The man in suit said with pride.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect that you would come faster than I thought. What does your boss want?" Rosen didn''t rush in the first time, and tezorro didn''t say who asked him to kill himself.


    In Rosen''s cognition, it is natural to think that it was written by the former king of Andia.


    "Our Lord hopes to have an independent barrier in Andia kingdom. As long as you agree to this, the Lord soldier may not have to rush to meet you. In addition, we know that there are traces of your activities in Andia kingdom. Although we don''t know how much you participated in, I believe it can''t stand the investigation." The man''s words stopped the action in Rosen''s hand.


    However, Rosen did not show any extreme performance, which is easy to see. However, the kingdom of Andia has become the climate, and there is no evidence of absolute guarantee, so there will be no actual loss.


    But judging from this sentence, the so-called soldier master probably knows more than he thinks: "let your boss come to talk about it in person. I thought you were just collecting money. It''s impossible to agree to a barrier. After all, I''m not the king. If you want to fight yourself, your troops should be your advantage."


    "I hope you''ll think it over, Mr. klocdal. Our boss is not a third rate gangster." The man is very dissatisfied with Rosen''s words. In his words, Rosen doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, people who invest in Aberdeen, who do not seem to have outstanding talents, should have average vision, but Aberdeen is also easy to control.


    "Let him talk about it in person. If there''s any more nonsense, don''t leave." Rosen would like to meet the soldier leader. If he is not as powerful as the rumor, he will come here once and for all.


    "I''ll deliver it to you. I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Go away."

 Chapter 334

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability awakes, advanced (Proficiency: 11612000)


    Physical skills: Advanced (Proficiency: 10032000)


    Domineering: domineering color intermediate (Proficiency: 5801000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 3601000)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 220300)


    Fencing: intermediate (proficiency 5201000)


    Strengthening times: 10


    Effect: Defense X12, speed X6, activity X6, strength x4, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 1 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Speed (x6)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 1.2 billion Bailey bounty£¨ Strength (x4)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: currently 45£¨ Pig fruit...), suggest: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, you can choose to transfer. "


    Paradise Dragon Hotel.


    Robin and others have returned here for a rest. The situation in Andia Kingdom has stabilized, and the reputation of HIA has reached its peak. Although there are many setbacks, there is no serious threat force to intervene for the time being.


    The whole country can get a chance to recuperate, and Rosen is also looking at his recent progress. The most obvious progress is the ability of Sasha, because he woke up in the war with taizolo.


    He has made great progress in physical skills and has stepped into the general level. Now Rosen asks himself that if he meets the Yellow ape, one person is enough to draw. This is a conservative estimate. If two people fight hard, life and death are hard to predict, and they will not be suppressed when they fight alone.


    Then it''s good to grow up domineering. It''s mainly because it''s used a lot and assimilated many times. Although the swordsmanship is not outstanding.


    But even if it is the lowest one at present, it is no worse than some generals who specialize in kendo. With strong physical fitness, it is not too much to be a swordsman.


    And the devil''s task has not yet been completed, because Rosen left two devil fruit is not yet used, foam fruit and giraffe fruit, go back to ask these two devil fruit whether anyone wants, if no one wants to, and then filled into the task.


    Rosen doesn''t want a second ability for the time being. Unless it''s a very adverse fruit, it won''t improve his current combat power very much, even if it''s a natural fruit.


    Rosen was sitting in his room. The others were relaxing. It was not too late.


    He didn''t master the ability to awaken completely, but at most he had it.


    Rosen holds a cup in his right hand, and it collapses into smoke. Then he takes a piece of metal. The metal sticks for a second, and then collapses into the air like rust.


    "Different substances collapse at different speeds, but real objects can collapse, but what happens when facing elements?" Rosen knew that this ability would be very powerful, even far beyond the erosion cycle and instant annihilation of the fruits.


    But for elemental bodies, is it useful without overbearing? No matter how fast you start up, it takes time. The ability to break down depends on speed. As long as you hit or even touch the opponent, it''s a powerful killing move.


    Therefore, if you can save the domineering launch in a battle and immediately approach the enemy in close combat, he will become extremely dangerous, provided that the collapse has an effect on elemental substances.


    "Air is also an element, maybe you can try..." any powerful ability needs to be tempered to play its role.


    Rosen''s spirit is highly concentrated. A slightly white sand whirlpool slowly flows out of his palm, and then he hits it in the air. Instead of focusing on a certain point, Rosen''s ability is dissipated in the air before his eyes.


    Click! Only the palm of the hand slapped over the place, air cracking, visible to the naked eye form.


    Then Rosen realized that there was no air around him. He couldn''t breathe any air, but it was only a moment, and the air came back.


    "It can collapse, but it can''t be controlled. The air flowing around will soon fill the place I just collapsed, but it''s enough. That is to say, my ability to collapse, everything can be destroyed, regardless of any defense or element. Maybe one day, even light and lightning can collapse, creating my exclusive domain." Rosen was surprised, but at the same time, he felt a trace of fear. He never thought that Shasha fruit could be promoted to this point.


    This ability makes him even feel a little afraid, because the damage caused by this ability is irreversible. In other words, in case of mistakenly injuring a friendly army in a battle and letting the friendly army go into a state of collapse, this process is irreversible.


    "So how long can domineering resist?" Rosen''s left hand crushed a piece of solid wood in the corner of the table, covered it with domineering force, and then put it on with his right hand.


    In the end, the domineering wood covered in his hand began to disappear after about 1.5 seconds, which means that domineering still has a certain defensive power.


    "Also, although the collapse is powerful, it is not omnipotent. After all, domineering is an effective means for anyone with ability."


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle, are you there?" Dong Dong, the door was knocked suddenly.


    Rosen didn''t answer. What time is Natalie coming? There can''t be any good thing. Either you want to tell a story, or you want to pester yourself for the devil''s fruit, so pretending to be asleep, um, should be a good thing.


    "Uncle, are you there? Don''t pretend. Just now I heard the news in the next room. I''m here to report on the collection of materials. Open the door, open the door. " Natalie stood outside the room, dressed in her white pajamas, eating grilled fish with one hand and banging the door with the other.


    "I''m here." Rosen turned into a sand hand and opened the door. Natalie hurried in and sat down beside Rosen''s bed, swinging her little feet.


    "If you don''t have a rest in the evening, you''ll eat supper, and then you''ll grow into a fat man. Don''t complain." Said Rosen, looking at Natalie.


    "No, uncle. Tell me a story. Sister Hathaway didn''t come back tonight. No one told me a story. I can''t sleep." Natalie laughs at Rosen.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Well, I think it''s better to have a story about the devil''s fruit..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you implying something to me?" Rosen has a big head.


    "No Natalie said brazenly.


    "You want to eat the devil''s fruit so much? You''re still young. You don''t have to rush to choose the devil''s fruit, and the side effects are obvious, but you won''t be able to swim in the future. " Rosen looks at Natalie and rubs her head.


    "But I''m very weak. I don''t want to beat anyone, but it''s really bad not to be able to swim." Natalie said straight.


    "Don''t think about fighting and killing all day long. Why don''t you study with your sister Robin? This is not your children''s fight. Going out to sea is not for fighting, but for seeing and understanding the world, and ordinary people can''t beat you. " If possible, Rosen won''t let Natalie go through the fight all the time.


    "Reading is so boring. I want to sleep when I see books..."


    "Later, how is your material collection going?" Rosen digs the subject.


    "It''s almost all collected. Uncle ainilu said we can start work. By the way, sister Robin, they are all waiting for you in the hall. If they don''t eat the fruit of the devil, can you consider me? I won''t get paid in the future."


    "If you want to be strong like this, when your sister Hathaway comes back, it will be better for her to teach you how to be domineering." The main reason, Rosen suggests, is that there is not much evil fruit on hand.


    Charles''s one, he already has something to give, and once Blackbeard really succeeds in giving.


    Then, with the original ability of this object, it will become very powerful, and it may even be a plug-in level powerful existence.


    "But sister Hathaway has taught me before, and I can''t learn to be aggressive."


    "When she comes back from her study this time, it may be different. Go downstairs and meet everyone."


    "All right."

 Chapter 335

    "Is the fruit of the bubble with the fruit of giraffe? To tell you the truth, we don''t want much, and we are already capable. " Bonis listened to Rosen, thought about it and said.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you want more, you can''t solve the problem of eating two by yourself. In this world, some variants will not explode even if they eat more than one demon fruit, and I just know such technology." Rosen''s words surprised Robin and others.


    How can boss master such technology?


    "Unfathomable." She was not in the kingdom because it was a rare meeting of the dawn Pirate Group, and the situation in Andia kingdom was stable, and now she was in the process of gradually implementing the new order, so she also came.


    "I''d like to have a natural fruit, but it''s not easy to develop a common fruit. Now I''m busy enough to develop an explosive fruit." Mr.5 and others are not totally uninterested, but


    These two fruits are not attractive enough.


    "Me too." Valentine''s day with an umbrella on her shoulder, her opinion is the same as mr.5.


    "I want it. I want it." Natalie stood up behind the crowd, but she was ignored.


    "If I can, I want that giraffe fruit. It''s said that people with animal ability have coarse skin and thick meat, and their resilience is amazing. It will definitely enhance my strength very quickly, but a demon fruit seems to be very valuable. I don''t think I deserve it." Miggs said suddenly.


    Although he grew up very fast, there was still a gap with Bonis and others, so he also hoped to become stronger. With the captain these days, he had seen too much and hoped to become a stronger and better person.


    "Boss, is that true? Can a person have the ability of two demon fruits? I''ve never heard such a rumor before, but if it''s true, I''d like to try it first. " Robin thought, chin in.


    "Robin, you''re not in a hurry. I''m ready for you, but it depends on luck if you can succeed. Miggs, take this one for you." Rosen takes out the giraffe devil fruit and throws it to Miggs.


    "In my case, there is no question of whether you are worthy or not. Since you are allowed to stand here, you are all qualified, even if you are not cadres." Rosen scanned all the members of the dawn in the hall.


    Robin smiles and doesn''t ask much. She''s sure he''ll arrange it.


    "Ah, I, I, this..." Miggs was a little unprepared. He caught the devil''s fruit and was moved. It was worth hundreds of millions of Bailey. If he could make this money in his life, he would be satisfied.


    But now it''s hard for him to imagine eating such an expensive thing in one gulp.


    Sanctum. Mary JOYA.


    "Krocdal is not willing to compromise. It''s expected, but he can''t leave his post without permission at this sensitive moment. OK, I''ve decided to prepare the ship. I''ll see him in person, but now that Andia is stable, it''s hard to recruit troops." Rufus got up and said.


    "Lord Rufus, the Navy headquarters has asked us to pay close attention to the movements of the four emperors of the new world. It''s not good to leave at this time." A confidant listened to Rufus''s words, very speechless. Didn''t he agree not to leave his post without permission?


    "Don''t worry. The emperors on the sea are very ambitious and rebellious. It''s not possible for them to join hands. And that''s why we have to go and return as soon as possible. By the way, make a report and borrow the special current."


    "For what reason?"


    "Visiting friends."


    "That''s not good."


    "It''s OK. Just report it like this." Rufus waved.


    The next day, near wallos barrier.


    "It used to be an abandoned port, but now by virtue of the new order of Andia Kingdom, the major facilities are renovated. Of course, the purpose is just to cover the port. It relies on a number of barriers and provides timely support. Besides the coast, it is sparsely populated and very hidden. But as a military site, it will not easily arouse other people''s suspicion." Shia introduced the port.


    "These are the soldiers of Landis. There are no local soldiers. It''s not that they can''t be trusted, but that the soldiers of Landis are stronger than the soldiers of Andia Kingdom, and there is no possibility of spies." Said Alice.


    On the edge of the coast, there are a group of stone mountains, which are uneven. The port is under the karst cave of the stone mountain, with old shipbuilding facilities.


    "There''s no need to do that. The more hidden it is, the more deliberate it is. It''s easier to arouse people''s suspicion. All kinds of ships are built here, and then the City builders can be recruited normally. Although they are separated by mountains, the City builders have experience in building, and some things are easy to get through at once. Of course, the amount of vigilance and the core construction of Aini road can''t be neglected."


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so. Wood is hidden in the forest. OK, do as you say." Alice listens to Rosen''s suggestion and thinks it''s much better than her methods and measures.


    "According to the current materials and 2000 experienced City builders, how long will it take to complete it?" Rosen looked to the side of the bird to try Aini road asked.


    "If it''s fast, one month will be enough. After all, we have the ability of the whole kingdom of Andia to help me."


    "A month." This time is not long or short, but can Rosen wait to see the Legendary Super ancient warship in a month? Rosen is still looking forward to it.


    "Alice, when the domestic situation is completely stable, we will transport everyone from Hualan island one after another, but we can''t abandon it. We will leave one army there to contact people on the empty island."


    "All right."


    "Then it''s up to you." Rosen said to hea and Alice.


    "We can handle this, but where has the queen been recently? I don''t see people often. I think I can serve the queen well. " Alice is a little bit like the queen.


    "She''s probably on a date."


    "What?!"


    Then, as time went by, a few days passed. During these days, Rosen insisted on exercising his body and ability every day and never relaxed for a moment.


    She lived a comfortable life in the luxury manor provided by HIA, and in the manor arena, Hathaway became the instructor of all the members of the dawn.


    "First arm your body to make it stronger, and then detonate it. The stronger your body is, the more powerful the explosion will be, stupid." Hathaway is very strict, especially when it comes to exercise. It''s not good to say hell mode.


    Mr.5 just grasped the power of military color and was not proficient. Hathaway couldn''t see it at a glance and kicked it away. Then the explosion ability of mr.5 near the critical point also broke out and exploded in the air.


    "How handsome." The empress looked on, with delicate fruit platter and juice on the table. After sipping the juice, she looked at Hathaway''s figure.


    Say others don''t believe it, the empress just taught Hathaway the principle of domineering hand in hand, the next day, Hathaway had mastered.


    Sometimes the empress wondered if she had come to teach her? Or is she going to beat herself up? It''s too fast.

 Chapter 336

    "Is that domineering?" Bonis, they used to have a sense of domineering, now under the guidance of Hathaway, they can gradually achieve armed.


    Unlike mr.5, he also mastered the color of arms and the color of seeing and hearing.


    Now his arms are covered with black and powerful colors, and he can feel the gushing power and the thick sense of defense like armor.


    It''s incredible that there is such power in the human body.


    "Well, it''s as if I really have one more eye. Although it''s like intuition, it''s more real, but it''s not stable." Valentine''s day with an umbrella floating in the air, closed eyes feel, she is good at seeing and hearing, the same as Robin.


    Everyone''s potential is guided out


    "Uncle, uncle, you stand still and watch." Natalie came over with her little shield on her back and sweat on her face. Then she stood up straight in front of Rosen.


    Rosen is controlling the sandstorm in his hand. He looks at Natalie for unknown reasons. Natalie takes a deep breath, then hits Rosen in the thigh with a straight fist.


    "Yes, yes! I''ve learned to be domineering, too. " Natalie''s hand did not go through Rosen''s thigh, but fell firmly on her flesh and blood.


    "Lying trough!" Rosen''s face is unbelievable.


    You''re kidding me. I''m not surprised that Bonis and Mr. 5 are dominating.


    With the strength of Bonis and others, the little soldiers in the new world are just short of teaching and knowledge in this area. Once they have it, they will be expected to master the domineering.


    But Natalie, who runs around all day and talks a lot of nonsense, is also armed?


    Natalie is born with a strong sense of sexuality. Rosen knows that. But how can a child master armed sexuality?


    "Uncle, what''s your expression?" Natalie was not happy. She kicked Rosen''s foot and hit him again.


    "Evil." Rosen looked up at the sky, it seems that it is not as simple as meeting, but mastering it. When he woke up, he didn''t master it so fast. It''s only a few days.


    In addition to some basic crew members, all the officers of Liming entered a domineering era, even including a manatee.


    This is good news for Rosen. Rosen also bowed his head to ask for advice from Hathaway.


    "There''s going to be a fight. There''s going to be a fight. Sell barbecue beer juice cake... "Natalie yelled, as the only one on the ship without wages, she had to support herself.


    In the open space near the manor arena, Bonis and others stepped aside, with Hathaway and Rosen standing in the middle.


    "Why don''t they learn to fight? You''re not just waiting for this opportunity. " Rosen looked at Hathaway with high morale in front of him and asked. He just came to ask for advice. He didn''t want to fight.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, I want to see how strong you are now, and how strong I am." Hathaway nodded calmly.


    "I''ll have a big beer and ten Sea King barbecues." Mr. 5 waved to Natalie, who was carrying a large tray.


    "Yes, yes, ten thousand Bailey." Natalie''s happy and running.


    "You rob. It''s several times more expensive than what you sell outside." His face turned black.


    "But if you go out and buy it and come back, the fight between uncle and sister may be over. Do you want it?" Natalie looks at mr.5 innocently


    "Yes."


    "I''ll buy it, too."


    "I''ll have a drink, too." Robin is lying on the chair, wearing casual glasses, while reading, while basking in the sun, but rarely coated with sunscreen, boss''s fight with Hathaway? It''s very interesting.


    "Hiss." A flash of lightning came from the sky. It was enilu.


    "I heard that Captain Hathaway and the captain are going to fight, so I''ll come and have a look." Annie road barefoot went to Natalie side, took out a pile of Bailey, handed Natalie, this is the cost of intelligence.


    Natalie took it happily.


    Rosen looks at the busy Natalie. She wants to throw her into the sky and let her fall freely again. No wonder Hathaway just mentioned that she would fight with her, and she strongly encouraged her.


    "Do you want to bet who wins and who loses?" Natalie seems to have no way of learning how to make money.


    "Yes, I bet boss will win."


    "I bet on boss, too."


    "I''ll bet on captain Hathaway."


    "Idiot, it must be the boss who will win."


    "You''re an idiot. Didn''t you hear that just now? At the beginning, it''s only better than physical skills and domineering. Domineering is the main thing. I think captain Hathaway is stronger."


    "It seems reasonable."


    A group of crew members discussed with relish and looked forward to it.


    "I bet on sister Hathaway." The empress went to Natalie and joined in the fun.


    "I''ll attack first?" Rosen looked at Hathaway and asked, because he was mainly specialized in domineering first, so it was divided into two rounds. The first round was pure physical domineering, and the second round could use weapons and abilities.


    Only when there is such a contrast can we judge which areas are deficient.


    "Yes." Hathaway said calmly, her delicate, almost crystal clear face has a sense of war, her eyes are burning like fire.


    "Shuo Lei Ying. The gun. The gun. " Rosen was quick to move. He disappeared in an instant. The next moment he appeared in front of Hathaway. He raised his fist, covered it with domineering force and blew it out.


    "Knife! Crossing distance. " Hathaway sidestepped to avoid the straight fist, then slightly lowered herself, hit Rosen in the abdomen with one fist, then turned her body and hit Rosen with shoulder force.


    Rosen is overbearing.


    "Domineering is too slow." Hathaway''s speed increased abruptly, her domineering, as if no use of time, but naturally mixed in boxing.


    Peng! Rosen was hit by Hathaway''s shoulder as soon as his domineering power appeared, and was directly hit. Rosen faltered a few steps before he stabilized.


    "No, the captain was beaten back as soon as he fought?" One of the crew members was shocked.


    "Your body is too hard." But Hathaway is not satisfied, she can beat back Rosen, because her attack broke out in front of Rosen''s domineering coverage.


    And Rosen is just to feel inadequate, not to win. After all, being hit has no effect on Rosen.


    "Our attacks are made at the same time. Why can you take the initiative?" Rosen wondered.


    "Feel it with your body." It''s rare for Hathaway to have such an opportunity to teach something. Put it aside.


    "Not bad." Fighting is the most useful, which is undeniable, and Rosen agrees, and Hathaway is really getting stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps, in the near future, dawn will have another general class combat power, but this step is not easy, but Rosen firmly believes this.


    From the point of view that Hathaway has just been able to beat herself back, Rosen knows that Hathaway has such potential.


    Bang bang! The collision of the domineering martial arts and the precise control of their own strength.


    So that the surrounding is not too much damage, but the air explosion caused by fists and feet and the extremely fast moving figure, the presence can see clearly, not many.


    "I can''t see the figure of the two. Is this really the speed that human beings can reach?" Some of the crew members were confused. They could only see the air bursting with a powerful shock wave, but they could not see their bodies at the moment of attack.


    It''s too fast. It''s beyond their visual range.


    "So strong." The empress''s face became more and more dignified. She knew that Hathaway and Rosen were not ordinary strong men before, but she didn''t expect that she would feel very difficult or even lose just because she was domineering.


    As far as she knows, Hathaway is good at fencing, while Kroc should have fruiting ability.

 Chapter 337

    "You can fight back in this way, from this angle, in this way." Natalie watched it with relish. The Kung Fu manatee under her feet also looked very carefully. She nodded with great interest. If she had any insight.


    "You can see that?" A sailor who once overturned 30 navies by himself was a little hit when he looked at Natalie and the calf beside him, because he couldn''t see them at all.


    "I can see it."


    "Sex." Everyone nodded.


    I want to be quiet


    "Point to the gun. Torrent." Rosen''s finger shadow is flying, with domineering spirit. With his fingertip''s strong air, he rises in the air. After a turn in the air, he falls behind Hathaway like an arc of the moon and punches.


    Hathaway''s back was covered with domineering air, and there was no dodge. There was a dull bang, and her body didn''t fly out. Hathaway frowned: "why don''t you attack with all your strength? What''s the meaning of such a battle? It doesn''t need any reservation. Even if you are injured, you still have your ability. Let me see your strength, all of it. "


    In the first stage, no win, Hathaway didn''t find it interesting.


    With that, Hathaway drew out her Yang knife, and her scarlet spirit rose. She entered the outbreak period in an instant, indicating that the battle entered the second stage.


    "The capable?" When the empress saw the change of Hathaway, she couldn''t help wondering.


    "I guess it''s red eye. Hathaway won''t forget that she''s here to help me study domineering. Forget it, it''s rare to have leisure. Just play with her."


    "From now on, I won''t keep it."


    "Just what I want."


    "Boom!" They fight hand in hand and go all out. The storm makes people unstable. At the same time, they are overbearing and armed. They are released without any reservation.


    "Someone passed out."


    In this moment, the sky lost its color and became scarlet and golden.


    "Don''t die. Black prison, 44 rounds, cluster strike. "


    "Evil prison chop!"


    Boom


    "I hope we don''t break the house." Robin grew many arms and fixed himself to the ground.


    "Sister Hathaway is nothing more. Why is that smelly man so powerful?" The empress bit her thumb and was very unwilling.


    "They''re strong again, damn it." Ainilu looked at the battle between the two men and estimated that if they fought head-on, he would lose.


    Hathaway is stronger. She plays well in her hand with her aggressive air separation and penetrating attack like hitting a bull across the mountain.


    "You''re stronger." Rosen can feel that Hathaway''s growth is amazing, almost catching up with herself.


    Although we know that Hathaway is very strong before, Rosen also attaches great importance to Hathaway''s strength after reaching the general level, but he doesn''t think he has a chance to win.


    But now it''s different.


    Hathaway''s domineering power is too strong. With the sharpness of Yang Dao, the attack is very sharp. If you don''t use sand ability, you can only use domineering power and body skill to defend, or even break the defense directly.


    "You are beyond my imagination." Hathaway was not happy at all. On the contrary, her attack became more and more fierce. When she met Rosen for the first time, she had a winning rate of more than 70% or 80%, but now, the top 20% or even lower.


    Two hours later, Hathaway was hit by Rosen''s sand and directly fell to the ground. Her outbreak period passed and Rosen won, but it was not easy.


    It''s a full two hours of ultra-high intensity combat. If it''s not for competition, I''m afraid it will take longer to really defeat Hathaway.


    Because Hathaway''s fighting will is very strong, and now she doesn''t continue to attack after she fails, because she is satisfied with the fight.


    Hathaway breathed heavily, and her clothes were soaked with sweat. Such a pure fight, not for any purpose, but for fighting, she had not had it for a long time. She was too happy.


    "So, are you really just looking for an excuse to fight with me?" Rosen was speechless.


    "That''s not true. There is a huge room for your domineering power to continue to improve. In my opinion, there are three shortcomings. One is speed. You rely on your thinking to control it. If the speed is slow, you can try to exercise towards instinctive reaction, so that your domineering power will be ready before the attack."


    "Second, your domineering power is a little scattered and not concentrated enough. In other words, it is more concentrated on your attack points. In my opinion, it is not enough. You should let your domineering power cover all parts of your body and be the strongest points."


    "Third, the power is not enough. You just have it, harden it, and fail to evolve a more concise way to use it. Domineering power is strength, and it can be sharp, not just strength and defense."


    Rosen listened carefully. Although Hathaway lost, she was really much better than him in her domineering. However, her domineering can''t be completed through the task. She can only improve rapidly by constantly exploring and fighting.


    "What should we do then?" There is a chance to improve the strength, Rosen is not ashamed to ask.


    "It''s easy. Fight more with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Are you sure you don''t want to fight?


    "Boss, in the front left, about 6500 meters away, there is an extremely powerful breath peeping here with a telescope." At the end of the battle, enilu suddenly came to Rosen and said.


    "Let''s meet him." Rosen just vaguely felt that he had eyes, but he didn''t care much. After all, although the fighting restrained the damage to a certain extent, it was inevitable that the sound attracted some attention.


    Rosen didn''t care about it, but since ainilu has made the position clear and the breath is very strong, it''s necessary to have a look.


    "The monster level is powerful. It''s more troublesome than I thought. It seems that force is not enough. There''s too much risk. We have to find another way..." on a high building, Rufus put away his observation glasses and said to himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Aberdeen is dead indeed." Pro Wei came in and said that when he couldn''t get in touch before, he had a guess and doubt. Now he''s just sure.


    "I''ve been found. It''s really a distinguished guest, but how did you find out?" Rufus said suddenly, and four people came in from outside the room.


    Hathaway, enilu, Rosen, the empress, the empress is with Hathaway.


    However, none of the people present knew rufus. CP0 is a secret intelligence agency directly under the world government. Ordinary members walk outside in their signature uniforms, and some people who have heard about it can recognize it.


    But the civilian commander was not recognized.


    "Originally, I just came to see who was watching us, but unfortunately, I heard a familiar name. Then, you are the soldier leader?" Asked Rosen, looking at the still calm man.


    "My Lord." Pro guard draws his sword. It''s too dangerous. Rosen and others follow him in, but he doesn''t notice.


    "No problem, don''t worry. Besides, people are not sure about it. You are so nervous, but you are not sure about it." Rufus said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s true that I''m the soldier leader, but I prefer to be called the king of mercenaries. I''m sorry to ask taizolo to kill you before, because I think I could have killed you." As soon as Rufus''s voice fell, a sand cone came out of Rosen''s hand and took Rufus''s head.


    "It''s so direct when you come up?" Rufus didn''t speak or move. He just watched the snipe coming, but when it was about to hit him, the air suddenly vibrated.


    Then the cone was twisted. Rufus didn''t move. Rosen''s cone was twisted and exploded in the air.


    "Talk about it."

 Chapter 338

    "The capable?" Rosen didn''t continue to attack after he didn''t succeed, because Rufus made him feel very dangerous. In addition, this kind of silent attack can crush his own, which made him more alert.


    "Right, in the face of you poor and ferocious pirates, you can''t do without some means of self-protection. Please sit down." Rufus motioned to Rosen and others to sit down on the sofa, made a few cups of coffee in person, and sent them to the public.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Andia and Paradise don''t allow you to interfere." Rosen told Rufus straight.


    "My name is Rufus, deputy commander of CP0, but you pirates prefer to call us running dogs of Tianlong people." Rufus''s words made the scene cool.


    ¡°CP0£¡£¡¡± The empress''s face was very ugly.


    Even Rosen was surprised that the most famous villain in the underground world was the deputy commander of CP0.


    Even though Rosen doesn''t know the upper and lower levels of the world''s government agencies, he also knows that it is absolutely rare for him to become the second leader of CP0. No wonder he has such strength.


    But what Rosen doesn''t understand is why Rufus has to reveal his identity? It''s better for him to keep hiding.


    "Well, it''s OK for them to say that. After all, what we do is to be a running dog." Rufus said, and after a moment of meditation, he affirmed.


    "Do you mean CP0 will intervene in the affairs of Andia if it doesn''t work out?" At first, I couldn''t figure it out, but after a little thought, it was clear.


    "It''s easy to chat with smart people. Of course, it''s not just CP0. If necessary, there are four kingdoms nearest to Andia Kingdom, and three of them can attack Andia Kingdom at any time. You won''t let this happen." Rufus was drinking his own coffee.


    "Of course, if I die accidentally, it''s not just CP0 coming to talk to several countries." Looking at Rosen''s eyes twinkle with dangerous light, voice reminds a way.


    Chloe, it''s hard to deal with. You just wanted to kill yourself?


    "What do you want?"


    "In fact, at the beginning, what I wanted was very simple, money and people, but anyway, I was also a government official. In the Andia Kingdom incident, the activity of your pirate group was very high. Normally, I should arrest all of you. However, it seems that my strength is not enough, so I''ll take the second place, no matter what method you use, Let my people control the two barriers of Andia. " Rufus fingered the edge of the coffee cup and said seriously.


    Hathaway and ainilu are ready to fight. The empress has no reaction. She just looks at both sides like a good play. Will this man compromise? It seems that there is only compromise.


    "No way." Rosen shakes his head. He no longer says that Andia has nothing to do with him. It''s unnecessary. Rufus''s words have confirmed that the kingdom of Andia has its own share.


    "You have to think it over. I don''t think my request is too much. After all, the kingdom of Andia doesn''t belong to you." Rufus''s tone was not heavy, but casual, but heavy.


    "Your people can make money here and set up their own chambers of Commerce, but the premise is to abide by the law. Barriers can''t be given to you and people can''t recruit. I can give you tax exemption."


    "Do you send beggars?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want war or not. If you want war, fight in the ocean. How many troops do you have? And since this is not the meaning of the world government, but your own meaning, how much do you intend to expose? "


    Rufus was a little stunned. Then he put down his coffee and thought, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "It''s very simple, of course, to kill you. Anyway, it''s shameful. That''s the worst situation. As you said, the kingdom of Andia is not ours, so we don''t want it." Rosen''s face was expressionless.


    "Are you willing?"


    "You give me no choice."


    "All right, all right, that''s it. I agreed to your terms." Rosen is waiting for Rufus''s follow-up reaction, but Rufus agreed.


    "My Lord." Rufus''s personal guard reminded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not necessary at all. Everything has a success rate. If every country wants to fight, it''s too frustrating. Whatever, that''s it." Rufus didn''t care.


    Rosen is silent. Rufus''s thinking is a little hard to understand. The two barriers change their legal status. The gap is not a bit. It''s not too much to say that Rosen is sending beggars.


    Because Rosen is still waiting for Rufus to bargain, Rosen didn''t think it would be able to kill rufus. After all, his identity is very sensitive to Rosen and the kingdom of Andia.


    If we can''t handle it properly, we may lose all our previous achievements in Andia Kingdom, but Rufus agreed.


    Until Rosen out of Rufus''s house, or frown locked, really so simple agreed?


    "Closely monitor the chamber of Commerce established by Rufus, and let me know if there is any abnormality." Rosen made some arrangements, whether Rufus was real or not, to do a good job of surveillance.


    "So we are sent, my lord?" The confidants are a little unwilling. You know, Rufus is a big man who takes both black and white. He agreed to each other''s terms casually, even without bargaining.


    "Don''t be so mindless. It doesn''t look like ordinary pirates. They have a big plot. Sooner or later, such pirates will help us. They won''t consume our own strength. The Tianlong people can''t be overthrown so easily. They have more strength and more hope to lead the way."


    "But we can''t make them think that we are easy to bully and kill. The revolutionary army thinks that we are easy to kill, and the four emperors also think that we are easy to kill. What right of speech do we have in the future?" The cronies didn''t understand.


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s let some useless pirate groups attack the kingdom of Andia to express our existence?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s a happy decision."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dawn is ready to sail, Eni road. Tell me about your work. Let''s go to the shampoody islands together. It''s a big event for decades. They''ve set out first, Morris."


    Rosen originally intended to bring only the necessary personnel and leave some cadres behind, but the coming top war is a fight between the strong and the strong, which is very good for their growth.


    "To sail?"


    "Get ready. It''s just two days."


    "Hea, you can discuss anything with Alice."


    "All right."


    "I don''t know if it''s here." Rosen stood on the dawn and looked at the sunset. The war was about to begin. After the war, the balance of the sea would be broken, the wind and clouds would surge, and the prelude to the battle for the king would be opened.


    "Mandatory call order from naval headquarters? Well, I won''t go to AI Jia. " The empress also received news from the nine Snake Island, but she is unlikely to go.


    "Sister Hathaway, are you going to the shampoos for the sake of whitebeard and the Navy headquarters?" But when the empress thought of the time when Hathaway and others were sailing, she couldn''t help thinking of this.


    Hathaway looked at Rosen. She could not help but decide whether to expose this point, although she didn''t think it was anything.


    "We owe you a favor. If you are not willing to accept the compulsory summoning order, you will be deprived of the title of qiwuhai and your country will be invaded, we will help you." Rosen said bluntly.


    "Who needs your help? Don''t be so amorous."

 Chapter 339

    On a sunny day, the gulls were singing and the fish were leaping. A small sea king was lifted up by a thin hook and transparent fishing line and flung out of the sea. The fish was bigger than the whole pirate ship. Natalie''s mouth was watering: "what a big fish


    ¡°£¿¡± Small sea kings have feathered fins on both sides of their bodies, which can glide in the air for a short time. It seems that they hear Natalie''s voice, wave their fins abruptly, turn their direction in the air, open their mouth and bite Natalie.


    And Natalie''s in a daze.


    Peng! However, a shot of sand flew out of Rosen''s room and directly hit the sea king''s body. It flew out and fell into the sea in a coma.


    "Ah, boss dotes on Natalie." Robin is on the deck, sunbathing, reading and drinking coffee.


    "What a pet." Valentine''s Day is practicing high-speed floating ability, she has fallen into the sea several times, standing at the edge of the patrol of the small manatee jumped into the sea from time to time, as a lifeguard.


    "What a pet." Leia was in the open space under the main mast. She didn''t know what she was doing, but the general crew didn''t dare to get close, because there had just been one or two explosions, which scared them.


    "Hello, enough of you..." Rosen has just finished bathing in his room, and high-intensity exercise is no longer very useful, but Rosen still insists on exercising, so as not to be unfamiliar.


    In order to exercise domineering, Hathaway suggests that Rosen maintain domineering use in daily life, whether it is seeing and hearing or armed.


    So Rosen heard what was going on outside the ship.


    "There''s a pirate ship on the left. It''s running away. Do you want to pursue it?" On the lookout tower is Miggs. The dawn Pirate Group is now on the sea. Except for some Lengtou bandits who don''t know the situation, other pirate hunters run fast when they meet them.


    "No more." Bonis replied that it''s not their job to pursue the pirates. If they meet them, they will solve them. If they escape, they are not interested in pursuing them.


    "I came back with the fish." Natalie just jumped on the fish and cut a big piece of belly meat with a dagger. This is her favorite part.


    "I''ll take care of it, or I''ll have to roast, fry, boil and steam it." The cook on board took Natalie''s food and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Natalie nodded.


    "Hey, don''t be lazy, keep the boat steady, don''t affect the boss''s travel experience..." mr.5 supervises everyone''s work, but actually it doesn''t need to be supervised.


    But just after exercise, I have to find something to do.


    "Is not to eat fish, why so troublesome, God''s ruling..." eating apple Aini road sitting on the top of the mast, let the wind blow, he likes high.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a thunder column blasted down from the sky and into the sea, turning over the fish in the sea for hundreds of meters.


    "Violent man."


    "Sabotage home."


    "Old uncle."... "


    Eni Lu looks confused. What''s the matter? I''m not willing to help you catch fish? Qinghai people are really hard to wait on. They still count seagulls.


    Open the heart net.


    Within 10000 meters, there are 13 seagulls. Just three of them flew out of this area, and five of them came from the Southeast... How many are there now.


    "Hey, it looks like there''s a Navy coming after you."


    "Finally, something can be done. Four pirate groups were defeated all the way. Did the Navy finally realize it? Do you want to fight? " Bonis looks at the location of Rosen''s room.


    "It''s not that you''re too soft handed. If you didn''t let go of the previous Squadron, the Navy won''t find anyone''s evidence. Let me blow them all to death." Mr.5 has expanded again. The domineering control has enhanced his explosive power.


    "If you don''t fight, run away." Robin took a look and ordered calmly.


    Fight the Navy? There''s no need. After this one, there will be more.


    "Do you hear me? Be neat and run..."


    The Navy chased after them, and they disappeared


    "The pirate ship is too easy to touch." But not long after, dawn encountered a pirate ship, the captain seems to be a little famous, fire tank pirate captain, kapenberg.


    A bounty criminal with a bounty of over 100 million.


    It seems that the closer we get to the shambaldi islands, the easier the Pirate Group will encounter them.


    "Give it to me this time." The last time the Pirate Group was handed over to Bonis, so mr.5 couldn''t wait.


    Rosen ainilu and others didn''t intervene. They really need to fight to grow up. And although Becky is a pirate with a reward of over 100 million, Rosen doesn''t think mr.5 will lose.


    "Klockdale''s boat? It''s interesting. Now that we''ve met them, let them see how powerful we are. Shelling... "Becky was not afraid, and immediately gave the order to fight.


    "Godfather, enemy attack!"


    "What? Didn''t you just enter the artillery range? " Becky was slightly surprised.


    "Captain of the pirate with a bounty of over 100 million? It''s true that up to now, I haven''t defeated such a pirate. Which one of you is the captain... "Mr.


    "Godfather, a cadre of the dawn Pirate Group, Jim, code named mr.5, who paid a bounty of 110 million Bailey!" A sailor was a little flustered. After all, he was a bounty criminal.


    Although a little lower than their godfather, but obviously not easy to deal with.


    "Why are you here? What about your captain? " Becky was very dissatisfied. Since he wanted to fight, it was Wang who wanted to fight with Wang. Did he send a cadre to clean himself up? I underestimate my own fire tank Pirate Group.


    "Boom." Mr.5 doesn''t have any superfluous nonsense. Just go ahead and knock it down. Maybe his reward can be even higher.


    After all, on the dawn, his reward didn''t even get into the top five. It''s a shame. Even sister Robin, a non combatant, has 120 million Bailey. He''s not as high as her. It''s a shame for the boss.


    At the beginning of the battle, the ships of both sides fire each other. However, Rosen''s ship''s protective force is so strong that it can accurately shoot down every shell with one Aini road. As a result, the city is built, and most of the cadres have nothing to do.


    "Gamble, gamble." Cried Natalie.


    "He who wins in ten minutes loses one, and he who wins in an hour..."


    "He has no problem. After all, his opponent is a pirate with a reward of over 100 million." Valentine''s day with an umbrella floating in the air, watching the outbreak of fighting in the distance.


    "No problem." Bonis was confident about that.


    Hathaway took a look, but she was not interested. She came to Rosen''s room and taught him to be domineering.


    "Don''t you watch it?" Rosen saw Hathaway come in and said immediately.


    "If I lose, I won''t save him. His ability and fruit are very good. If I lose like this, I will save him in vain."


    "It''s still so cold. If I meet someone I can''t handle, you won''t be helpless." Rosen said with a smile, with Bonis Aini road and others watching, even if mr.5 is defeated, I believe it will not be very dangerous.


    "You''re not sure. What''s the use of me going up there? How is your armed color controlled? " Hathaway goes straight to the point.


    "If the control is good in a short time, if it is good in a long time, it will be overdrawn, and then the control will decline. You see..." Rosen said and picked up a cup.

 Chapter 340

    Kazam, in the case that Rosen did not use any strength, the cup in his hand was crushed, which is the situation that can not be well controlled.


    "What about seeing and hearing?" Hathaway is not surprised to see this. This is the usual situation after overbearing overdraft and declining control.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "No fatigue? And there''s no noise? " Hathaway wondered, seeing and hearing should not be what he was good at.


    "No Rosen shook his head.


    "In this way, you may have a higher potential in seeing and hearing colors than in armed colors. In the future, you can exercise more to see and hear colors."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stay away from him, it''s a monster!" Countless pirates surrounded mr.5, with panic on their faces. All the people who just took the knife to chop them up, not only failed to break the iron of mr.5, but they were charred.


    A large number of troops from Becky''s body castle, together with flying shells, fell on mr.5, which made him cry out comfortably. This shell is a bit energetic.


    This NIMA is invulnerable. He is just an ordinary cadre. Even Becky''s castle has been beaten with blood all over his head. Now his castle is not strong enough.


    The explosive ability and destructive power of mr.5 is too amazing. It blows down with one punch and one foot, which is many times stronger than the shell.


    "What? Only defense? Is this a pirate with a reward of over 100 million? Ha ha ha In the laughter of mr.5, a stream of air was spewed out, which hit the castle and caused a strong explosion, submerging the whole castle in a sea of fire.


    "Arrogance." Becky''s face was ugly, and the castle suddenly stretched out many cannons to bombard mr.5, but in addition to causing damage to its own ships, the damage effect on mr.5 was almost zero.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    When Becky found that the explosion had no effect, he used cold weapons such as swords, crossbows and arrows to attack, but mr.5 was not only capable of explosion, but also had six moves and domineering.


    "It''s been too long. If it goes on like this, it''s almost dark." Enilu yawned and looked a little tired.


    "Win, win, fight and run." Natalie suddenly yelled. It turned out that Becky had been beaten away. Considering that there were many powerful cadres and captains on the enemy ship, she gave the order to retreat decisively.


    "No pursuit. I''ll beat him faster next time." Mr.5 is full of fighting spirit. Although he has defeated Becky, his defense is too high. It is unrealistic to kill him unless someone takes action.


    But he wanted to leave the enemy to himself.


    "Just a cadre." Becky is biting a cigar and seriously injured. There are many crew members standing beside him. They are extremely unwilling. Is there such a big gap?


    You know, as far as intelligence is concerned, this cadre may not even be able to enter the top three of the dawn pirate regiment. But in this way, one person knocked them down, which seriously hit Becky''s confidence.


    How strong is their captain?


    For Becky, this is a major defeat in his life, but for Rosen and others, it is just a small episode on the voyage.


    Daily sailing is boring, but it''s also leisurely. It''s not far from here to shampoody islands, but there are many pirate groups.


    Bonis, Valentine''s day, Natalie and others have enough room to play, but Hathaway, enilu, Rosen have not touched.


    There is no enemy worth fighting against. On the contrary, the climate on the great route is more dangerous than the general Pirate Group.


    The rotation of the four seasons is usually within a few days, or sometimes within a day.


    Shambaldi islands is an island made up of many big trees. The ground is the root of the tree. The ground will secrete mucus and bubbles at the same time. There is a famous bubble culture here, which is also the only way to the new world.


    The whole island is composed of 79 trees, each of which has a number. Different numbers represent different areas. Almost every tree has a town and corresponding facilities.


    Tree 1 to tree 29 are illegal areas. Population auction is almost the main business. There are parks from 30 to 39, sightseeing areas and specialty areas from 40 to 49, shipbuilding department from 50 to 59, naval garrison from 60 to 69 and hotel street from 70 to 79.


    The shambaldi islands are not small. On the contrary, they are huge. Therefore, even the navy can''t control the coast of the whole island completely, unless it costs anything.


    In this way, we can reduce the birth of new world strongmen, but there is also a disadvantage. If the shampooland is completely cut off, a large number of pirates are bound to stay in the first half of the great route.


    That would be a huge threat to the whole great route.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the reason why the shambaldi islands are not completely blocked may not mean that the pirates take the initiative to enter the new world.


    Because the new world is like a land of poisonous insects, and it''s chaotic. If the pirates go in one after another, most of them will be slaughtered.


    From another point of view, it is also weakening the power of the pirates for the Navy, letting the pirates bite each other.


    On the contrary, if a senior general and many generals are really sent to guard the shampoo area, most of the pirates will not be able to pass the threshold.


    But in this way, the pirates will stay in the first half of the great route. If it goes on for a long time, maybe the relatively stable first half will become the villain''s holy land of the new world.


    This is not conducive to the rule of the world government.


    There are several characteristics near the shambaldi islands. Firstly, human traffickers will become very common. Secondly, mermaid or Fishman may be seen in the nearby waters. Thirdly, the Pirate Group will be more likely to encounter them.


    But there are few, of course, not all, human traffickers who dare to target klockdale. For example, this team of human traffickers who are good at using chemical and biological weapons and poison gas has been almost killed by Rosen and others.


    As dawn approached, it suddenly launched a lot of poisonous gas bombs from under the water, and instantly put down a large number of crew members. It was hypnotic gas.


    The traffickers obviously want to sell Rosen and others at a good price. Just imagine, even if they just catch a pirate with a reward of 2.3 billion Bailey and put it on the auction, even if it''s 5.6 billion Bailey, some people want it.


    But this group of money blinded traffickers obviously overestimated themselves. After putting down some ordinary members, as soon as they came out from under the water, they were bombarded by thunder and lightning, killed and injured a little, and even didn''t board the boat.


    The underwater attack really makes Rosen and others a little unprepared. The main reason is that there have been relatively few underwater attacks, but even so, it is unlikely to cause any damage to Rosen and others.


    Miggs seems to be particularly concerned about this. He detained several celebrity traffickers and interrogated them. Rosen has no opinion about this. Human traffickers, damn it, so how to die, Rosen doesn''t care.


    "Still no news." Miggs, with two bodies in his hand, threw them into the sea. He was a little disappointed. He finally got here, but there was no news.


    He was afraid that there was still no information on the island. Maybe his daughter was already gone.

 Chapter 341

    Miggs once went to sea with Rosen''s ships, not for treasure, but long ago, his daughter was abducted by traffickers, and according to some hearsay and information.


    He thought it might be possible to find information about his daughter in the shambaldi islands.


    But now that he has really collected information about the shambaldi islands, he feels hopeless because the shambaldi islands are too big.


    Moreover, with the development of his vision, he has realized that it is too unlikely to find a person who has been trafficked by a trafficker. Even if his daughter was so special, it is hard to say.


    "I know about you. How old is your daughter? How old were you when I left you? What''s the name? I''ll ask Robin to go to the underground forces in the shampooland islands to find out Rosen didn''t say that he didn''t hope for such a thing, because he believed Miggs knew it.


    Miggs is different from Bonis, and Rosen knows little about it. At the beginning, Robin recommended him to be the captain of the sailors because he said he was good at it.


    When he was captain, he really made a great contribution to the dawn. He was very good at handling trivial matters, and his strength grew very fast. Now he has eaten the fruits of giraffes, and his strength has gone up to a higher level. He is not stronger than mr.5, but he is not much weaker.


    There was a reward of 60 million Bailey once offered for the first time. Although it''s not impressive in the dawn, it''s no problem to be a captain if you put it on the ordinary pirate ship outside.


    "It should be 23 years old now. When I left, I was only 11 years old. My name is Winnie Ronald." Miggs replied, which made Miggs himself a little stunned.


    It''s been 12 years. He feels as if it happened yesterday.


    "OK, I see. When we get to the shampooland islands, I''ll start investigating." As a slave, this information alone is not enough.


    But fortunately, when I left, I was 11 years old. I already had basic knowledge and cognition. Maybe I could have some clues.


    But it''s not easy. Slaves may change their names when they change hands. These are too normal.


    "She has a characteristic that I was not sure about before, but now I am sure that she should have eaten the fruit of demons. When she was young, she seemed to be able to make the people she touched younger." Miggs doesn''t need to recall, everything is clearly printed in his mind.


    "Wait, are you sure? Can you become an old man? " Rosen suddenly looked at Miggs, a man of such ability, but he was very conspicuous.


    "I''m sure if I can become an old man. I don''t know. After I changed a person before, I won''t let her use that kind of power, because I''m afraid that she will be treated as a monster by everyone, but I didn''t expect that the human traffickers still stare at her." Miggs saw Rosen''s expression and looked forward to it. What does the captain know?


    "It can make people younger. Now we know that there are two people, the supernova''s Jenny Bonnie, and the former general zefa''s student, Ian. But we can''t be sure that they are these two people. Maybe they have other similar abilities, but they are very likely to be the same age." Rosen thought.


    "Boss, what do you think of?" When Robin saw that Rosen''s expression had changed, he immediately guessed that she knew Rosen well.


    "Well, if you have obvious demon fruit ability, maybe you can start with two people first..." in fact, there is little hope. Maybe Vivienne is dead, and it''s possible that other people can get her ability.


    But since there is a little hope, we can check it out, but it is a matter of Miggs'' mind.


    "All right, Navy Ian, with Jackie Bonnie?" Robin reconfirmed.


    "Yes."


    "Uncle, I can see the island ahead. What island is that? Bubbles? " Through the telescope, Natalie is a little stunned, the whole island is constantly bubbling out from the ground? It''s amazing. It seems very interesting.


    It''s adventurous.


    "Be careful, everyone. We don''t come to shampoody islands to cause trouble, but to wait for the time. But don''t worry if someone gets in our way." Rosen warned that the shampooland islands, this magical island, have finally arrived.


    At the same time, it is the only way to the new world. It is bound to be extremely prosperous. Rayley, the deputy of the pirate king, is also on this island. The Navy headquarters is also very close to the island.


    Although there may not be many troops on the shambaldi islands because it is a special period, if there is too much disturbance, the naval headquarters is very close to here and the support is very fast.


    So most of the pirates who landed in the shambaldi islands kept a low profile as much as possible.


    "I understand."


    "When you get to the shampooland islands, you''re free to move around, but keep at least three people in a group."


    Shambaldi islands, tree 40, Rosen chose to land here because it is far away from the naval garrison, and the management may be relatively weak. Of course, it is also a tourist area, a specialty area, and a good place.


    The shoreline of the shambaldi islands is very wide. In addition, it is an island formed by tree roots. Such a place is easy to form some hidden dead corners, which are suitable for hiding ships. When they stop near tree 40, Rosen and others begin to land on the island.


    It''s a very interesting island. For Rosen, it''s the same. I''ve seen it before. It''s definitely different from the reality.


    "Wow, the bubble really rises from the ground. Can it break? I poke..." Natalie pokes a bubble with one finger. It doesn''t break, but sinks in, which is even more magical.


    "What structure is this?" Hathaway also grabs a bubble with her hand. The touch is really strange, tough and not easy to break.


    "No one can break it. Wow, it''s just like a dream. It''s so beautiful... "Natalie looked around. The whole person rose higher and higher with the bubble. Rosen watched quietly, seeing through without saying anything.


    "It''s the special resin mucus secreted by the roots... It''s sticky. It''s disgusting." Robin touched the ground with his hand and took out a towel to wipe it clean.


    "What islands are there in the sea? It''s worth studying..." Liya is very interested in it.


    "Ah, help." Natalie suddenly fell from the sky, when the bubble rises to a certain height, it will become very fragile.


    "Armed."


    Bang! Natalie smashed her whole body into the ground, then pulled it out suddenly. She was disheartened. How could the bubble burst? It''s frightening.


    "Let''s go." Rosen said, but to his surprise, Robin applied to be with Hathaway and Natalie instead of him.


    Bonis went out with Mr. 5 and others. In the end, Rosen was left alone on Valentine''s day.


    "Bo, Bo, boss... I won''t let you down." Valentine''s Day is very exciting. It''s a rare time to be alone with boss. It''s a great honor.


    "Well, let''s just hang out." Rosen calm said, said it is casual, but also to make a phone call to contact Luo.


    There is also the strange monk urki. I don''t know if he''s here. He''s a good seedling.


    "I''m not here yet. I''m in a bit of trouble, but I''m almost there." Luo said calmly in the phone bug. Listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of shelling,


    "Can I help you?"


    "No

 Chapter 342

    "A group of incompetent trash, even dare to stare at our boss''s head, whether you are bounty hunters or human traffickers, all die." Valentine''s Day is very angry, not easy to come out with the boss, how can not do a good performance.


    What''s more, these people are not open-minded and dare to disturb their interest.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." on Valentine''s day, they command laser armour arrows, which wave a few light tracks. They come out from all places and surround them. Whether they are bounty hunters or human traffickers, they are all pierced.


    "What kind of magic is this? Are you capable? "


    "So fast, I can''t see it at all."


    Boom! After the arrow flies, now the power of explosion, Valentine''s day has been able to skillfully control, plus her ability development has also been greatly improved, near combat power has also been improved.


    Like now.


    "Ten thousand jin is enough!" Someone sneaks up to Valentine''s day, jumps up from behind and cuts it off, but she perceives it.


    When she kicks back, the power of ten thousand catties will pour out in an instant. Because her foot weight has reached more than ten thousand catties in this instant.


    The partial weight is the expression of her ability development.


    In an instant, the power focused on the feet broke out more powerful than the cannon. A muscular man who was as tall as her two was kicked out and disappeared.


    "Damn, it''s just a woman. Don''t be afraid." The celebrity dealer wanted to shout a few more words to be brave, but looking at Rosen who didn''t move, he just let it go.


    To tell you the truth, the hunters and the traffickers who can reach the shambaldi islands.


    The strength is very good. Otherwise, they dare not pick these pirates with a reward of over 100 million. What they don''t understand is that the gap between good and strong is not a little bit.


    "How dare you look down on me? Rainstorm meteor Valentine''s day to hear this, the heart is not happy, control laser armor arrow fly into the sky, and then continue to burst down, will be all around hundreds of enemies clean up.


    "Strength has improved." Rosen boasted, it is true that Valentine''s day has not been particularly prominent, but now the strength is not weak.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Along the way, Rosen met hunters and pirates who ran away when he saw him and others. Some of them didn''t believe it. They took a chance to have a try. As a result, they were either dead or wounded.


    At this time, a supernova landed in tree 18, Eustace Kidd, with a bounty of 315 million Bailey and killa, with a bounty of 162 million Bailey.


    "Half a circle? Finally came here, ha ha ha... "Kidd laughed cruelly, because as soon as he landed, he put out a pirate group that was walking in front of them, and he looked at the group.


    "It''s said that klocdal will probably pass through the shampooland islands at this time. If he meets them, he will kill them all. He has been silent for such a long time. Of course, their goal is also a new world." Kidd opens his hand and laughs wildly. He stares at klocdal.


    The former qiwuhai, who suddenly "comeback" in the first half, will become the most dazzling supernova if they can beat him.


    However, krocdal is not a supernova, and his crew is not considered a novice. Although many of them are novices, krocdal is the old strong leader.


    Ainilu, Hathaway, Bonis, mr.5, Robin, the five people, the current reward is more than 100 million, or even more than 400 million, more than 700 million, such a high reward is enough to make countless bounty hunters crazy, moths to the fire is also at all costs.


    Even the powerful pirates are not willing to miss the chance of success.


    "Are you coming?" Tree 27, inside a tavern, news has begun to spread that klockdale has landed on the shambaldi islands, and many pirate hunters have suffered heavy losses.


    The Navy also received the news, but it didn''t take much action, because without a specific plan, it is difficult to encircle and suppress successfully, and the highest combat power is not to be drawn out.


    So the Navy headquarters chose to ignore it for the time being.


    Even though klockdar is extremely powerful, it is still much worse than a powerful four emperors. Moreover, the Navy headquarters is eager for klockdar to go to the new world to compete with those overlords.


    In this way, no matter who wins or loses, it is doomed that some big pirates will fall. If krocdal is killed in the new world, it is naturally the best.


    "Seng Zheng, we?" Urki''s crew looked at Seng Zheng, who was drinking, and looked at him with hesitation.


    "It''s my personal decision. If you like, follow me. If you don''t, I won''t force you. There are many treasures on board, enough for you to eat and drink for a lifetime. You don''t have to follow me to make decisions." Urki made up his mind.


    That man is really a man who does great things. He once promised that if he met here, he would give an answer. Now he has a good idea.


    "We will certainly follow Seng Zheng, and they are super powerful. Do you see that they have more partners than when we met them last time? The scarlet queen with a reward of 790 million Bailey and the 480 million Thor enilu are also very powerful."


    "They are going to be the biggest stars of our time."


    "Even the encirclement and suppression of the general and the hero Kapp failed to win them!"


    "That''s it."


    "Indeed." Although monks are trying to exercise their strength, they still feel that there is a long distance between them.


    "Serve the food, serve the food to my mother, and then dawdle, my mother smashed your shop..." Jenny Bonnie was like a glutton, sweeping the food in front of her, and several subordinates were sweating.


    Every time the captain starts to eat, they just have to watch. They can''t get it.


    "The chef is tired..." the boss is sweating. This NIMA is not a pirate. She is just a big mouth in the abyss. The food she eats is several times more than her whole body. Why don''t you die.


    Of course, you can only think about it, but you can''t say it. Otherwise, these ferocious pirates will tear down his shop. What''s the use of calling the Navy again


    "Go and find the doctor for the godfather." The fire tank Pirate Group also landed on the island soon after, but there was no time for sightseeing, because Becky''s injury was not good, it was a little worse, and the situation was not very good.


    "Yes."


    "Damn it." Becky''s walking is a little shaky. The bomber wants him to look good sooner or later.


    One after another, some supernovae have begun to arrive in the shambaldi islands. Of course, the time is different, but most of them will stay in the shambaldi islands for a period of time.


    The first is that it takes time for coated ships. The second is that we all know that this is the only way to the new world. As for the well-known pirates in the same period, they all pay attention to them. Some want to see these "peers" and some are ready to kill one or two


    Of course, there are also people who stay for some time because the shambaldi islands are a good island.


    "Yes, klockdale has come to the shambaldi islands. Send intelligence personnel to keep an eye on them. Pay for the blood debt. And Harry, the former major general, keep an eye on them." There was a dark and dangerous light in Howard Alberton''s eyes.


    "Yes." A navy officer stood at attention.


    In front of Alberton, there are two wanted notices. One is klockdale''s, the other is the mutinous major general, Harry''s, with a reward of 270 million Bailey.


    The number of pirates who have been gathering on this island for more than 100 million has already reached double digits, and obviously more than that.

 Chapter 343

    Janie Bonnie, Becky, Kidd, Kira, Drake, urki and so on have come to the shampooland islands one after another.


    It is said that the straw hat group, after defeating moonlight molya, also began to emerge and become the best among the new people. There is even a rumor that straw hat killed the legendary pirate and golden lion, but not many people believe it.


    After all, it''s the golden lion. How could a man who was on a par with the pirate king decades ago be killed by a young man who just started his career? Before that, there was news in the underground world that the golden lion was gathering a pirate group to do something big.


    "How lively." Valentine''s day with Rosen walking in the market street, lively, and even can see some of the swaggering figure of pirates.


    The merchants and pirates here also do business. Generally speaking, the pirates will not make trouble so close to the Navy headquarters. Therefore, normal trade can be carried out.


    It seems that it''s unusual, but people in this world are used to it. There are many pirates in this world. This is a chaotic era in which light and dark can exist openly.


    Most of the businessmen in the world are not afraid of the pirates. Even many of them have friendship with the pirates and, of course, hatred.


    And the pirates are generally famous for spending money lavishly. They can''t save money. No one knows if tomorrow''s sunshine can be seen again, so they form the habit of having fun in time.


    After all, it''s not an impossible zone. Occasionally, there are some naval officers on patrol. At that time, it depends on their luck to escape.


    "Sir Lowell, you see, this is the slave I just bought today, the fighting type of strong man. It cost me 50 million Bailey." In some streets, nobles took escorts to the streets for safety.


    They are often dressed luxuriantly, neat and meticulous. From the external image, they can be distinguished from ordinary people at a glance.


    This street is obviously very famous. Among them, people of various identities are the famous places of this specialty street.


    Some nobles know each other. After all, they are all powerful people in shampooland islands. When they meet, they will greet each other naturally.


    But Rosen found that the biggest comparison between these aristocrats seems to be the strength of slaves. Maybe the previous plot just dabbled in the slave aspect.


    But Rosen can feel that the atmosphere of slavery here is very strong. From aristocrats to pirates, hunters want to buy one or two rare and obedient women.


    "You look good. What was your identity before? It looks like you''ve had some hard training, but don''t run like the one you raised last time. It''s not worth running. "


    "The pirate, or the captain, oh, last time I didn''t run away, but in the process of escape, I was accidentally bitten to death."


    "You are cruel."


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. He can''t run, and my dog can''t chase..."


    "It''s said that there will be very good goods tomorrow. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Not tomorrow. I can''t leave for the house of the saints of rozwald."


    "I really admire Sir Lowell. I wish I could have the honor to attend Lord tianlongren''s banquet any time."


    In fact, the conversation between the two was not very loud, or even very low. However, in the face of Rosen, who was always exercising the power of seeing and hearing, everything was very clear.


    After a visit to the shampooland islands for a while, Rosen found a place to rest and eat, and subconsciously collected the news he heard.


    He has a habit, that is, he likes to eat in a crowded place, and then get some useful information from the conversation among the crowd to sort out and analyze.


    When entering a well decorated restaurant, Rosen saw two strong human beings tied to stone pillars like a watchdog, but his eyes were dull.


    Although the law does not allow the sale of people, the slave trade is rampant in the shambaldi islands, and no one even dares to meddle, because Tianlong people are the largest consumer group in this industry.


    "Slaves can be seen everywhere on this island." Rosen said faintly.


    "Meet the needs of the rich." Valentine''s day doesn''t like this slightly repressive cultural atmosphere. If there is no slavery on this island, it would be better.


    Although she was not outstanding, she also heard some noble conversations, some full of playing with women, which made her very disgusted.


    As soon as they found a seat to sit down, a man in a suit came up with a smile, bowed politely and said, "Hello, Mr. klockdale, I''m saraco. I don''t know what you need when you come to the shampoo islands? Do you want to bring some special products back


    "What''s your specialty?" It''s expected that Rosen will be recognized quietly.


    After all, he didn''t want to hide his identity. At this time, as long as he doesn''t do anything big, the navy is unlikely to target him.


    After all, if a general''s combat power is involved by himself, the combat power of the Navy headquarters will be even more limited in the face of white beard, and a general, sorry, is not enough to pose a devastating threat to the whole dawn regiment.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Do you know if Lord kroddar is interested in slaves? Capable people? beauty? Long hands? Or Mermaid, as long as you want, enough money, everything Salaco''s hands are open and confident.


    He understood that the more vicious the pirates were, the stronger their inner desires would be. Some of them were destructive and some possessive. However, no matter what kind of desire, as long as there was a demand, he would be sure to take these criminals for his own use or bring good profits for himself.


    "Of course, if you don''t like this kind, such as aristocracy, we also have it, but the price will be higher, and we won''t be responsible for the follow-up trouble."


    "Who sent you? You''re very brave, but are you sure you have all kinds of slaves? " Rosen took a look at salaco, not interested in it. The man looked confident in front of him.


    Obviously, it should have been successful many times for him to find a famous pirate to sell.


    But suddenly thinking about Miggs, I didn''t drive him away at the first time.


    "Of course, you may not know that, although we are only a small branch of Lord dorfermingo''s hands, there is nothing more proficient and complete than us in the whole shamudi islands in terms of slave trade."


    "In this way, you help me find someone who used to be a slave. If you have accurate information, I will pay you 200 million Bailey." Every other line is like a mountain. If you go to a layman blindly, you may gain little.


    But if you are an expert and you look like an old hand, maybe the effect will be better.


    "You''re just looking for people, don''t you buy other products?" Sarako was stunned for a moment. The script was different from what he had planned.


    "What? "No?"


    "Of course not, but if we can''t find it, we will waste our manpower and material resources. It''s not cost-effective for us. Although we have found 200 million Bailey, we don''t do jobs with unstable income." After thinking, sarako rejected Rosen.


    "If I don''t find it, I will send a hundred million Bailey. Of course, if I don''t do anything with the money, I won''t say much about the consequences."


    "We are businessmen in a business with huge profits. Of course, credit comes first. But do you really not think about other products in our store?" Salako''s face changed quickly, but he didn''t want to lose a gold owner.


    "Don''t let me say it again, it will make people feel that I have a problem with my expressive ability." Rosen''s eyes slightly coagulated. If it didn''t work, he would have slapped him dead.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence, klocdal. Come out and die." Just as sarako''s face changed slightly, a voice came from the outside.

 Chapter 344

    "Who?" Valentine''s day immediately stand up, boss dare so disrespectful, since the shampoos on the islands, not open-minded guy is really more and more.


    This is not the case. Those who dare not trouble still dare not.


    However, the number of pirates and bounty hunters gathered in the shambaldi islands at this time is very large, so even if only 1% of them hold the idea of being outstanding, it is also a large number.


    "Does yuan qiwuhai want a woman to take the lead for you? It''s really ugly. After losing the title of qiwuhai, did you lose your courage? " Kidd came in from the gate with Kira and other crew members, and ridiculed Rosen recklessly.


    "To die." On Valentine''s day, of course, no one is allowed to insult his boss like this. He is about to do it immediately, but he is stopped by Rosen. He can''t beat Kidd. From Rosen''s point of view, he is unlikely to win.


    And since it''s a direct challenge, there''s no need to avoid it. Anyway, it''s not a time-consuming thing.


    Maybe people in the shampooland islands can see their own strength, not just the rumors, which should be able to effectively eliminate the troubles in the next few days.


    "Do it." Rosen took a look at Kidd. Although his breath is strong, Kidd, who has not been tempered by the new world, probably has not mastered his domineering power, and is not ignored by Rosen.


    "Sit and let me do it?! Ah Kidd looked at the motionless Rosen. His face was very embarrassed and discontented. All his anger and noise were written on one face. It was naked contempt.


    "That man is Eustace Kidd, the super rookie with a bounty of 315 million Bailey! The challenge is... My God, the original seven armed heklock Dahl with a reward of 900 million Bailey. " Some people know that there was such a murderer sitting in the hotel, so he went to the toilet and came back. Why did such a murderer come.


    "There''s a good play." The guests near Rosen immediately got up, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they stood a little far away, intending to see a good play.


    This is especially true for those who came from pirates. 300 million and 900 million Bailey, two famous pirates fighting recently? It''s been a while since the shampoos.


    "But is there anything like that? One 900 million and one 300 million, even if not, we know how big the gap is. " Many people are very confident in the Navy''s reward evaluation system.


    "I can''t say that. After all, klockdale has been famous for a long time. He is also the original qiwuhai, and the high point of the reward is normal. This Kidd is a newcomer. It''s not good to have such a reward."


    "I''ve read the newspaper about this. I heard that it was the attack and massacre of civilians."


    "If you don''t do it, go away." Rosen said again, angering Kidd instantly.


    "Kidd." Kira was a little worried. Originally, Kidd had been eyeing klockdale, but Kira didn''t expect that. Just strolling around, she really met him. Without any plan, Kidd rushed up.


    "Then go to die. The old man should stay in the nest for his old age." Kidd''s ability to launch, all around the people with weapons, are aware of the trembling weapons.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My knife..."


    "The capable?"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    "Reflection!" When the hill like weapons converged in front of Kidd and stopped for a moment, they all shot at Rosen.


    "Not bad." Rosen stretched out his index finger, and the yellow sand wrapped around his fingertips, then turned into sand particles all over the sky, broke the air, and collided with the blasted sword one by one.


    The sand is dense, and so are the weapons, but the number seems to be the same. Each weapon is shot down without penetrating anything.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Try it." The weapon on the ground is absorbed on the arm by Kidd, squeezed and condensed. A huge steel arm is instantly assembled.


    "How big!"


    Boom! Steel giant arm with Kidd''s wave, suddenly hit.


    "Weight and impact, but not enough." Rosen got up, hit the air with one punch, and the air roared instantly. With one punch, it was like the roar of a dragon. The air force generated by the fist wave broke the air barrier instantly.


    Boom! Steel arms collide with Rosen''s fists. Rosen''s fists are harder, destroying Kidd''s arms.


    "No way!" Kidd was dull in an instant. Even Kyla felt great danger and pulled out two knives in an instant. This is a huge arm of steel. Although it''s not melted together, it''s a little loose.


    But it''s not something that can be pierced directly by the human body alone. At least, they have never met such a human.


    Whew!


    "Disappeared." Damn it, Kidd''s going to retreat subconsciously, but it''s too late.


    Rosen appeared in front of him, as fast as thunder. In one punch, a strong shock wave spread out from his abdomen, shaking all the weapons that were about to be absorbed.


    "Wow..." Kidd a mouthful of blood can not be directly controlled, spewing out, bone breaking sound, muscle tearing sound, at this moment, incomparably clear.


    Whew! Then the whole body was shot out and directly penetrated the opposite wall, but the rest of the body was not reduced. One room and two rooms suddenly burst through more than a dozen houses, and the body dragged on the street for thousands of meters until it hit a stone tablet.


    "Kidd!" Killa and others follow Kidd''s backward trajectory to chase out, and Rosen is not interested in chasing. If he dies, that''s life. If he doesn''t die, that''s luck.


    "I, I..." Kidd''s whole body was inlaid in the stone tablet, and he still wanted to struggle to stand up, but as soon as he moved, the pain hit him, and his brain consciousness was blank, and then he didn''t wake up.


    "What happened?" Wuerji, who is shopping, is shocked. How can a good person come here? Wait, this person looks familiar. Isn''t this Eustace Kidd? Super active newcomer at the same time.


    It''s said that this person is extreme, impulsive and irritable, but he should have strength. How can he be so miserable?


    "Kidd." Kyla arrived and looked at the unconscious Kidd, his heart sank to the bottom. Although he had advised earlier that it was not suitable to directly challenge klocdal now, at least he had to make a good plan.


    But Kidd didn''t listen, because he came all the way, powerful, crushed countless opponents, facing the original seven Wuhai, he felt that he had the strength of the first World War.


    But never thought, a punch, was knocked down.


    "Take Kidd and let''s get out of here first." Kira gave the order, and he was even more afraid of klockdale. Even if Kidd did it rashly and impulsively, it was not like this before.


    But the blow was knocked down, the impact on Kira is still very big.


    "Is there a general on the island?" Drake is dining in a nearby high-rise building. When he sees Kidd, he can''t help thinking about it.


    "So strong!"


    "Where were we just talking about?" Rosen sat down and looked at salaco.


    "Speaking of you getting me out of here."


    "Here''s my phone number. Let''s go."


    "All right, now." Nima, I''m scared to death. If you hit yourself with one blow, ten lives will not be enough. Forget it. I don''t think much about it. I''d better report it to the young master.


    Whether it''s 100 million or 200 million, we still can''t do this business in private. We should report it to the young master first and let him make up his mind.


    Rosen also thought that Kidd''s business is here, but did not expect that this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 345

    "Boss, he''s coming again. It''s too annoying. It''s the direct result." On Valentine''s day when I stayed in the hotel, I went to Rosen and said.


    After two days, little trouble really didn''t come to the door. Kidd''s defeat as a supernova was exaggerated. Some even said that Kidd was half dead with a look from Rosen.


    However, no matter what kind, all show an ending, Rosen victory, Kidd fiasco, Kidd this time is also a very popular pirate rookie.


    Luffy was offered a reward of 300 million Bailey when he attacked the judicial island and directly provoked the world government.


    Although part of Kidd''s danger comes from slaughtering civilians or pirates, most of them are provoked by the enemy first, it can be imagined that he has also knocked down quite strong enemies. Otherwise, if it is only civilians, the virtue of the world government will not be enough to offer a higher reward than 300 million.


    But just like this, many people are optimistic about the rookie, after a blow, directly lost, not only some pirates feel incredible, even Kidd himself is extremely unwilling.


    "You don''t want to come and make any plans for it." Kidd recovered his injury the next day and then came to challenge Rosen again.


    His constitution is very similar to Luffy''s. even if he is seriously injured, his strong vitality will soon recover.


    And Kidd is not stupid to ask his subordinates not to act. The first reason is that this is his insistent capricious behavior. Even if krocdal dies without mercy, he will die alone at most.


    If the whole pirate group followed him to attack, it would not be the problem of 1v1 alone. He might ruin the whole Pirate Group because of his unwillingness.


    And the fact is true, the next day to challenge Kidd, the same blow defeat, the second challenge to Rosen was very surprised, he did not expect Kidd will come to him again.


    Is this a battle maniac? Like, or too strong self-esteem, unbearable defeat so simply.


    Or do you take yourself as a goal? No matter what kind, as long as it is aboveboard to challenge, Rosen generally will not kill.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no hatred.


    After the second defeat, Kidd didn''t say any more cruel words, and Rosen didn''t see the depression in his eyes. Instead, it was a sense of relief and war.


    "It''s interesting." If Kidd is harassing himself with the whole Pirate Group, he will easily solve the problem together, but it doesn''t matter that this kind of individual challenge.


    Although Kidd is not particularly strong, it''s good to have someone to pass the time.


    And now, with Kidd''s third challenge, Rosen has found some more subtle situations. It seems that there are other supernovae gathering in the surrounding buildings.


    Because Rosen didn''t leave, and the Navy didn''t seem to move.


    At the same time, urki has come to visit him. When Valentine''s Day tells him, urki happens to get together with Rosen.


    "Did Kidd come alone?" After pondering, Rosen looks at Valentine''s day.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ll warm up after dinner."


    "Dinner together?" Rosen looks at urki and adds a powerful fighting force. Rosen is in a good mood and has many powerful helpers.


    Although urki''s bounty is only 180 million yuan, it is not much weaker than Kidd''s. The existence of a brief struggle with pacifists only refers to this period of time.


    "Good." Wuerji is also more forthright, not so much red tape.


    Since I choose to join Rosen, I want to be clear. Only by following this man can I see the real face and peak of the world.


    So Kidd was temporarily left at the door.


    "Damn it." Kidd had been waiting for more than an hour. If he hadn''t been taught twice before, he would have rushed in. But when he was defeated yesterday, Rosen told him.


    He is always welcome to challenge. In fact, Rosen never thought there would be a third time, but if his rest and meal time are disturbed, he will directly annihilate his Pirate Group.


    After all, Rosen kept Kidd just to pass the time, not to make trouble for himself.


    "Do you want to fight?" Bonnie is enjoying herself in the restaurant opposite. Through the French window, she looks at Kidd who is hammering the wall and stamping the ground at the door. She can''t help complaining and waiting too long.


    "Well, can you finally see the strength of the captain of the dawn Pirate Group?" Becky''s injury is better, but he is worried about being defeated by only one cadre last time.


    And the first two challenges of Kidd, he did not see, now finally catch up, but why not play?


    "Klocdal and Kidd? Judging from the hexagrams, Kidd''s winning rate is only one percent. Is the original qiwuhai so powerful? " Hawkins calmly sat on the edge of the opposite fountain, looking at the impatient Kidd, quietly calculated a divination.


    "Strange, the hexagrams show that I will have a disaster today? It shouldn''t be. I don''t have any idea about klockdale for the time being. Let''s see. " Hawkins was puzzled.


    "Boom, boom... Where is it? It looks very interesting to challenge the original qiwuhai. Do you want us to have a try? After all, being a pirate and defeating a powerful old pirate is a famous shortcut." Long handed family of AP with a sense of rhythm of the voice slowly close to Kidd, a sparrow like to try.


    In the world of pirates, sometimes there are not too many right and wrong mistakes, and they don''t need, and nothing can restrain them. When they want to be famous, they will stare at the heads of famous and powerful people, and even don''t need any excuses.


    That''s why the pirate was identified as a vicious, evil criminal.


    Among the many new stars, it doesn''t mean much to beat the newcomers of the same period, but if it is to beat the old strong.


    Even yuanqiwuhai, which can escape from the general''s hands, is for the pirates or bounty hunters who need fame.


    It''s certainly tempting.


    Yes, Rosen and others escaped from the encirclement of red dog and others, but the news report will not report how many troops were deployed and how much they lost, which will affect the credibility of the world government.


    So, of course, it''s about how to be chased and killed by the Navy coalition, how miserable Rosen''s result is, and finally it''s due to such luck as a storm.


    So it''s impossible for them to have an accurate understanding of Rosen''s strength.


    And these super newcomers, each with good strength, often have ideas, but so far, most of them are observers.


    After all, there is Kidd, a young man, who is still in a daze. Why not try Rosen''s strength for them.


    "It''s coming out." Some people say that when Rosen finished his meal, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Kidd waiting impatiently. To be honest, Rosen didn''t particularly like Kidd.


    However, from the point of view of his domineering color, this man is obviously more prominent in a certain aspect, even if it is easy to be noisy and angry, arrogant and arrogant.


    But these are the basic accomplishments of the pirates. Now Rosen has seen the other side of Kidd, who is indomitable, firm and fearless of the strong enemy.


    Therefore, compared with the supernovae observed in the dark, Kidd is more appetizing. After all, it is necessary to have activities after meals.


    "Since I''ve just become a member of the dawn Pirate Group, let me show it properly." Urki volunteered to say that for the same period of the pirates, he also wanted to try to see the strength of Kidd.


    He realized that his growth during this period was very huge, especially after eating the fruit.


    "That''s fine." Rosen thought about it, but it doesn''t matter, and he saw a familiar figure, just to ask the situation.


    "Go away, I''m not looking for you." Kidd saw urkie stand up, can''t help but cold voice said, although urkie is also a reward of more than 100 million super new, but was not Kidd in the eye.


    In his eyes now, only klocdal, an old strong man who is so powerful that he can''t do anything about it, can he prove his strength by knocking down urki.

 Chapter 346

    "Unfortunately, as a member of the dawn pirate crew, I need to prove that I have offended." Urki didn''t get angry, but said calmly with a kind and polite smile.


    "Well, it''s hopeless..." said Kidd coldly.


    "I did it." Wuerji strange monk held a pencil as thick as a steel column in his hand, weighed it, and then waved it out with a stick.


    "What? The strange monk urki joined the dawn Pirate Group? " Many people on the scene were surprised when they heard urki''s words.


    If you know what urki said, he is also a newcomer with a reward of over 100 million yuan. His future potential will certainly be more than that, but now he openly announced that he has joined the dawn Pirate Group.


    Wait a minute, no, is it true that the dawn pirates still recruit new people?


    These days, we can see not only supernovae, but also some weak but also powerful pirates.


    After seeing Rosen''s overwhelming strength, he said that no one was interested. It''s definitely impossible. If someone wants to challenge, someone will want to surrender. Everything is opposite.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Even if you want to be a pirate king, it doesn''t mean you can''t bend under the fence.


    After all, there are more and more pirates who are always thinking about ghosts. Especially some people who are good at calculation are ready to join the dawn Pirate Group, and then break them up from inside and take their top.


    There are also people who want to kill the captain and become a new captain after joining the Pirate Group. This is a common rule in the world of pirates. Successful cases such as killing the old captain and banning the new one are everywhere on the sea.


    After all, in the world of pirates, the ability to become a captain is mostly due to their strong strength. People think that they have a head start with him, but sometimes they don''t mind changing to a more powerful captain to make them more rich.


    The Navy headquarters and some intelligence departments are trying to arrange one or two spies to go in, which is also a great success.


    "That''s good news." People who have the status of a reporter should write it down immediately, so that they can make a good hype. It''s worth the trip.


    "It''s unexpected that the nosy strange monk urki would take the initiative to join the dawn Pirate Group. However, I can understand that the captain of the dawn Pirate Group is very powerful through these two moves."


    "Peng!" Kidd''s face was dignified when he faced urki''s blow. Although his reward was high, the power of urki''s blow was far beyond his expectation.


    It seems that the muscles are so developed and strong, it''s not to look at them.


    He absorbed the weapon and formed a steel arm. After a dull sound, the huge pencil collided with the steel arm, and a shockwave instantly scattered around, setting off a gust of wind.


    "The power is good, but it''s not enough." Kidd roared, and the steel arm suddenly increased its strength. With a bang, the pencil in urki''s hand flew out, and the whole person also stepped back a few steps.


    "Die." Kidd''s other hand also contains a lot of weapons. Although it is not as big as the steel arm that he just hit, it is very long. Moreover, many weapons are twisted into a twist shape, so the density is obviously higher and stronger.


    Pen! The steel arm hit urki''s abdomen accurately, but it only shook him out for a certain distance, without directly knocking him down.


    "Good power, but give it back to you. Karma Wuerji''s body is suddenly raised, and his muscles are more uplifted and strong. He steps on the ground with one foot and collapses the ground. Then he blows out with one fist and the wind blows.


    Kidd frowned slightly. He just hit the target directly, but it didn''t work. Is his body so hard? See wuerji a punch hit, fiercely set up two steel arm block.


    With a loud noise, the steel arm suddenly collapsed, a hole, the strong impact will directly shock Kidd back ten steps.


    "I underestimate you." At this time, Kidd became aware of this new marine thief of his time. Although his age was quite different, he was not old-fashioned, but had good strength.


    "Come again."


    Boom boom! The two collided quickly again.


    "Pay attention not to damage the hotel, or it will be very troublesome to find a new place to stay. Look, what about boss?" Valentine''s Day reminds a way, but turn to discover oneself boss unexpectedly disappeared.


    However, she was not alarmed. Although her strength was not as good as the two men, she was good at flexible combat. She floated in the air and commanded laser armor and arrows. She also had the strength to fight with them, although it was unlikely to win.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a fight like this. It''s a fight with three or two punches. It''s not fun at all. Boss, serve. Hurry up." Bonnie has long pink hair and red lips. She doesn''t look like a vicious pirate, but more like a lively little girl.


    "Captain!" But at this time, Bonnie''s little brother behind suddenly made a sound of panic, and Bonnie, a woman with a big stomach who was working hard on food, didn''t notice it.


    "What''s the name of a ghost? Eat when you''re hungry..."


    "No, it''s not this... It''s krocdal..."


    "Excuse me, I''m here to ask you a few questions." Rosen came over and sat down opposite Bonnie.


    "Ah? Do you have a question that I''m going to answer? " Bonnie said, grabbing Rosen with her limp hand.


    Yes, it''s really weakness. It''s not a skill of exerting force, but Bonnie doesn''t need to use much strength. She just needs to touch her directly. How much fighting power can she have when she becomes an old man or a child?


    Moreover, if she really works hard, krocdal may defend himself, so it''s safest to pretend to touch him as if nothing happened. After all, her ability has not been exposed up to now.


    Yes, Bonnie did. At the moment of hearing Rosen''s words, Bonnie decided to take countermeasures.


    In a frontal battle, she is definitely not an opponent. If she can get the first hand with her own ability, it will be very beneficial for the next communication and fighting.


    Rosen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Bonnie was ready to deal with all the troubles in this moment. It seems that her life is not easy.


    But unfortunately, there are so many fruits, even if the destructive power is not strong, but it has been within the range of Rosen''s vigilance.


    Just as it happens, Bonnie, the fruit that can make people become children and old people, is one of Rosen''s fruit abilities in vigilance, and its vigilance is second only to the fruit of children''s interest.


    Rosen picked up a fork, pointed it through Bonnie''s fingers, and said, "it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve admired you for a long time. Come on, shake your hand and get to know each other. Whatever you want to ask, please ask. I''ll tell you what I know." Bonnie''s eyes changed a little, but she quickly covered it up, and then she stretched out her other hand.


    "Please say that when you worship, how about the tone and the expression on your face Looking at the insincere Bonnie, Rosen can''t help but say, at least, you also make a little worship.


    "Why are you so troublesome." Bonnie was upset immediately, but from Rosen''s twice vigilant look, it should not work. In this case, we have to distract him and take the opportunity to do it again.


    Whew! Bonnie instantly becomes a little girl, a lovely miniature version of Lori Bonnie. Rosen looks at it quietly, without any fluctuation in her heart, and even wants to laugh.


    Well, I really want to laugh. It would be interesting to let others know that a pirate with a reward of 140 million Bailey turned into a lovely Lori child.


    "Hey, you should do something." Bonnie is ready to fly out, but seeing Rosen calmly looking at her, she is unable to start, so she says in a childish voice.

 Chapter 347

    "Xialuliya palace, in front of which is the famous sightseeing street. If you want to find some strong pirates as slaves, it''s the most suitable place to find them." Alberton accompanied in Tianlong people Charlotte Ya palace side, courteous and sincere said.


    Xialuliya palace is wearing a bubble hood, with a myna dog beside. Behind her is a group of powerful guards. Sitting down is a strong slave mount.


    Although she knows that no one dares to be disrespectful to the Tianlong people, as a descendant of the creator, ostentation is still necessary.


    Otherwise, how can we distinguish ourselves from those lowly people.


    "Yes? If you can find a suitable slave, I will give you a generous reward. Of course, it''s better to be a captain. " Charlotte said calmly, looking at Alberton.


    Although slaves could be bought, she felt it necessary to accept one herself, so that she could show her uniqueness, and she didn''t often borrow her father''s slave captain to use it.


    So at the banquet, when Alberton, the receptionist and loyal servant of Tianlong people, proposed to choose the right person in person, she was moved.


    And she also felt from the bottom of her heart that it was a great honor to be liked by herself. Could anyone dare to resist?


    "No, it''s my pleasure to serve Charlotte''s palace." Said Alberton humbly.


    "Good." Charlotte''s palace accepted the attitude of Alberton very frankly. There are also some useful guys between the lower class and the lower class.


    For this kind of people, they don''t mind giving something, such as identity, status, money and so on, so that they can serve themselves better.


    "It''ll be there in a minute." Alberton said with a smile, where they passed, countless people knelt down, and some pirates who didn''t want to kneel down hid in the dark before they saw them.


    Tianlong people, who claim to be the descendants of the creator of the world, are the most noble people. If they are disrespectful to them, they may be attacked by the general of the Navy headquarters, which few people can bear.


    Moreover, the Tianlong people are Dai Feng, a powerful person in the world. Everyone is full of fear for the people who have lived under this kind of power for a long time.


    DREZ Rosa.


    "Do it, why not do it? It''s money for nothing. However, if it''s found out, let me know in time." Dorfermingo hung up, his face full of excitement.


    The war between the Navy headquarters and the four emperors is about to start, but klocdal is close to the shambaldi islands. Will he come to the new world first, or will he have an intention for the coming war?


    According to his understanding of sand crocodiles, the latter is more likely. After all, white beard will be present. It''s hard for him to get out of his own territory. He can''t miss such an opportunity.


    It''s really more and more interesting. Let''s fight and tear up the world which is quite peaceful in disguise, furafura


    "I heard that the straw hat boy came to the shampooland islands, too."


    "Really? Has anyone seen it? "


    "Of course."


    "Go, hunt them."


    A naval training camp.


    "Ayn, it seems that some people in the shampooland islands are investigating your life experience. You go and see what''s going on." Zefa, who is still in the Navy, said calmly, looking at the intelligence in his hand.


    Although he is very old, and his expectations for the navy are not as high as before. He has been a general all his life in the army, and has taught the current three generals, but I don''t know why, these can''t make him feel really satisfied.


    The Navy and the world government are different from the justice he once insisted on. He knew and knew what a proper compromise was. For the sake of the overall situation, he could tolerate it.


    But seven years ago, the training ship he led was attacked, and only Ayn and Binz survived. This matter lingered in his mind all the time. Even in the past two years, he organized a guerrilla group to catch and kill countless pirates.


    Still unable to put out his revenge, but in the sea to find a person, not easy.


    Listening to the teacher''s words, Ayn was slightly stunned. Although in recent years they have set up the pirate guerrillas, which can be regarded as a relatively active Navy, Ayn himself is not very conspicuous. How could someone start to investigate her?


    From the teacher''s mouth, it seems that this is an investigation of underground forces.


    Ayin has long soft blue wavy hair, quiet eyes and a little sadness. There is an X-shaped scar on her right leg, which is very conspicuous, like the scar left by the shell bombardment.


    She did not hide the slightest, and never felt not aesthetic, is still wearing convenient combat shorts, wearing a blue cape with a hood.


    "Pirates?" Ayn has a deep hatred for pirates. When she hears such news, she will not ignore the tragedies that once happened. She will not let them happen again. All the investigations on them are full of instability and danger.


    "Well."


    "Where did the news come from?"


    "Shambaldi islands."


    "Not far. I''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll say hello to the naval officer nearby. If you encounter an enemy that can''t be solved, don''t hold on." Zefa, the former Navy General, reminds us.


    "I understand." Ayn nodded and left the naval training camp with a team.


    A country in chaos.


    "Yes? Luffy has been to the shampooland islands. It''s a mess, but he''s growing up fast. He deserves to be my brother. Even the legendary pirate and Golden Lion have been knocked down by him. Hahaha... "Saab can''t help laughing when he listens to the report of his subordinates.


    He''s remembered, he''s with ACE, Luffy, yes, brother!


    But Luffy, you know what? Ace, he''s been captured by the Navy. Let''s go and save him.


    "Chief of staff, the chief does not suggest that we take part in the battle between the fourth emperor and the naval headquarters. It is not the right time." Kela looked at the happy Saab, reminded.


    "Well, I can understand that from the standpoint of the revolutionary army, now is not a good time for us to take action, so I will only take action from a personal standpoint." Saab sticks to his choice.


    "Don''t mess about."


    "Be at ease. It''s OK. Get me a boat."


    Shambaldi islands.


    "You''re not going to change back?" Rosen watched Bonnie continue to eat like a child and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you have anything to do, please tell me." Bonnie angrily wiped out the food in front of her. It shouldn''t be. How could anyone guard against her own ability.


    "Do you remember when you were a child?"


    "Remember, why do you ask this?" Bonnie was full of doubts. Did krocdal have any plans for herself?


    "When you were 11 years old, you left your hometown and were abducted by traffickers?"


    "Are you kidding? I was still in the sea at that time... If you ask this, you''ve got the wrong person." As soon as Bonnie heard this, she knew immediately that the person klockdale was looking for was not herself.


    "Excuse me."


    "Just an interruption? Let''s have a fight. " Bonnie''s words are amazing.


    "Captain of the ship?" Bonnie''s crew was dumbfounded. Captain, it''s obvious that we can''t do it.


    "Are you sure?" Rosen looked at Bonnie with great interest. Although Bonnie''s ability is very strong, her strength in other aspects is not outstanding. As long as she is not touched, Bonnie''s threat to herself is very small.

 Chapter 348

    Although it''s not interesting to fight with one or two supernovae alone, if all the nearby supernovae are on the field together, all kinds of abilities are very threatening to Rosen.


    And since they are all covetous, it''s necessary to teach them a lesson and solve the problem in public, so as not to make some small moves in private, which is even more annoying.


    And we can also take the opportunity to find out the strength of these supernovae.


    This is because each of these people is bound to do something in the future. Maybe they will make great progress in a certain period of time.


    What''s more, Rosen also wants to see if these people, at this stage, can unite to threaten themselves.


    So, in the broad square of the street, Bonnie and Rosen stand opposite each other. Bonnie seems a little eager to try, but Rosen is a little absent-minded.


    "After watching it for so long, how about going together? Don''t worry. I''ll be lenient. " Rosen suddenly began to laugh, and his eyes fell on several nearby positions.


    "Well, what do you mean? Didn''t you promise to fight me? " Bonnie was not happy.


    "You all want to take me as boss, so I''ll make a little request. It''s not too much." Rosen said flatly.


    "You want to fight all of us alone? Even if you are the original seven Wu Sea, is this too arrogant, or do you say that the Pirate Group is more arrogant than one? " Becky jumped off a house and said in a deep voice.


    "Is this the natural disaster? But how did he find me here? It''s a dead end, in principle Hawkins also came out. Rosen''s eyes were very obvious just now. He was one of the few positions he was in.


    Now that they''ve been discovered and named, there''s no need to hide them.


    "Although it''s not meaningful to fight with him, it''s a good thing if we can defeat krocdal with the help of these pirates." After a while, Drexel made up his mind.


    He is the captain of the "sword" special secret force of the Navy headquarters. This special force will ban qiwuhai in the future, so its potential can be imagined.


    He and Drake are just undercover agents, but because they are undercover agents, sometimes even if they want to attack some pirates, they can''t be as free as ordinary pirates.


    Because he always has to consider whether his actions will arouse the suspicion of others. After all, he has little experience when he is a pirate for the first time.


    But if it is the enemy''s provocation, then it is perfectly normal for him to fight back.


    "What do you mean?" Kidd is wrestling with urji not far away, and urji is gradually falling into the disadvantage. But Kidd wants to beat urji, which is not easy, or even careless, and he may suffer.


    But listen to Rosen''s words, Kidd immediately extremely dissatisfied, feel completely underestimated, or even ignored, all of a sudden abandon urki, waving his fist towards Rosen.


    "Yo, you are worthy of being a senior pirate. In this case, we will obey our orders. If we die, we can only blame ourselves, ah, lie down..." AP came out with a disc beating sound, his chest slightly raised and turned into a drum shape, gently beating.


    "Kidd." Kyla saw this and rushed to Rosen, because if Kyd was in such a state, he might die suddenly,


    Because of the battle with urki, Kidd suffered some injuries and consumed a lot.


    "I don''t want to bear the name of bullying new people, so if you want to fight, just go together. What''s the meaning of just watching? Or don''t you have the guts? Ah ~ "Rosen nibbled at his cigar, his attitude full of contempt and arrogance.


    Rosen is good at provocation.


    But this is for the supernovae who are still waiting to say, and for those who have already shot, Rosen has made a combat response, raised his left hand, dust flying, a punch against Kidd, the ground instantly cracked, and it flew out.


    "It''s hard to win, but if you insist, don''t blame us." Drake transformed into a dinosaur posture, sprint to Rosen, fast, and full of power, like a raging chariot.


    "You dishonest bastard, I want to turn you into a child, torture you well, go to die." Bonnie''s face was ugly, no one was looked down upon, and she was not in a good mood, so she did it.


    "Captain, they didn''t say they wouldn''t let you fight."... "


    "Can you resist my attack? Klockdale, scraper. Boom! " With AP''s powerful blow to the chest, Rosen''s body exploded out of thin air, as if the sound wave burst when it reached a certain limit.


    "What?" Is attacking to Rosen and others, slightly surprised, after all, out of the air explosion, or very frightening, should not be so knocked down, right, just the power of the explosion is not small.


    "This new star really doesn''t know how to be domineering?" Rosen''s body was blasted into a sand hole, unharmed, while Drake opened his mouth and bit it from the front.


    "Launch!" Although Becky didn''t choose melee, the guns in the castle began to roar, and countless shells seemed to appear out of thin air, pouring towards Rosen, covering other supernovae.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter who died. They''re not partners.


    Bonnie came close to Rosen from behind like a flexible lightning, and clapped her hand behind Rosen.


    "It''s the natural system."


    "They''re all brave." Rosen doesn''t use domineering, which is too bullying. He throws a sandstorm and blows directly at Drake. Drake''s speed is greatly affected.


    Now Rosen is an ordinary sandstorm. Ordinary experts can''t hold it.


    Roar, but Drake roared, stepped on the ground, crushed the ground, with the help of momentum, quickly broke through the scope of sandstorm and rushed to Rosen.


    "Stab!"


    Peng! However, a thick soil thorn suddenly appeared from the ground. It was extremely fast, and it directly flew Derek to the sky. He snorted, and his mouth was bleeding. The animal was really rough and fleshy, otherwise it would have just pierced his body.


    But before Rosen could continue to attack, Bonnie had already attacked. Although she was not sure whether her ability had any effect on the natural system, it was better to be careful. Moreover, Rosen vaguely realized that Bonnie seemed to know something about domineering.


    Have you ever been in the Navy before?


    "Desert sunflower!" Rosen only needs to move his mind, and the ground collapses. He has the ability to awaken. He doesn''t need to touch the terrain to launch such an attack, which greatly increases his attack speed.


    "What?" Bonnie was startled. The pit suddenly appeared was too big. She had no place to borrow her strength and bounce. She just fell down.


    "Black prison bullet." It was also at this moment that Rosen raised his hand to wave 33 grains of sand, detonating all the shells launched by Becky in the air.


    "What? We all started, at this time want to go, ok... "Rosen in an instant to deal with all the supernova attack, there is spare force to look around, Hawkins, seems not to want to fight.


    That''s not going to work.


    So as soon as Rosen''s voice was over, a sand gun was condensed and shot out by him, which instantly penetrated Hawkins''s body. At the same time, in an unknown place, a pirate who was having fun suddenly died.


    A scarecrow emerged from Hawkins''s arm: "a life lost? It''s not easy to do. It seems that we can''t avoid this battle after all. It''s the phase of conquering the devil! "


    Hawkins even if this is not a winning battle, and it is estimated that he will suffer some losses, so he intends to avoid it, but it seems that the future is not so easy to change.


    Hawkins became a scarecrow, waving a long knife, and joined the battlefield.


    "You are mine!" When Rosen launched the prison bomb, Kidd had gathered a huge steel arm with many sharp swords. It looked like a steel hedgehog arm, even with one or two stone weapons.


    "Die." Boom, huge steel arm, such as a hill, directly suppressed toward Rosen, seemed to hit accurately, and the whole ground was smashed to pieces.


    ¡°BOOM£¡ BOOM£¡¡± AP happily beat the drum in front of his chest, blowing the horn that his arm turned into, and pressing the teeth that turned into piano keys from time to time.


    "Scraper. Chop!"


    "Scraping disc. Burst!"


    Sound wave explosion and sound wave chopping attack are rampant in the place where Rosen just stood, which has broken Kidd''s steel arm.


    "Son of a bitch, are you picking on me?" Kidd looks at AP with an upset face.


    "It''s a little interesting. Many people with abilities seem to be able to make me feel a little bit energetic." Rosen blocked the iron arm like a hill with one hand. Although the ground collapsed, the steel arm was blocked by his pure physical strength.


    As soon as the words fall, a blow blows up and breaks up the steel arm. Kira, like a ghost, appears on Rosen''s side and cuts with two knives, but is kicked away by Rosen.


    "Meet you, ha ha ha, be a child..." in the dust, Bonnie rushed out quickly, quietly, slapped Rosen on the back.

 Chapter 349

    "No, I don''t have the habit of being a child." Rosen''s voice sounded at the same time. Bonnie did get the shot, but after the shot, Rosen didn''t become a child, but her body became sand.


    The separation of sand, the separation of sand condensation, is not flexible and real enough, but it is very useful to replace one''s body which may be attacked at a critical moment.


    At present, Rosen can create a lot of such detachments that have little combat power, but can be exchanged at super high speed. Of course, such detachments are very fake and can be distinguished at a glance, because there are no many colors, clothes and so on. They are all made of sand.


    There is not much real combat effectiveness. Of course, it is not that there is no real combat effectiveness. Instead, the more separated the individual is, the weaker the individual''s strength is, which is equivalent to dividing Rosen''s strength equally.


    "Damn it." Bonnie didn''t get a hit, so she quickly withdrew from the area, because Rosen rose slowly from the ground behind her.


    "Desert sword." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the sand was flying, and there was a desert sword forest on the ground. Although Bonnie retreated fast enough, she was swept out by a big desert sword.


    The attacks of other supernovae are also instantly covered. It has to be said that these supernovae have very strong combat ability. After all, they are killed from countless Pirates of the same period, although they have not really grown up.


    But each has the potential to be a strong one.


    Hawkins wields a straw knife and cuts it straight down. Rosen also condenses a golden sword, while thunder flashes.


    "So fast!" Hawkins was surprised, and then felt a whirlwind passing by him. He could not see all the figures, but he knew that the sword was empty.


    Not only that, when he looked down, he saw a sword wound on his straw body. Although there was no blood, he was actually cut down. With a chi, countless sand came out of his straw body.


    At the same time, he abandoned a life and dropped a scarecrow, which made him stunned for a long time.


    But just after Rosen''s attack, when the foothold appeared, Becky''s shell, AP''s Sonic explosion and sonic chopping, and their long-range attack came in an instant.


    "Purgatory tornado!" Rosen didn''t move. A dust tornado rose on the ground and enveloped him. All the attacks were on the sand curtain and could not be broken.


    "Is the nature department that hard to deal with?" Becky chewed the cigar, full of reluctance, then took out a pistol with a stone bullet from his body and fired a few shots.


    But I didn''t know for sure. After all, the speed of bullets was too slow for them.


    "Asshole! The sky explodes Kidd and Kira obviously have a certain tacit understanding. When Rosen''s defense rises, they are close to each other.


    Kidd was struggling with a metal ball in his hand. His forehead was sweating, but he was still compressing his sword into the metal ball. After he got close to Rosen, a big metal ball directly hit the tornado.


    With a roar, countless pieces of metal burst out in a rage, tearing apart Rosen''s defense. Kira took the opportunity to rush to Rosen from the gap, and slashed at Rosen with two knives, but Rosen blocked it with a golden sword.


    "There are flaws." Drake had been waiting for a long time, seizing Rosen''s chance to face the Kyla brothers. He came from behind and made a savage impact.


    "It should be about that level." Although Rosen didn''t see it, he didn''t even use domineering, but Drake''s figure was too obvious to run.


    So in an instant, Rosen kicked Kira in the middle of his chest, and at the same time, he didn''t hit his left elbow with a sword.


    Pengpeng! Hand and foot hit at the same time, kicking Kyla, left elbow also hit Drake impact from the dinosaur body.


    "Wow..." the two attacked fast, but the speed of flying out was faster, and this blow made them both suffer heavy losses at the same time.


    Keira bumped into a tree and slowly slipped down. She covered her stomach with one hand, but she couldn''t get up for a moment. Drake, with thick skin and flesh, also felt a sharp pain, and his huge body was shaken back a few steps. He just wanted to fight back.


    However, Rosen turned around and jumped up, hitting the dinosaur''s head with one punch, and then slamming it directly into the ground.


    Drake''s head was blank in an instant, and he even lifted the animalization, that is to say, the punch made his consciousness vague and blank in an instant.


    "How could it be?" Kidd is shocked. He knows the strength of Keira. If Rosen is alone and knocks him back with one punch, he is not surprised.


    But at that moment, he was attacked by at least five or six people at the same time, but it was still a moment, making them temporarily lose the ability to continue fighting.


    "You can''t be distracted when you fight with me." Then when Kidd came back, Rosen''s fist had already been in his eyes. He just wanted to gather the metal on the ground for defense, but he found it was too late.


    He was distracted, and Rosen''s speed was so fast that a punch sent him to the ground.


    "You''re kidding Becky and Upton were shocked. These are not inferior to them, or even more active, or even stronger than them. This will solve three problems.


    But soon they didn''t have time to be surprised, because Rosen attacked them, Becky turned into a castle immediately, and AP also played a very exciting crazy battle song, the ground was like covered with invisible mines.


    There was a lot of roaring explosions, but it was often the moment after Rosen moved that AP''s explosion started. He couldn''t keep up with Rosen''s speed, too fast.


    Pen! One blow on the castle, the whole huge castle, split in an instant, Becky suffered heavy damage, the whole castle was hit fly, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    "It''s not a good thing." AP was about to turn his head and run, but Rosen swept it out with one foot and hit it on the wall in the distance.


    "Wait... I give up." Bonnie saw Rosen turn her head and look at her. She raised her hands and turned into a child.


    It''s hard for Rosen to do it. It''s strange to beat a child. Besides, this big stomach girl seems to be a smart thief.


    Hawkins saw this and was ready to raise his hands, but Rosen''s speed was too fast. He didn''t react slowly, but he couldn''t keep up. He was directly hit on the ground by a sandstorm of Rosen, and was also bound by the sand belt.


    Even if you change your life, it''s hard to act for the time being.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± On Valentine''s day, the whole person is going to be sublimated and extremely excited. Boss is too strong. In his hands, the so-called over 100 million bounty criminals can''t last long, and they are not one or two alone, but seven.


    "How powerful it is Wuerji was also shocked. He fought with a Kidd, but he almost hanged seven new comers with a reward of more than 100 million.


    "My God, are these so-called new pirates too weak?" Urki''s crew are suspicious.


    "Weak fart, the monk just hit that iron sucking man. It''s so hard for him to fight. Lord kroddar is really strong. We''re not with the wrong person, but the monk is very powerful."


    "Although you still have the strength of the first World War, let''s call it a day. If you go on fighting, it won''t be meaningful." Rosen looked at the supernovae coming slowly from the ground and said blandly.


    If these seven people can know how to cooperate with each other, Rosen can''t win so easily, but each of them can''t cause much threat to Rosen.


    Although some of the opportunities were well grasped, they did not go any further and even made some attacks. Even the new stars of their temporary united front were covered.


    But think about it, they are not comrades in arms, but competitors of their peers.


    "Is the Dragon man here? To the street on this side? "


    "Really? I haven''t met the Tianlong people yet. " The streets outside the square began to stir.


    Although wuerji and others'' subordinates temporarily maintained order in this battle and did not let ordinary people watch, there were still many people standing on the high ground outside to watch the battle.


    Just after they were shocked, they were immediately attracted by another news. From the end of the street, a group of people came, and people along the way bowed their heads and knelt down.


    "The Dragon man?" Rosen also heard their discussion.

 Chapter 350

    "The Dragon man?" Bonnie and others got up and went out a little. For many pirates, Tianlong people are still very curious. After all, many people have never seen the world''s dignitaries in their life. They must be curious.


    But bonnie is different. She knows, fears and hates Tianlong people.


    "Coming here? I heard that when I see Tianlong people, I have to kneel down. Oh, I''m not interested in kneeling down to these rubbish. " Kidd''s face is full of discomfort. Although he feels that he can''t afford the injury, he still helps Keira and is preparing to avoid it.


    After all, it''s more troublesome to be seen and not kneel, so it''s better to be out of sight, but they ignore the speed of the arrival of the dragon people.


    In other words, Charlotte''s palace intended to speed up. It was also very simple. She told her slave captain that if she didn''t hurry up, she would detonate the collar around his neck.


    The slave captain, obviously, has been a slave of the Tianlong people for some time. Although he is not afraid of death, he is afraid of explosion, because the explosion may not kill him, but it can definitely blow him to death.


    "Rude people, I dare not kneel when I see this palace. Who allowed you to stand in the view of this palace?" Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    Rosen frowned slightly. Seeing the bloody slave captain who used both hands and feet, and the sudden dragon man, he felt a burst of trouble.


    Obviously, she saw Rosen and others, and urki and other crew members were a little scared, kneeling or not kneeling? They looked at urki one after another, and urki also had a big head.


    Why did the dragon people appear for no reason, making them in a dilemma.


    Bonnie suddenly lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Drake and Hawkins, who wanted to get up, looked sideways and saw that it was indeed Tianlong people who were going out. In order not to kneel, they continued to lie down.


    "Let''s go." Kidd took a look at Xia luliya palace. Obviously, he didn''t want to provoke Tianlong people. At this time, he left and committed a crime of disrespect at most. There would be no navy general to catch them.


    "Stop, has the palace let you go?" Xia luliya palace saw that Kidd was about to leave. She was furious and took out her exquisite pistol and aimed at Kidd.


    Then he pulled the trigger decisively, even without hesitation, but he was easily dodged by Kidd. Kidd''s face was ugly, but he didn''t fight back unwisely. Instead, he turned and turned into the street and disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch, when you see my palace, you dare not kneel down. Go and catch those two men." Charlotte''s face was ugly, and she had never been so ignored.


    "Yes." Suddenly, four suit guards nodded and chased Kidd away. It was not clear what the result would be.


    But with just a few bodyguards, it is obviously unlikely to gain anything.


    "And you, why don''t you kneel?" Xia luliya palace looks at Rosen, urki and others. There are too many people standing. It''s rude to let her face go. These Dalits.


    "Here it is." When Alberton saw Rosen, he was relieved. Then he made a gesture. The whole neighborhood was gradually surrounded by the Navy.


    Rosen frowned. What''s the situation? He could have gone away like Kidd. After all, it was a good choice and would not cause any disturbance.


    But in this moment, the whole block, there are countless Navy surrounded here.


    Then Rosen saw Alberton whisper a few words next to Charlotte''s palace, and then heard Charlotte''s palace look at Rosen: "Oh? It''s a terrible crime that you, a lowlife, are still a pirate captain and participated in the murder of the Tianlong people. If you are willing to be my slave, I can consider sparing your life, but use your whole life to atone for your ignorance. "


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Rosen doesn''t know Alberton, but judging from his actions, it seems that this is for himself? Bring Tianlong people to trouble themselves? Why?


    Are you sure you don''t dare to touch Tianlong people? No, it should not be. I once kidnapped Tianlong people and let them be killed. This kind of thing should be well known in the Navy.


    And even so, he still came with tianlongren, that is to say, his purpose is to die? Because only in this way can it be more reasonable.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to surround yourself.


    If you don''t care about the Tianlong people, you can break out of the encirclement immediately. But I don''t know if the navy has any other backers.


    However, this will make the Tianlong people extremely angry and lose face. After all, it is a frontal conflict. It is possible that the Navy headquarters may be ordered to launch a chase against them in the future.


    And if you fight against the Tianlong people, or kill them, it will be even more serious. The generals will not sit back and ignore it. That is to say, no matter how you say it, you can''t do yourself any good.


    "We''re surrounded by the Navy." Urki came over and said.


    "Let''s get out." Valentine''s Day is cold.


    Bonnie and others found that something was wrong. How could there be so many Marines all around? How can they pretend like this? It''s impossible, of course, to get rid of it.


    "Originally, this is a disaster." Hawkins got up from the ground and looked at the approaching Navy. They didn''t want to fight with the Tianlong people.


    But if there is no choice, there is no way. After all, they are pirates. Although they are afraid of generals, if things are not controlled, their life and freedom are the most important.


    "You''ve done a good job." Charlotte''s palace looked at the Navy surrounded the neighborhood, and immediately praised Alberton.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for Charlotte''s palace." Alberton said modestly that in this way, there would be a conflict between the Tianlong people and klocdal.


    Whether it''s flight or war, his goal can be achieved. If the Xia luliya palace is injured, then the general will cooperate and stir up the fire himself, which is enough to make the Tianlong family furious and pay attention to it.


    If klocdal chooses to run away, Charlotte royal palace will not give up. It can launch an order to kill klocdal with the help of the name of Tianlong people. If the operation is good, the order to kill demons may be launched.


    Because tianlongren are the rulers of the world.


    His son died when he was drunk. At first, he expected that the ghost spider would be able to deter klocdal, but unexpectedly, the ghost spider was killed.


    At that time, he thought there was something strange about it, which might have something to do with klocdal, but he was still qiwuhai at that time, and he couldn''t find any evidence, so he couldn''t help it.


    However, after the Landis incident, he knew that klockdale must have harbored evil intentions. He even carefully studied the route at that time and consulted lieutenant general Doberman, and found that the ghost spider was probably killed.


    Recently, there is a rumor that klocdal has contact with Morris, which makes him suspect that his son was killed in the drinking capital by the two men, so it is not enough to let major general Harry lose his official title.


    He''s going to kill krocdal.


    Although he is only an inspector sent by the world government to various garrisons, he has great power.


    He can also mobilize the Navy, but kroddar''s strength is very strong, but he can''t mobilize the general, so he can only start from the aspect of Tianlong people.


    As for the dragon people will be killed? It''s impossible. He didn''t even think about it. No matter how ferocious klocdal was, or even indirectly killed the Tianlong people, the shambaldi islands were near the naval headquarters.


    As long as he is not an idiot, he will not do such a thing.

 Chapter 351

    "What to do? Do you want to do it? " Although urki doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Tianlong people, the trouble is at hand, and it''s impossible not to deal with it.


    "She doesn''t seem to be the right person to talk about." Rosen looked at the increasingly ugly face of Charlotte''s palace and was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?" Seeing that there were so many people standing in front of her, Xia luliya palace was annoyed. She took out her pistol and shot at Rosen and other people. But the accuracy was a little poor and all of them missed.


    "Go ahead, arrest them." When Alberton saw that the enclosure had been formed, he immediately gave the order.


    "Get them!" All of a sudden, a group of navies came.


    "Make a way first." There is no time to think about the gains and losses, ordered Rosen.


    But now there is a person who can''t let go. Intuition tells him that this person is an enemy, and it may be bad.


    Peng! At Rosen''s command, urki took the lead in breaking through the encirclement in one direction. If he stayed too long, a powerful naval general might be mobilized.


    It won''t be so easy to leave then.


    Bonnie Becky and others also identified a direction and began to break through.


    "Kneel down, kneel down." Seeing that Rosen turned to walk towards her, Xia luliya''s face was about to twist. It was so bold.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." Rosen is not good-natured either. He has been shot with a gun like this.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had participated in the Tianlong massacre before and was afraid that another one would cause the world government to run wild and kill itself, he would have done it.


    "It''s damned that you dare to speak to this palace like this." With the fury of Charlotte''s palace, the gunfire continued, and the bullets were quickly exhausted.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and catch him alive. Our palace wants him to understand who is the real master of the world."


    "What does he want to do?" Alberton suddenly had a bad feeling that it was not possible for Kroc to know himself.


    But why come here instead, and dare to threaten the Tianlong people? Although threatening the Tianlong people is what he wants to see, the bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Go away." The overlord''s color swept out in an instant, and all the guards who came suddenly lost consciousness. Together with the chattering Charlotte palace, they also passed out in a coma.


    The world is much cleaner all of a sudden.


    "Overlord color!" Alberton''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t bear such a powerful color.


    Although he has strength, he is not particularly strong. He is more like a qualified politician than a simple soldier.


    "What do you want to do? If you offend the Tianlong people, you will be hunted down by the general. " Alberton doesn''t want to expose his identity and hide it in the dark, which is more suitable for his operation.


    "Do you mean to let me lead my neck to the slaughter?" Rosen smiles and looks cruel.


    It will be troublesome to kill a Tianlong man, and many of them will also have a little trouble, but killing a dog leg or something, it should not be too much trouble.


    "Well, I''ll see how you end up. Give me everything." Alberton said to the naval officers who came close to him that they were all good school officers and would not be knocked unconscious.


    After all, what they want to arrest is the big pirates who are already famous, not the new supernovae.


    After giving the order, Alberton retreated slowly under the cover of his naval cronies.


    "Black prison bullet." Although the strength of these school officers is good, Rosen does not want to waste his time. He does have a conflict with the Navy here in the shambaldi islands, so it should not be delayed for too long.


    Because we have to focus on white beard, now the Navy headquarters does not know how many powerful navies have come back one after another. If they are surrounded, it will not be good.


    Bang bang! The sand is fierce. As soon as it goes forward, dozens of school officers who rush up are shot through their bodies. Even the Navy, who is quick to react and block with a knife, is shot through their bodies.


    This wave of attacks, only less than 10 school officials survived, looking at the fallen compatriots, one by one did not dare to act rashly.


    Krocdur was more powerful than they thought.


    Pengpeng! But Rosen did not stop moving forward, straight forward, blocking the way, a punch all dry lying on the ground.


    "Can''t you stop it?" Alberton looked at the comatose Tianlong man, and at the Navy, which kept rushing up and falling down, and was in trouble.


    Klockdale''s goal is himself? This is totally different from any of his expectations.


    "Want to run?" Rosen saw that Alberton wanted to run when he turned around. He speeded up and rushed over.


    "Die." Alberton was shocked. If he could not stop him or even take Kroc, he would be in danger.


    Damn it, why didn''t he run and offend the Tianlong people, but only against himself? Where on earth is exposed?


    Alberton estimated that he didn''t know until his death that Rosen was only acting by intuition, because seeing and hearing were more and more powerful, vaguely and instinctively aware of some bad plots against him.


    When Alberton saw Rosen flying, he turned to take out the pistol of the stone bullet, and shot through Rosen''s body.


    It''s elementalized in advance, because the speed of the bullet is not fast for him, even if he doesn''t have to concentrate on it.


    "Someone''s going to have bad luck." Rosen saw that Alberton shot, and suddenly showed a strange smile, then the whole person sneaked into the ground, disappeared.


    "What about people?" Alberton stopped. Why didn''t he chase? Isn''t the goal your own?


    "Ah... Alberton... What have you done to this palace, you pariah?" Hear the familiar voice and content.


    He looked up into the distance and saw that Charlotte palace, which had been in a coma, was awake, as if it had only been slightly impacted,


    And just stood up, she was shot twice. One shot hit her thigh, and the other hit her belly. The blood soaked her gorgeous clothes in an instant.


    Charlotte palace looks at Alberton in disbelief. She can''t imagine that such a faithful servant would dare to shoot her!?


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to..." even though he was very resourceful, he was completely flustered at this moment. No matter how stupid he was, he also understood why klocdal didn''t attack him directly.


    He''s waiting for him to shoot! Moreover, the dust is flying and the vision is not good. Alberton never thought about who is standing at a straight distance behind Rosen. What''s more, Charlotte''s palace, which has been in a coma, has already stood up.


    He doesn''t know how to see and hear, how to be aggressive.


    "You mean and shameless bastard, you dare to shoot me, my palace will tear you to pieces!" Xia luliya Palace''s face changed greatly. When was she so spoiled that she suffered such a painful injury as shooting.


    Her head didn''t have time to think about it. The pain made her run away. No matter whether the other party intended or didn''t mean it, it''s not too much for a slave to dare to hurt herself and kill the whole family.


    How can you hurt yourself? If you let the Tianlong people know that they were hurt by their own dog, it would be a laughing stock.


    Thinking that her face would be swept away, she would be crazy, and she didn''t know whether she would die or not! She shot and killed a lot of people. In her memory, she would die if she was shot!


    "It''s over!" When he saw the fury and madness of Charlotte palace, and his understanding of Tianlong people, he immediately understood that he had no way to live.


    As far as Tianlong people are concerned, there are as many dog legs as they want, but no matter what the reason is, the dog that has bitten himself will never be raised again, and the consequences are very serious and unbearable for Alberton.


    "If I were you, I would run as far as I can now. Although I want to kill you, I don''t need to do it. By the way, I just witnessed you shooting and injuring the Tianlong people, but it''s impossible for many navies on the scene to directly kill the Tianlong people and blame me. Goodbye, no, we should say goodbye..." Rosen''s voice lingered in Alberton''s ear.


    If he is struck by lightning, the whole person is instantly dominated by fear, and then runs away.


    Rosen''s meeting could have directly resulted in Alberton''s life, but he was needed to attract the hatred of Tianlong people for himself.


    Seeing the expression of tianlongren, he also understood that the so-called offense of himself and others was insignificant compared with what Alberton was doing now.

 Chapter 352

    The day after the Tianlong shooting incident, the former world government inspector was regarded as a traitor because he deliberately lured, shot and injured the Tianlong people and had the intention of murder in the arrest of the pirates.


    He was later arrested on the run and publicly executed in the shambaldi islands.


    "It was the father of the tobacco man." Rosen looked at the latest news report, in which he hardly mentioned himself and others.


    Originally, Rosen thought that he might become an accomplice, but he didn''t, because he had no relationship with Alberton, which is clear to both the Navy and the world government.


    Moreover, the world government is also clear that at this time, there is no need to conflict with Rosen without Tianlong people deliberately mentioning it.


    But what Rosen didn''t expect was that the efficiency of the Navy headquarters would be so high, and he even directly sentenced to death.


    As a matter of fact, the world government has mentioned to determine whether it was an intentional incident after the trial, but in the face of the fury of the Charlotte palace, it was sentenced to death without any serious trial.


    Even some of the people who had previously had an intimate relationship with Alberton, none of them came forward to speak, and all of them chose to be silent. To be wise and to protect themselves is the way of politics.


    It''s about the Tianlong people, and it''s true that he shot and injured the Charlotte palace, so it''s not controversial.


    The Tianlong people themselves are not people who can reason with people other than Tianlong people. In addition, Alberton is a subordinate of the Department of Charlotte palace, so there is no difficulty in executing him.


    However, with the execution of Alberton in tree 61, the atmosphere on the shambaldi islands has become more and more dignified, the navy has more patrols, and it has been heard that two lieutenant generals have been urgently mobilized to temporarily take over and stabilize the situation in the shambaldi islands.


    After all, the navy has made greater efforts to search the pirates, and many unfortunate pirates have been arrested.


    "Where you are, you never calm down." Luo is the slowest supernova to reach the shambaldi islands. He holds his sword and leans in the corner. This time, he didn''t come alone. He brought a bear, pepo.


    And Shaqi and Perkin are two important partners.


    Rosen didn''t know what trouble he had on the way, but the sea was not calm, and it was normal for him to have trouble.


    "I can''t control the trouble to come to me." Rosen is also very speechless. Who knows that the world of pirates has developed the same pattern of fighting the small and the old. However, human hatred itself dominates the operation of this pattern.


    As for the death of Alberton, Rosen is not even interested in seeing it. He only knows that he was publicly executed in the shampooland islands. The Tianlong people are far more merciless than he thought.


    I thought there would be a trial for a period of time and so on. I didn''t expect that I would die directly. However, Rosen didn''t feel guilty at all. It''s not normal that he was calculated.


    "What are we going to do next? Go straight to the new world? " Luo asked, looking at urki who had dinner with Rosen, a little surprised.


    After all, the same period of the pirates, in addition to Luffy who did not care about the world, other people''s deeds all know each other, did not expect that urki also joined klockdale''s Pirate Group.


    "The war that decides the world pattern will break out soon. Before that, we need to go to the naval headquarters." Rosen cut the steak and drank the good wine he poured himself on Valentine''s day. He said calmly.


    "What?! Are you out of you mind? To naval headquarters? " No matter how calm Luo was, he was not calm at the moment. Even urki was shocked. He would not be a madman with his captain.


    ¡°BOSS£¡£¿¡± Valentine''s Day is also stunned, because Rosen has not explained some details to them. After all, Rosen estimates that there is still a period of time before the top war begins.


    Moreover, it seems that the world government and the Navy headquarters have not started to hype, that is to say, they have not made all the preparations.


    Luo and others think they have heard wrong. No matter how strong kroddar is, a single Pirate Group, no, even if there are multiple pirate groups going to the Navy headquarters, isn''t that a death hunt?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Navy headquarters itself is a fortress, and that it''s just a strongman sitting in it. It''s more terrifying than a four emperor Pirate Group.


    This is not a mantis pawn? You don''t want to die?


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that the Navy headquarters may not be fully open, but they have caught fire fist ace, and they will be publicly executed in marinfando, the Navy headquarters in the near future, that is to say, they will declare war with white beard! For some things, it''s a little risky, but it should be worth it. Although this battlefield is too early for you, it''s impossible to walk in front of others without taking risks. Don''t worry. At the critical moment, I will try my best to ensure that you will not die... "Rosen said easily.


    But listening to a few people, one by one is stunned, white beard to fight with the Navy headquarters?! This is a big event that shocked the whole world. They don''t even know. Is it true?


    If it is true, then the world will turn upside down next!


    "Is the message accurate?" Luo is in a cold sweat. Such news is too strong for him. After all, this is a real war, not a collision of one or two countries.


    It is an elite war between the elite gathered by the pirate emperor and the naval headquarters that controls the world. No matter who wins or loses, it will completely change the world pattern.


    If they just know the news, more importantly, they will participate in it. It sounds terrible, but it''s a little ready to move.


    If they are just their own pirate group now, they may not even know how to die if they accidentally participate in it. They have some strength now, but I''m afraid any pirate ship under white beard''s command is no weaker than them.


    The top ranked ones are even more out of their reach. Instead of belittling themselves, white beard is really powerful and has occupied the new world for decades. I don''t know how many battles they have fought with the navy in recent decades, but they are still in the new world.


    However, if they join the operation with the Pirate Group of kroddar, their survival rate will be greatly improved. If they can survive, it will be a good honing for themselves.


    Although there is a risk, it is not that there is no life without death.


    "Well, of course, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you. After all, this kind of war is really forced for you. Even me, I can''t guarantee to survive." If not targeted, Rosen consciously relies on his own strength to protect himself from enilu, Hathaway and Bonis.


    But if they are targeted, let alone enilu, they are in danger, even if they are themselves.


    "In addition to the nickname, the Navy headquarters issued a major news about the impending execution of Huoquan ace, the leader of the second time squadron of the white bearded pirate regiment!"


    Inside the tavern, suddenly a child selling newspapers called out!


    "What?" One word makes a thousand waves.


    "The local express news of shambaldi islands, the chief of staff of the second leader of the revolutionary army, together with the pirate grass hat Lufei, destroyed the professional stability Institute and injured the Dragon man chalroth saint!"


    "Damn, what''s the matter? They all aim at the Tianlong people, and they don''t want to live? Now the whole shampooland islands are going to be in a commotion. The general will certainly be in a commotion. I''ll go first. " A pirate swearing away.


    "The inertia of history? Or coincidence? But anyway, let Robin and them come back, so that they won''t meet the general alone Rosen didn''t have a big accident, but how did Saab come? Still with Luffy, do you remember?


    So will they join hands to invade the undersea prison?

 Chapter 353

    With the appearance of Saab, the whole shambaldi islands fell into a strange depression. The pirates fled from shambaldi islands one after another, but the Navy General had already sent out, this time it was the Green Pheasant.


    Although the Green Pheasant is relatively loose, he is never soft hearted when he really needs to make a move, and the speed of his arrival is not slow. For him, the sea is no different from the plain.


    Along with the Green Pheasant, there are also three warships, all of which are the most advanced warships. Because of the war readiness, more than 30 warships have gathered in marinfando, and they are still gathering.


    Today''s Marlin Fando is enough to make any level of demon slaughtering order change color. If it''s just aimed at Saab and straw hat, to be honest, the Green Pheasant thinks it can do it alone.


    After all, there are still two lieutenant generals on the shambaldi islands who can cooperate in combat. However, considering the news that klocdal and others are also on the shambaldi islands, the follow-up warships have to follow up just in case.


    After all, Saab cooperated with klockdal when they were on the island of Landis. The naval headquarters had to consider this relationship.


    Now, holy land, marjoria.


    "It''s too presumptuous. Where do these pirates and the revolutionary army face the world government? I seconded that CP0''s combat power should be mobilized to cooperate with the Navy General to uproot all the pirate forces on the shamudi islands and take care of them before the war with white beard! " A five-year-old star has a bad face and has repeatedly provoked the authority of Tianlong people. He must be severely punished to warn the world.


    "It should be."


    "I don''t think we can indulge these pirates. Even in the current war, we can''t disgrace the Tianlong people. However, it''s rumored that Roger''s deputy, Reilly, is also in the shampooland islands. Is that true?" Five old stars with long straight white beard are worried.


    "I don''t know. If it''s true, he probably doesn''t choose a comfortable place to live in. It''s the shampooland archipelago. It''s just to watch the new pirates not be killed by us? Or are you waiting for something? "


    "It''s hard to say that Roger''s crew often acts unexpectedly. Maybe they are really waiting for someone. At the beginning, Roger''s life was too short to do many things, but there should be some backers left. Some crew members who disappeared more than 20 years ago have never appeared and have to guard against them."


    "It has to be done anyway."


    "In your opinion, who will be sent?"


    "Rufus."


    "I think since I want to do it, it''s better to let the fierce devil go. He is in charge of the dragon sword, and it''s more appropriate for him to go."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Mary JOYA, underground world, artificial power management office, chief justice and supervision palace, one of CP0''s cutting edge combat power, evil devil, real name, Richard Ramirez, leader of blood red dragon knife.


    It was after marjoria''s slave liberation that the Tianlong people were mobilized in consideration of security.


    The chief in charge of maintaining the security of marjoria, the holy land, had successfully assassinated the general of the Navy headquarters who rarely rebelled. Therefore, he was highly valued by the world aristocrats and the five old stars.


    His position in CP0 is higher than Rufus''s, and he manages the dark side of Marjorie, such as the underground artificial power system and assassination.


    "Is the situation outside so chaotic? Or is the naval headquarters becoming more and more useless? " A huge man with a light blue complexion and a height of eight meters, listening to his subordinates'' orders, sneered.


    "My Lord, the order above is to eradicate all the pirate forces in shambaldi islands."


    "Are you kidding me? There are so many pirates. How can we kill them? Just tell me the most influential pirate groups on the shambaldi islands. The miscellaneous fish will be handled by the Navy." Ramirez said in a low voice.


    "According to intelligence, at present, there are two more influential pirate groups, one is the dawn Pirate Group, whose captain is the former qiwuhai, klockdar, and the other is the straw hat Pirate Group. Originally, it was just a new pirate group, but it seems to have a very deep relationship with the chief of staff of the second leader of the revolutionary army."


    "OK, I see. Prepare the boat."


    "Mr. Green Pheasant, we''re in the shambaldi islands."


    "Pass on the orders, control the ports where the pirates come in and out frequently, and block the areas that can''t be reached. I''ll go and finish the old things first." The Green Pheasant seldom looks serious.


    Straw hat and Saab can''t let go. Although the navy has a large number of people and is well-informed, it will take a little time to find them. At present, it''s not the straw hat group that has known their position, but the klockdale group.


    Nicole Robin, she is now with klockdale, an ambitious young man who still lacks strength.


    Are they in the same boat now? Or is Nicole Robin going to leave this pirate group behind again? Although the old story is too long to let him forget, he also sheltered Robin in the dark, that is out of guilt for his good friend Saron.


    Because he didn''t think that red dog would even bomb the evacuation ships, Green Pheasant also felt that this was not justice, so he moved his heart and let Robin go.


    But over the years, he has paid attention to Robin from time to time. He wants to know whether his original decision was right or wrong, but from these years, it seems to be wrong.


    He intends to correct the mistake.


    "Mr. Green Pheasant, don''t we arrest the straw hat gang and the revolutionary army Saab first?" A major general hesitated slightly. It seems that this matter is more urgent.


    "There''s no news yet. Let me know if there''s any news. Let lieutenant general Doberman and lieutenant general squirrels cooperate in the search."


    "Yes."


    But just as the pheasant was about to leave, a lieutenant commander ran over and said, "the holy land has combat support, code named fierce devil."


    "What?" The green pheasant''s face changed slightly. How did the butcher come out? The situation in the shambaldi islands is still under control.


    And Green Pheasant is sure to control the overall situation of the whole island. What do the five old stars think?


    If the butcher is released, not only the pirates will suffer. If the killing comes up, both the Navy and the civilians will die as long as they enter his attack area.


    "Where are you?"


    "Just set out from the holy land, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can reach the shampoo islands."


    "Speed up, we''ll get things settled before the guy comes, so we won''t get any more trouble." Green Pheasant heavy said.


    Working with the combat personnel of the world government has always been a situation that most people in the Navy headquarters do not want to see, because their values are obviously different.


    The Navy headquarters pays more attention to maintaining the stability of the sea and upholding morality and justice, while the combat power of the world government can ignore everything and the consequences for the personal interests of the people.


    The commander didn''t understand how the world government sent reinforcements, and how kuzan would find it difficult and troublesome instead of happy.


    "What a mess." Ayn also came to the island, she found out the source of the information, someone is asking for her information.


    Now she''s in the Navy''s intelligence station in the no zone, looking at the sources. They are salaco under the command of Alfred Domingo and klocdal, the captain of the dawn Pirate Group.


    "This is all the members of the dawn pirate group who are offering a reward?" In the Naval Academy, she followed teacher zefa to train new people. She only heard about the dawn Pirate Group, but she didn''t have a deep understanding.


    But I''m afraid I can''t solve it now.


    "Miggs? Is that the father? " Ayn''s memory is a little confused. The shipwreck made her fall into extreme pain and fear. She can''t remember some things clearly.

 Chapter 354

    Rosen and others returned to the ship, but did not leave the idea, just constantly changing position, after all, the war is about to start, stay here, is the fastest way to reach the Navy headquarters.


    It can''t be changed easily, and Rosen estimates that the general should go to Luffy and Saab.


    "Boss, the message from tianyasha''s subordinates is that Navy Ayn, now a major general, may indeed be Miggs''s daughter. She was rescued from the shipwreck by former Navy General zefa." Robin combines his intelligence with that sent by salaco. After comparison, he is 70% or 80% sure that it is Miggs'' daughter.


    "Rear admiral?" Miggs was a little distracted and a little at a loss. Vivienne was still alive, but why did she change her name and become a navy officer.


    He doesn''t think the navy is bad, but he is now a pirate.


    Moreover, when he traveled all over the kingdom of alabastan and other small countries, he turned to the Navy many times, but none of them really got any help.


    It''s very good that a warm-hearted navy can make a note for him to log in, and there are also some people who are not warm-hearted to drive directly, so Miggs doesn''t have a good impression of the Navy.


    "What do you think? Even if we know she''s a navy, we don''t know where she is Rosen looks at Miggs.


    Although Rosen was not sure that it was Miggs'' daughter, when the picture of Ayn was put in front of Miggs'' eyes, Miggs himself confirmed that although there were differences when he grew up and grew up, the facial features and hair color were the same, and the ability was the same, and the experience was similar.


    But do you want to meet? Miggs is a little scared. If we meet, how can we meet? How should I see you? She''s a navy, she''s a pirate, and she''s born against each other.


    Perhaps, should not disturb her life, now she, should also be very good, as long as you know that she is safe, it is enough.


    I think so, but my yearning for many years has not stopped, or even just a look at it from a distance.


    Hathaway, enilu and others are also silent, which is really a bit difficult, and they don''t know how to interrupt.


    "I can allow you to leave the Pirate Group for a period of time, even forever." This is what Rosen can do for him. Rosen''s whole Pirate Group is unlikely to change direction for him alone.


    If Ayn is in the world, Rosen can''t give up everything in front of him to help Miggs find his family. The biggest possibility is to let Miggs be free.


    As soon as Rosen spoke, Robin and others were surprised, because no matter which pirate group they were in, as long as they got on board, they were unlikely to release one person alone. Most of the crew had to obey the captain''s arrangement.


    If anyone really wants to leave, the consent of the captain must be obtained. According to the rules of the sea, the captain has the right to put forward conditions to the crew who want to leave. Only when the conditions are met and the captain is satisfied can he leave.


    This is the rule among pirates. After all, it''s not so easy to get on a pirate ship.


    This is necessary, otherwise a Pirate Group will be dissolved easily, but Rosen is willing to let Miggs leave without any conditions.


    It''s a bit unexpected, but it seems to be expected.


    "One day in the future, will you be free?" Enilu couldn''t help thinking, but on second thought, what can we do with freedom? Can we make ancient weapons? Can you do something big with Captain Hathaway?


    It seems that we can''t. There are too many powerful people in Qinghai. I''m afraid we can''t achieve great things by ourselves. It''s more interesting to follow them.


    "No, I won''t leave the Pirate Group. If I have a chance, I hope I can have a look at it from a distance. That''s enough. If I don''t have a chance, I can accept it as long as I know she''s still alive." Miggs said solemnly.


    He did look for it for many years, but he never thought how he would face it if he found it one day. He didn''t think about it well, so it was enough to know that she was still alive and had a good life. She was a major general.


    "I''ll ask the people in the navy to find out her whereabouts. If you have a chance, I''ll take you to see her on the way." Rosen made a promise.


    "Thank you boss!" Miggs nodded heavily.


    "Dinner, dinner." Natalie''s little head protrudes from the window of the dining room and shouts to Rosen and others.


    "Come on, let''s eat together." Rosen greets others. Everyone is back. For the time being, there''s no need to worry about meeting the Navy General alone. I just don''t know who the general is.


    Is the tyrant bear here? And the soon to be officially launched pacifists, have they arrived in the shampooland islands?


    If they all come, it''s really hard to deal with a conflict. It''s just that bears can''t deal with Saab.


    And no matter what the tyrant bear''s purpose is, in the end, it will pay too much price, completely lose its personality, and it is still voluntary.


    What is he planning with the dragon?


    Judging from Rosen''s point of view, the most possible is to covet the super advanced science and technology of bekapunk, which may not be limited to the transformation of human beings.


    Bekapunk''s bloodline factor technology is also very extensive. If it is used well and can be popularized, it will be enough to affect the balance of combat power. There is nothing wrong with the revolutionary army.


    Nevertheless, the cost of bear''s whole life is too great. It may even be that the Dragon did not allow it, but that bear sacrificed himself for the sake of the revolutionary army.


    It seems that if you have the chance to contact Beka punk more in the future, he may be the man who will affect the balance of world combat power.


    "Boss, this is a good cigar. It''s said that it''s a specialty of new world tobacco island. You can have a try." Robin and others go out empty handed.


    But when she came back with Hathaway, she was carrying big and small bags, but Rosen didn''t care. The reason is very simple, because the dawn Pirate Group is rich, and it''s not generally rich.


    "Did you bring me a present?" Rosen was a little bit surprised. Looking at Hathaway again, she was also big and small. In a moment, Hathaway''s image of high coldness and indifference in his heart suddenly dropped to the level of being close to the people.


    "What are you looking at? Am I not a human being, so I have no need? " Hathaway is a little uncomfortable when she is seen by Rosen. How can she feel that his eyes are so profound? In his eyes, he is a fierce beast who knows nothing.


    Well, not to mention, Rosen''s cognition of Hathaway is almost like this. Although it''s beautiful and moving, it''s very fierce.


    Rosen took the cigar from Robin and pretended not to hear Hathaway.


    At this time, in the sea area near Rosen, Luo''s submarine surfaced, and urki''s ships also came. Although Luo did not officially join the dawn Pirate Group, it is necessary for him to take unified action now.


    Luo and urji are temporarily divided under the management of Hathaway, and Hathaway is no longer a bare commander. Although the dawn can accommodate the crew of Luo and urji, there are many advantages to having more ships.


    Moreover, they will not easily abandon valuable ships, so it doesn''t matter if they move forward together like this. There are many ships and they have strong mobility. Sometimes division of labor and cooperation are more beneficial.


    "Now that we are here, let''s say hello and have a meal together." Rosen said to urkiero.


    "That''s the scarlet queen who killed the Tianlong people. It doesn''t look so terrible." Urki looked at Hathaway''s back and said faintly.


    So after he had enough to eat and drink, he put forward a request for competition. As a result, he lost completely.


    "She''s stronger than ever." Luo met Hathaway. At that time, Hathaway was also very powerful and dangerous, but the dangerous part occupied more.


    Now it''s stronger, but it seems less dangerous. It''s a bit contradictory to say, but he does feel that way. It''s like her bloody, cruel, crazy, hidden, not as sharp as ever.


    But Luo will not look down on Hathaway, nor dare he look down on Hathaway.


    But with this man, will it become stronger? Ronaldo is a little bit excited, he needs strength, stronger strength.

 Chapter 355

    "There is a strong enemy approaching at top speed. Soon, it will arrive at..." Enilu''s face suddenly changed.


    The speed of the comer was too fast, almost beyond the scope of his seeing, hearing and color capture, and in an instant, the piercing cold swept in.


    At the same time, the ground, the trees, and the ocean, all within the reach of the naked eye, have become an ice sheet.


    Then a tall and thin man in a Navy General''s Cape walked slowly to the frozen sea: "alalala, I finally found you."


    "What''s the matter? Have you been attacked? " Urkiro and others were shocked. Even though Rosen and others had the power of seeing and hearing, they only realized that the freezing speed of the ice was too fast after the attack broke out.


    "It''s so cold."


    "Ice? The sea has become an ice sheet The crew in charge of the lookout reflected that even if the weather was unusual, there would always be a process of change, but just for a moment, the sea was frozen.


    Along with the three ships, they were frozen in place. Everyone pulled out their weapons to guard. At this time, when they heard what the Green Pheasant said, they all looked for sound and looked in the same direction.


    "General, Green Pheasant!" Robin was surprised.


    Rosen''s face is dignified. What''s the matter with him if he doesn''t look for straw hat?


    It''s really troublesome. If it''s only the lieutenant general, even the top lieutenant general with a large number of navies, Rosen doesn''t care.


    However, a general is no weaker than himself in fighting. Once he fights, he may lose a lot. After all, fighting does not mean that every fight is a king to King fight.


    If forced to break away from the opponent''s control and attack others, Rosen may not be able to stop every shot.


    But it''s just trouble. If enilu Hathaway cooperates with him, she can suppress the Green Pheasant. But if a battle breaks out with a general in this place, don''t you tell all the navies that they are here.


    At that time, they will face more than just a general.


    It might be a hard fight.


    "Don''t worry." Rosen raised his hand and motioned the general crew to lay down their weapons. After all, it didn''t have much effect, so as not to be cleaned up by the pheasant as a miscellaneous fish. That''s too bad luck.


    "Saakashi, polusalino has suffered losses in your hands, krocdal. Although I would like to bring you to justice, there is no such order from the Navy headquarters, and I am not sure to take you. But as a navy, if I find you, I can''t do nothing." The Green Pheasant came slowly, and a wisp of cold came out of him.


    Although the words are not fierce, but from the perspective of attitude, not kind, ready to fight at any time.


    "If you come alone, you will die. How about going back where you come from?" Rosen wants to return, but that''s just a high degree of vigilance. If the Green Pheasant really wants to fight, Rosen believes it won''t be him who will suffer at the beginning.


    But if it continues, it''s hard to say.


    "Yes, double spined spear!" The green pheasant''s face was flat and didn''t like it. Then two ice spears formed around him, and they penetrated Rosen with great speed.


    Although yellow ape has a very high evaluation of klockdale''s strength, he still needs to confirm in person. If he is not so strong, today klockdale''s head will be accepted by the way.


    "Sand avalanche!" Rosen''s arm was instantly desertified and expanded, and then he punched out to meet the two ice spears. With a bang, the ice spear was directly evaporated by the awakening collapse ability.


    "Isn''t it that easy to deal with? But I''m not here for you, Nicole Robin. Are you here, or are you running away again? " After the Green Pheasant hits, it doesn''t attack any more.


    Rosen didn''t act rashly. The Green Pheasant didn''t come to fight. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it. He''s not familiar with the Green Pheasant. If he started directly, the green pheasant''s winning rate would be higher.


    But since the pheasant has spoken, it shows that he has a plot.


    "Green Pheasant." Robin comes out from behind Rosen Hathaway and others. This man has always appeared in her life like a nightmare.


    She has hate, but gratitude seems to exist, but more fear, fear of his strength, fear of why he would let himself go, but it appears many times in her life.


    Every time she appears, there is almost no good result. Many pirate groups have been implicated by her. Although she is also responsible, she has been on the run for too long.


    "Relax. Today, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m just here to solve some old grudges. Nicole, Robin, you''ve been on the run for a long time. You''ve survived by constant betrayal. In your heart, there seems to be no light to speak of. Maybe, I did something wrong before... Come with me and go where you should be." Green pheasant''s implication is to send Nicole Robin to the undersea prison or to the world government.


    Robin pursed her mouth tightly and didn''t speak. She just subconsciously looked at Rosen.


    "I thought you were going to say something. You thought we were transparent?" Rosen''s face was light and angry.


    "Well, I don''t think so. Although you are very strong, if you really want to fight, I think the ultimate loser will be you. You, who were very active in the underground world, should know Nicole Robin better than me. Today, if you hand over Nicole Robin, we don''t need to break out unnecessary conflicts." Green Pheasant stand hands, casual said.


    "After all, it''s really a fight. Now your ship can''t move, and the naval reinforcements will come soon. Even if you can run, what about the others? It''s not just a devil''s son who''s going to die. " Green Pheasant doesn''t think the negotiation will fail.


    If you don''t want to save time and solve the problem as soon as possible, even if you are tough, he will do it, but the devil has already started. If he doesn''t solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Once the evil comes, the situation will be more complicated. At that time, I''m afraid there will be great sacrifice regardless of the enemy''s casualties.


    So when he was sure that he couldn''t win klocdal in a short time, he gave up his plan to fight.


    One more thing, of course, is that if he gets into a tough fight with klockdale, then Nicole Robin may run away, and he no longer wants to continue his previous mistake.


    "Choose. This result should be acceptable to you and me. " Green Pheasant thinks kroddar is not a sentimental person. He should know how to judge the situation.


    And the two are unlikely to have any feelings.


    Robin''s eyes are a little flustered. Although she always thinks that the relationship between them is no longer strange, compared with the threat of the general, is she really anything?


    "Don''t worry." Hathaway patted robin on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, how could Robin be confused and wavering at this time? This kind of condition, with that man''s character, is absolutely impossible to accept.


    What''s more, didn''t she find that this man''s daily behavior to her is different from others.


    Rosen takes a look at Robin. Ever since Robin handed over the design of ancient weapons to him, he knew that Robin could not betray him, but the psychological shadow left by the pheasant was too strong.


    It made Rosen very upset and angry.


    "Nicole Robin is a sailor I like very much, so I don''t accept your offer. And since your appearance scares her, do you mind if I give you some trouble... Enilu, have you found it?" Rosen''s face is slightly ferocious. Is it a threat from the general? It''s not bullshit.


    "What do you want to do?" When the pheasant sees and hears that the color is domineering, it''s urgent to expand out. It seems that klocdal''s mood is not right. Is it possible that there really exists a peer like trust relationship between them.


    Especially at this moment, krocdal''s breath became violent and dangerous.

 Chapter 356

    "Found it." Ainilu was sweating. Before dinner, Captain Rosen told him that if there was an emergency, he would open his heart to the maximum, find those people, and prepare thunder at all times.


    "Nothing? You don''t mind killing a dragon man and adding a stain to your general career? Chop her Rosen gave the order.


    Originally, he didn''t kill the madwoman tianlongren, but he was afraid of recruiting generals. Now, the generals come to the door, and they worry about a hammer.


    Green Pheasant smell speech, face on the spot will turn green, he mind, this sand crocodile pit me?


    If the Tianlong people were killed during his mission, how sad the next day would be. He didn''t even have to think about it. He would definitely be bored to death by the aristocrats of the world, and his ability to work would be seriously questioned.


    "Wait..."


    "Crackle!" Green Pheasant saw that from the hand of the man with a drum and a long earlobe behind him, suddenly a thunder burst out and flew to the distant sky. In addition to what Rosen had just said, he immediately realized that it was not good.


    He just wanted to take off and intercept the lightning, but as soon as shaving was used, he was intercepted by Rosen in mid air.


    "Asshole." The Green Pheasant couldn''t escape for a moment, and then he could only watch the lightning disappear in his field of vision.


    Green Pheasant emergency out, but was waiting for work, prepared Rosen, a boxing back, and fell on the ice, the face is very ugly.


    Kill the dragon, damn it, is that true?


    "Waste, it''s all waste. What''s the matter with the law and order in the shampoo islands? Why was my brother beaten? What''s your navy doing? " Xialuliya Palace''s injury is not good, but it has been properly dealt with, but the mood is not good to the extreme.


    Although she just killed that idiot, she was more and more angry afterwards, and felt that the authority was challenged. So slowly, she got angry with the original group of pirates.


    At that time, the anger was all on Alberton, but once he died, she felt that the anger had not subsided, and then remembered that the pirates should also be punished.


    So she is waiting for the arrival of the navy general, and then let him catch those hateful pirates together, let her vent her anger.


    "Xialuliya palace, the Green Pheasant general has arrived..." a navy captain was scolded bloody, but also had to harden his head to continue listening, but before he finished, suddenly a sharp white light and thunder drowned xialuliya palace in front of him.


    Boom! Xia luliya palace didn''t even make a terrible cry, but it was blasted to the dregs by Lei Zhu. There was only a big hole on the ground, and there was sea water coming up slowly.


    "Charlotte house"! "


    "What have you done?" For the first time, the Green Pheasant looks at Rosen in such a gloomy way. His intuition tells him that the sentence may be more than a joke.


    "I think you''ll soon know if the other two have been found. They should also be on the island." Rosen looks at Eni road.


    Ainilu has three photos in hand, all of which belong to Tianlong people. It''s also a Tianlong people that Rosen has an impression on. It''s not difficult to get these photos. After all, it''s too easy for Tianlong people to get their photos when they travel and swagger around the market.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin and others are staring at Rosen. What did he say just now? Let enilu directly and accurately kill a dragon man?! Is this going to break the sky?


    What''s more, it just seems to be to take a breath for Robin? When is boss so cruel?


    "Sure enough, there is a story between the two." Hathaway said silently in her heart that killing Tianlong people was not too shocking for her, but she seemed to envy


    Robin looked at the figure of Rosen, for a moment, tears, a little difficult to extricate himself.


    "Blu..." the Green Pheasant wanted to say something more, and the phone bug rang, and the bad feeling completely became a reality.


    "General kuzan, it''s not a good thing. Just now a thunder and lightning came down from the sky and hit the Lord of Charlotte palace. Charlotte palace is dead!"


    "What?" Green Pheasant is not calm at all. It''s troublesome.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. All the people who don''t like you have disappeared. Green Pheasant, should you leave? There is no answer you want Rosen felt comfortable. He didn''t know when to start. Killing people was numb to him, but he only killed those who should be killed.


    "Are you crazy? You have committed such a serious crime and you want to leave safely? " The Green Pheasant yelled at Rosen coldly. I didn''t mean to fight here.


    However, if the Tianlong people knew that he would let the murderer go, his naval career might be seriously affected. This would be a big gaffe.


    He did not expect that the new crew with a reward of less than 500 million Bailey, at least across most of the shampooland islands, could really achieve such a precise strike.


    How powerful should we be?


    "The other two have been found and are in control." Enilu said timely.


    "You hear that, if you die one Tianlong man, you may get some blame, but if you die two more generals, I''m afraid your career will end." Rosen lit his cigar and looked at the pheasant calmly.


    Although I don''t hate the Green Pheasant, since it''s a hostile relationship, I don''t need it.


    "You threaten me?" After the Green Pheasant was shocked, he calmed down a little. There was something wrong with the situation, as if they had been ready for it.


    "Yes." Rosen admitted it.


    "Are you not afraid of being chased by the world government?" The Green Pheasant is a little confused. He just wants a person who may have nothing to do with them. Why? Things will get out of hand.


    "If you don''t kill me, will you let me go? Anyway, the debt is not too much pressure, and soon we have to face these problems. It doesn''t matter. In fact, you don''t care much about Tianlong people. The higher your position is, the more justice you see. Give you ten seconds and leave, or you will die two more. Even if you don''t care, you are still in this system. " Rosen said flatly.


    "It''s hard to say." Of course, Green Pheasant won''t admit in front of the pirates that he doesn''t care about the Tianlong people.


    "Seven seconds to go." Rosen''s leisurely countdown.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." After a short time of thinking, Green Pheasant decided to leave. If two more Tianlong people died, and almost all of his family died, the problem would not be so big.


    It''s true that he is a general of the Navy headquarters, but he can''t afford such a heavy loss.


    "Oh, by the way, if you have any questions to ask our vice captain in the future, please say hello to me first, or maybe I''ll do something that I didn''t like to do, such as attacking the Navy branch, intercepting the Tianlong people and so on, to do what a real pirate should do. Well, you can tell the whole navy headquarters about this. I''m serious about that. " Rosen solemnly told the pheasant.


    The figure of the Green Pheasant stagnated slightly and then continued to move forward. For such a sand crocodile, it is too different from the information. It seems that it is necessary to collect more up-to-date relevant information and make a long-term plan later.


    "We''ll leave here for a while, too." Rosen turned to ainilu and others and said that since this position has been exposed, he can''t stay for a long time. He won''t think that this matter is over.


    This is just the beginning of the storm.


    "But this ice?"


    "No problem, great collapse!" Rosen jumps out of the boat and presses his palm on the ice. The ice sheet collapses instantly and then melts into the air.


    "This is a real problem." The Green Pheasant scratched his hair. I''m afraid it''s hard to relax next, but now the most important thing is to move the Tianlong people to a safe place.


    At the same time, the sea off the shambaldi islands.


    "Ha ha, have you arrived yet? So where is the enemy? " Ramirez jumped up from the warship and flew directly across the kilometer distance to the shambaldi islands.


    He was holding a huge blood red chopper in his hand. After landing, it directly shattered the ground within 100 meters. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this body contains.

 Chapter 357

    "Is Charlotte palace dead? Can the enemy strike us accurately? The Green Pheasant general can''t continue to pursue. Who and who did it? A group of rubbish! It''s all inept ruins, rubbish, scum! " The whole saint of rozwald is going crazy. Who are they, the noblest race in the world, the descendant of the creator.


    But in just a few days, the eldest son, chalroth saint, was beaten by the pirates and the second leader of the revolutionary army, Saab, and then the Charlotte palace was shot.


    This had been an unprecedented gaffe, but now they told themselves that under the heavy protection of the Navy, Charlotte palace was killed by thunder.


    How can rozwald keep his demeanor, how can he keep his temper, even the whole navy team that had just been informed was shot by him, and all of them were turned into a hornet''s nest.


    "Tell the Navy, if we don''t catch the killer today, I want them to look good!" Saint rozwald roared angrily. Lieutenant Doberman was silent and didn''t reply.


    Even if the Tianlong people don''t mention it, it''s absolutely impossible to let it go when the Tianlong people are protected.


    "Green Pheasant, what''s the matter? Why did it happen when you were there? Have you forgotten the priority of your trip? " The Warring States also called to denounce the pheasant.


    "It''s my fault. Are the Tianlong people protected?" The green pheasant''s face was flat, which was expected. In fact, if it was just a verbal warning from the marshal of the Warring States period, it would be OK.


    But he knew that this might just be the beginning, unless he could catch kroddahl and the man who let the thunder go.


    "The fighting power of the five old stars has gone to you. I hope you two can unite to arrest kroddar and the straw hat Pirate Group. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. I hope you will be prepared." Said the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "I understand."


    The Green Pheasant silently hangs up the phone, but the last thing she wants is to cooperate with the beast.


    "Mad, what a madman." Kidd and others stay in a secret tavern, even if they want to leave now, it is very difficult.


    There are more and more navies on the shambaldi islands, and the strongmen of the headquarters also appear in the streets one after another. He is covered with blood. He just met the flying squirrel lieutenant general on the way. After fighting for a moment, he fell into the downwind and ran away, but he was seriously injured.


    On shambaldi Island, the whole line of navies are searching door to door. People are in a panic. One by one pirate group is arrested. On the street, the captured and escorted pirates can be seen everywhere.


    Even if it''s just a period of time, the number of Pirates gathering on shambaldi island is very terrible.


    "Damn kroddar, it''s all his fault. I''m going to be sent to prison before I enter the new world. Damn it! If you can come out one day, you must kill that madman. " A pirate captain was cut more than ten times, but he was still alive. He paid nearly 90 million Bailey as a reward.


    On the island, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s no problem to live happily. But who knows, he met lieutenant general Doberman. If he surrendered a little later, he would be beheaded.


    All this is because of the crazy riot caused by the killing of Tianlong people by the dawn Pirate Group.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to get into trouble. How''s the voyage going?" Hawkins and his subordinates were walking along the coast, quietly divining. It was a terrible omen.


    "It''s all ready. We can start right away."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Which Pirate Group are you from?" But just as Hawkins and others were about to leave, Ramirez came from a distance with a long bloody chopper.


    "Who are you?" Hawkins face is very dignified, this man is not only tall and strong, but also from the top to the bottom, is transmitting a very dangerous signal.


    "Answer my question, I haven''t read the newspaper for a long time, but you should also be pirates. So, are you a straw hat Pirate Group or a dawn Pirate Group?"


    "Neither."


    "Yes? Forget it. Let''s kill them together anyway. "


    "Hum, I don''t know where the madman came from. Knowing that we are pirates, he even dared to speak wild words." Hawkins, a cadre, said gravely.


    Ramirez is not wearing any uniform, and probably should not be a navy, otherwise it is impossible not to know them, especially at this juncture.


    So for this kind of goods that I don''t know where to come from, it won''t give me a good look.


    "Well, good. I''ll keep you till the end." Ramirez raised his blood knife. In an instant, the wind and cloud rolled up and the whole sky darkened.


    "Let''s go!" Hawkins''s face changed. What''s this? Are you capable? Or does pure force disturb the surrounding climate?


    But either way, the breath of death gushed out in an instant.


    After that, one after another screams were heard. According to statistics afterwards, the whole army of Hawkins pirates was destroyed. Hawkins, the new captain of the pirates, was also slashed 38 times. Finally, when the Navy arrested him and found him, he was on the verge of death, but finally survived and was sent to the propulsion city


    Blood dyed the area red. It was an extremely cruel killing. When the sword went up and down, there were many mutilated limbs and arms everywhere. Finally, the civilians in the whole nearby town were also affected and became the dead under the sword.


    "What''s going on? Is it hell? " When a Navy team arrived at the battlefield after the fierce battle, they saw corpses everywhere. Except for Hawkins, who was dying, none of the other more than 500 corpses were complete.


    Most of the Navy headquarters pursue the purpose of arrest and live arrest. Such brutal killing has rarely occurred, which makes some of the Marines who come to collect corpses unbearable and vomit.


    "What happened to the island?" Ayn was able to see the fleet in a hurry, then stopped one of them, identified himself and consulted a major.


    "Major general, captain of the dawn Pirate Group, klocdal ordered the killing of Charlotte palace! Now the whole navy and the spy agency are searching. " After the major saluted, he told the whole story.


    On the contrary, he was surprised that the other side was clearly a major general, and did not receive the information released by the headquarters?


    He didn''t know that Ayn was acting alone, not a major general sent from the Navy headquarters.


    "What?" Ayn was stunned. No wonder the whole island was in chaos. The dawn pirate group committed such a heinous crime. What should we do now?


    At first, she thought, if possible, to have a look at her father. Although the memory is not very deep, since he came to find himself, he would have to see him.


    Although I can''t go back with him or anything.


    However, the two sides hold different positions. Even if they meet in private, they will meet in private. But now that they have become the targets of the public, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to get in touch with each other.


    And then Ayn received an order from the Navy headquarters, ordering all the navies on the island to carry out a search operation, even if they were on holiday.


    As long as the Navy on the island, at this moment, all obey orders unconditionally.

 Chapter 358

    "Lord Ramirez, we are from the Navy headquarters. We are ourselves... Ah!" A major received an order saying that there was a battle nearby, so he rushed to the hospital; He came over, but the result was not good.


    The naval headquarters has issued orders to officers at all levels.


    Even though Ramirez did not know these naval cadets, the navy in action all knew the reinforcements sent directly from the world government, because in the letter of appointment, his command authority was equal to that of the general.


    Such a high-level temporary power, even some generals who don''t know the inside information, are very appalled. The authority of the general level represents the ability to mobilize all the forces in the shambaldi islands.


    Even if the pheasant is entrusted, but there is no sufficient reason, it must carefully consider Ramirez''s arrangement.


    When the Navy arrived, AP''s Pirate Group had almost been destroyed, and only the captain was still fighting, but it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Originally, Ramirez was about to kill AP, but the Navy rushed to wake him up from some crazy state. He gave up AP and turned the butcher''s knife to the Navy.


    "Navy, what is it? What is a pirate? Strange. What am I doing here? Oh, yes, it''s here to kill people... But it hasn''t been found yet. Let''s run the knife first, eh... That''s it. " Ramirez was covered with the blood of enemy or friendly forces.


    "Mad, another madman." Watching Ramirez rush into the Navy group and kill, at least seven or eight Marines are cut off, even the military palace is no exception, no one can stop his attack.


    "Blame you for your bad luck. You entered my blood drinking field without permission. This is Longdao''s desire, not me..."


    "What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it the reinforcements sent by the world government? Why should we attack our navy? " A colonel and his navies retreated quickly. In such an instant, dozens of excellent navies, including the major who just screamed, had become the dead.


    And they were scared out of their wits. This man is just a weapon of human killing. He deprives people of their lives like a disaster.


    "No!" The Colonel suddenly exclaimed, because he saw that the fierce devil had already watched him, stepped out, and was in front of him, like an instant moving, and the huge chopper was erect, like a blood rainbow falling from the sky.


    Death is imminent.


    "Freezing moment!" But at this moment, the ground ice quickly formed, and the cold air swept over and froze Ramirez.


    "General kukuzan." The captain escaped from death. He was very grateful. At that moment, he felt that he could not be saved.


    "Calm down?" Green Pheasant looked at the slowly cracked ice sculpture and said indifferently that he was disgusted with this man, although he once had a short time to perform tasks together in the new world.


    "What''s the matter? Let the Dragon Sword drink more blood. Anyway, it can''t protect the master''s army. What are you doing here? " When the ice sculpture broke, Ramirez was no longer mad, but really calm down.


    "If you raise your knife to the Navy or civilians again, don''t blame me for solving you first." The Green Pheasant said coldly.


    "Who makes you unable to solve even a pirate group, and shame Tianlong people, but I don''t want to deal with these. Tell me, where can I kill?" For pheasants, Ramirez is still afraid.


    I also know that this man, who is now a general, has always despised himself, just as he has despised him.


    But sometimes when fighting, he can''t control himself.


    Because that feeling was so cool and wonderful that he not only forgot the task, but also the enemy and ourselves.


    "The dawn Pirate Group may not be on the island, but the straw hat Pirate Group should still be there, and the only area that hasn''t been searched is the no zone."


    "A guide." Ramirez did not have much nonsense, and then led by the navy to the inaccessible area of the shampoo islands, and successfully found straw hat and Saab in numerous lines and encirclement circles, and then broke out.


    Ramirez, who is no less powerful than the general, shows his strength and brutality. If Raleigh didn''t help, the consequences would be unimaginable


    But even so, now the whole shampooland islands are shrouded in killing.


    At the moment, in a certain area some distance away from the shambaldi islands, several pirate ships are hiding in the reef forest.


    It''s Rosen and others.


    "Now the shambaldi islands are in a complete chaos. It is not suitable to go back in a short time." Rosen said blandly, these are expected, can escape in time before the naval blockade have fled.


    The rest of the bad luck, can only let fate, are pirates, life and death is a common thing.


    It''s not easy to find yourself and others in the vast sea.


    It''s not easy to escape if you say that you are in a conflict with the Green Pheasant on the island. However, Rosen has been prepared and stayed on the coast for the convenience of leaving at any time.


    "Strengthen the guard, don''t relax for the time being, wait for the navy to clean up, and then return to the shampoo islands."


    "Yes."


    Although it''s a long way from the shambaldi islands, there are warships patrolling outside the sea. In case of coincidence, it may be found. It''s not absolutely safe.


    "It''s really troublesome. You have a hard fate with Tianlong people. Whoever meets you will die." Luo is also in charge of guarding. In this case, he is not at ease to leave it to others.


    "Don''t say that. Dorfmingo is also a dragon. Well, to be exact, he used to be."


    "What?" Luo Yijing, is dorfermingo a dragon? If so, it would be even more difficult.


    "So don''t care. Tianlong people are human beings and will die. No matter how powerful they are, the dead bodies are as cold as ice."


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such exciting things as soon as I got on the boat. It was really..." urki was a little speechless, but there was still some excitement.


    "It''s killing a man, isn''t it? It''s no big deal. " Ainilu didn''t think so. Although he probably knew what noble he was killing, there was no need for everyone to be so close to the enemy. I felt that the atmosphere on the ship was a little tense.


    "That''s because if you offend the Tianlong people, the Navy General will go out. If you kill them in public, the encirclement and suppression in the waters of the water capital may become normal." A word from Bonis stunned enilu.


    Isn''t it? If you just kill a man with such ordinary strength, Qinghai people will have to gather such powerful fighting power to find trouble for themselves and others? Isn''t it dangerous to be alone?


    Back in his room, Rosen took a bath. To be honest, as a Savannah, he didn''t particularly like to take a bath.


    But he still keeps washing every day, mainly because of the psychological effect, and also because the shower can make his thinking more calm and clear.


    Although it was a bit impulsive to kill the Tianlong people, I didn''t regret it, and the result was not unbearable. In addition, the war on top will inevitably be active. Although I don''t know what the consequences will be, I believe that at that time, the Navy headquarters will regard itself as a real thorn in the side.


    Because the strength of Hathaway, enilu and others, compared with the bounty, is underestimated, including their own.


    So when you do it, you do it.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ It''s time for dinner. " The two maids didn''t come to deliver the meal this time. It was Robin who said this.


    "Well, OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Boss, I..." Robin said.


    "I''m sorry to scare you." Rosen sighed. He should have thought about what the appearance of Green Pheasant meant to Robin. However, Rosen was thinking about the overall situation at that time. As a result, he failed to notice Robin''s state of mind at the first time. Otherwise, he would not have talked so much with Green Pheasant, so he might as well fight or threaten him to leave.


    "No, no, I..." Robin was a little flustered when he heard that she was blind and nervous. In the end, she asked him to apologize. Robinson was a little flustered when he said that he had a lot to say.


    But at this moment, she just opened her arms, hugged Rosen tightly, and said softly, "thank you."

 Chapter 359

    Rosen was a little out of touch, but he was even more stunned at the next moment, because Robin whispered in his ear and asked him, "boss, do you like me?"


    Robin''s voice was not confident, full of fear and uneasiness. Even at this moment, she didn''t know why she asked.


    However, she is not a fool, on the contrary, her IQ has always been very high, but she never thought about this aspect before.


    However, Rosen is like a silent drizzle to her. Although it is tiny, it can make the barren land take root and germinate slowly, and finally grow into flowers that sway her mind.


    It''s not vigorous, it''s not strong, it''s the emotion that arises spontaneously after bit by bit accumulating to a certain extent.


    Rosen is really a little flustered. Why did he suddenly ask this? How does he know, like it? That''s natural, but which one exactly? He''s not sure.


    And I''ve been on the same boat all the time. I can see it every day. Which one doesn''t seem to have much significance? Is not always in each other''s side.


    "But I''m not as beautiful as Hathaway''s sister, boss. Do you like the wrong person?" Robin''s tone was a little funny, but more of a kind of hidden apprehension.


    "I..." Rosen just wanted to speak, but he was directly forced to kiss by Robin. Rosen was stunned. The charming aroma was clear and audible in a moment, and the touch of a dragonfly left him with an indelible wonderful experience. It seemed that he didn''t feel anything and had everything.


    "Robin, you..." Rosen was stunned. The attack of Robin''s soul was all out of Rosen''s reach.


    "Ah, boss''s skills are unexpected... Ha ha, but don''t tell me what just happened." Robin returns to her usual elegance and normality. Although she doesn''t know how to kiss, the boss''s reaction is too rigid. No one can feel the raw performance for the first time.


    "What is it all about?" Watching Robin turn around and leave, Rosen is a little confused. How about making soy sauce all the way? There seems to be something wrong. Should I be more active?


    Well, forget it. Maybe Robin suffered too much impact today. It''s hard to control himself for a while. It''s good to release him.


    "Uncle... What were you doing just now?" Suddenly, a voice came from the window, a small head lying on the edge of the window, watching with relish.


    "Well?" Rosen''s heart leaped fiercely. The little boy was successful in his cultivation by seeing and hearing. He was able to put in and out freely and often haunted.


    "What can I do for you? I''m just after dinner. If you want something to eat, you need someone else to go." Rosen went to the sofa, sat down, poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, then took out his cigar, lit it and calmed down.


    "Uncle, are you changing the subject? How did sister Robin touch your mouth just now? " Natalie''s straight.


    Recently, she learned a new way of communication, which was taught by Valentine''s day. She should know where the focus of the problem is, ask what''s important and say what''s important.


    The main reason is that Natalie talks too much. Sometimes she talks endlessly. She can talk with you from day to night, and she doesn''t have the same topic.


    After Valentine''s day, I decided to simplify Natalie''s problem.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Rosen waved to Natalie.


    "All right Natalie jumped into the room with her hands propped up. Before she could be happy, Rosen grabbed her ankle and lifted her up.


    "Let''s go." Rosen grabs it, swings it into a circle and throws it in the direction of the mainsail.


    "Wow, have fun..." although the whole person hovered in the air and finally hit the canvas, Natalie was more energetic.


    "What kind of play is that?" Leah took a look, and then she didn''t care.


    Natalie was thrown out of the captain''s cabin not once or twice.


    Robin went back to her room and felt hot on her face. Because she had not been in the desert country for a long time and had not been in the sun for a long time, and had not fled from exile, her skin color had become much whiter.


    Blush, has been able to clearly see, at this moment, she felt that the skin color or a little black, so at least, can not see it.


    What were you thinking just now? Boss is also really, why not stop yourself?


    "Hey, let me tell you, sister robin was in my uncle''s room just now..." Natalie slipped down the canvas and stood up to gossip. But before she finished, two arms grew behind her back and covered her mouth.


    Then an arm grew on the ground and pulled her down, but before she landed, two rows of arms grew on the ground and pushed her all the way to Robin''s room.


    "Fun, ha ha ha..." Natalie thought today was too fun. She didn''t have to go. It was fun just to rely on others to roll with their hands.


    Rosen stood in the captain''s room, through the French window, watching Natalie roll into Robin''s room, smiling and relieved.


    You know, anything to Natalie''s mouth, can evolve into many versions, her point of view, sometimes very tricky.


    "Well?" The subtle atmosphere made the crew feel a little greasy, but it didn''t seem to be there. Vice captain robin was in the boss room. Isn''t that a regular thing.


    "What are you doing in the room?" Hathaway doesn''t know why she cares about this, but looking back, it doesn''t seem to matter, although Robin''s behavior is a little abnormal.


    At the happy moment of Rosen''s crew, the bloody washing of shambaldi islands is still going on. However, this time, Rosen and others are not affected because they left in time.


    But other pirates are not so lucky. However, from any angle, the joint action of the Navy and the world government ended in failure.


    A few days later, the storm slowly subsided.


    "Give me a month, two warships, and I''ll come back with straw hats and the heads of two captains of dawn." Ramirez called five old stars and had a good fight with the legendary Pluto Raleigh. At that time, he forgot his business.


    "Good." The opposite side was silent for a while, then acquiesced.


    Next, all the troops of the Navy headquarters were taken back, because the news had been made public before, and white beard must have been preparing for war.


    The time has been set for public execution, five days later.


    Although the shampooland islands are very fierce, they still can''t be compared with the coming storm, operation white beard.


    The other four emperors will not sit idly by. They are unlikely to miss such a good opportunity, whether it is for the sake of territory or wealth.


    The territory of each of the four emperors is as solid as gold. Even if the four emperors of the same level want to break through, they will lose their troops and their generals. Therefore, when the four emperors leave their painstaking territory, it means great turbulence.


    Kato, aunt, red hair and so on all have some corresponding actions.


    The Navy also constantly sent surveillance ships to the new world. However, it was not long before they set sail. As soon as they arrived in the new world, they were annihilated by the Pirate Group under white beard. The Navy headquarters had no way to control the whereabouts of the group.


    And the whole world is also discussing whether this war will start or not. For the Warring States and others, this is a battle that will start because they know about white beard.


    The shambaldi islands also began to get angry, because it will become the first live station of public execution. Famous journalists from all over the world gathered near the giant phone bug screen in shambaldi islands, and they will immediately announce the live broadcast of the Navy headquarters to the whole world.

 Chapter 360

    "Do you think white beard really dares to fight the Navy headquarters?" A new reporter has just checked into a hotel in the shambaldi islands.


    As a result of the recent sweep by the Navy, the number of pirates on the shambaldi islands has been greatly reduced and the safety has been greatly improved.


    However, even if it''s not safe, these people who dare to be journalists at sea also have their own security forces, and ordinary pirates are not likely to attack journalists when they encounter them.


    "In all probability war will break out." One senior reporter said firmly.


    He has been working in the front line for decades. They don''t know how many news reports about white beard have been published. They don''t know much about the sea emperor, but they are absolutely familiar with it.


    Once upon a time when white beard was still young, many countries suffered devastating retaliation and attack because they injured white beard''s crew, and many countries disappeared.


    Now the Navy headquarters is going to punish his crew in public. It''s absolutely impossible for the white beard to sit back and ignore him.


    "But the Navy headquarters is so powerful and well prepared that white beard dares to fight the fire. Isn''t he trapped?"


    "You think too naively, if white beard is really so easy to deal with, does Navy headquarters still need to set up this game? You''ve heard that the three generals, qiwuhai, are all gathered in the Navy headquarters now! "


    "Really so strong?" The new reporter can''t believe it. In his impression, the Navy headquarters is the strongest force in the world, but he is so careful when facing a white beard.


    "The so-called four emperors are all monsters. We can''t treat them with common sense. Even the Navy headquarters can''t guarantee that this battle will be won."


    "Then... What would the world look like if the Navy headquarters lost?" New reporter a swallow saliva, asked a let him never thought of the problem.


    "In that case, the world will probably collapse... But if you win, will it really be ok?" Veteran journalists are not sure.


    Not only the shampoo islands, the great route, the new world, the four seas, the focus at the moment is on the possible conflict between white beard and the Navy headquarters.


    The whole world, from kings to beggars and vagrants, is full of discussions. People all over the world are worried by the atmosphere of public opinion, but more people are worried about the failure of the Navy headquarters.


    No matter from which point of view, the naval headquarters still represents the order of the sea and is the existence that many ordinary people rely on. Although sometimes it is very disappointing, sometimes it is full of hope.


    Everyone is very nervous. In this general situation, ordinary pirates and civilians are just accessories. With the development of the times, they are likely to become innocent victims. If the Navy headquarters fails, the pirates will be more rampant in the future.


    "Well, I don''t know what the world will be like in the future."


    "Isn''t it nice to have this kind of world destroyed? White beard? The strongest man in the world is very old. Can he still fight? "


    "God, please protect everyone."


    Naval headquarters, conference room.


    Qiwuhai from all over the world has arrived one after another.


    There are "tyrant" basoromi bear, the world''s number one swordsman, "eagle eye" jorakul mihogg, "tianyecha" dorfermingo, moonlight molya, Blackbeard, Marshall D. titch, and the newly arrived world''s number one beauty, Pirate Queen, boyahan cook.


    "It''s beautiful and dazzling." Blackbeard took a look at the empress and continued to eat cherry pie.


    "I didn''t come when I knew about AI''s family. They were really a group of stinking men." The empress still doesn''t know why she agreed as soon as her brain was hot.


    Originally, I heard about the shambaldi islands incident, and I was a little worried about the safety of sister Hathaway, so I came to have a look. Then, based on my mother-in-law''s analysis, I thought that at this time, in this position, the dawn pirate group might be planning a war between the Navy headquarters and white beard.


    At that time, she felt as if there was some truth, so that she could know if sister Hathaway and her family were safe, so she agreed.


    Now think about it, it''s too hasty, but I can''t help it. Sister Hathaway''s Pirate Group is so powerful that she killed another dragon man. She was too excited at that time.


    Now, when you see these navies or the qiwuhai, you don''t have any more ideas than disgust.


    In addition to Qiwu overseas, there are also Navy receptionists headed by lieutenant general crane.


    They had some discussions about the coming war.


    Office of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "For the time being, the shambaldi Islands issue has been handed over to the world government. The Navy headquarters will let go of the dawn Pirate Group and fight against white beard." The marshal of the Warring States period said to the green pheasant and the Yellow ape.


    "I understand."


    Red dog has been arranging and checking the work of various places. Land after land, at sea, local famous naval generals with elite have landed at the Navy headquarters, which is very inspiring.


    Many famous generals gather together, which is a rare sight in the Navy headquarters. Eleven of them have already arrived, and several others are on their way.


    At the moment, there are more than 40 warships gathered in the Navy headquarters, and all the navies are generals, not the lowest level soldiers, wearing the justice cloak of generals, and the weakest are also small officers.


    There are also heavy troops in the propulsion City, but without the special current of the Navy, white beard will not attack the propulsion City foolishly. In that way, it is impossible for large troops to cross the special current, and the propulsion city is still in a windless zone.


    If we really invade the propulsion city on a large scale, I''m afraid that before we start to invade, the Pirate Group will be seriously damaged, because there are only two ways to reach the propulsion city.


    One is to bypass the special current of the Navy and attack from the windless zone, but a large-scale pirate fleet is bound to arouse the vigilance of a large number of sea kings, which is very dangerous.


    First, even if they get on the special current, as long as the door of justice is not opened, most of the fleet can only move with the current and cannot reach the propulsion City accurately, so they will only become cannon fodder sooner or later.


    Second, even if a small number of ships only have powerful people who can break away from the special current and reach the propulsion City, it will take time for them to enter. At this time, the navy can immediately support the propulsion city through the special current.


    At that time, white beard and others will become turtles in a jar, so it is unrealistic to attack the propulsion city on a large scale. Of course, there is another point, which is a provocation from the Navy headquarters.


    With white beard''s character, facing such provocations, he will only fight to the end. After all, who can be 100% sure that fire boxing ace is being held in the propulsion City, in case the Navy headquarters blows up?


    However, once it''s time for the public execution, no matter where ace is detained, he will appear in the Navy headquarters. If not, how can white beard appear?


    But at this time, no one knows. In a few days, the propulsion city was invaded by Luffy Saab and used crows. They attacked from the air and left crows to meet them outside. This is something that everyone did not expect.


    Because it''s too crazy, it''s no different from looking for death!


    As a result, a large number of pirates were liberated, causing a certain amount of chaos. Then Blackbeard joined in to find a strong partner. At the same time, Magellan suppressed all the rioting pirates, but he was still unable to separate himself in the end. In the process of pursuing straw hat and Saab, hiliu, who had contact with Blackbeard in advance, brought an antidote and rescued Blackbeard, And released many criminals in the sixth layer, then Saab straw hat, Hawkins, demon king, etc. came together, successfully escaped from prison, but did not find ace


    Fire boxing ace has been transferred by Magellan ahead of time. After all, the appearance of Saab in the revolutionary army has made him wary of many things, and the new qiwuhai is also haunted.


    The matter ended with a major breach of duty, but at the moment, the Navy headquarters has not yet known the whole situation.


    Because of the time gear, it has turned to four hours before the execution of fire fist ace!


    All the forces that should and can come to the Navy headquarters have gathered together! Waiting quietly.

 Chapter 361

    "Will white beard really come?" Even at this time, the big screen of the shambaldi islands lights up and the powerful side of the Navy headquarters is fully displayed in front of everyone, but some people are still not sure whether white beard will really come, or dare to come?


    Then the marshal of the Warring States period began to announce the life experience of ACE, and the world suddenly set off a storm. The blood of the pirate king still exists in the world, which is almost everyone''s nightmare.


    Because the pirate king Gore D. Roger is too dazzling. For ordinary people, it is a vicious pirate who is publicized by the world government as the devil. For the Navy and the pirate, it is a mountain that they can hardly breathe.


    For the whole world, he is the culprit who changed the world and opened the era of big pirates. It''s incredible that such a powerful and terrible man still has blood in the world.


    At the same time, when the pioneers of that era heard the news, their faces were pale. The news was so powerful and frightening that all the major newspapers immediately announced the news to the whole world.


    "The blood of the pirate king is still alive!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The panic of ordinary people is inevitable.


    "Is it true? The blood of the pirate king! " Urki and others are also on the shambaldi islands. It is reasonable that they should be in the sea area near the Navy headquarters now.


    But Rosen thinks that the war has not started yet. If he rashly steps into the sea area near the Navy headquarters, maybe he and others will become the scapegoats of the white beard Pirate Group.


    They can''t appear at the beginning of the war. It''s easy to be targeted. After all, Rosen is here to make a profit, not to fight. Moreover, with the strength of the dawn Pirate Group, it''s still long before the Navy headquarters can be strengthened.


    "It''s true." Rosen nodded, which should not be wrong. Although there is a rumor that Karp civet changed the crown prince, it may not be big, because the so-called inheritance in this world is the inheritance of the will, not the pure blood inheritance.


    In this world, there are fruits that influence time, fruits of reincarnation of life and death, and even fruits of reincarnation. For example, people in the blank historical stage reincarnate or cross to a specific era through time.


    So blood can''t be the only inheritance.


    "This battle!" Looking at the big screen, Luo''s face was very solemn. The Navy headquarters was so ready. If white beard came, wouldn''t he fall into the trap?


    What will happen once such a war starts?


    Three generals, five seven armed forces, 100000 elite Navy, 50 warships, many generals, major generals, marshals of the Warring States period, hero Kapp and so on. How amazing this power is.


    If there is no Rosen, once these supernovae are thrown into such a battlefield meat grinder, their luck will be a little bad, and they will easily die suddenly.


    And white beard, to tell you the truth, although Luo knows that white beard is known as the strongest man in the world and one of the sea emperors in the new world, does he really have the strength to confront the naval headquarters.


    As time goes on, after a commotion in front of the shampoos'' big screen, it quiets down again. Everyone stares at the silent big screen, and their breathing sounds are clear and audible.


    Will white beard come? If not, public execution will solve the problem,


    Even if not at the scene, just looking at the big screen, you can feel the extremely oppressive atmosphere of the Navy headquarters at the moment.


    If the psychological quality of the navy in the headquarters is a little poor, I''m afraid that the torture of waiting alone will be enough to make them have difficulty breathing, and their heads will be heavy and blank.


    Tension is inevitable. For many years, there has been no such large-scale war preparation in the whole sea.


    And what they want to fight is the four emperors who have occupied the new world for many years, the white bearded Pirate Group!


    "Shall we not start?" Robin asked.


    "It''s not urgent. I remember what I told you about the purpose of the battle, as well as enilu, Bonis, mr.5, Valentine''s day, Luo, urki. In the battle, you should take care of each other and take their own safety as the first task. Hathaway, you take care of Robin and escort Charles. At the same time, you support me without affecting this task. I''ll open the way for you. Natalie and Miggs, stay on board and be ready to take us out. "


    "I understand."


    It''s not easy to take part in the war on the top and seek benefits from Blackbeard. However, Charles, a demon like fruit, is powerful and terrifying, which is not necessary for him.


    But if it matches Robin''s flower and fruit ability, Rosen can imagine the power with his eyes closed, and the arm that appears on the enemy out of thin air. With this ability, Rosen estimates that he should be cautious.


    Because the ability to launch demonic form close to the body, the extremely strong shock wave, corrode everything, and even ignore the destructive ability of the elements of the natural system, it can be said that in the face of the combination of these two fruit abilities, any enemy, in the face of Robin, can not avoid, can only resist.


    But what is the ability to resist demonic form? Rosen thinks that most people can''t bear it, because it''s not started by Charles, because even if it''s started by Charles, there''s a distance.


    There''s time for people to react and avoid.


    But if it matches Robin''s flower and fruit ability, I''m sorry, it''s a corrosive black fog shockwave. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be avoided, because Robin''s arm can grow directly from the enemy.


    If everything goes well, there will be another one on board who is no less powerful than enilu, Hathaway and others, and even more powerful. That''s why Rosen insists on taking this risk.


    And there was no need to worry that Robin could not bear the double fruit, because Rosen had filled the bubble fruit into the task, and the capacity was empty, and his own defense had already reached the conditions of meeting many fruits.


    At that time, he will be transferred directly to Robin. There are not many fruits on Rosen, so there will be no transfer option. However, Rosen believes that once he successfully deprives Charles of the fruits of the demon, this will certainly happen.


    Rosen is looking forward to the success of this trip. After all, he deliberately chose the time with the highest success rate.


    And there is no doubt that the devil''s fruit is against the sky. Some powerful fruits are enough to cause turbulence in the whole world, and the devil''s fruit is still the fastest shortcut to enhance the strength of the world.


    If not, why does Blackbeard have to wait for many years for a demon fruit? That''s because the demon fruit is the secret treasure of the sea. Some abilities are really earth shaking and powerful. Once they are obtained, they can match or even surpass the years of hard work of others. If they are combined with double fruits, the changes will be amazing.


    However, the crew who followed him to land in marinfando only had cadres. Only in this way could they contain the elite for him, so that he could succeed. It would be enough for the ordinary crew to stay as a support.


    "You want to join in, sand crocodile." While Rosen and others were standing on the top of the building in the distance to discuss, a flat voice suddenly rang out.


    This made everyone surprised, because none of them even noticed that there was one more person on the top floor, even Aini Lu was so overbearing.


    "Old man, who are you and how did you get around my heart?" When ainilu saw an old man with long curly white hair, wearing glasses and looking very stable coming, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    His heart net is always open and he pays attention to the situation around him. How can anyone come close to him without being noticed? Is this Qinghai man also a strong man?


    "How can it be?"?! You are... Pluto, sylbazrili! " When ulkiro, Robin and even Bonis saw the old man, their vigilance rose to the highest.


    At the same time, I can''t hide my astonishment. It''s incredible to see the legendary characters here. This is the right hand of the pirate king. In the reverse textbook, the legendary pirate appears many times.


    "Relax." Rosen took a look at it and said it plainly. He couldn''t think of the reason why Raleigh had to fight with them.


    "I''m very sorry to see you not far away, so I''ve come to bother you. I don''t think my old man is boring." Raleigh looked at everyone with a smile.

 Chapter 362

    "It''s not a pity not to participate in such a grand ceremony." Rosen handed Raleigh a bottle of good wine. Judging from Raleigh''s ability to get close to him and others, I''m afraid that at this stage, his strength is still weaker than Raleigh''s, but it''s impossible to study how weak he is.


    "You''re still staring at the white beard''s head? Also, after all, you suffered such a big loss at the beginning, and this year things about you are more and more frequent. What are you planning? " Raleigh took the drink and sat down on the edge of the balcony, quietly looking at the big screen in front of him. He felt a lot of emotion. It''s good to have someone to drink with at the moment. After all, it''s also an acquaintance, though not a friend.


    "That''s not true. There''s something else in this trip." Why does everyone feel like they''re looking for white beard? It seems that the failure to challenge white beard was well known all over the world. Maybe it was because of this that he was qualified to become a member of qiwuhai?


    "Oh?" Raleigh was a bit surprised. He felt that the klockdale was different from the klockdale he had seen before, but it was normal. At that time, klockdale and Barrett dueled for many years.


    He has also changed from a little boy to a few big pirates on the sea.


    "Don''t worry about your captain''s son?"


    "Everyone has his own life and choice. I follow Roger, not his son. Moreover, white beard has protected him well, but who can say for sure in the future." Raleigh''s tone was flat, not too excited.


    "That''s true, but sometimes I think Roger should be playing a big game of chess. If you live in such a low profile on this island, will you be an important chess piece on this board?"


    Raleigh''s hand pauses slightly, which is surprising. However, in fact, it doesn''t seem that it doesn''t matter at all: "just take care of the new generation. After all, it''s a pity if all the potential buds are removed."


    "What did you and Roger see on lourderu? What''s there? " As soon as Rosen changed the subject, it became more sensitive.


    Luo, wuerji and others are sweating and nervous. Are you sure it''s OK to ask such sensitive questions directly?


    This is the underworld Raleigh. If Roger knows something, then Raleigh, as the deputy of the pirate king, should also know, which is natural.


    When he heard Rosen''s words, Raleigh was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, as if he thought of something interesting, but finally he asked Rosen, "are you sure you want to know?"


    "To tell you the truth, I think a little, but I''m not the one you may be waiting for. There are many powerful people in this world. Some people can see the future, some people can decorate the future, some people believe in destiny, but I''m an alien. I only believe in the present and strength." Rosen thought of a lot of things.


    Maybe, some things have been manipulated by people since hundreds of years ago, and Roger may just be a chess player who suddenly rises in this layout.


    But his life is not long, some things in his time could not be completed, or the time is not mature, do not want to complete, so at the last moment of life, set off the era of big pirates, let more people to find, wave out qualified successors, to complete the unfinished things.


    "Your words are very interesting. I always think that you know a lot about the world, but I''m sorry. I think it''s totally different to see some things with my own eyes, and it''s not the right time." Raleigh''s refusal was expected by Rosen.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my goal is not necessarily the throne of the pirate king." Rosen really doesn''t care. The throne of the pirate king can really make his reputation reach the top of the world and help him turn over the world.


    However, this is not a rigid condition. If it can surpass the four emperors, then even if it can not reach the level of the pirate king, it is enough to shake the foundation of the whole world.


    "Don''t you want to be a pirate king?" Raleigh was very surprised. If this sea, especially this kind of big pirate, doesn''t aim at the pirate king, where is it.


    "I don''t think so, but I will fight for it if I need to. And I think that compared with the throne of the pirate king, the world needs to be corrected most. Roger set off an era, good or bad. I don''t want to evaluate it for the moment, but the world is too dark. If I see too much, I''m not happy in my heart. If I''m not happy, I want to make some efforts." Rosen didn''t cover it up.


    In fact, he wanted to see how Raleigh looked at the world.


    "You have a dangerous idea." Raleigh''s face was a little more dignified. Over the years, what changed the noisy, angry, arrogant and impulsive sand crocodile?


    "This is a special era. Many things are beginning to surface. Even if the world government wants to cover them up, how long can it cover them up? Some things are born and grow up in this era. Who can be alone..."


    "Yes... The girl around you can interpret the history of this article. The man around you should be an empty Islander. After all, Xinwang is an empty Islander. That is to say, you should also know about ancient weapons... I didn''t expect that. You''ve been dormant for many years, and you''ve gained a lot." Krocdal knows more than Raleigh thinks. Is this the man Roger has been waiting for to change the world?


    Unexpectedly, just chatting with the "Acquaintances" once, I learned so many things. The times are really different.


    "There''s a white beard!! It is from the bottom of the sea directly in the bay of marinfando All of a sudden, the whole shampooland archipelago was boiling, which indicated that the war had begun.


    "It''s time for us to leave. We''ll talk about you later."


    "Don''t worry about it. A few days ago, I didn''t feel very well because of the affairs of several younger generations. I continued to stay on the island, and the blade of the world government was also on the island. I still want to be clean for some time, but I hope you can succeed! We used to want to change a lot of things, but before the time came, Roger left, and there was nothing we could do but rely on you


    "It''s said that the coating technology of your hometown is first-class on the island."


    "That''s no problem."


    "Goodbye, then."


    "If you''re free, you can go to Andia Kingdom and give some advice. After all, you''re very knowledgeable." After thinking, Rosen suddenly said a word.


    "What''s uncle up to?" When Natalie saw this, she thought it over and over.


    "Oh?" Raleigh is surprised. Rosen''s implication is very straightforward. In fact, he is telling him that the kingdom of Andia is his territory and under his control, but why tell himself? Let me make my own comments?


    He didn''t seem to be familiar with him, but because of this, Raleigh saw a kind of extraordinary boldness in klocdal at this moment. Maybe, this man has turned his thought into action.


    "Hahaha, I found you. I just wanted to fight with the legendary pirates. I didn''t expect to find you here, dawn Pirate Group! What double happiness But at this time, a joyful and fanatical voice suddenly sounded.


    "The trouble is coming. I''ll go first. The blade of the world government is really persistent. I can''t stand the toss." Raleigh got up slowly and said faintly.


    "Since they are all here, don''t try to leave. You are surrounded by me!" Ramirez squatted from a distance with a huge chopper on his shoulder, then bounced like a rocket.


    "Trouble! It''s at this critical moment. " Rosen frowned. Who is this man? Rosen didn''t know before, but Raleigh just reminded us that this is a member of the world government, and listen to the tone, is looking for themselves.


    It should be for the sake of Tianlong people. It''s not smooth!

 Chapter 363

    Peng! The whole building was directly smashed by Ramirez, a humanoid monster. At that moment, Rosen and others all jumped away, and now they were falling around the building.


    "Is this still human?" Jump right over and smash the whole building? So bear the impact, he himself does not hurt?


    "Enilu, Hathaway, Bonis, follow me. The others step back and get ready to sail. Don''t let this bastard delay our journey." Rosen frowned. He didn''t expect that such a strong monster would suddenly appear.


    "The reaction was very good." Ramirez rose from the ruins.


    "Together, don''t spend too much time." Rosen directly asked enilu and others to attack together.


    If the time is too long, the top war is missed, or the timing is not good enough, it will be a waste.


    "The judgment of God!" Enilu''s punishment, thunder, a pillar of thunder bombarded Ramirez.


    "Nature, thunder, interesting..." Ramirez''s eyes were crazy.


    Instead of dodging, he raised the big chopper and stabbed it into the sky. A knife gas shot from the tip of the knife and directly penetrated the thunder pillar.


    However, despite this, there are still broken sporadic arc falling on him, Zizi sound, but he did not seem to feel.


    "Judging from his speed, he can avoid clearly, but he chooses hard resistance. He is a fighting maniac." Rosen judged at a glance that it was difficult to deal with the comer, and the key was the amazing fighting power.


    "The shadow of the sword devil!" Hathaway''s attack has come to our eyes. The strongest attack is like the sword Qi of the devil, as if to open up the world.


    "Sword?" Ramirez waved the big chopper in his hand, and suddenly released a dazzling red awn from the chopper. It was very strange, and even there seemed to be blood surging in the body.


    "What a strange weapon!" Hathaway''s face is solemn. What kind of knife is this? Famous Dao? No, it should not. If it is, she should recognize that it is a scientific product of the world government? be on the cards.


    Because this knife is more like a living creature than a knife.


    "Chi!" The shadow of the sword devil is very powerful. Even though Ramirez is facing up with a big chopper, he is still shaken back a few steps and his skin is cracked.


    Hathaway''s full strength, and he hasn''t erupted yet.


    "Good! It''s good to kill you like this. " Ramirez is more excited, more injured, more excited he is. The more blood he shed, the stronger he is.


    "Ten cuts with great speed!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! From near Ramirez, the thin blade cage suddenly appeared out of thin air, which restricted his moving direction. Two thin blades took Ramirez''s head directly, but he held up his knife.


    "Does the knife have blood? Does blood have special effect? If there is one, it is similar to Hathaway''s Rosen didn''t wait and see any more.


    After all, the enemy is very strong, but it is still within the scope of acceptance. However, this kind of crazy idea of killing needs to be dealt with carefully, because this kind of people always want to try their best to kill each other instead of defeat each other.


    Rosen turns into flying sand and flies away. With the opportunity to suppress the enemy created by Hathaway and others, he will not waste it.


    "Strong! No wonder you can make the pheasant suffer so much! But your heads are mine Ramirez roared wildly, the sound waves gathered into shock waves, smashed all the thin blades of Bonis nearby, and set off a wave of earth on the ground.


    When tulang pushes to Hathaway and others, Hathaway easily cuts them to pieces with her sword. Enilu directly explodes and rolls into his soil layer, while Bonis is steeled. Before tulang rushes over him, tulang is crushed by the tiny coagulation knife that she releases in all directions.


    "Collapse!" Rosen slapped Ramirez''s chest directly, which was stimulated by his disintegrating ability. However, Ramirez''s reaction was not slow, and he was outstanding in seeing and hearing. Before the attack, his armed color and domineering spirit had already covered the whole team.


    However, although it didn''t collapse, the tearing at that moment still made Ramirez feel a lot of pain. At the same time, his whole body was directly shot out and smashed a building.


    "Strange? The strength just now should not be enough to break my defense. " Ramirez is a little puzzled. Although Rosen''s hand is powerful, it should not be enough to directly penetrate his armed color and smash the muscles in his body.


    No, it''s not like tearing, it''s more like disintegrating.


    "Things don''t seem so good to me." Ramirez stood up again, and though he said so, the look on his face seemed more expectant.


    "General level!" Rosen''s face was heavy. He made an initial attempt to attack and got the result at once, which made Rosen dare not be careless.


    Suddenly, an unknown general appeared. He was good at direction. He didn''t understand and couldn''t be careless. Otherwise, even if he had the advantage of fighting power, it didn''t mean he would be able to win without injury.


    And I don''t know if I have any ability.


    "Come on!" In the face of the siege, Ramirez did not retreat, but took the initiative to attack.


    "Stupid, lightning cut the net!" As soon as enilu''s Scepter struck the ground, a thunder net was formed in front of his eyes, and then he pushed it out. It was very fast, like a white phantom, passing in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "I''ll do it." Hathaway followed the thunder net and rushed directly to Ramirez. Ramirez dodged the thunder net, but Hathaway directly fought close to her. The sound of gold and iron was as loud as thunder when the swords collided.


    Two people continuously chop to hit the block to collide! For a while, it''s hard to tell the good from the bad, but Rosen knows that Hathaway will suffer for a long time.


    Bonis is not afraid. He is an iron man. Even this kind of giant chopper may not be able to split him. His steel is getting harder and harder.


    He directly grasped it from the back with his palm blade. Ramirez could feel it and didn''t want to fight it hard. He directly stepped down and avoided Bonis''s attack.


    Rosen continued to attack. After all, it was not a fair one-on-one fight. There was no psychological burden.


    Even if the enemy is a general, it will suffer a great loss if several of them join hands.


    "Quicksand!" Ramirez just wanted to step forward to attack, but he found that the ground turned into quicksand without any sign, his feet fell into it, and the whole person was sinking. It didn''t hurt him, but it involved him for a moment.


    He cut his knife into the quicksand and jumped up with the help of force. But as soon as he jumped up, Rosen had already waited: "annihilate the black prison bullet!"


    With the ability of awakening and disintegration, the black prison bullet was thrown out by Rosen, like countless rainbow running through the sky.


    Pengpeng! Ramirez''s pupil shrinks sharply. He reacts very quickly. He waves his chopper so fast that he cuts all the sand to pieces.


    But his height was exactly the same as that of the two nearby buildings. At this moment, the two buildings turned into two sand belts and entangled his legs at an unexpected angle.


    "Ability, awakening?" Ramirez was startled. Even he didn''t expect that the two dead buildings would suddenly become effective attacks. In addition, the attacks of several of them were too rapid and cooperated well, which made him hit the road all at once.


    "Go to hell." Rosen took advantage of the moment when he lost self-control of his body, hit the heart directly with one punch, and made Ramirez burst out a mouthful of blood. His power was as strong as a substance, and then his ability of collapse invaded the body.


    "No!" Yuebu! Ramirez was shocked, and then his chopper suddenly ejected a powerful shock wave. With his moonwalk, he took him out of Rosen''s attack range at the moment when the power of disintegration was about to invade the internal organs.


    However, as soon as he stood firm, dozens of destructive thunder and lightning fell from the sky. At this time, he couldn''t escape any more. He was directly struck, and then shivered for a while, but he didn''t fall down.


    "I didn''t expect it to be hard." Ramirez calmed down a little. He found that this pirate group was many times stronger than he thought. If he went on recklessly, it would not be enjoyment, but his own defeat.


    In particular, the ability to almost ignore the invasion of defense into his body is extremely dangerous. In a short fight, he has suffered a lot of injuries.

 Chapter 364

    "Sure enough, I still have to work hard. No matter how to say it, I have to take some heads back. Otherwise, those old men don''t know what to think of me. Tianlong sword, lend me the ability to judge the world!" Ramirez held the chopper high, and then a bright red liquid gushed out of the chopper and penetrated into his body along his arm,


    In an instant, his body was covered with blood. With a slight wave of the chopper, a surging stone was cut, and then it stopped in the air.


    As time stands still.


    "Are you really capable? It''s impossible. " Enilu was a bit shocked.


    "Kill him or not."


    However, at this time, a signal bomb suddenly exploded in the sky, and Rosen and others immediately stopped. This is a signal to prepare for the voyage.


    "Let''s go. Business matters." Rosen doesn''t know what happened to Ramirez, but it''s a desperate stunt.


    In this way, it will be more difficult to win him in a short time. Moreover, fighting with this kind of fighting maniac will not benefit at all, which is a waste of time.


    "Xiao Lei Ying!" Ainilu heard Rosen''s words, and the scepter hit the drum behind them fiercely. In the sky, seven or eight small thunder balls with a diameter of only about ten meters fell down, cutting off the back path that might chase them.


    "Loud thunder, it''s really troublesome, even let you run..." Ramirez face unwilling, did not expect to pay such a big price, even a person can''t catch, damn.


    But the thunder ball that just fell down, even if it is him, with the body''s hard resistance, will also be paralyzed, and there is no small injury, but to avoid, let Rosen and others run away.


    "Never mind, I will continue to pursue you! There''s about a month left. That''s enough. " Ramirez didn''t give up, even if the enemy was strong.


    But next time, we should take some navies with us to catch up. Although the navy is abandoned, we should still be able to involve other people. As long as we can involve two cadres, we can leave the rest to him to deal with, and we have great confidence.


    "Among the known generals in the Navy, there seems to be no such person." Hathaway thought about it and said, thinking as she ran.


    "It''s a secret personal force of the world government. It''s very effective. Moreover, I always feel that the use of blood is a little similar to yours, even though it''s in weapons." Rosen thought about it.


    Blood growth or other ability functions are similar to Hathaway''s blood boiling, entering the outbreak period, and blood sucking can accelerate healing and enhance strength.


    "You mean, he could be an experimenter, too?"


    "Well, but that knife should be the key, and at the last moment, it seems that the power of that knife can be transferred to his body. If this conjecture is true, then the world government''s scientific experiment plan is too big." That''s what Rosen cares most about.


    The experiment of feeding demonic fruit to the dead exists, and there are many successful cases.


    After this success story, if the ability can be transferred to weapon users, doesn''t it mean that the side effect of devil fruit and the weakness of fear of sea water have been overcome?


    No, it can''t be said that it has been overcome. The weakness still exists, but it is in the weapon.


    But even so, it''s incredible. If the human body can borrow its ability without bearing side effects, it''s too convenient.


    Judging from the previous technology of feeding demon fruit with dead animals, it seems that such an upgrade guess is possible. That''s why Rosen thinks that the world government or the Navy headquarters have a big plan.


    Could this be something for special forces in the back?


    It seems that there will be opportunities in the future. We really need to find some naval laboratories to see the situation. We must not unilaterally let the world government have technology far beyond this sea. Because the world government is Rosen''s imaginary enemy, we can''t ignore it.


    "Set sail!"


    "Set sail now? I just heard a tsunami warning coming from the shambaldi islands! " Mr. 5 was a little worried after welcoming the people on board.


    Just now, urki and Rowe didn''t stay to fight with Rosen. It''s not to say that they have no strength, but they are much weaker than Bonis. At least Bonis has developed his ability well and mastered his hegemony.


    At the same time, we have to leave some combat power on Robin''s side to prevent them from meeting the Navy. But I didn''t expect that the combat power of the world government didn''t bring a single soldier. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be delayed for more time.


    But now it''s a waste of time.


    Now that the tsunami has swept through, it means that the war has started. If we go at this time, we should be able to catch up with Germany at least.


    "Keep going, don''t worry!" Tsunami is terrible, but now there is no time to wait for the tsunami before sailing.


    At the same time, white beard is so powerful that it''s unreasonable. If you punch in the Navy headquarters, the ability to shake the fruit will bring a huge tsunami to the nearby islands.


    Terror! It''s no exaggeration to be a world-class disaster.


    "Good." Mr.5 doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Since it is decided by the boss, even if they are asked to die, they will not turn back.


    "You''re crazy. The tsunami is coming. Do you want to start?" Luo can''t understand it. It''s a tsunami. It''s one of the most terrible disasters on the sea. No matter how powerful the power is, if you face it, how can you survive?


    In particular, they have many abilities.


    But his words can''t decide anything. He can only follow them and hope that they have confidence in the truth instead of bluffing, otherwise they will be in danger.


    "White beard is really strong, but if we can''t even decipher the aftermath of his attack, we''ll go to the naval headquarters."


    In the face of Luo''s doubts and the worries of urki and others, Rosen only said one thing.


    "You mean the tsunami is the aftereffect of white beard''s attack? How is that possible? " Luo and urki think that they have met many strong people, but in their cognition, there is no human being who can be so terrible that the afterwave will set off a tsunami? It''s just extraordinary.


    Soon after the ship set sail, it was true that it saw huge waves of tens of meters high beating like giant destruction. Even if it was a warship, if there were no skillful navigators, once it was photographed on the hull, it would be broken to pieces in an instant


    "The shadow of the sword devil!"


    "Lei Ying!"


    "Annihilation sand bomb!"


    The sword is strong and the thunder is strong. The huge grains of sand are like a small meteorite. The three attacks erupt at the same time. At the last moment, they gather on the plane of the spray. They only hear the roar of a collapse.


    In front of the tsunami, just like a big water bead, burst open, and not just in front of this layer of waves, but several layers of waves have been smashed.


    Then the sea was blasted out of an island like hole, and all the waves poured in, forming a huge vortex in a short time.


    But the tsunami was calm for a moment, and the ships drove directly by the whirlpool.


    "Is the tsunami flattened out?" Although it''s not all, it''s in front of them, but it''s too strong.


    Burst of sea water, forming a majestic rain from the sky down.


    "If such an attack falls on an island, the whole island will be razed to the ground." Wuerji is also shocked, this joint power, a little scared them.


    At the moment, it''s not only Rosen who rushes to the Navy headquarters, but also the straw hat and Saab who have hijacked the navy warship and are about to reach the gate of justice.


    There is also the Blackbeard pirate group that started the next step of planning after making trouble in the undersea prison.


    At the moment, Magellan did not know that many criminals detained in the sixth floor had taken advantage of the chaos and escaped from the undersea prison


    At the moment, the most eye-catching thing is the top war. At the moment, the war in the Navy headquarters has completely started.


    With white beard''s shocking blow, the scuffle began. As expected, the tsunami triggered by the earthquake fruit was frozen by the Green Pheasant. At the same time, it turned the bay into an ice sheet, creating a conflict battlefield.


    But they are still fighting in the Bay, white beard has not attacked the Bay, but this scene has made the reporters watching the war tremble nervously.


    This is the war between the real strong! It''s really too terrible to imagine. All kinds of destructive forces make these reporters, who are just not much better than ordinary people, fear and tremble from the heart.


    Not to mention them, even the generals and academies participating in the war now have the idea of deserting. This level of fighting, with those so-called inter Kingdom wars, is many times more terrible.


    Shaking fruit, shaking people, has the power to destroy the world, just a blow, shatter the atmosphere, hit shock waves, can cause earthquakes, tsunamis, even if the master in such a power, also appears extremely small.


    There are also phantoms, undead bird fruits, diamond fruits, and so on. All of them are powerful monsters. The Navy also has magma, flash, and freezing, which also have the natural disaster power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Then qiwuhai''s swordsmanship, sweet fruit, shadow fruit, meatball fruit, thread fruit, was also extremely powerful.


    So many powerful people, all crowded in a naval headquarters, make the whole battlefield, no matter where they are, look like kids struggling in purgatory.


    The explosion range of laser light sometimes affects some friendly forces, not to mention lava. Ice is better, but even if it has only a little aftereffect, it is extremely dangerous.


    A little closer to the fight between those monsters, those with poor strength were directly killed by the aftershock of the fight.


    Countless pirates and navies have been burned and blown up


    On this island, there are explosions, screams, shouts and all kinds of madness, which let everyone see the cruelest side of the war. Many journalists watching the live broadcast in shampoos were terrified.


    A large group of superhuman war, let the casualties in the rapid expansion, the kind of fierce, let people at this moment, will think of the short and peacetime beauty, life in this level of war is extremely fragile.


    "How can it be?"?! That''s major general Moxi, the manager of our island. I once saw him defeat three pirate ships by himself. He just lost to a pirate. This can''t be true! " A reporter looked at a familiar major general, the mentality almost collapsed.


    So powerful a person, how can die so easily! And he saved himself.


    "Colonel Deco is dead, too!"


    "Is this the white bearded Pirate Group? It''s terrible!"


    It''s not only the reporters who feel fear and fear, even Rosen and others who land from the coast behind the Navy headquarters are about to see this unprecedented war, and are destined to be deeply shocked.


    But it didn''t seem to go so well.


    "I didn''t expect that the Navy headquarters had deployed defense forces along the coast of the big military towns behind. Although there were not many, it was really unexpected, but it seemed reasonable to think about it." As soon as Rosen''s ship came near, a few Marines on the shore fired directly.


    But it was soon settled, because after the outbreak of the war, the original full range of defense forces had gradually concentrated on the battlefield in the front Bay.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of preventing the white beard Pirate Group, would there be any fleet that might attack from behind and launch strange attacks? They wouldn''t even keep this part of the Navy here.

 Chapter 365

    "This is the war between the white bearded pirates and the Navy headquarters!" In the observation tower of the military town, Rosen and a group of cadres, a total of nine people, landed at the naval headquarters at the moment.


    They are more than half an island away from the battlefield, but on the tower, they can see what happened on the battlefield, but they also pay attention to hiding their tracks.


    If Rosen had remembered correctly, Blackbeard and others should have landed at the Navy headquarters from the side or behind, because the front is the battle area. If they landed from this position, they would be found.


    And now they look at the battle between white beard and the Navy headquarters, even enilu has changed his face, even fear.


    In this war, there are too many powerful people. Even the ordinary Navy pirates are very powerful, not inferior to the 50 members of the God team he once had, but not including the God officials.


    But here, there are tens of thousands.


    Even standing at this distance, we can still feel the unique cruelty and madness of the war. Everyone is red eyed.


    Blood was splashing all over the ice sheet, corpses were everywhere, and the cry of killing could still be heard clearly even here. Everyone''s heart was very heavy.


    The only quiet people are Hathaway and Rosen.


    Boom! There was a shock wave in the air, which was blocked by Rosen''s domineering palms. The shock wave swept around, making several loud noises, and the buildings nearby were shattered.


    "The aftereffect of white beard''s ability?" Rosen frowned and looked at the battlefield, where a meteor shower of lava was pouring down at the moment.


    Red Dog launched a trial attack, the situation is more intense.


    The marshal of the Warring States period is standing at a high place, observing the overall situation. Since the world government has chosen to let them be executed by live broadcast, the strength mobilized at the same time is much stronger than that of Bai Hu Zi.


    That is to say, they have made up their mind to eradicate the four emperors, white beard, so as to boost the prestige of the world government. They believe that it is possible for the forces currently gathering in the Navy headquarters.


    There is also ace in hand. However, although the Navy headquarters has made many arrangements with the world government, it is still unable to ensure that the combat purpose will be achieved, that is, to annihilate the white bearded Pirate Group in the Navy headquarters.


    In terms of strength, it is true that the Navy headquarters has a great advantage, even a great chance of winning, so they dare to broadcast live to the world. However, white beard itself is an unstable factor, and it is still unknown whether the direction of war will be as they wish.


    And white beard himself had been prepared for the worst before he came to the battlefield and died.


    But he was not afraid, even what he wanted, but that was his plan after he rescued ace.


    He has lived long enough and is aging. He has no interest in longevity and so on. In this era, there are not many things that interest him. He doesn''t want to be a pirate king. He just wants to live with his family. Now, life is as he wishes, and he is satisfied.


    So, if he really will die, he would rather die in the battlefield.


    White beard stood on the ship, watching the war in front of him, unmoved. His eyes remained on ACE. For the purpose of the Navy, white beard knew that he was their first target.


    Ace''s public execution is just a bait to lure him, but even so, he is still fearless.


    At the moment, the man in front of Bai Huzi is the general red dog. He is hanging the huge fist of swelling lava. He is staring at the strongest man in the world and does not dare to be careless for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for white beard''s aging, even in the past, even if the Navy headquarters held ace''s trump card, they would not dare to start such a war.


    The white beard has been in the sea for decades, and the generals have been replaced, but he is still there. But now, the world government thinks that the time is ripe. The world needs a victory and a good card, so there is this war.


    "Dog bites Red Lotus!" The red dog''s arm turns into lava. The lava drips down and blows out with one blow. Then it condenses into a dog''s head, which penetrates the air and blows directly to the white beard.


    "The little devil who put magma everywhere." White beard took a look at it. It was very flat. He cut the cloud in his hand forward a little. He could shake the fruit and break the air. Through the air wall, he could see that the attack of red dog was also broken and scattered around.


    Then the red dog''s body was shaken in two, but soon healed, and the red dog''s reaction was not slow.


    At least a few hundred of the Navy close to the two men''s battle area were swept away by the aftershock of the shock, but the pirates were familiar with the ability of white beard. When their father started, they attached themselves and grasped the edge of the crumbling ice sheet.


    "Attack At the beginning of the battle, reinforcements from the naval Bay kept coming, but they were also falling.


    Meanwhile, dozens of pirate ships under white beard, who came from the sea area outside the Bay, also kept fighting with warships, trying to send more troops to help daddy resist the Navy.


    In the sea area, warships and pirate groups bombarded, approached and fought, almost in chaos. On the sea, blood bodies kept falling, and ships began to burn. It was an unprecedented sea battle.


    But even so, there are still countless pirates landing on the ice sheet one after another to fight, which is also expected.


    A total of about 100 warships from both sides launched an attack together, and none of them could completely defend themselves. The scope of the battle was too wide.


    "Destroy the Navy!"


    "Kill all the pirates!"


    The deafening howling has made the enemy and us completely crazy, killing red eyes, causing countless deaths and injuries. The real blood is flowing into a river.


    At the moment, the marshal of the Warring States period is holding a telephone worm. Whether it''s the iron wall on the inner edge of the Bay, or the powerful army of pacifists led by Zhan taowan of the scientific forces, these are all in place.


    But the Warring States was still not at ease, because this time the arrangement of the naval headquarters changed because of the participation of Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army.


    Because it is uncertain whether the revolutionary army will act, the world government has just made another arrangement.


    "The combat power of the three spy agencies all over the world has been on standby in the outer waters, including CP0. Marshal Kong is in charge of it. Once the situation goes beyond our expectation, even if we are fighting for the possibility of other four emperors joining hands, air force will also bring people into the battlefield." Listening to the words of the five old stars, the marshal of the Warring States period had a heavy heart.


    "I understand."


    The emergence of the second leader of the revolutionary army is really a variable. If the revolutionary army really participates in the war, it may be that the war will get bigger and bigger. I''m afraid it''s impossible to end the war at that time.


    This is a situation that neither the enemy nor we want to see, because it is likely to turn into a world war!


    Of course, the world government has the card of Marshal Kong, the army and CP0, but they also dare not go out of their way, because in the whole sea, the forces that can threaten them are not only white beards.


    The other three emperors, as well as the revolutionary army, are all very dangerous. If we do not properly arrange the forces to deal with them and do not hold them down, once they appear on the battlefield, all the previous arrangements made by the naval headquarters will be wasted.


    If there was only one white beard, Kong would have done it long ago, but he didn''t, because it''s not really a war enough to subvert the world. They, the top officials of the world government, have all these in mind.


    However, if the Navy headquarters really loses, it will have a great impact on the whole world and the government. Therefore, what other forces have to do is to contain other forces and let them not act rashly. Even if they act rashly, they should try their best to delay them as soon as possible and prevent them from reaching the Navy headquarters.


    This is also the reason why the appearance of red hair in the original book surprised the Navy headquarters, because if one more four emperors joined hands with white beard, it would be enough to rewrite the original ending.

 Chapter 366

    Originally, there was no need for Marshal Kong to be in charge in person. He just needed to make some remote arrangements.


    After all, no matter other sea emperors or the revolutionary army had detected any signs of large-scale mobilization of troops before, but Saab, the revolutionary army, had participated in it.


    And now they get the latest news, Saab straw hat they have successfully escaped from the city of propulsion, and there is also the human demon king, the cadre of the former revolutionary army, in this case, even if the world government has no news about the mobilization of the revolutionary army, it has to be prevented.


    At the moment, in a place only a few islands away from the Navy headquarters, the Dragon sat on a stone, listening to the reports of the commanders of the various armed forces, pondering for a long time: "it''s too chaotic to attract the attention of the world government. We should have kept a low profile, but the time is not ripe."


    "Do we need to mobilize the strength of various countries to make some arrangements?" A revolutionary army asked dragon for his opinion.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "It''s too dangerous. The world government must have taken all kinds of preventive measures. If you go, you may fall into the trap set by the world government."


    "It''s not so easy for the world government to catch me, and I don''t necessarily want to do it, but I can''t let Saab fool around alone. At least, I can''t let him be deliberately targeted by the naval headquarters. If the Navy really does this, then conflicts are inevitable. After all, Saab can''t fall into the hands of the world government. Let the head of the army set up the fleet in the position I set up..."


    "All right."


    New world, near the land of peace.


    "I don''t know if I can make it." New world, red hair Pirate Group, he only took one ship and fought with kaiduo, who occupied his good brother''s country, but it was still hard to win. He couldn''t win the war.


    It''s easier to defend than to attack, and it''s also a special place.


    "Red hair''s gone?" Kato listened to his subordinates'' report and pondered that something big happened today, but he was not interested in going to see it in person, because there were some annoying guys outside who had been staring at their whereabouts and his behavior.


    And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he has vaguely guessed that the monster old man, white beard, is very difficult to come back today. The world government has arranged so much that even white beard has to work hard.


    And he didn''t want to come back. He knew something about white beard. He wanted to die in battle, but he didn''t want to die old.


    At the same time, if there is no harvest in such a big battle of the Navy, even if white beard saves the fire fist and no one breaks it, the whole white beard Pirate Group will be very difficult to return to the new world.


    In that case, let him go. He didn''t want to see the proud faces of the Marines.


    "Yes, do you want to pursue them with red hair?" King nodded.


    "No, let them."


    "But doesn''t CP0 want us to hold off the red hair? There are also many orders for weapons. "


    "No harm."


    The kingdom of toutland.


    "It''s been a fight." The drooling aunt is eating crazily, listening to the latest news reported by her subordinates, pauses a little, and then continues to eat.


    "Mom, who do you think will win this war?" Peros Perot is very interested, or in other words, in today''s world, there are no people who are not interested in this war.


    "Who knows..."


    Back to naval headquarters.


    "What is this? That''s too big! "


    "Where''s the devil?! Little Oz, I didn''t expect that there were still living descendants of demons... "Moonlight Moria was very excited.


    "Bigger than a giant."


    "Go, oz!"


    "Oz, wait." When oz appears, he will face all the cannons in the Bay and become a live target


    But anyway, the battlefield is getting crazier.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" Yellow ape vs. Marco.


    The light bullet continuously shoots through Marco''s body, even if it is with domineering, directly injured Marco, there is no effect.


    The ability of the undead bird can make Marco recover from his injury immediately. Unless his ability is limited, he will be in danger. Because Marco''s ability is to absorb damage, or to make the attack ineffective. The inflammation of regeneration is very powerful.


    After a wave of attack, the Yellow ape poked out his finger, whizzed continuously emitting laser light, and then directly condensed the lightsaber, bullied himself close to Marco and cut it up.


    "Bang!" Marco faced all the attacks, and finally kicked the lightsaber of the Yellow ape. At the intersection, light and flame were extremely weak, but all the nearby Marines were shaken out by the aftershock.


    In this kind of battle, without the strength of the lieutenant general, we can''t even do a little help.


    "It''s terrible. It''s a little painful, white bearded Pirate Group." The Yellow ape said that, but the attitude is casual, no matter what kind of battle, their generals have enough strength to be superior to the others.


    But this kick made the strength of the wrist a little bit useless.


    Because it was his entity that he hit with domineering spirit. Moreover, the wrist, which had been withered and necrotic by klockdale, still has not found a cure.


    But it''s just a little unaccustomed, and it won''t affect his fighting power.


    "Don''t cheat." Marco didn''t believe it at all, and then he stepped up his efforts to repel the Yellow ape temporarily, but he was welcomed by more intensive laser.


    He is not in great danger, at least not for a short time, but their fighting range, laser burst, fists and feet are like a storm, with light and fire, making this place a Jedi.


    The Green Pheasant is against diamond jotz. The cold ice of the Green Pheasant is a little hard for those who have super defense ability. Moreover, the diamond jotz is as heavy and fierce as a warship. If he hits him, even if he has aggressive defense, he will inevitably get hurt


    "Bang!" The green pheasant''s face was dignified, and then he covered it with armed color, and he didn''t want to keep his hand. He wanted to cut it again, but he was dodged by Georges.


    Then a diamond fist came, and strange force with absolute defense diamond came. The whole air was booming for a moment.


    "Diamond jotz, it''s worth the name!" The Green Pheasant covered the ground with domineering force, put up a defense with both hands, resisted the blow hard, cut the ice field with both feet on the ground, and retreated rapidly.


    "Didn''t you get hurt?" Jotz was even more astonished. He was born with strange power, and few people could bear his fist without being hit hard.


    Although the white bearded pirate regiment has been opposed to the Navy headquarters for many years, the number of battles he has had with the Green Pheasant is very few. He has never really fought one-on-one with all his strength. On the contrary, the Yellow ape has met several times. Now it seems that none of the generals in the Navy headquarters is easy to deal with.


    Peng! Jotz continued to launch a fierce attack. He hit the pheasant with one punch, which was easily dodged by the pheasant. He hit the ice with one punch, and the whole ice was directly smashed hundreds of meters around.


    The Green Pheasant quickly approached, with the ice skate in his hand, and covered him with domineering force. He swept jotz''s diamond body with one knife and flew it out directly, knocking over many people along the way


    But at present, the most eye-catching is the battle between red dog and white beard, but most of it is the exploratory attack of red dog.


    After all, some things have not yet played a role, even the old white beard is extremely terrible, alone with his red dog, not enough to gain an advantage.


    War is not only about strength, but also psychological defense. The early execution of fire fist ace is a very good move, which can make the whole Pirate Group of white beard get into a state of impatience. In this way, there are more flaws, and it can solve the blood of the pirate king once and for all, and the arrangement is more than that


    But even if the two were just exploratory attacks, they were also extremely terrible. The magma flew, the atmosphere was shattered, and one terrible destructive shock wave after another was set off.


    "Two monsters indeed!" Even Moria and Mingo, who are qiwuhai and others, have to be shocked by the strength of these two monsters.


    Eagle eye has just wielded a knife, he does not want to continue to challenge white beard.


    He didn''t want to fight white beard for the Navy. Otherwise, if he was injured, he would be too happy and consumed too much. After the war, the Navy headquarters didn''t know what to do with him, so it was necessary to keep his strength.


    This is also the practice of every member of qiwuhai. After all, qiwuhai and the Navy headquarters are not really in one mind.


    If so, it is possible to exert all the strength of the presence to the extreme and suppress the white bearded Pirate Group.


    But people''s heart is complex, so it is possible to achieve the most ideal in everything.


    "Fragrant feet!"


    "Captive arrow!"


    Wearing a sexy cheongsam, Han cook, the female emperor, swept the pirates in front of her with long white legs. She kicked them into stone carvings one by one. Then she scanned the whole battlefield and saw only chaos.


    "Sister Hathaway, are you here?" And that man, I don''t know if he''s here or not. It''s strange that that man doesn''t seem to be special. How can he think of him.


    "Let''s go together. This is the qiwuhai. The female emperor of the pirate. Don''t go against the general and the qiwuhai alone." A new world pirate with a reward of more than 200 million Bailey, looking at the constantly blocked crew, immediately warned.

 Chapter 367

    "Tut tut... This is really interesting. Such a war is once in a blue moon. Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur Duofranmingo controlled the pirates to kill each other, and walked in the enemy, laughing and excited.


    "Corpses, corpses, I want more corpses, kill them all for me, my zombies..." molya controls a fallen corpse, cuts off the shadow, and then puts it into a new corpse, controls them to fight, the corpses surge, people who don''t know their ability are shocked.


    "Bear''s paw Bear also shot, ability to urge, compressed air gun, bombing everything in front of him, and then put his eyes on oz.


    Eagle eye is even more straightforward. The sword rises and falls. It is invincible. After cleaning up many pirates, it is finally found by beasta


    With the active activities of the seven armed forces, the admiral of the Navy headquarters also fought with the other captains of white beard. The whole navy headquarters is turning into ruins. If it wasn''t for the Green Pheasant, it had just created this temporary battle ground.


    I''m afraid the Navy headquarters has already collapsed.


    Now there is no official shot, only the Warring States and Kapp, they hold the overall situation, only in the most critical moment will be out.


    After that, with the defeat of little Oz, many naval generals began to die, and some of the captains also began to be injured. The war was like fire, baking all the lives on the earth


    Endure, reborn, can not endure, a pile of soil.


    And then the upheaval happened.


    "Daddy!"


    "Scuyad, what have you done, you bastard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Scuyad, the giant spider, successfully stabbed white beard, which made the whole war boiling like magma fall into a strange silence for a short time


    "This is the white beard Pirate Group. It''s so strong! And the world''s number one swordsman In the distance, Hathaway looked at the war in front of her. There was no fear, only a ready madness wanted to erupt from her heart.


    A lot of strong men, better than her, seem to be everywhere. If Rosen didn''t have orders and continue to wait, she would really like to fight against the world''s first swordsman.


    She is also a swordsman, so fighting eagle eye is definitely a rare opportunity for her to grow up. The premise is that she can survive successfully without being defeated.


    "Boss, you seem to have expected a lot of changes. We''re not going to move now. Will the Blackbeard Pirate Group really come?" Robin looked at the war in front of him. Even if it was far away, he was frightened.


    It''s not that Robin''s psychological quality is not good, but the war in front of him is too terrible. The strong are like clouds, and the war situation is unpredictable. Even if the strong are not careful, they will be in danger if they encounter a stronger enemy.


    She clearly saw that a powerful giant General was directly knocked to the ground by white beard. With just one blow, a general lost his combat effectiveness.


    However, she is still far away from the medium level combat power. No one is not afraid that she is a mole ant. No one will like the feeling of being moved involuntarily.


    "It will come. The white bearded Pirate Group is good no matter what. Our goal is not for them. Keep waiting." Rosen is very patient. Now that the war has started, it doesn''t matter what the process is. The important thing is that Blackbeard covets the fruits of earthquake.


    "Can''t imagine!" Bonis and others keep their eyes on the battlefield. People who are in the war may not be aware of it, but people who are watching the battlefield feel cruel and amazing oppression.


    It''s the spirit of killing that everyone''s fighting spirit condenses.


    "Boss, someone is approaching." Aini road suddenly opened his eyes and said that in order to highly concentrate the central network, he closed his eyes and carefully observed the changes nearby.


    "Ah ah..." suddenly a warship with Luffy, Saab, Heping, the demon king and others came down from the sky, and suddenly became the focus of this battlefield.


    After the war situation changed from white beard''s assassination to arousing everyone''s morale, the variables increased again


    But at the moment, Rosen has no mind to pay attention to the changes in the battlefield ahead.


    "Is it coming towards us?" Rosen asked in a deep voice. Normally speaking, they are in a high place, their breath is converging, and most people don''t feel such a high place by seeing and hearing.


    "No, they are moving towards the battlefield, but they are also passing by us. Just now the door of justice has opened. They are probably the people we are waiting for." Enilu judged.


    Rosen and others didn''t come from the special current of the propulsion City, so they didn''t have to go through the gate of justice, and it was easy. The ships in the special current could only come from the gate of justice.


    "Make sure that once the battle breaks out, Hathaway and enilu, you are responsible for dividing their cadres, and Blackbeard will give it to me." Rosen decided to make a move. At this time, landing from this position, Blackbeard and his gang may have been infinitely high.


    "What? The Navy here has been dealt with? Are we exposed? " Blackbeard and others landed on the coast of the Navy headquarters, looking at the already unconscious Navy, it was a surprise.


    Didn''t the war break out ahead? It doesn''t seem to be peaceful here. This is not what Blackbeard wants to see. He shows two rows of incomplete teeth and frowns.


    Because of the participation of Saab, the revolutionary army, Magellan spent a lot of effort. In the end, both sides involved in fighting against Magellan. So soon after straw hat and Saab escaped, Blackbeard was ready to leave, which was much easier than Blackbeard thought.


    Sure enough, it''s all up to you, thief ha ha


    Now as long as we find the right opportunity to kill white beard and successfully seize his ability to shake the fruits, we will become the king of pirates as planned.


    Now he''s Blackbeard, Marshall D. teach, who has initially got his own team, or enhanced team, including the evil king Pizarro, the big wine bucket jotter, the rain Xiliu, the dark moon Hunter Katrina, and the huge warship San Juan.


    These are the poor and vicious criminals in the sixth floor, and they were killed from them! The average bounty is more than 700 million Bailey, and even those who are stronger than the bounty.


    Although some of them are old, they have just been released from prison. Once they get a chance to recuperate, they will be better and stronger. Most of them can fight with the general level.


    This is a force that can influence the world situation!


    "San Juan, your body is too big. Keep it hidden. Now the play has just begun. Don''t worry." With a smile on his face, Blackbeard went to the battlefield with many of his former and present temporary subordinates.


    "It seems that someone is here, coming... Ou..." poison Q suddenly said a word, and then hit a drunk burp.


    "What? Are they the Marines? Yes, it doesn''t matter. If you kill all of them, there will be no tip off. " Although Blackbeard was a bit surprised, he didn''t care. Now that there is a Navy down here.


    It''s normal that reinforcements will come when we get the news, but how much spare power can the Navy fighting with white beard send strong men here?


    At this moment, suddenly, a flash of lightning and a sword split to Blackbeard''s left and right sides.


    "What a strong attack The cadres around Blackbeard immediately gave way. These two attacks are really not joking. I''m afraid that other people, except Blackbeard, will be seriously injured if they are forced to join in. This is a surprise attack after all.


    ¡°ROOM£¡ Slaughterhouse Luo''s voice rang out, and then Blackbeard''s face changed, because krocdal appeared in front of him like a blink before he saw and heard the color and domineering sensation, and at the same time clapped his hand!


    "Dark water!" Although all of a sudden, Blackbeard''s reaction ability is extremely fast, directly using the dark fruit ability. The palm is filled with black fog, like a black hole, like to devour everything.


    Peng! Rosen''s fist changed into sand and broke away from it, making it attracted by the dark water. Then, with his other arm, he quickly gathered his domineering spirit and hit Blackbeard firmly in front of his chest, shaking him away for a certain distance.


    "Captain!" Poison Q and bashas and others suddenly exclaimed, how could this be possible? Even if it was a sneak attack, the strength of the comer was too strong. They directly sent their captain out with one blow. Is it a general?


    "Damn it, it hurts so much. Which bastard is it... It hurts me so much..." Blackbeard steadied his steps, but his body was very painful. The pain he had to bear was doubled.


    "Slaughterhouse!" Luo continued to mobilize his ability. Rosen appeared in front of Blackbeard in an instant, but he didn''t attack again. He just showed his strength, which was enough. If he fought again, it would attract the attention of the Navy headquarters.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Bonis and others also quickly came to fight with Blackbeard''s men.


    Hathaway, enilu and others blocked Blackbeard''s cadres.


    "Oh, you can''t underestimate the strength of the baby now. Do you need help, Dicky?" After looking at Hathaway enilu, the evil king asked blandly that the other cadres were not in front of him.


    However, on Bonis Valentine''s day, Luo wuerji and others are not their only opponents, but there is no problem in uniting to deal with or hold down one or two cadres of Blackbeard.


    And enilu and Hathaway have no problem dragging either one.


    But even so, the overall strength of Rosen''s subordinates is far inferior to the quality of Blackbeard''s subordinates at the moment!


    But it''s not really for the fight, and Rosen believes that soon they will all be stronger.

 Chapter 368

    "Captain of the dawn pirate regiment, klocdal!" Blackbeard''s face was gloomy and dignified. He never thought that he would meet such an active group of Pirates here recently, or that he was the loser who used to challenge white beard.


    But what''s more shocking is that his strength has brought him a huge threat, which is troublesome. If it''s the general Navy, it''s all right.


    But it''s klockdale. Although he doesn''t know what he''s looking for, it''s hard to make a quick decision if a battle breaks out with them at this time. Second, once it''s detected by the Navy headquarters or white beard.


    Then he will be besieged by Blackbeard. After all, he killed Sacchi''s ship. The Navy headquarters is also fooled by himself this time. Of course, there is no reason to let him go.


    "Captain, I''ll kill them for you." Bashas grinned. He stared at enilu.


    "Idiot, wait!" Although Blackbeard also wanted to deal with these uninvited guests immediately, and he was in a bad mood, he had to bear with it now, otherwise his plan would fall short.


    Even these new subordinates may be torn apart.


    "Who are these guys? They have a strong sense of oppression." Luo and others are also very heavy in the face of the evil king, big wine barrel and other legendary pirates.


    The people here are basically wiped out by the world government. Some of them have been in prison for decades. It''s natural that they didn''t know about the old times and didn''t know about them. Except for the occasional appearance of Raleigh, there are still the world''s undeclared pirates.


    "Don''t fight so much. If you really want to fight, it''s OK to kill one or two first. I''m just here to talk to you, Blackbeard." Rosen was calm on the surface.


    However, seeing and hearing the power of lust has reached the extreme, and the power of armed lust can be used at any time. The ability and idea are all over the land nearby. In an instant, it can be turned into sand and become combat power.


    "Talk to me? I remember I didn''t have a deal with you all the time. What do you want to talk to me about? " Blackbeard wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then calmed down, his eyes fierce and cunning.


    If the enemy or something came to him, he could understand it, but klockdale had no friendship with him. He was not familiar with him, but he was not the enemy.


    "To you, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It depends on whether you like it or not. " In the face of Blackbeard, Rosen didn''t dare to be careless at all. This man is cunning and fierce. He is the most like the benchmark of the pirates in this era of pirates.


    Cruelty, cunning, tenacity, conceit, thoughtlessness


    So before he came, Rosen had made every word he would say and every goal, and he repeatedly reminded himself that no place could be changed, so as not to fall into Blackbeard''s calculation.


    "If you have something to do with me, then you''re not very friendly. Tell me something about you. If you''re interested, I''ll help you. If you''re not interested, you''ll die here today, thief ha ha..." Blackbeard opened his hands and showed his ferocity. Although it''s not a good time to start, if there''s really no way, it''s only to kill all the people in front of him, What else can we do.


    "Bring things up." Rosen made a statement to him.


    "Room, slaughterhouse!" Charles, who has been placed nearby, appears at the foot of Rosen. Charles still wants to struggle, but he is knocked unconscious by Rosen.


    "Can you hurry up? I feel the battlefield is very busy. Otherwise, you go on. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll come out after all. How can I join in the fun? The old man with white beard is waiting for us to kill him." The big barrel pours wine fiercely, and says to Rosen and Blackbeard, with a slight and arrogant attitude.


    But he has the capital, even if he hasn''t recovered, but even if he can''t win, he still has no problem.


    "Why don''t I take you to the dead first?" Hathaway pointed straight at the barrel with a knife. She was very fierce. Her murderous spirit was pressing on the barrel. She was serious about killing people.


    "What a knife Keg doesn''t care about Hathaway''s threat. Although this woman is really dangerous, this knife is the best.


    "Use your secret ability to transfer the ability of this thing to me. Don''t say it can''t be done. I also know the ability of secret fruit. Don''t play tricks, or we will face the attack of Navy headquarters together. Of course, I believe your situation is more than that." Rosen said directly.


    At this time, show the purpose and see Blackbeard''s reaction is true.


    "You know the dark fruit too?" When Blackbeard heard this, he was very surprised. Besides himself, someone else was thinking about this fruit. It''s not a good sign. It seems that klocdal is well prepared.


    Oh, by the way, when this guy was in the underground world, he often bought something about ancient literature and weapons. Did he also consider the dark fruit, which appeared a few times but had a second use?


    "Unnecessary nonsense and procrastination are all right. In one minute, I want to know the answer." Rosen said coldly.


    "It''s very careful, but it''s a little help for me, but are you sure? If I remember correctly, you are already a natural ability person. If you transfer another demon fruit, you will die suddenly. Will you commit suicide? " Blackbeard didn''t understand, but he knew that since klockdale asked him to do so, he certainly couldn''t want to commit suicide.


    It seems that they are probably waiting for themselves, otherwise this four unlike monster can''t carry it with them.


    And klocdal can''t be an idiot. At the same time, he says that he knows the secret fruit ability. In other words, is klocdal a heteromorphic? Like?


    No, it shouldn''t be. My own situation is different from that of all people in the world. It should be impossible to have a second self. But in this way, what''s the matter now?


    "One third in the past." Rosen''s arms are covered with armed color.


    "Thief ha ha... Don''t worry, I''ll help you, but it''s none of my business to die. Of course, even if it''s none of my business, without you, these little guys in front of you will be my meal." Although Blackbeard couldn''t figure out the state, klocdal insisted that it would help him.


    If his so-called means don''t work, it will be a sudden death. For him, it can''t be better.


    "What''s the use of your fruit power, Tippy?" Hiliu was surprised. After all, they just came out of the city with Blackbeard, and they didn''t know much about Blackbeard. The plan only talked about killing whitebeard. For details, such as the ability to capture fruits, they didn''t have time to say, but they didn''t expect to kill such a Pirate Group on the way out.


    "Just for you to see." Blackbeard''s words were plain, but he was uneasy and even more uncomfortable. In this case, he was in a bad mood because he was under the control of krocdal.


    But now it''s not the right time for white beard and the Navy headquarters. The fight between the two sides has not yet entered the stage of real heavy losses. It''s not his turn to reap the benefits. At this time, he can only go out and become a target.


    "Come, give me that, and I''ll give you what you want." Blackbeard grinned as if he had obeyed.


    "Take it." Rosen picked up Charles and threw him. Blackbeard held him in his hand.


    Then, there was a slight change in the depth of his eyes. His intuition and the ability of dark fruit told him that the ability of this monster seemed very rare.


    I really want to!

 Chapter 369

    Blackbeard carries Charles in one hand, and the smoke entangles him, infiltrating another use of the dark fruit ability into Charles''s body


    It''s rare to see the fruit of the phantom beast.


    "Come here, too." Blackbeard said to Rosen.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin is a little worried. Under the pressure of these villains, she feels a lot of pressure. She has a cold sweat on her forehead, but she is more worried about the boss''s safety than this.


    "Nothing." When Rosen comes to this stage, he will not be timid. In fact, let Blackbeard help him. At this time, the success rate is already high.


    Because Rosen knew something about Blackbeard''s character.


    But the problem is, when the fruit ability is transferred, what is the process, and whether Blackbeard will attack and plot in the transferred fruit ability, so as to kill himself, which is the most troublesome.


    So Rosen didn''t dare to be careless at all. He could only keep vigilant all the time. At this stage, it would be too hard to say if he didn''t work hard.


    "Although the process is a little cruel, all of you are not good people, so I don''t want to cover it up..." Blackbeard said. The smoke penetrated into Charles''s body, and then Charles woke up from his coma and began to struggle wildly, screaming, very sad.


    The whole body was twisted because of the struggle, and soon Charles was dying, with black beard and smoky palms, as if holding something.


    Then he slowly stretched out toward Rosen''s heart. Blackbeard''s face was calm, but in fact, he was very proud.


    It seems that klocdal may have known about the ability of dark fruit, but he certainly didn''t study it thoroughly. It''s a pity that he can get one more natural fruit after killing him. It''s really good.


    go to hell.


    "Wait..." Rosen looked at the palm of black beard''s hand and suddenly said, and then looked at Robin. Robin understood that this was the consensus that had been reached before.


    Robin takes out the key and unties the stone shackles on Charles. Charles''s body suddenly expands and grows. Then Charles seems to have recovered some vitality. He struggles to leave, but he is held down by Rosen.


    "It seems that you are determined to play tricks with me." Hearing Rosen''s words, Hathaway splits a magic prison chop in the direction of the battlefield. Everything along the way is destroyed. Her sword moves across half an island and will soon reach the battlefield.


    "Stop it!" Blackbeard''s face changed greatly. Basas immediately bounced away and landed on the road ahead of the sword Qi. He tried his best to smash the sword Qi with a powerful fist, but the whole fist was also bloody.


    "Misunderstandings... I just forgot to clean up my ability. I''ll do it again." Blackbeard quickly laughed to make it over, but he didn''t have any sincerity at all.


    I''m afraid that this bastard sand crocodile didn''t just come here on his own. I''m afraid that his plan is very detailed. He seems to know himself a little bit. He wanted to steal this ability to his subordinates. At the same time, if he could take the opportunity to solve this problem, he''d better kill it and extract one more natural fruit.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen through.


    "If there''s a second time, we don''t have to talk about it." Rosen''s face was gloomy and domineering. At this moment, he was released with the fluctuation of his mood.


    This makes Blackbeard feel oppressive.


    "Today''s younger generation is really more and more outstanding. When I crossed the great route, he seemed to be a newcomer, and now he has such amazing domineering power." The evil king looked at Rosen, shocked and surprised.


    "Don''t worry! I''m very sincere. " Blackbeard said, again urged the ability to absorb Charles, Charles issued a final lament, the ability to lift, and then died.


    "Just use your hands. You don''t have any special requirements." Rosen stretched out his hand. Even if Blackbeard had any idea, at the critical moment, he would cut off his arm.


    After all, it''s necessary to have such a plan if you want to seek the skin of a tiger.


    "No, the arms are enough." Blackbeard said with a smile. He was gentle and harmless.


    However, Rosen was a little curious. Why didn''t Blackbeard cover up with black cloth? But think about it, black cloth was supposed to be a bit more showy at that time. At the same time, he didn''t want to expose his dark fruit ability in front of everyone.


    After all, seeing is totally different from guessing. There is a huge gap between the amount of information transmitted and the accuracy.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous... It''s us who are losing money now." Blackbeard looked at Hathaway and enilu, and others were absorbed in looking at him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Hathaway and others directly ignored.


    "That''s it." Blackbeard said, holding the palm of Rosen''s hand, black smoke began to wrap around Rosen''s arm, this time, Blackbeard really did not play any tricks, because there is another chance, it will appear after this ability is successfully passed.


    It''s also the only chance. Although we can''t kill them, we can''t make them too happy.


    No one can retreat after threatening me with Blackbeard, thief ha ha


    "It''s really ability!" Rosen could feel a strange kind of black smoke with something penetrating into his body, and his body suddenly felt torn.


    So it is. If the body strength is not enough, it will be torn directly. However, if this is borne by ourselves, it will be transferred back to Robin, and Robin will not have to suffer.


    "It''ll be ready soon!" Black beard suddenly showed a ferocious expression.


    "It''s done!" As Blackbeard''s voice fell, Rosen''s head was hit hard, and the domination of soul and body had a moment''s blank, as if he had been impacted.


    Oh, no! Is Blackbeard plotting against himself? Rosen was surprised, but in this short moment, he could not control his body.


    "Go ahead and fly them to the battlefield and let them play with the Navy. You must be thinking, I plotted against you, but I don''t have it. I''m still very honest. Your vigilance is so high that I''ll be blocked if I change a little. But there''s a characteristic of my ability. When I forcibly deprive others of my ability, I''ll give it to others, There will be a moment to accept the adaptation period, thief ha ha ha, this is my attack... "Blackbeard suddenly sent out a wild laugh.


    Then, with his aggressive fist, he hit Rosen''s body, and his chest collapsed, and his bone broke. Rosen, like a missile fired out of his chamber, shot at the battlefield.


    Even Blackbeard couldn''t kill Rosen with a single blow, even with a gun or a knife.


    Moreover, in order not to waste this moment, Blackbeard has no spare time to take a knife or a gun, even if it only takes a few seconds, but doing this in advance is enough to make the enemy react.


    That''s not easy! So we can only use the simplest and most direct fist.


    "Asshole!" Hathaway and others suddenly burst into a rage. No matter how careful, Rosen still doesn''t know much about the dark fruit ability.


    After all, he can only predict the danger of intelligence, and for the adaptation period, it is estimated that no one knows about it except the person who has the ability of secret fruit.


    When Blackbeard started, bashas and the evil king also attacked instantly.


    However, Hathaway and ainilu are already alert. They have stopped the attack of several people, but the evil king and others are powerful and numerous.


    No matter how to defend, a strong shockwave still rushed them to the direction of the battlefield, followed by Rosen.


    And because Hathaway and enilu blocked most of the shock waves, no one else was hurt.


    "To chase? If you catch up at this time, you may be able to kill a few. "


    "No, let''s hide first. Don''t let him give us up and bring in the Navy. It''s not the right time." Blackbeard gave up pursuing. Although pursuing is a good thing and can vent his anger, it will affect his plan.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to continue to enter the "latent" state and disappear in everyone''s view is the original plan. No matter whether kroddar will give himself up or not, as long as he hides well, the navy is unlikely to make a large-scale mobilization to target himself. After all, the old man with white beard is not easy to deal with.


    "Blackbeard!" Rosen recalled that his body had smashed the landmark building of the Navy headquarters, ejected directly from the middle of a sea sign, and smashed the wall.


    Mad! Blackbeard is really hard to deal with, and a little crazy. This account is recorded.


    But the fruit power seems to have arrived! It''s not a loss, it''s the next, it''s not a good ending.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When he came to fight, he wanted to take part in and hinder red dog. After all, this man, the enemy who made him lose his crew for the first time, almost killed Robin and didn''t give him any obstruction.


    If the opportunity allows, it''s best to kill, but the way and timing of playing is a little different from that of Rosen.


    "Who is it?" Both the Navy and the pirates on the battlefield saw the naval headquarters building crumbling abruptly.

 Chapter 370

    With the white heat of the war, when the naval headquarters raised the encirclement wall in the Bay, they also put the pacifists into the battlefield. Although they are rigid, they are also lethal weapons.


    And there are a lot of them.


    These pacifists are all developed to capture and kill over 100 million bounty criminals. Regardless of other performances, they are only capable of destructive force and combat effectiveness, which is of medium level.


    However, if we face the general head-on, it will be difficult to do so. People''s thinking will be more active and flexible, which can''t be compared with machines.


    But these costs are not cheap. Even the Navy headquarters now has only one team in front of us, which greatly enhances the winning rate of the Navy headquarters.


    Ordinary knives and guns can''t pose a threat to them, but the laser is extremely destructive. Even the powerful pirates dare not hard connect the laser which is enough to melt steel.


    At one time, the pirates were badly hit by the sudden appearance of human weapons, and paid a heavy price. The Navy headquarters did not mean to expose these weapons to the world, so it cut off the world live broadcast ahead of time.


    It''s too cruel, and it can''t be seen directly by other pirates, so as not to make targeted methods. Moreover, it''s shameful for the Navy headquarters to execute fire fist ace in advance.


    So next, people in the world just need to know that they will win in the end.


    However, the white beard Pirate Group is not so easy to knead. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they still make great progress. With the help of Ozzie, they break through the siege of the bay area.


    At the moment, the whole battlefield is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke and body scorch brown. Every piece of fresh life is in full bloom. In a short moment, they are like heroes and warriors, but many people become dead in the next moment.


    "Gulalala... Killed the Navy." White beard rushed into the crowd with Cong yunche in his hand. Now they are closer to the execution platform.


    More than a thousand Marines, including several major generals, were unable to resist the shock of a knife sweeping across the sky.


    "Hum." Red dog sees this, continues to chase white beard to launch the fierce attack, the volcano bomb, the magma fist, the domineering spirit, the body skill, he all uses to the acme, even if he is three big generals level, but is still far from white beard.


    "Damn old monster!" The red dog volcanic fist erupted, and the surrounding air was twisted by the high temperature.


    "Tough little devil!" Although white beard''s words were frivolous and contemptuous, he didn''t relax in the face of red dog.


    This naval general is really very powerful. Even if he is old, ordinary experts can''t fight him to this point.


    Most of the entire naval headquarters was destroyed by the fighting between them.


    "Damn it, it''s too late! Ace, wait for me Luffy is running fast in the crowd. The Navy headquarters is going to execute ahead of time.


    "Luffy, you go first, and I''ll make the way for you!" Saab a dragon claw fist hit the ground, the whole ground, instant smash, surrounded by the Navy, crash fell into the cracks.


    "Brother Luffy, I''ll help you, too." He also hit 5000 wazheng fists with one blow, which flew many navies.


    "What''s the matter with that bear? He really wants to kill me." Human demon king and others also cover for Luffy.


    "What do you think, Kapp? Will the revolutionary army dragon be nearby or lurking in the battlefield? " The Warring States period stood under the execution platform and asked in a low voice.


    Although it is not appropriate to ask Kapp this question at this time, it must be discussed with Kapp. The Warring States hoped that Kapp could help the Navy headquarters, but did not want him to. He could understand Kapp''s inner struggle at the moment.


    "Luffy, Saab, ACE, why, why do you just don''t want to listen to your grandfather..." Kapp looked at the active war and was very sad. Even if he didn''t do it today, with the strength gathered by the Navy headquarters at the moment, white beard wanted to retreat, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Ah..." seeing that Kapp didn''t answer himself, and the Warring States didn''t ask again, Kapp had to wait for him to figure it out.


    "Come in, furfuru... It''s a real monster." Mingo is very excited.


    "Sister Hathaway didn''t come? The AI family will play with you a little bit... "The empress and other seven Wu Hai, did not meet any too strong master, there are also very few.


    Maybe most of the pirates also know that qiwuhai can''t do its best for the Navy, so the main combat power of the pirates is to deal with the Navy headquarters.


    In this way, on the contrary, the seven armed forces seem to be more skillful, while the senior general and the core cadres of white beard are fighting head and neck. Even the senior generals are beginning to get injured


    But just at this time when the war was getting hotter and hotter, the naval headquarters building suddenly burst into pieces, and then a group of people fell on the battlefield like shells one after another.


    And Rosen''s foothold, very embarrassed, is near the execution platform, and this nearby, the fire has not yet burned, but is responsible for the standby of many generals and elites.


    "Who is it?" The marshal of the Warring States period was surprised, because since the enemy attacked from behind the Navy headquarters, it means that the weak defense line there has been lost. Is this the method of white beard? But it''s not much like white beard''s style, otherwise he would not only arrange a little troops.


    But now it''s not important. What''s important is that there are several very powerful ways in these breath, and even one of them is too powerful, which is no weaker than the general of the Navy headquarters.


    Such combat power, even in such a battlefield, can not be ignored.


    "It''s really lively. It seems that another unexpected guest is coming." On the battlefield, the strong people who are a little closer to this area are aware of them. After all, the naval headquarters building is too eye-catching.


    "It''s him. I thought he wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect to come at this time. Do you have any plans?" The eagle''s eye drove bistar back, and then looked in the direction of the execution platform.


    "Sand crocodile." Luffy took a look, but didn''t pay much attention. Saab left a little snack. What did he come for? Help white beard? It''s not possible. It''s even more impossible to help the Navy.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How did the dawn Pirate Group, klockdale, suddenly appear here? " The Yellow ape''s fingertips are condensed with the laser that will be emitted soon. Among the three generals, he is the closest to klockdale, so he can see it most clearly.


    However, this war has nothing to do with the dawn Pirate Group. Does it mean they want to take the head of white beard? If it is, it will be very good for the Navy headquarters. If it is not, it will be a trouble.


    "Kroddar and their cadres!" The marshal of the Warring States period also saw clearly, and his heart was heavy.


    "Ah, Lala... It''s not good. It''s not going to force me to arrest them," Green Pheasant said after freezing the nearby pirates, temporarily breaking away from the fierce battle with jotz.


    This is not a good time. The responsibility of the tianlongren incident has not been cleared yet. At this time, I see the dawn Pirate Group. If there is nothing to do, it is not a good time. I have to express my intention.


    But in this way, white beard''s captains can''t be suppressed. Once they are allowed to help white beard, red dog will suffer a lot of pressure.


    "What a nuisance


    "Oh, the kid playing with sand, is he going to take my head? He''s really not good at learning." White beard and red dog fight fiercely, and both sides get closer to the scaffold.


    "Well, they are also a group of damned pirates." Red dog took a look at it and didn''t care. At the moment, white beard is the most important thing. As for the dawn Pirate Group, I believe the marshal of the Warring States period will deal with it well.


    Now, nothing is more important than taking off the white beard''s head.


    Rosen stands up from the ground. Not far away, it''s Robin.


    As for the others, Rosen didn''t see them for the time being. It seems that they are scattered. Although the direction is the same, the impact strength is different, and the landing place is naturally different.


    "It''s the dawn pirates. Take them down!" Around the Navy elite suddenly reaction, in a lieutenant general''s order, many Navy elite surrounded.

 Chapter 371

    Anyway, krocdal is a pirate, and they are a navy. When they encounter him, they are doomed to be unable to ignore him. Moreover, the scope of krocdal''s foothold is too subtle, and no one dares to be careless.


    If klocdal and white beard reach an agreement secretly, they will rush to save ace at this time. I''m afraid there are not many people who can stop him.


    "Twelve rounds of flowers bloom!" Robin also fell into the encirclement, and it was very difficult to deal with. Although many navies were caught by her ability, it was really hard to break their joints.


    These people are very strong, obviously they are all trained strictly, but after knocking down about ten Navy elite, Robin fell into a difficult situation to avoid the attack.


    "Anyway, let''s get the people together first." Rosen looked at the Navy elite coming up and made a decision.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll find my subordinates first, then white beard, and see if I can kill red dog! By the way, what is the combat power of the four emperors? How far is the gap between them? After all, it is impossible to avoid conflicts with the four emperors. We must have a bottom in our heart.


    Red dog is good or bad, Rosen does not want to evaluate, everyone chooses a different road, but his subordinates'' revenge, Robin''s revenge, his revenge of being chased, can''t but revenge!


    Since it''s exposed, it''s a big deal!


    "Desert jungle thorn!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! With Rosen as the center, within a few hundred meters, dense sand spurs appeared in a flash. However, only about one third of the Marines were recruited, and the remaining two thirds avoided the sudden attack from the ground in various ways.


    "He seems to be injured, lieutenant general Doberman. You and I will join hands to take klockdale down!" The flying squirrel will immediately propose a way.


    As for the strength of kroddar, the Navy headquarters has put it on record for a long time. I''m afraid that a single lieutenant general is not enough to pose a threat to him, but their navy generals are never afraid of fighting, let alone flinch.


    From the appearance of klocdal, it is obvious that he was seriously injured. In addition to fighting alone, the two lieutenant generals, together with the Navy elite, may be able to kill him!


    "I''m in a bad mood!" Rosen is very worried about everyone''s safety. Although he knows that Bonis and others are not weak, they are scattered and easy to be defeated by naval experts. In case of meeting with the white bearded Pirate Group, they are not friendly.


    "Klocdal, the death of the ghost spider Lieutenant has something to do with you. It''s my carelessness! Now it''s time for you to die. " Lieutenant general Doberman is fierce and murderous. He is armed and domineering. He cuts through the air and appears in front of Rosen.


    "Do you still have the end of revenge in the Navy? Ah Rosen was in a good mood when he got the ability of demon form and phantom beast species. Most of the time, he was not in a good mood. Is the matter of wine still endless? First Alberton, now Doberman, it''s annoying!


    "Armed But in the face of the general''s all-out attack, Rosen is not careless. He is better than the general, but the general is not a weak one. If the method is used well and the attack is hit, he can still pose a threat to himself!


    But Rosen didn''t give in, armed color domineering cover fist, a punch to the Dao Berman''s knife body.


    With a loud bang, the ground was smashed instantly, and the impact force swept across. Then lieutenant general Doberman''s face suddenly changed, because his long knife was collapsing and disappearing into pieces!


    "What''s going on?"?! Does the natural Sasa fruit still have this ability If he knew that it would be like this, lieutenant general Doberman would never do it, but he didn''t know.


    It has been mentioned in previous intelligence that klockdale has the ability to wither the human body. However, this is far from the intelligence. The latest intelligence has not yet been collected.


    "No!"


    Doberman''s blade was smashed, and nothing could stop Rosen''s fist any more. One punch hit lieutenant general Doberman''s chest directly and blew his whole body out. Along the way, the impact of his body killed seven or eight Navy elite. Then there was only a little breath left and he struggled to get up, but lieutenant general Doberman couldn''t do it!


    How is that possible? Kroddar can''t be so powerful! This is too abnormal. Last time I saw him in the wine shop, his breath was much weaker than it is now. Even though intelligence said he was powerful, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "Lieutenant general!" The navy was shocked. How could it be that lieutenant general Doberman could not handle it with just one punch?


    They didn''t know that it was Rosen''s all-out, unreserved and crazy punch, because Rosen didn''t have time to fight with the admiral of the Navy headquarters. In that case, Robin close at hand might be in danger!


    "Cough..." after one punch, Rosen''s injury became worse. Originally, he was attacked by Blackbeard, and his injury was not light. Before he could breathe slowly, he was going to kill a lieutenant general with all his strength. For Rosen, the burden was too heavy. After all, he was not a monster of white beard''s level. He could be a soldier in seconds.


    "Black prison fierce bullet! Shoot Rosen looks in Robin''s direction, raises his hand and shoots 44 black prison bullets.


    And three times in a row, full of more than 100 sand bombs, in an instant, wrapped in domineering, such as a black laser beam, penetrated all the navies on the route to Robin.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The sand passed through a Navy elite. Even if some of them escaped, most of them still could not. The flesh and blood were penetrated, and the screams were continuous.


    "No escape!" Although admiral flying squirrel was shocked, surprised and even a little afraid, as a admiral of the Navy headquarters, even though he knew that he might not be an opponent, he could not let go of klocdal.


    Just now lieutenant general Doberman was worried, and he didn''t expect that with just one blow, krocdal would be able to hit lieutenant general Doberman hard.


    I thought that lieutenant general Doberman would take the lead in raiding the array. He wanted to look for klocdal''s flaws, but I didn''t expect that klocdal was so strong that even if he was a general, it would be impossible to kill a Navy Lieutenant in one move if he was in normal combat.


    There is no strong man who can easily attack his strongest attack as soon as he meets. Because he can''t succeed in a single attack, he can easily be targeted by his opponents, so as to reduce his winning rate, or even lead to unexpected changes, unless the strength gap is very big.


    But is there a big gap between a top lieutenant general and krocdal? At the beginning, Admiral flying squirrel didn''t think that, at least, judging from intelligence, klocdal should be a little worse than the general.


    Indeed, it''s right to judge from the encirclement and suppression war of the water capital. In the shambaldi islands incident, Rosen did not actually fight with the senior general. Therefore, in terms of intelligence, Rosen estimates that he has the combat power to fight with the senior general level, but many generals still don''t approve of it.


    After all, the combat power of general level is too scarce.


    But now it seems that they are wrong. Lieutenant general Doberman may have misjudged the enemy''s strength and potential derived ability before they will be knocked down by one blow.


    Information is not right, or timely.


    "I''m not interested in playing with you!" Rosen didn''t even look at the flying squirrels coming up behind him. More than ten sand walls were raised on the ground to stop the flying squirrels.


    In this way, Rosen has already got away from the flying squirrel.


    "Why? Admiral Doberman, he''s so easily defeated? " Rosen goes to Robin''s direction. The Navy along the way has been cleaned up, but many navies close to him soon, but they dare not do it for a moment.


    Too overbearing, a general lost too fast, scared them, even if they are elite, but does not mean that there is no fear and awe.


    "Don''t be afraid, for the sake of justice!" A colonel roared at Rosen, and the rest of the Navy suppressed their fear.


    For justice! Even if they know they are not opponents, they are elite, not deserters!


    Kill! This is the fact that the elite and ordinary navies are ideologically aware that if one side of the Navy sees such a rapid defeat of the lieutenant general, it is likely that they will lose their will to fight on the spot, but they did not.


    "Justice? One day when you can think about it on your own, that''s justice. " Rosen left his hand for such a navy. The ground rolled like a wave and beat in the past. Countless elites were wrapped in sandstorms and rolled into the distance.


    "All right." Rosen step out, came to Robin''s side, helped her, Robin suffered some minor injuries, but little impact.


    "I''m fine." Robin holds Rosen''s big hand. From falling into the battlefield to now, she doesn''t even have any fear, as if he would come to find himself anyway.


    "I''ll transfer my ability to you, and then exercise on the battlefield. I''ll be with you. Don''t worry."


    "But your wound." Robin looks at Rosen''s injury and is worried.


    "It''s ok..."


    "Kroddar!" At the same time, a group of Naval Academy officers also noticed the situation here. Many people came with moon steps to surround them.


    "Bang!" The flying squirrel will cut Rosen with a knife, but Rosen is still unmoved, because he is aware of the smell of acquaintances. When he goes down with a knife, sparks are all around, and a metal palm receives the chopping of the flying squirrel.


    "Dawning pirate group cadre, iron man daze Bonis!" Admiral flying squirrel''s face was heavy. A cadre was able to stop his own attack, and it seemed that he was not reluctant. I''m afraid that the overall strength of the dawn Pirate Group has been wrongly estimated.


    "Let me play with you and give our boss some space." Bonis''s face was indifferent, and the general''s attack seemed to be just like this. At the beginning, he was hard to compete with the powerful ghost spider general, but now he is facing the middle level ghost spider master.


    Even if they are alone, the winning rate is not low.


    "Hum, just a pirate..." Lieutenant General flying squirrel looks ugly. He really wants to stop himself with a cadre?!


    "Now, we old bones can''t just sit back and ignore us." The marshal of the Warring States period watched as the Navy surrounded klocdal continued to fall. Such a sharp increase in losses must be suppressed as soon as possible, otherwise it is likely to slowly affect the whole battlefield.

 Chapter 372

    "Yellow ape, you are the closest to klockdal. Quickly suppress klockdal. No matter dead or alive, we must not let them disturb our deployment and rhythm." The Warring States period didn''t start at the first time, but picked up the phone bug and called Huang ape first.


    Although he was in a fierce battle, Huang ape always paid attention to the communication with the marshal of the Warring States period. After all, the Warring States period was the chess player in the whole war.


    Perhaps the force of the Warring States period was not superior to that of all the naval generals, but its ability of thinking, control and analysis was really terrible.


    Even the Yellow ape admired the strategizing ability of the Buddha in the Warring States period. After all, the title of the wise general is not a joke.


    "Got it." The Yellow ape heard the voice of the telephone bug on his chest and gave up the fight with Marco.


    "What''s the matter? The Yellow ape is leaving? Is there any new change? We can''t let him leave. " Although we don''t know what the Navy headquarters is planning, we can''t let it succeed. After a little thought, Marco continued to pursue it.


    "It''s annoying." The Yellow ape took a look. Although he wanted to continue to fight, he still had to obey the order. After all, this kind of battlefield can''t be operated completely by personal preference.


    "Basoromi bear, give up the pursuit of the revolutionary army, receive new orders, arrest the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, Marco."


    "Command accept! In the process of command execution, target search... Has been found! " Tyrant bear eyes scan, soon saw in the sky in the flight of Marco, Marco is chasing yellow ape, but halfway was intercepted by a laser.


    Then the shadow of the tyrant bear blinked in front of Marco''s eyes and stopped him.


    "Under the king, there are seven seas." Marco looked at the tyrant bear and frowned. Although qiwuhai was not as powerful as huangape, it didn''t look so easy to deal with.


    "General kumir, general Huoshaoshan, you lead the elite navy to stop the attack of straw hat and qiwuhai! Never let them get any closer to the scaffold. " The Warring States took a look at straw hat and others who were very active on the battlefield and said.


    This group of people can''t be left alone. Even if they don''t pay attention, they have already been pushed into this area. Moreover, there is Saab, the revolutionary army. How can we see it, it is also a powerful force.


    "Good."


    "Rufus, please find a chance to capture the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. This is also a rare trump card for the whole world government. Don''t worry about the actions of the revolutionary army. In a short period of time, they can''t attack the naval headquarters anyway." The marshal of the Warring States period said coldly.


    Judging from the activity just now, apart from the existing cadres of the revolutionary army, there were no more revolutionary army forces in the Warring States period, so this decision was made.


    The light was distorted, and a figure emerged from the side of the marshal of the Warring States period. It was Rufus: "no problem, although I am only responsible for observing and dealing with emergencies, since the other side is a revolutionary army, I can''t do it."


    "Please." Said the marshal calmly.


    "In addition, the execution platform, immediately on fire boxing ace execution, don''t let straw hat that kid interference!" The early execution just now happened to be stopped by Luffy straw hat''s overbearing color. Although it was a bit unexpected, it was harmless. They still had the initiative.


    Moreover, red dog is also waiting for this opportunity to kill white beard. Although white beard has been seriously injured, the opportunity is not enough. It needs to be created in the Warring States period.


    And the Warring States did not dare to remind the red dog through the phone bug, because only a few people knew how much pressure the red dog was under at the moment.


    If you are still distracted, you may be killed by white beard at any time. Red dog is powerful and good, but white beard is a monster and the strongest one.


    "Damn it! Stop them Marco saw the executioner on the execution platform raised the long knife again. He was very worried. If ace died, the war they started would be meaningless.


    "Ace!" Luffy burst out with amazing speed.


    "Damn it, dragon claw fist, flying dragon Saab is also the one who looks ugly and is about to be executed, but his brother.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. Saab slapped his hand on the ground, and his whole body jumped and dived to the scaffold. The speed was extremely fast. If he rushed all the way, he might be able to reach the scaffold directly.


    "Everyone, cover ace''s brother, save ace!" Seeing this, white beard also gave an order, although such an order would greatly reduce the strength of the Navy around him and put himself in danger.


    But if we don''t do that now, ACE is in danger, which is what the Warring States wanted to see.


    "Yes The pirates began to gather and attack the scaffold crazily to clear a way for Lu Fei and Shen Ping.


    "Stop them!" The navies fought back.


    Kapp stood under the execution platform, feeling very low, his eyes full of struggle, his fists shaking, do you want to move? No?


    "Twist trap! Boxing style Saab looks happy because ace is near, but at this moment, the space around him suddenly ripples, and then Rufus appears in front of Saab out of thin air.


    Saab was surprised, but he didn''t return his bow. The dragon claw fist struck the enemy. But as soon as the attack was launched, he found that in the space around him, as if at the same moment, countless fists hit his body.


    "There is no attack track. What''s the matter?"?! What ability? " Saab was shocked, and his body suffered at least a dozen punches, each of which was very powerful. He shot him down from mid air and hit the ground.


    If it wasn''t for seeing and hearing about the power of lust in advance, and at the same time using the power of armed lust in an instant, I''m afraid that the dozen fists alone would be enough to destroy his combat power.


    "Saab." Luffy looks anxiously at Saab.


    "Straw hat boy, you''d better worry about yourself, zombies. Bite him to death. We''re not finished." But Luffy''s attack is not so easy. Now there is a qiwuhai who has a grudge against him and stops Luffy.


    "I''m fine." Saab looked at the man in front of him as if he was facing a big enemy. It turned out that he, Rufus, the deputy commander of CP0, had more than one or two collisions with their revolutionary army.


    However, it''s the first time for me to face him.


    While fierce fighting broke out near the execution platform, the situation in other places became more and more sticky. But it was not easy to execute ace. At least, they solved a few executioners, and the delay time was no problem.


    If the Navy really wants to succeed in execution, it must suppress the agitation under the scaffold, because the fire of war has already burned.


    "Red dog." Hathaway was fighting between the Navy and the pirates, but most of them were Navy. When the pirates saw that Hathaway was not wearing a navy uniform, they subconsciously thought she was a pirate.


    And even if you know Hathaway''s pirates, it''s impossible to have any conflict with Hathaway at the moment.


    Hathaway fell in the same place with mr.5 at the moment, and countless navies surrounded her. However, the Navy headquarters had no extra high-end combat power to suppress Hathaway at the moment, and all the naval elite who rushed up kept falling.


    "That''s the crew of the dawn Pirate Group. I heard that they had killed the Tianlong people before and were offered a reward of 790 million Bailey. I didn''t expect that they were really so powerful. They just lost several major generals in a row, and they all won easily." A pirate captain recognized Hathaway and her two men in the enemy.


    "With his strength, safety will not be a problem, but Robin''s revenge can not be denied. You join the captain and I''ll kill the red dog." Hathaway''s hatred for the navy can not be resolved. Now is a very good opportunity.


    "Be careful yourself." If it''s facing other people, mr.5 won''t say a word at all, but it''s a general of the Navy headquarters after all!

 Chapter 373

    "Yeha ha ha, the humble people of Qinghai dare to fight against our God. They don''t know how to live or die." Enilu and Valentine''s day fall in the same place, he found that these Navy elite is not very strong, not as strong as previously thought.


    When they saw themselves, they all rushed over like mad dogs, but in front of his thunder and lightning, there was not much they could resist, so enilu began to expand a little.


    Although there are many strong men on the battlefield, with his ability, there is no problem to protect himself, even if it is enough to protect Valentine''s day.


    After all, it''s impossible for a navy general to take out the money to deal with a pirate whose reward is less than 500 million Bailey, even if he knows his strength.


    This is the battlefield. It is impossible for everyone''s strength to be taken into account and every opponent to be assigned well. Even the wise general of the Warring States period can''t do this.


    What the Warring States can do is to control the overall situation.


    "Thunderclap ability?" But the thunder and lightning in Aini road is conspicuous after all. Some naval experts nearby saw it, including smog, who ran to Aini road with a cigar and a weapon.


    "Thunder Dragon!" Crackle, thunder and lightning hit through smog''s body.


    "The same ability as me? Smoke? " Looking at smog coming from the white smoke, enilu said to himself unexpectedly, but it''s still plain, because he doesn''t feel a strong threat.


    Compared with the breath of Captain and captain Hathaway, the natural system in front of them seems not so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the elite of the Navy. It''s really very different from ordinary navy soldiers." Wuerji and Luo fall in the same place. They are entangled by two major generals. They can''t get away from each other for a while. They attack continuously. Even they can''t Parry easily.


    Not to mention, there are many powerful navies rushing up, and almost every one of them can''t be dealt with in one move.


    This makes them feel their weakness. They thought they should be very strong, but now they are very dangerous if they are surrounded by a lieutenant general and many Navy elite.


    "Peng!" Urki was fighting with a strong navy hand in hand.


    Luo opened his field and cut into the navy in the field. Some of the navies escaped from the field in time, some of them were cut off, and a small part of them were covered with armed color and domineering spirit. They carried Luo''s attack hard.


    "Let''s not relax. Although these two new pirates just joined the dawn Pirate Group, they are both criminals with a reward of over 100 million." A colonel looked very dignified when he saw the Navy being swept down.


    "Dawn Pirate Group, none of them are simple goods. PX2, px5, go and take them down." Zhan taowan arrived with several pacifists.


    However, he seldom gives a hand. He needs to guide the pacifists to fight well. His rigid orders can not fully adapt to the chaotic battlefield.


    He had to make adjustments at any time near the pacifists, so as to make corrections at any time in response to the orders of the marshal of the Warring States period, so that the pacifists could make more precise orders and actions.


    "Qiwuhai, tyrant bear, how can there be two?" Urkeaton was surprised when he met qiwuhai. However, if he met qiwuhai, he could not say that they could survive in this battlefield even if they had good strength. It seemed that they could meet anyone.


    That''s why they came to the battlefield. Isn''t straw hat also active in the battlefield? Want to be stronger, this is the best honing.


    Just as like as two peas, seven of the two suddenly appeared, or Ulki was a little bit confused, and soon laser laser burst, and Luo jumped up and hurried away with Ulki in the field.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a large number of pirates and Navy were blown up not far away.


    "It seems that the power is stronger than what we have seen before. It seems that these are not bears themselves. Fortunately..." although urki is not clear, Luo has seen them, but he does not dare to resist them, because the power seems to be stronger.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Kill!"


    People in the whole battlefield are not only red eyed, but also crazy, forgetting fear and casualties, only killing.


    "Klocdal, we meet again. It seems that your situation is not very good, but since the marshal of the Warring States period gave orders no matter whether they were alive or dead, let''s kill you here." A golden laser beam traveled thousands of meters, and then the particles of light re condensed in front of Bonis''s eyes.


    Bonis and the flying squirrels just hit each other. They were in a stalemate. Suddenly a laser came and reorganized in front of his eyes. He couldn''t react, let alone free his hand.


    After all, the general is not so easy to deal with.


    "Admiral, yellow ape!" Bonis''s face changed dramatically. What''s the situation? Is the navy so mobile? Is there a general coming so soon?


    "You are a cadre of the dawn Pirate Group, iron man. I heard that you are very hard. I don''t know if you have ever been kicked by the speed of light..." the Yellow ape suddenly appeared and attacked violently. At the same time, the attack didn''t drag on.


    Jin Guang''s long leg, a very fast horizontal kick, directly kicked Bonis out, who was carrying the flying squirrel. At the same time, the laser radiation from his fingertips chased him, which exploded and submerged Bonis.


    "Bonis!" Rosen is a little worried, but it''s just a random attack of the Yellow ape. Death should not happen. Bonis is not so weak.


    But the speed of the Yellow ape is still very difficult, even if he is a combat power of the same level.


    But in the face of the sudden appearance, instant attack of the Yellow ape, he also failed to stop.


    In addition, he is transferring his ability to Robin, and the transfer is very fast. In the position where the task is completed, there is the option of direct transfer, the transfer of ideas, there will be two transferable fruit abilities.


    One is the ability to play sand fruit, and the other is the ability to form demon fruit. Naturally, it is impossible to transfer sand fruit. Rosen doesn''t think that there are people who can play sand better than himself. Moreover, Rosen has awakened to this ability, which is the basis of his strength.


    So the ability transferred to Robin is the fruit of demon form. Now that the transfer is completed, Robin will no longer be the son of demon in name, but the real "demon".


    "What a wonderful feeling..." Robin really realized his extra ability.


    "Admiral flying squirrel, I''ll give it to you. Look at the pirate just now. If he''s still alive, arrest him." Yellow ape looked at the flying squirrel, light said a word.


    In many other places, we need to use naval combat power. The Yellow ape is confident that one person can suppress klockdale without any help.


    After all, although klockdale''s strength has been improved in intelligence, once they had only three people to work together to threaten themselves. Now, if he was alone, he felt that no matter how strong the other side became, he would be able to cope with it or even win it.


    Yellow apes are arrogant, but judge by their own experience.


    "Yes." Admiral flying squirrel nodded away, for the Navy headquarters general, they have absolute confidence.


    "Still alive?" Rosen takes a look at the direction Bonis flies out, and the words get out.


    "Still alive, worthy of being a Navy General!" Bonis came from a distance. Although he looked a little embarrassed and had blood on his body, it was not particularly serious.


    And then he fought with Admiral flying squirrel.


    "Iron man? Sure enough, my attack can melt the real steel. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Sure enough, all the subordinates of the dawn pirate group were so terrible. Raytheon, swordsman, iron man, if I remember correctly, there should be an explosion... "Huang ape said, and the whole person jumped up high, with a move of eight feet Qiong gouyu, no difference, range bombing.


    "Giant tree, palm, devil strike!" In the face of the light all over the sky, Robin chose to shoot directly. She felt that maybe in the future, she didn''t need to be protected again.


    This ability, in the moment of transfer, she knew what it was, and it was much stronger than she thought.


    Petals flying, in front of Rosen, countless arms concentrated on growing out of the ground, and then spliced into a huge palm, one palm to shoot the light bomb of the Yellow ape.


    Hum! As soon as the void was shocked, the black fog shockwave blasted out from the huge palm. Only a deafening explosion was heard. The black fog shockwave bloomed at a high speed and exploded with the photoelastic impact!


    "What''s this?" Yellow ape looking at the rapid amplification of the shock wave, face slightly a coagulation, this is what ability? Wait, this is Nicole Robin''s attack. How could this be?! It''s completely out of order. If I remember correctly, it should be those who are capable of flowers and fruits.


    Whoosh! The Yellow ape could feel the danger contained in the black fog shock wave, stepped back, and instantly reached a hundred meters away. Then he saw that within the range of tens of meters covered by the black fog shock wave, the impacted Navy screamed, and then the body began to rot.


    "It''s a terrible ability, but what''s the matter with this ability? Wasn''t she a person with ability before? It''s strange... "The Yellow ape was full of doubts.


    "Just started, although the scope is small and the impact is poor, the power is still considerable." Rosen took a look and made a comment.


    "This is my strength?" Robin couldn''t believe it, because just a few school level officers, a major general, suddenly lost his fighting ability under that attack.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Rosen.


    "It''s ok..." Robin recovered, looked at the palm that Rosen still held in his hand, and quickly drew back, a little flustered.

 Chapter 374

    "Anyway, take it down first, tiancongyun sword." The Yellow ape took a look and immediately pulled out a lightsaber from between his palms. But before he started to attack, he found that the enemy took the lead.


    "Well? How fast... "The Yellow ape was very surprised to see Rosen flashing and approaching. The speed was several times faster than when he fought with him last time.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, a lightsaber cleaved toward Rosen, but was also blocked by Rosen''s Jinsha sword, and Rosen was full of power to attack.


    Under one blow, the ape was forced back several steps.


    "The power is much stronger." The palm of the Yellow ape is a little numb. How can klocdal be so powerful in such a short time? No matter how you look at it, it feels ridiculous.


    Powerful power is not achieved overnight, but needs to be trained assiduously and accumulated through many battles. For klockdale, who is already a capable person, there is no shortcut to increase his strength at a very fast speed.


    But it''s just so weird. In such a short period of time, it''s unimaginable that our strength has increased to such a degree.


    "I didn''t expect that your navy''s reaction was very quick, but today even you can''t stop me." As soon as he participated in the battlefield, he would face the general, which was not expected by Rosen.


    If it''s a red dog, it will get what it wants, but it''s not meaningful to fight with the great general of the Yellow ape. The hatred for the red dog is much greater than that of the Yellow ape.


    "Try it, but I''m still curious. What are you doing here?" Although the Yellow ape was shocked, his face didn''t show clearly. Instead, he continued to cut down with his lightsaber. Every blow was full of power enough to crush the mountain.


    It should be easy for us to use a little bit of strength to hold down or suppress krocdal. But judging from the blow just now, if we don''t use more strength, we are afraid that we will suffer losses.


    It can''t even be reserved.


    In the gap, the laser blasted and the sand blasted, which instantly destroyed the nearby holes. The ordinary Navy did not dare to get close to them easily.


    "Can you fight with the great general of the Yellow ape head on?" Dasky was fighting with the pirates not far away. When he saw this scene, he was shocked that the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters was no match for a former seven armed naval fighter?


    "Thirty rounds of blooming." Robin looked at the constant influx of the Navy, although the general Navy elite dare not directly enter the combat circle, but the long-range attack is no problem.


    Hundreds of elite Marines sealed her off, along with the entire area nearby.


    "Take Nicole Robin first." A Naval General led a team to kill him.


    Robin hands crossed, petals flying, a Navy body, suddenly grow an arm.


    "Be careful. You are capable."


    Of course, these navies are elites. When they react, they will take the sword to cut off Robin''s arm, but Robin is now urging the explosion of the second ability.


    "Dark shock!" Dozens of arms, three of them with their palms facing out, are now flashing black fog, with a trace of lightning. It looks very terrible and full of destruction.


    "No, back up!"


    Boom boom! But it was too late. Three crossfire waves blasted out from three directions. It was earth shaking. The ground was smashed in an instant, and there were endless screams


    In a flash, hundreds of people, almost all of them were seriously injured, most of them could not get up again, and they looked very miserable.


    "Sure enough, although the ability is powerful, if it is scattered into multiple shock waves, the launching speed will be slower, and the power is not as powerful as a single one..." Robin is exploring this powerful ability, following Rosen''s words.


    "Damn the pirate, go to hell." On the ground, suddenly there is a seriously injured Navy, and the strength of the first World War, fierce from the ground to Robin, a knife to Robin.


    "Hiss!" However, in this process, it seems that it was cut on the air and did not hurt the body.


    "Impossible? Is it natural? " The Navy''s face changed dramatically. When did the dawn Pirate Group have another natural science department?


    "This is not the natural system. It should be called the combination of the virtual and the real of the demon form. Although the virtual form is similar to the natural system, it is not, because it has the real side. Try it..." Robin said with a smile.


    Then the whole person changed rapidly, his beauty disappeared, and his body began to rise, nearly five meters high. He had strong muscles, dark wings on his back, double horns on his head, and arms like dragon claws.


    Its shape alone is enough to bring a strong deterrent to all the people on the scene.


    "Ah, what a lovely devil form." Robin looked down at his palm. He could feel the surging power. With a wave of his hand, a piece of air was compressed at a high speed, and then ejected out to bounce the Navy.


    "Lovely?" The Navy that has just surrounded nearby seems to be dreaming one by one. No matter how you look at it, it''s a ferocious devil. How lovely is it?


    "Black fog." Robin opened the devil''s mouth, and the black fog continued to fill the air. Then he spewed out. Within a kilometer radius, he immediately shrouded in the black fog, and the Navy, who was close to him, rushed out of the black fog with a scream.


    "Damn, what is this ability? Even the metal has begun to corrode in the black fog. Is it poisonous?"


    "This is a monster!"


    "Boss, I''ll help you." Robin stepped out, very fast, the black fog automatically dispersed, and rushed to Rosen''s direction.


    "Peng!" The Yellow ape kicked the Jinsha sword in Rosen''s hand, and then several laser beams flew out of his fingertips at the same time.


    Rosen raised his hand and fired several black prison bullets to counteract the laser attack,.


    "I don''t really want to expose myself, but you are really annoying, yellow ape! Sand Rosen raised his hand. At this moment, the ground and nearby buildings all turned into yellow sand. At least hundreds of tornadoes and sandstorms took off. The scene was shocking. Half of the Navy headquarters became a desert in an instant.


    "What is this? Quicksand? Where did the Navy headquarters come from


    "Sandstorm?! Get out of the way. It''s a natural ability! " The Navy fled in panic.


    "What''s the matter? It should not be possible for those with sand ability to control so much sand. The ground of the Navy headquarters is made of new materials made of steel bars and stones. Even if the natural system has the ability to assimilate soil and stone locally, it can not have such a scale... Is it awakening? " It is not only the Warring States period, but also the whole battlefield that has noticed hundreds of chongtian tornadoes.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur


    "Here they are." The beautiful eyes of the empress ripple continuously.


    "Ah, Lala, it''s really hard to deal with." Green Pheasant sighed, but he just wanted to get out of the battle circle and find Rosen''s trouble, but he was stopped by the Warring States period.


    Now the first goal is still white beard. Let the recent yellow ape go. It''s more efficient. If you choose another general, you''ll look up to klocdal.


    Moreover, in that way, their threat to white beard will be greatly reduced, which can not be changed when they have a slight advantage at present, so the Green Pheasant must continue to attack as the main force against the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Awakening? However, it''s unrealistic for you to beat me with these things. No matter how loud the voice is, there''s no way to add hegemony to such a huge thing. For me, there''s no threat. You don''t even know this truth... Speed of light even kicks! " Yellow ape also a little startled, the ability to awaken?


    Golden long leg instant kick, every kick is accompanied by extremely terrible explosion ability and high temperature, although Rosen took it down, but the viscera also churned violently.


    It''s not easy to fight at the same level, especially if you want to win.


    Although the awakening of the natural system is not particularly obvious compared with other departments, it is very difficult.


    And sometimes some extremely terrible attack ability will be derived. It seems that the ability to defeat his defense at that moment is just that. While fighting, the Yellow ape ponders and studies the opponent''s ability.


    It should be a more profound performance in the withering ability training, but the large-scale desert combat is certainly kroddar''s home court, but what about it.


    The ability of the Yellow ape is not awakened, although it will be subject to many inconveniences.


    But he is a natural system after all. Any terrain combat has no great influence on him, so he doesn''t know why klocdal spent so much effort to turn the flat land into a desert.


    "Do you think I''m just building a small desert? Nothing else? " Rosen see yellow ape doubt, voice provocation way, anyway, he will immediately notice.

 Chapter 375

    Rosen appears in front of the Yellow ape. The speed of the Yellow ape is the same as the flash. In his desert awakening field, Rosen follows him. For Rosen, the speed of sand is faster than that of flat ground, because he is sand.


    Instantly appeared before and after the Yellow ape face, Rosen a blow out.


    "Armed Yellow ape overbearing coverage, but was a direct shock Rosen fly out of the corner of the mouth direct bleeding.


    "I should have thought of it. After all, you used a similar desert cage against me. It''s my carelessness." After a blow, the Yellow ape knows what kind of threat the desert seems to have.


    In this desert, as long as you step on the ground with your feet, unconsciously, the water in his body is passing away at a high speed. The composition of the human body, water accounts for most of it, and the passing of water means that his speed, strength, defense and so on are weakened to a certain extent.


    So just now Rosen''s fist, as soon as he took it, he suffered a shock.


    "Two blooms." At this time, Robin also came to Rosen''s side, and then a pair of devil''s hands grew directly from behind the ape.


    "Abyss impact!" The shock wave of the black fog blasted directly at the back of the brain of the Yellow ape, and the shock wave burst in an instant.


    "What?" Yellow ape is creepy. Are you kidding me? Klocdal has become so powerful. Now what kind of ability can grow arms directly from the back? He is not surprised. People with natural ability are not afraid of this, but they can release such a terrible shock wave, and he doesn''t know how to avoid it for a moment.


    Boom! The black fog shockwave blasted out, and the ground was suddenly blasted out of a big pit, filled with smoke and dust. The Navy nearby was terrified.


    "General!"


    The great yellow ape will not be killed like this. After all, this kind of shock wave is more powerful than a round of concentrated shelling, and it is corrosive and highly toxic.


    "When other people see the sandstorm, they should come one after another. Keep some energy." Said Rosen, looking at Robin.


    "All right." Robin nodded. In this demonic state, bullets and shells hit her, just like tickling. She couldn''t put it down.


    At the same time, the look in Rosen''s eyes is more gentle. He is willing to give such a good thing to himself.


    As a human being, Robin feels a little tired. It seems that her training is not enough. Although she also has some strength, at present, if she wants to fully drive this fruit, she still needs to deepen her training.


    "It''s really tricky. What''s the ability? Is the intelligence wrong..." the Yellow ape''s face is covered with highly skilled armed color. Just now, Robin''s attack made him helpless, unable to avoid, and had to resist.


    And although not with domineering, but can threaten his element body, corrosive even can penetrate to hit the elements.


    This kind of ability, in time, if it is more powerful, it will be terrible. Speed has no effect in front of her. It is a must hit attack. That is to say, she can kill whoever she wants.


    But in terms of ability, it may be more dangerous than klockdale''s sand ability.


    Now the Yellow ape has not thought about the two abilities, but has never seen this ability before.


    The combination of double fruit ability, if matched well, its power is very terrible.


    "It''s all right." Robin was very surprised. He hit the target solidly and didn''t get hurt. It''s too hard to deal with him.


    "Four flowers bloom." Robin crossed his hands, grew two arms from behind the Yellow ape, and then condensed three black fog shock waves, which is the limit Robin can reach at present.


    At the same time, Rosen grasped the void, the whole desert, countless sand crazy gathered together, condensed into a sand gun, domineering, collapse ability at the same time, throwing out, speed, fury, through the void.


    "The light blade is blooming!" As soon as the Yellow ape''s face changed, it was extremely difficult to deal with either the physical attack or the attack directly opposite Rosen.


    In an instant, countless light blades burst out from the body of the Yellow ape, and the figure quickly retreated.


    Boom! The blast wave exploded, and the long gun was quickly dodged by the Yellow ape, and then one shot directly exploded most of the Navy headquarters building.


    "Asshole! What''s the Yellow ape doing? Can''t you even take down the original Qiwu sea? " The marshal of the Warring States period looks ugly. Half of the building representing the authority of the Navy headquarters has been destroyed. Where is his face?


    Once upon a time, the battle strength of yellow apes against klockdale suffered because of the joint attack of many people. But now, can''t it be suppressed just facing one klockdale?


    The Warring States period didn''t want to take krocdal immediately, just to suppress him and let him not affect the overall situation. Can''t it be done?


    I don''t know that the Great General Huang Simi is suffering at the moment.


    "So it is. The farther the distance is, the less powerful it will be, and it will break away from your field of vision, or attack your growing arm, which will destroy your attack..." the Yellow ape general pulled away his distance and looked at Robin and Rosen with heavy eyes. He had a little judgment.


    However, even if you know, Nicole Robin''s ability is still a great threat. If you fight against him, you are bound to be in the field of vision. And just now, although his light blade defeated one arm, one of the black fog shock waves disappeared.


    But these arms appear and disappear, and the impact release speed is not slow. If they appear in places where the human body is hard to attack, and they are not natural, they can''t be prevented.


    Of course, this is for other navies, for yellow apes, one-to-one. When he encounters this ability, although he will feel difficult, it does not pose a great threat to him at this stage.


    He is able to defend himself, but he is also tired of such an attack. After all, he is almost sure to hit the target. If he always consumes his military power to defend himself, and if he is in the awakening field at the present stage, he has to face klockdale, who has all the strength, no matter how he looks at it, he has no chance of winning


    And if Nicole Robin interferes with him and attacks him again, it will be too troublesome. In this case, we should solve this troublesome person first.


    It''s not that Rosen is not strong enough that yellow ape gives up Rosen in an instant. It''s because Rosen is too strong and the threat is still above Robin that yellow ape plans to solve the jammer first, and then deal with Rosen specially.


    "Hum!" As soon as Rosen''s face sank and his domineering color burst out, the Yellow ape had a moment''s maladjustment. After a moment''s delay, Rosen stepped out and the quicksand on the ground moved, sending him to the attack route of the Yellow ape.


    "Collapse!" Rosen made a blow, and yellowape''s light blow together, destroying the sky and the earth like thunder.


    "Poof The Yellow ape had just attacked and was beaten back, and the blow was still very serious.


    "Domineering defense is invalid! You are really a monster. Not only me, but I''m afraid the whole navy headquarters will look down on you. If we don''t eliminate you here today, we will have endless troubles. " The Yellow ape''s face was as gloomy as water, and no longer as loose as it used to be.


    In Rosen and others, he saw a threat far beyond the previous one. If they are allowed to be strong again, even if a white beard is killed today, there will be a new four emperors tomorrow.


    "The battle of the Yellow ape is not good!" Kapp got up slowly and said to the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "How can it be?"?! Yellow ape he actually suffered a loss, in the confrontation, few people can let him suffer a loss The Warring States period is full of disbelief. Is krocdal so strong?

 Chapter 376

    "The shadow of the sword demon." A towering sword, like a storm, swept hundreds of meters, straight to the red dog general.


    "What?" Red dog is surprised. What''s the matter? According to the combat plan, all combat power should be involved and suppressed by the Navy headquarters.


    Don''t they want fire fighter ace? How can such a powerful attack disturb him? Now, in the face of white beard''s fierce attack, it''s hard for him to be distracted to deal with the redundant pirates.


    Otherwise, all the advantages just established will be abandoned. It''s not easy to take advantage of the opportunity to execute fire fist ace in advance and give the wandering white beard a very heavy blow.


    The blow went directly into white beard''s body and almost burned his whole internal organs. However, white beard still fought back alive and made him seriously injured.


    "Daddy Seeing that white beard was burned through by the powerful red dog because he had just been distracted by ACE''s execution, a pirate was immediately shocked and worried.


    "Leave me alone, move on." White beard has been slow for a long time. This magma kid is really strong. He is old and scheming. These are not white beard''s excuses.


    If the enemy is strong, it is strong. If he is not strong, how can he dare to fight against himself alone? That guy in the Warring States seldom does things that are uncertain and have no chance of winning.


    "But."


    "It''s an order. Ace is still in the Navy''s hands!" The white beard roared angrily, and the overlord color threatened the whole battlefield, making the enemy terrifying.


    "Yes." Marco and others are worried, but now they know what to do. Even Marco has vaguely guessed that this war may pay a heavy price.


    But they have no regrets because they are a family.


    Whoa! A sword''s Qi passed in front of the red dog, and a bloodstain appeared on the red dog. The red dog was furious. Damn it, it could have given white beard a more fatal blow. Who attacked and killed him.


    Hathaway instantly appeared in the red dog general''s side, a knife toward his head, this opportunity, she waited for a long time nearby.


    "Asshole." Red dog''s face was shocked. This knife was really dangerous. It was obviously that he had been ready for a long time. Maybe the enemy''s attack would weaken sharply after this knife, but now it really made him feel threatened.


    Red Dog armed color domineering cover, the whole person looks more domineering, fierce, full of destruction, then lava giant punch to this knife.


    Boom, wave after wave, both of them were retreated at the same time.


    "Where do you come from, the sword spirit is amazing." White beard covered his wound and looked at Hathaway.


    I''m also amazed by the two knives. Although it''s too early to threaten their level, their potential is really good.


    Looking at the red dog retreating, white beard, a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally won''t let go of this opportunity. The air is broken, and the whole person of red dog nearby is twisted and misplaced, such as broken mirror, bone creaking, whole body shooting blood line, and being blasted out for a long distance.


    "Damn it, it''s the dawn pirate group again. Did they really form an alliance with white beard?" The marshal of the Warring States period always paid attention to the battle between white beard and red dog.


    Now the most eye-catching battlefield is the white beard and the red dog. Many of the fighting forces revolve around the two. The two fight alone. The rest of the forces are involved in the battlefield.


    Secondly, there are two secondary battlefields near the execution platform, namely, the dawn Pirate Group and the attack team composed of straw hat Saab sheping and others.


    Then there was the group scuffle inside and outside the Bay, and the more prominent battles were the battle between the Green Pheasant general, the lieutenant general and other captains, the fight between the pacifists and the captains of the new world, as well as the fight against the soy sauce like qiwuhai and others


    The marshal of the Warring States period calculated that even if the red dog could not defeat the white beard, under many arrangements, psychological warfare and assassination.


    There was no problem in the confrontation, and the Warring States believed that when ace was executed, white beard would show a huge flaw.


    Because he knows about white beard, but now red dog is seriously injured, even white beard is the same, but in this way, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to continue to contain white beard.


    And this is because a cadre of the dawn Pirate Group is joking. When did this pirate group become so powerful?


    After this war, if we can''t win them, we must take them more seriously.


    "Not yet." Hathaway did not give up, but took advantage of the victory. She was a very bloodthirsty and belligerent queen. At the same time, she was also very vindictive. Otherwise, at the beginning, Landis would not be ruled by her alone.


    All those who offended her and had a grudge against her were buried, and Hathaway''s strength now is nearly two generals. Her strength is fully developed, and her swordsmanship is very close to that of the general.


    Even in some aspects, the subtle skill of domineering is better than some generals, but it is not a more intuitive strength, and the physical skill is slightly backward, which leads to the domineering can not break through the physical limit.


    Once one day, her physical skills will also advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe, she is expected to become a three level general. She has the potential to surpass Rosen at this stage.


    Her fierce attack, even the red dog of three major general level, can''t defeat it in a short time.


    "It''s you, just a pirate, who dare to attack me, your captain who runs away like a deserted dog." In terms of ridicule, red dogs are also professional.


    "He will come and take your life soon." Hathaway''s face was even more ugly. In a moment, she cut hundreds of knives on red dog''s arm, because they were blocked by red dog''s magma arm. In a moment, magma and sword gas splashed, and Hathaway''s pressure was increasing.


    It seems that this naval general is stronger than the one who has run out, and his spirit and will are full of destruction and danger.


    This is the pressure that red dog brings to her when two people fight alone.


    "Captain, it seems that the situation is very bad. Shall we move ahead of time? I''m afraid the old man with white beard still has some strength. If he saves people and runs away, we''ll be in vain." In the dark, the black fog is around a corner of the Navy headquarters building, and in the black fog, bashas said.


    They are always watching the change of white beard. After all, it''s their prey.


    "It''s a little bit bad indeed." Blackbeard also ponders, does hand needle white beard now? It seems that it''s a little early and the risk is a little high, but if you wait, the naval headquarters may not have enough combat power to fight against this monster.


    If he can''t fight, if he can''t give heavy damage, even Blackbeard doesn''t dare to be hard with white beard.


    Only when he had been on his boat did he know how terrible the old monster was. If he hadn''t been plotted, I''m afraid red dog would have suffered a great loss in his hands. Even in the desperate stage, he would not be surprised if red dog was killed.


    Earthquake capability is a devastating and terrible force.


    "White beard is old too. If we don''t do it, we won''t have a chance. I think that old man with white beard has been dying for a long time. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first." The evil king can''t help it.


    "Then prepare..." Blackbeard thought about it. Although it was dangerous, he had only one try. After all, the red dog didn''t seem to have no harvest just now. After all, the white beard was injured and was not light.


    "Wait, there''s a change."... "


    "Warring States period, I''ve made a move..." Kapp struggled for a long time. Finally, he stood up, squatted down, jumped up, and directly crossed most of the battlefield. Then, with a loud bang, he fell in front of white beard.


    "Gu la la la... Can''t you help it, old man?" White beard is very happy to see someone coming. After all, he has been an "old friend" for decades.


    "Today''s result, you have expected it. The battle of naval headquarters can''t be lost." Kapp lowered his head and clenched his fists. If he could, he really didn''t want to do it, because it was like raising a butcher''s knife to his grandson.


    However, with the development of the war, it is not his turn to stop. Although there are many decadent and dark places in the world government and Navy headquarters, this is the last line to maintain the order of the sea. If even this line breaks, then the whole sea will fall into the real dark purgatory.


    His inner justice did not allow this to happen.


    "Karp!" The marshal of the Warring States period was in a complicated mood.


    "Peng!" At the same time, the Yellow ape general was also beaten out of a distance, and then a flash of lightning fell on Rosen''s side, which was the arrival of enilu.


    Not far away, in the crowd, smog and a Navy Lieutenant were electrocuted to the ground, and Tina was organizing her navy elite to protect them.


    "I didn''t expect that the bastard who used thunder even knew how to be armed and aggressive." Smog was extremely unwilling. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat him, it would be no problem to entangle him. But he didn''t expect that he was only a cadre of the dawn pirate regiment.


    "Here you are." Rosen took a look at Aini Road, which was very insipid. However, Aini road seemed to be a little bit injured and embarrassed, but it was a slight injury. It was estimated that he had met some navy with good strength.


    "I see that Captain Hathaway is looking for trouble with the magma general. The situation may not be optimistic." Enilu said a message that Rosen was very concerned about.


    "Give up the attack, focus on defense, dig through the battlefield, I will continue to send out dust signals to attract our people to gather, if the Yellow ape attacks, focus on defense, and promote..." Rosen made a quick decision, can''t be entangled by the Yellow ape, otherwise I''m afraid Hathaway will be in danger.

 Chapter 377

    "Want to go? over my dead body! Everyone, follow me. " With a straight face, the great general of the Yellow ape shot the whole humanized light, and led the admiral of the flying squirrel and other Navy elite.


    Behind the Rosen hall, Eni road and Bonis open the road ahead, chisel open the Navy, electric snakes dance wildly, metal jungle ground comes out, and Robin is in the middle.


    Robin''s current strength, even the general to be, may not be able to form a threat to her. On the contrary, she can threaten the combat power of the general to be, but she can''t compete with the general to be.


    But even so, her combat power now leaps above Bonis and becomes the fourth largest combat power. It can be imagined that if the two demons cooperate well, how terrible the strength will be.


    And this fruit is very close to Robin''s own flower and fruit ability, otherwise Rosen would not give it to her, but use it by himself.


    The 211 formation is composed of four people, which is the most common battlefield coordination formation. There are two people in front, one in front and one in the back of the straight line, just like a sword. Even if a single lieutenant general is facing each other, he is almost attacked by several people and is seriously injured on the spot.


    The Yellow ape followed closely, and all the attacks were intercepted by Rosen. With the same level of combat power, it is possible to defend the opponent''s attack, but the cost is not small.


    Even if the Yellow ape is extremely close, the speed of light can''t even kick through Rosen''s defense. Especially if he dares to approach again, Rosen''s collapse ability will make the Yellow ape very scared once it is urged.


    Along the way, several Marines pounced on them. As a result, the Yellow ape saw them and directly evaporated.


    "Boss, sister Hathaway, she..." on Valentine''s day, I don''t know when they will gather with mr.5 and gather together to find the signal of tornado sandstorm. They have also defeated the strong enemy. Now they are responsible for the defense of the left and right sides.


    In fact, the two of them are not weak. As long as they don''t meet the lieutenant general alone, they can basically protect themselves on the battlefield.


    "I see." Rosen nodded.


    "What''s in front of you? Straw hat and Saab. " Rosen takes everyone to the battlefield where Hathaway and red dog are. Then he sees the acquaintances.


    And I''m afraid the situation is not very good, because he saw that the marshal of the Warring States period began to change, and his body began to shine. This is not a good situation. In principle, the Warring States period should not act rashly.


    Because the whole war situation still needs to be controlled by him, otherwise the Navy''s superiority in force and strength will not play its due value in the big scuffle.


    However, if we just stick to the scaffold, it should not be a big problem, but even if we stick to it and don''t move much, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    "If fire fist ace survives, the new world will be wonderful, and the world government will have a headache. Let him help attract the hatred value of the Navy headquarters, but I don''t know if you can really survive..." Rosen suddenly made a decision.


    After this war, neither the Navy headquarters nor the world government will despise themselves any more, or even pursue and kill them madly. It is possible to disperse their forces as much as possible, which is the best protection for themselves and others.


    "Luffy, get out of the way." When Saab saw the golden light on his body in the Warring States period and changed into the shape of a giant Buddha, he was shocked.


    "You have a big heart. Don''t look down on me." Rufus said helplessly, taking advantage of the moment that Saab was distracted, he suddenly kicked a foot, and his long leg was covered with transparent ripples.


    With one blow, Saab, who was covered with armed color, was kicked out. At the moment when his long legs hit, Saab''s chest was directly twisted. His domineering spirit was torn, his flesh and bones were rotated, and then he was seriously injured.


    "What a tricky ability." Saab''s face is dignified. The distortion ability carried by the enemy can not only distort his attack power, but also cause maximum damage to his body during the attack.


    "Blame the way you choose, pirates." The marshal of the Warring States period, Jin Guang Dasheng, whose Buddha form has been completely changed, stands in front of everyone like a golden mountain and is ready to go.


    However, Kapp and white beard, at this moment, broke out to shock the whole audience, and even fear of the battle.


    Kapp''s whole right arm covered with domineering, simple and direct, a blow on the white beard''s clump of clouds cut above, in a moment, domineering through the atmosphere, clouds, the sea, the earth, in an instant, the situation changed dramatically, just like the collapse of the earth.


    Boom! Their domineering spirit reached a very high level. They only collided on the ground. But at this moment, the black clouds rolled up by various forces in the sky were torn out of several abysses and hung upside down in the sky, which was ferocious and terrible.


    With this strike, a super strong earthquake with magnitude no less than 8 occurred in the whole navy headquarters. You know, it was only the aftereffect of the strike of two people, and the sea also set off a large-scale tsunami.


    "This is the power of white beard and Navy hero Kapp!" The whole battlefield seems to have a moment of silence, which is too terrible, it can be regarded as a real collapse.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!" In the Navy, the morale is greatly increased. With only a pair of fists, it can block the attack of the strongest man in the world who can destroy the world. It''s too powerful.


    It seems that he is much more powerful than the red dog.


    "If the Navy headquarters even send out such veteran generals, aren''t they afraid that this battle will turn into a big fight that can''t be directed? At that time, if we let the white bearded Pirate Group escape, there will be a good play to watch. " Even if the distance is far, the power of these two people is also awed.


    This is not inferior to the power of the monster kador. It''s really terrible, but it also represents some kind of control, which is slowly getting out of the hands of the Navy.


    "Two monsters of the same age." Even Hawkeye made such an evaluation. It seems that he is still a long way away from their level, and his swordsmanship can be stronger.


    "Daddy!"


    Everyone was shocked by this attack, even Rosen. These two men are much stronger than themselves. Of course, they are not enough to make Rosen feel untouchable. After all, he is a great general, but they are really powerful.


    This kind of strength is not only reflected in strength, but also in their own strong spirit and will. They are tenacious and hard to destroy, very firm spirit.


    Rosen wanted to compete with Sihuang and try to see the gap, but it''s not necessary now. This blow can be seen clearly.


    Two contemporaries, that strike is absolutely unreserved, it is a kind of understanding, it is also a kind of respect.


    "You''re not afraid to destroy the Navy headquarters?" White beard looked at Karp and laughed.


    "If it''s destroyed, it will be rebuilt. It''s not like it hasn''t been destroyed." Kapp didn''t want to talk much, and he was in a bad mood. Then he hit again. White beard''s vibration ability followed this punch. This punch is still very powerful.


    The collision of the two men''s attack is like the thunder that has been ready for a long time.


    "Has it come to such an uncontrollable point?" The Green Pheasant cut off part of his defense with an ice skate and hurt him. Then he looked at the more fierce battlefield and began to worry.


    The war was even more fierce than they thought. We should know that the Warring States and Kapp represented the last line of defense of the Navy headquarters.


    At the execution platform, the Warring States period didn''t leave the position. Instead, it hit the straw hat and others with one blow. The golden shock wave, such as the whole sky, collapsed, which was hard to avoid and covered a very wide area.


    "Boom!" At the same time, several thunder pillars and a giant tornado dust storm were blasted from the ground.


    With a loud noise, all attacks collided, the whole execution platform including the nearby ground was smashed, and the execution platform fell down.


    "Ace!" White beard, including his subordinates, was surprised. The attack of the Warring States period just broke out and enveloped the fire fist ace.


    At this moment, white beard, including many captains, was distracted.


    "White beard, die!" The red dog came out from the ground, and the whole person was in the state of magma. With a move of the dark dog, it penetrated through the void and distance, and accurately penetrated into the body of white beard, and destroyed again.


    "Daddy! Damn, red dog, that bastard, actually attacked Dad


    "Damn the Navy, kill them all."


    "Daddy!" Many pirate captains were distracted, extremely worried and angry. Many people were wounded or even killed by the Navy at this moment.


    Such a battle can''t be distracted for a moment, but human emotions can''t be controlled every minute.


    Kapp''s restraint and white beard''s distraction create the best opportunity for red dog.


    Not far away, Hathaway''s body was stained with magma, black and white, but she still resisted with domineering.


    She suddenly let out an unwilling roar, and the domineering color was released to the extreme, and all the magma was blown out. At the same time, her domineering spirit went further, and her overall combat power also reached the real general level, and she was a biathlon general! At this moment, the limit of her body was broken by her unwillingness and anger.


    Countless Navy pirates nearby all fell down with a roar, and even the ground under her feet was shaken out of cracks by the roar of this powerful color.


    "Red dog." Kapp frowned. Although it was war, he still didn''t like red dog. In his aboveboard battle, he attacked white beard secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kroddar!" The face of the Warring States period was also very ugly, because it was the dawn Pirate Group and others who just blocked his attack.


    "It''s up to you, sandstorm!" As soon as Rosen threw his hand, several quicksand waves suddenly protruded on the ground, sending Luffy Saab and others to the vicinity of the collapsed execution platform.


    "Mr. Warring States, don''t you wonder who beat me up to the battlefield? Blackbeard and his gang are eyeing me. Should they be more cautious?" Looking at the Warring States still want to move, Rosen kindly reminded.


    In the crowd, no one noticed that a clown was shaking behind a stone in ruins with his little brothers

 Chapter 378

    "Ace is saved!" In the crowd, suddenly there was an excited voice from the pirates, and the execution platform fell down. The attack of the Warring States period was stopped by Rosen and others, and they were afraid of the whole group of pirates in front of them.


    At the same time, he was scared by Rosen''s words that Blackbeard was peeping in the dark. For a moment, Saab, Luffy and others had rescued fire fist ace.


    But the situation was not good. They were surrounded by many navies and Rufus in an instant. Even the Green Pheasant froze the diamond in an instant, and then jotz rushed here.


    "Let''s go." Rosen noticed that it was not good. There was a yellow ape behind him and a Green Pheasant flying over the ice. In front of him, there was a marshal of the Warring States period. If he and others got into it, it would be very difficult for him to escape, even if he didn''t die.


    "Thank you very much." Saab thanks Rosen.


    "Good luck to you." Rosen didn''t think so. He did it with a hand, and it''s hard to say whether they can break out of this kind of encirclement.


    "Yellow ape, Green Pheasant, don''t worry about klockdale. Take fire fist, ACE and his gang, and then support red dog immediately." In the Warring States period, white beard was attacked successfully by red dog. Now is the best time to kill white beard.


    Even if the dawn pirates make a big fight and increase many casualties, at this time, there is no way, even if it is filled with the lives of ordinary soldiers, it is also a necessary sacrifice.


    "But..." Huang ape was very unwilling. He wanted to tell the marshal of the Warring States period that this pirate group must not be let go now. This pirate group may even replace the new fourth emperor. It''s too dangerous.


    If such a good opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to eradicate it in the future.


    But as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the Marshal''s Indifference: "at present, the white beard Pirate Group is the top priority, and black beard may be lurking in the dark. I don''t know their purpose yet. Solve the white beard Pirate Group first!"


    "I understand." Green pheasant and others nodded. Since ace''s identity has been exposed, it is easy to cause great turbulence if he is not eradicated.


    And they''re close at the moment.


    "Two generals, no, three!" Saab looked at the Yellow ape, the Green Pheasant, Rufus, and felt despair for the first time.


    All of them, including Lu Fei, Shen Ping and others, can at most fight against a general. If there is more ace, they can at most fight about one and a half. Now three generals are surging up, which is hard to resist.


    Because Saab has been seriously injured, aslufei is not in good condition.


    "White bearded Pirate Group all listen to orders, don''t let the Navy succeed, cover the retreat of ACE and others!" White beard gasped, but the voice was still loud, and spread all over the battlefield.


    "Yellow ape! We haven''t decided yet Marco pounced on the Yellow ape, and at the command of white beard, many pirates began to gather here, and so did the captains.


    Fortunately, otherwise straw hat, Saab and others will have to explain it here.


    A fierce battle broke out.


    The Warring States period was not in a hurry. Just now, he almost made the battlefield out of control. Fortunately, he came back in time. But it also means that white beard has come to the end.


    "Ho ho..." white beard gasped, watching ace and others fight and retreat. Although the situation is not optimistic, their white beard Pirate Group is not vegetarian. Even if they have three major general level combat power, it is impossible to win Marco and others in a short time.


    Saab, Marco, sheping, ACE, straw hat and others are not weak. It''s more than enough to pull one out and be a qiwuhai. They want to escape and have a chance.


    "Damn you, white beard." Red dog is also panting. His body is covered with bruises. Magma can''t cover his face. His body overflows with blood. As a navy, he has made great contributions in this war.


    He kept a close eye on white beard. With a big blow of fire, he bombed white beard in a wide range. White beard was hard to stand.


    The two holes in the chest, if replaced by ordinary people, would have been completely dead. But at this stage, white beard has the strength to stand, even if it is unstable, even if it is about to fall down and die, but with amazing willpower, he has overcome the load brought by the limit of his body.


    I can''t fall down yet. I have to hold on for a while. If we fall down now, without anyone to control Kapp, red dog, ACE and Marco, it will be very difficult for them to escape from this island.


    "All retreat!" White beard cuts the Congyun into the ground. Because of the overload, his whole body has begun to turn red. He looks like a terrible monster in the heat.


    Ho! White beard hit the sky with one punch, and all the giant lava fists were broken by one punch, falling from various places, and then looked in the direction of the Navy headquarters.


    "Back." Kapp''s face is dignified, white beard''s posture is to use his shaking fruit ability wantonly. All the time, white beard''s shaking fruit ability is too strong, and he has been restrained in using it. After all, it''s hard to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    But if all the staff begin to retreat, his shock fruit ability will be able to fight against the Navy, which will be very terrible.


    After hearing Kapp''s words, red dog didn''t feel conceited either. They quickly backed back, followed by white beard, and hit the most densely populated area near the Navy headquarters building. The shock wave burst out in the air. Thousands of navies were all blown away and suffered heavy damage. The Navy headquarters building was about to collapse, and the ground was torn with ferocious cracks


    "You damned monster." Red dog''s face was ugly, and his white beard was like this. Twice, red dog thought he would die. As a result, he not only survived, but also seemed to destroy the whole navy headquarters.


    It''s not a monster. What is it?!


    "Peng!" Red dog''s voice just fell, a long white leg kicked, domineering strong, red dog reaction, raised his hand to block, but still was kicked hundreds of meters away.


    "One by one, I''m going to melt you sinners one by one!" Red dog also angry, toward Hathaway rushed to kill.


    "You are going to die today." Boom! There was an amazing flash of lightning in the sky. The attack of red dog had to stop abruptly. Then he looked around, his face was very ugly, even humiliating.


    Because, as a general of the Navy headquarters, and his strength belongs to the top group of people, he was surrounded by people.


    Rosen, Robin, Bonis, enilu, Valentine''s day, Mr. 5.


    "Valentine''s day, Mr. 5, Bonis, you stop the Navy nearby, the rest of you, do your best to kill the red dog in the shortest time!" Right now, there''s no better chance.


    Rosen, Hathaway and the two generals are slightly weaker than the red dog alone, but the gap is not very big. It will be more terrible if they work together. In addition, enilu and the new Robin will play a more important role.


    And red dog is seriously injured, Rosen is sure, kill red dog, even don''t let him escape.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you. You''re just a group of dirty pirates. Don''t be arrogant, meteor volcano." Red dog broke out a fierce attack, and he eradicated countless pirates. His life in the navy was a legendary one. It would be ironic if he was killed by a group of pirates who were not even four emperors.


    Boom... There is a meteor shower in the sky. Every shot is enough to sink a warship. Now there are hundreds of shots with amazing power.


    "Black prison bullet."


    "Evil prison chop."


    "Wan Lei!"


    "Devil''s shock!"


    Fierce fighting broke out.


    Kapp didn''t worry too much when he saw red dog being surrounded by pirates. He didn''t even worry about the whole battlefield, because the strength red dog had shown before was really powerful enough to convince anyone.


    In the interval after white beard''s attack, Kapp suddenly launched a fierce attack, one punch after another, and his fist was extremely powerful. Even if he didn''t hit the man, the style of his fist was enough to smash the boulder in the air.


    His domineering attainments high terrible, domineering shot through the air, instant smash everything.

 Chapter 379

    On the battlefield, even if the whole army of the white bearded Pirate Group began to retreat, the battle was still fierce. The Navy headquarters could not let the white bearded Pirate Group escape in this way. No matter how much they paid for their lives, they would not let go.


    A corpse fell on the road of retreat and pursuit, and the fighting situation changed from chaos to pursuit, but it became more bloody and cruel.


    "At the mouth of the Bay, try your best to destroy the enemy fleet, and never let them run away." Seeing this, the marshal of the Warring States period immediately gave operational instructions, changing the battle of annihilating the enemy outside the bay into the battle of destroying the mobility of ships.


    In this battle, we have to decide the outcome now, and now the winning side is leaning towards the Navy headquarters.


    Although ace and white beard haven''t been killed yet, with white beard''s injury, even if he is called a monster, he won''t last long.


    As long as their navy headquarters drags the white bearded Pirate Group, as time goes on, the victory must belong to their navy headquarters.


    "Almost, Kapp, you have to stop me well. At last, I''m satisfied to fight with you. Don''t be too harsh to my sons in the future. Gula la..." white beard suddenly smiles and says half jokingly. At the end of the day, he is really in a good mood, although he is going to die.


    But ace was saved.


    Kapp had a heavy heart.


    White beard was obviously going to stay and break.


    Click! With white beard''s full force, the scope of atmospheric fragmentation was unprecedented, the whole navy headquarters trembled violently, and then a huge abyss was torn open.


    White beard has started to destroy the whole island many times.


    "Is this the ability to shake fruit again?"


    "Damn it, damn it, help me." Some ground collapses have buried many navies. Up to now, the terrible and powerful fruits of the earthquake have made many naval generals feel desperate.


    "Hold on, hold on." The whole battlefield is swaying, more than 100000 people all stand unsteadily, with the collapse of the earth plate drift and fear, feel powerless.


    "What an exaggeration of destructive power!"


    The abyss runs through the whole navy headquarters, intercepting most of the pursuers from the Navy headquarters.


    "Navy, don''t you want my head?" With the roar of white beard, the whole battlefield quieted down, and so many troops were sent to pursue his sons. If these forces were not attracted to him.


    It''s almost impossible for the whole white bearded Pirate Group to escape. At least those famous captains and ace will be targeted, which is more difficult to leave than ordinary pirates.


    So, white beard will leave a person behind to pad.


    After hearing white beard''s words, many navies responded. Who is the most important target now? Is it fire boxing ace? No, it''s not.


    It''s white beard, and it''s a seriously injured white beard.


    No matter how fire boxing ace is, he''s just a kid who hasn''t grown up, while white beard is the fourth emperor in the new world. There''s a big gap between the two.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "Ace, Marco... Survive. Your time has just begun." White beard looked at the broken Navy headquarters in front of him, and reflected that the navy was rapidly gathering, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Daddy!" Ace was tearful. The past scenes made him sad at the moment, but he was also mentally twisted and happy. This is the meaning he has been pursuing in his life.


    He can now tell anyone that he has lived, and that he has no regrets. He has brothers and family


    "Don''t cry. This is the captain''s last order. I have no regrets in my life. I feel very happy to be with you through these long years." White beard didn''t look back at his sons. He was afraid that he would not give up.


    "Daddy A pirate and a pirate captain could not help but burst into tears. All of them were protected and cared for by white beard. Most of them were orphans.


    War orphans or tragic orphans left after massacres, or freaks no one dares to accept.


    But in their father''s place, they feel family affection and joy. Although they are not related by blood, they are closer than those who are really related by blood.


    Dad gave them too many things, strength, family, family, everything, until now, at the end of this life, they are still protected by Dad.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry... I''m the damned one after we go to the end." Scuyad, the spider of the big vortex, cried bitterly. His heart was blocked. There was an emotion that could not be released. He could not see anything except to atone for his death.


    "Don''t feel sorry, you are all my children, children, always make mistakes, live well, don''t do stupid things, if you think there is no goal, then take everyone to live better, we all depend on you..." white beard''s words disintegrate the death seeking heart of big vortex spider scuyard.


    "Ace, are you happy to recognize me as your father?" White beard''s voice was transmitted to ace''s ears through domineering.


    "Daddy Ace fell to his knees in tears.


    "I''m very glad that you are a very competent father. Thank you for taking care of me all the time..." ace was very sad. This was the last farewell.


    "Marco, let''s go." White beard was smiling.


    "Go Although Marco didn''t give up, and even many captains died with the Navy headquarters, as Marco knows, Dad entrusted all of them to him and let him take them with him.


    So he can''t stay, he has to take everyone out of the Navy headquarters, and then, survive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good chance, let''s get rid of white beard at one stroke!" All of a sudden, an arrogant voice rang out, and the Blackbeard Pirate Group started. They had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Blackbeard and others appeared, except for San Juan, who was a giant monster, other people all shot, and launched a fierce attack on white beard in an instant.


    Kapp was hesitant when he saw this. At the same time, he was deeply surprised. How could the black beard Pirate Group suddenly appear here? And the people around him are


    Asshole!


    Did the bastard let all those villains out? Is propulsion City broken? What the hell is going on? Continue to attack white beard, or turn to black beard first?


    "Karp, come back first." The marshal of the Warring States period spoke directly.


    "Dicky!" There was a flash of anger in white beard''s eyes.


    "Daddy, no, white beard, today is your time to die. Everyone give it to me. Kill white beard." Black beard grinned ferociously. Now white beard should have little combat power.


    Thief ha ha! I''ll take it without hesitation.


    But as soon as Bai Huzi counterattacked, he scared Blackbeard. Even if he punched out, Blackbeard eliminated the ability of shaking fruit, but that fist was still enough to crack the island.


    Not to mention the exquisite knife skills.


    "You are still so conceited. Since you have broken the iron rule that can''t be broken on my ship, today I will clear you completely..." white beard felt a little uneasy about Blackbeard''s ambition and decades of latent, not because of his strength.


    It''s because he''s hiding too deep and his strength is not low now. If he can''t be eradicated now, it will pose a huge threat to Marco and others in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! At the end of the battle, black beard and white beard broke out. Bucky, the clown, was at the other end of the crack, holding a telephone bug in his hand, silently watching the sudden change, almost stunned.


    After a "live broadcast", Bucky, the clown, by virtue of his overbearing luck, is also at ease in the battlefield, and now he plans to follow suit. Otherwise, his life will not be enough for the Navy headquarters.


    "Wait, what''s that? Isn''t it, red dog, red dog general, going to be killed? " When everyone''s eyes fell on the battle between white beard and black beard.


    Buffoon Bucky suddenly saw that in the distance, the Navy General red dog had just been beaten away, and his arm seemed to be cut off directly. What''s the matter? What happened in this short moment?


    White beard was attacked secretly, seriously injured and dying. He continued to fight with Karp, shattering the Navy headquarters. After leaving the mat, the black beard Pirate Group suddenly came out and Karp retreated. Now, the red dog general, who has just retired from the battlefield, is in danger of his life?


    This war is too terrible, too dangerous! I really want to leave.

 Chapter 380

    In a battlefield, the thunder and lightning are everywhere, the shock wave is continuous, the sand is flying, the sword is flying, the magma is rolling


    Not to mention the elite of the Navy, even the lieutenant general dare not enter the site of all kinds of natural disasters, just like the end of disaster.


    At the moment, countless navies are rushing to white beard, but this place is ignored.


    "Damn the pirate." The red dog is hardly human.


    Is red dog strong? Absolutely strong, but seriously injured, and seriously injured by white beard, can it fight against the high-end combat power of the whole dawn Pirate Group?


    All of us at the Navy headquarters think we can.


    The white bearded pirate group thinks it can, the qiwuhai thinks it can, even the Blackbeard thinks it can, and the red dog thinks that he can protect himself from anyone.


    But red dog was wrong. After a short time, krocdal and the woman with the sword became so powerful. It was terrible.


    If it is a red dog in its heyday, it can stabilize any one of them, but now, just facing one, he feels a lot of pressure, and his life is in danger.


    One more, he is always on the verge of life and death, but now in addition, there are two cadres who, though not so strong, can still interfere, intercept and attack him. He is in an unprecedented crisis.


    "Quick launch, small Lei Ying." Enilu feels very comfortable. Red dog is too close to Rosen and Hathaway to fight back. At least it can''t fight back effectively against him and Robin.


    On the contrary, the two of them can make the strongest attack without fear.


    Many thunder balls with a diameter of more than tens of meters fell like meteorites. Red dog fought hard. After Hathaway and Rosen fought together, the bones of their hands cracked. The whole person was swept away and the thunder ball fell down again.


    He didn''t evade and was overbearing. Several magma columns burst out of the ground to meet the small Lei Ying. But after all, he was in a hurry. After smashing many thunder balls, he was hit by one shot.


    At the same time, red dog''s back grew an arm, red dog is not surprised, but the next moment is slightly changed face, because he saw a mass of black fog is rapidly blooming.


    DANGER.


    Full of corrosion and shock wave, although I don''t know how strong the strength is, but now every little more injury is reducing his survival rate.


    Boom! Robin released the shock wave to the extreme, completely drowning the red dog, the smoke was rolling, and the black fog was dispersing.


    Rosen and Hathaway did not relax at all. They directly covered their arms with armed colors and rushed in. In the smoke, there were all kinds of blasting sounds again.


    "Are you going to die here?" Being bombarded by four people in succession, even red dogs can''t bear it.


    Together, these four men are almost equivalent to more than two generals in the Navy headquarters. Even though there is still a gap between them in other aspects such as experience and actual combat, the destructive power is true.


    "We must fight and make a quick decision. After this blow, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I''ll give him the strongest blow!" Hathaway''s face was cold, and she whispered to Rosen.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. Don''t put yourself in to kill a red dog." Rosen certainly wants to kill red dog, but he doesn''t want to have casualties.


    "You said that we need enough reputation, and it''s time to show the people in the world government that we''re landish fighting back." Hathaway was firm in her choice.


    Boom! A terrible overbearing color, extreme release, blood fog shrouded her, extremely red.


    If it wasn''t for the low consumption attribute of Tianyang Dao, such as Hathaway''s fighting method of going all out with every blow, I''m afraid that the enemy would only need to delay her violent period to be able to target her well.


    But because of this top weapon, greatly increased her endurance combat ability, and is the full power endurance state, so she strongly let Rosen feel a huge sense of pressure at the moment.


    Hathaway said, and did not give Rosen the opportunity to refute, rushed out.


    "Scarlet moon!" When Hathaway stepped on the ground, the ground was smashed by the powerful explosive force. The ground was undulating like a huge wave. The whole person looked like a crescent energy arc, full of an extreme force.


    "Armed Red dog is in the process of being beaten back by many people. He feels the sword power of almost dying together and his face changes greatly.


    At the same moment, his armed color was domineering. His armed color was domineering. He was one of the top men in the Navy headquarters. Even the ten most advanced warships, which focused on bombing him at the same time, could resist without injury.


    But at this moment, red dog felt the blood in his body as if it had been ignited by something. The hot and strong discomfort made him stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, Hathaway''s attack has fallen on him, scarlet and armed color body collision, extreme energy shock wave from the crossfire crazy continue to release.


    Hathaway''s knife is certainly sharp, but at this moment, it is still unable to break the red dog''s defense.


    "Ghost dog!" Although the red dog defense was not broken, but the body was hit by the shock wave of energy, washed extremely hard, and even the viscera have begun to damage.


    Red Dog endured severe pain, right arm into magma, magma condensation, hardening, domineering armed, played enough to break white beard defense powerful attack.


    But as soon as his arm hit out, he immediately realized the unprecedented danger.


    Rosen, who has long been ready, appears on the side of red dog like a ghost. Jinsha sword originally wanted to cut red dog''s head, but red dog''s pupil suddenly fluctuates to let Rosen know that red dog has noticed.


    As a last resort, you can only choose the nearest target.


    Hiss! Red dog hit minggou''s arm, almost shoulder length and broken, red dog issued a low scream.


    He retreated quickly. Although his ghost dog was powerful, all his attacks were focused on the fist and cut off his shoulder. His defense was not enough.


    No one can still have 100% of the strength to defend himself when he attacks with all his strength, otherwise it can not be called a full attack.


    Peng! Although the power of Hathaway''s blade tip has not been further enhanced, Rosen''s attack distracts red dog, which is not enough to completely defend against Hathaway''s attack. As soon as his body defense is weak, at the moment when red dog retreats suddenly, the blade will pierce into a few points. If it doesn''t retreat fast, the whole body may be penetrated.


    "Still disappearing!" Red dog broke his right arm and was shocked. Although it was painful, it was not enough to make him lose his mind.


    When he saw that the wound was still vicious, he was shocked. He quickly gathered high-temperature magma in his left hand to burn the wound. He was domineering and had the ability to remove all the remains. But in this way, it was equivalent to completely burning the flesh and blood nearby.


    But he has to, or he''ll get worse.


    "Don''t give him time to breathe." Hathaway wanted to pursue, but her pace was soft. After all, it was her strongest attack, and she didn''t slow down so quickly.


    But without her reminding, Rosen had already followed him out. Red dog was in a state of transient vertigo. He greatly underestimated the threat that dawn pirates could bring to him at this moment.


    Whoosh! Rosen appeared in an instant. The red dog wanted to lift his strength, but the speed was too slow.


    "Goodbye, red dog!" At this moment, Rosen has admiration and hatred for red dog. This navy general, at this moment, has the will to continue to fight. He is a tenacious enemy.


    But his people can''t die in vain, and the debt that he was almost hunted to death can''t be ignored. In addition, Rosen needs a record that can make the world pay attention to, so that his reputation can spread all over the world, so as to announce the strength of the dawn Pirate Group.


    He pointed out that the throne of the four emperors, especially white beard, is now seriously endangered and doomed to be unable to survive. Then after the war, the throne of the four emperors will be empty, the world will be in chaos, and the strong will be able to ascend.


    As for Blackbeard, does he think that he has overcame himself and wants to achieve the ability of shaking fruit?


    As for this battle, Rosen felt that it was just the beginning. From the beginning, he realized that the naval headquarters had too much combat power, and even Rufus Rosen saw it.


    And fire boxing is still alive.


    "Damn the pirate!" The pupil of red dog is a little lax. Rosen''s palm is directly pressed on him, pushing his whole body into the ground. He can''t move. His vitality is disappearing rapidly.


    In the Warring States period, he was surprised. He realized that the strong and obvious breath of red dog was weakening rapidly. It was impossible! And the fierce fighting there seems to have subsided. He was very relieved, so he paid more attention to white beard, but now it has changed.


    "Asshole!" When the Warring States period broke out, he leaped across the battlefield and saw the red dog that was pressed on the ground by Rosen. It was unimaginable that even if he joined hands, ordinary people could not fight the red dog like this.


    But now it''s true.


    Over the past decades, red dog has gone through numerous wars, big and small. Although the war is fierce, it is not that such wars have not broken out for so many years. However, red dog has survived and made great contributions. Now, a generation of naval legend is about to fall.


    If this happens, even if white beard is killed, their naval headquarters will no longer be the winner in this war.


    "I knew I shouldn''t give up chasing you when I was in the water capital. The world government and Navy headquarters underestimated you..." red dog was extremely unwilling, but it couldn''t change anything.

 Chapter 381

    "Stop it!" The marshal of the Warring States period completely lost his manners. Red dog is one of the candidates for the marshal of the Navy headquarters. It is extremely powerful. Although the means are extreme, it often accompanies many innocent casualties.


    But it is this kind of red dog that has deterrent power to many pirates. If red dog dies, it is bound to cause great turbulence!


    But at the moment, the whole body of red dog is disintegrating and collapsing. In the field of vision of the marshal of the Warring States period, red dog flies away like smoke and dust. When the Warring States period arrives, red dog has completely disappeared from the world.


    The end of a legend.


    "Klocdal, are you crazy?" The marshal of the Warring States period, fo guangdasheng, yelled angrily and almost ran away.


    "He killed my men." Rosen is very insipid, as if to say a matter of course.


    Hearing the unprecedented roar and anger of the marshal of the Warring States period, everyone''s eyes gathered. At the same time, someone began to tremble from the heart. It''s over! It''s a big deal.


    "Great general, dead!" Bucky, the clown, felt that his heart had stopped, and the phone bug in his hand broadcast the whole process with the direction of his eyes. Such consequences are unpredictable and doomed to be a huge event.


    Shambaldi islands.


    A reporter''s pen was shaking. He felt the suffocating darkness enveloping him. He couldn''t get away from it. Xu Jiucai said in a trembling voice: "general red dog, dead?"


    "The legendary Navy, who had hunted down the members of the fourth emperor many times, collided with the fourth emperor many times and eradicated countless villains, died like this!! It''s impossible The screams were filled with fear and disbelief.


    "Why? Liming, liming Pirate Group, killed a general


    "Winter is coming!"


    "Number... Outside ~ legendary navy general, saakashi, code name red dog, death!"


    "Impossible, the pride of Beihai, the star of Beihai can''t die like this!"


    The whole shampooland archipelago is extremely shocking, and such a huge news is still presented live, so it is doomed that the news cannot be blocked.


    In the next instant, the news spread all over the sea.


    "This is a madman. No matter what, he can''t kill his crew." There is a pirate looking at the scene in front of him in the shampooland islands. His fear is deeply imprinted in his mind. Because he knows lip language, even if there are only images, he can understand what Rosen said.


    "Wait, you see, white beard seems to be unable to hold on, that is the black beard Pirate Group, who has just become a pirate in Qiwu sea. It was he who caught fire circle ace that led to the outbreak of the war..." a reporter''s voice suddenly became a little loud, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It turns out that after a fierce battle between white beard and black beard for a moment, they are exhausted, and now they are still bombarding white beard''s body madly by the black beard Pirate Group.


    "Daddy


    "Damn it


    "Blackbeard pirates, fight with them, I won''t go!" Faced with such a tragic situation, the members of the white beard Pirate Group, who were going to retreat, immediately found it difficult to control their emotions.


    Even if Marco wants to go back now, even if he dies together, it''s better to leave like this. But Dad entrusts everyone to him. Ace, he has to take ace to go back with us alive.


    Now, it''s not the weak who are entangled with them, yellow ape, Green Pheasant, Rufus, general. Although the crack can prevent and delay the pursuit of large forces, many navies can completely avoid this distance.


    There was no order to stop the war. Under the deployment of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape watched the heads of ACE and others, but at the moment they were also frightened by the sudden change.


    Red Dog general, dead in battle?!


    And white beard will die soon?


    How could that be?! Saakashi, how could you die! Huang ape and Qing pheasant, who are the same generals, can''t believe it. You know, the credit of saakashi is much higher than that of the same generals, and their strength is also very strong.


    No one said he could win when facing red dog alone.


    "Who did it?"


    The black beard Pirate Group poured all the ammunition on white beard, even some of the blades were cut. Black beard was like a madman. At that moment, the attack on the dying white beard was enough to tear an island several times.


    "No, no way!" However, after so many attacks, white beard didn''t fall down and moved. This terrible vitality really surprised black beard.


    You know, white beard''s body has already reached the limit. How can he survive so many fierce attacks!


    Years, intrigue, red dog repeatedly injured, hard shock Kapp, coupled with the whole black beard Pirate Group crazy mending knife, even if he is a stone statue of the sea floor has long been beaten to powder, but white beard is still alive.


    Does he still have fighting power? Blackbeard thought of this and his fear surged up.


    Just now, he was almost killed by the dying white beard. If white beard didn''t die after waiting for someone to attack him with all his strength, then they would probably die next.


    The evil king and others are also uneasy. Even when they are old enough, this monster still has such terrible vitality and fighting power.


    But white beard itself has already exceeded the limit.


    Shambaldi islands.


    "Is white beard going to die?" Someone trembled and said, is this terrible monster going to die at last?


    The ability of shaking fruit is really terrible. In other people''s eyes, shaking fruit is almost the strongest natural disaster, but only Kapp and others understand that white beard is the most terrible.


    "He seems to have moved just now." Some people are not sure, countless people, are looking forward to white beard this terrible monster, really can be knocked down.


    Otherwise, when the red dog died and the four emperors survived, there would be no hope for the world except fear.


    "No, is white beard going to die?" The clown Bucky still falls to the ground from the phone bug in his hand. It''s hard to imagine that this monster will also die?


    The phone bug quietly looks at the last scene of a generation of legendary pirates.


    "White beard." The eyes of the Warring States period were once again attracted by the white beard. It was really a wave that was not even, and a wave began again.


    "Not you." White beard looked at black beard, gasped and said such a word.


    That''s what scares the whole crew of black beard. Sure enough, white beard is still alive! This old monster! Do you still have attack power?


    In fact, white beard couldn''t move any more. Even if he wanted to eradicate black beard, he couldn''t do it. He looked at Tiki silently and continued: "the man Roger is waiting for, at least it won''t be Tiki you..."


    White beard recalled and told.


    Then white beard looked at the old friend of the Warring States period. His voice was very weak, but he still said something that changed the Marshal''s face.


    White beard warned the Warring States period that the truth will be discovered, that the day when the world government is afraid will come, and that the great battle of overthrowing the world will start one day.


    The face of the Warring States period was ugly with a little fear. The dying white beard said these words, which made him feel a strong sense of uneasiness, just like a prophecy or curse that he could not escape.


    Then, white beard''s last words completely changed the Marshal''s face. White beard took a slight breath, which was also the last breath in his life, and then spread it out with a strong voice: "one, piece, is real!"


    "You son of a bitch!" The marshal of the Warring States period knew what white beard was going to do at the beginning, and he knew better than anyone that once this sentence was passed on, the whole world of pirates would break out like boiling magma.


    The whole battlefield was suddenly silent, as if the needle could be heard, even the reporters in the Sheung Po Tei islands were no exception!


    One, piece, is it real?! Such words came from the mouth of a sea emperor and the man fighting with the pirate king!


    Weight, heavier than mountain, more than gold! The storm will rise!


    This sentence is enough to make everyone feel numb and cold, especially journalists and civilians.


    The pirates, on the other hand, are just the opposite.


    The great wheel of the times has begun to turn, and it can no longer stop.

 Chapter 382

    Boiling, the whole world crazy boiling, red dog died, white beard died, a Navy legend, a pirate legend, today''s war, can be said to be the most fierce war since the era of big pirates.


    There are countless other elite and many experts on both sides who have died in today''s war. At present, there is no sign that this war will come to an end.


    "Next, it''s our performance time, thief ha ha ha!" Once white beard died, black beard''s courage came back.


    After the marshal changed his face, he turned to see that Rosen and others were no longer here.


    And the marshal of the Warring States period had to return to reason again, and issued a new order: "take down the white beard Pirate Group, dawn Pirate Group!"


    Coax! Silent for a long time in the battlefield, a moment broke out with the murderous cry.


    "Revenge for the red dog general!"


    "Destroy the Navy, avenge my father!"


    The irresistible war has gone rampant,


    "Red dog, white beard is dead?" It''s unbelievable for qiwuhai people on the scene that a Navy General died in such a big battle.


    If you die in the hands of white beard, you will find it hard to accept, but it is understandable.


    But he died in the hands of the original seven armed sea and the Pirate Group of klockdale, which makes the world have to re-examine the strength of this pirate group.


    No matter what means they use, the result is the result, there will be no change.


    "General saakashi! Don''t let any pirates go, kill them all A lieutenant general roared with grief, directing the navy to hunt down the pirates.


    "Asshole, you''re all back. Do you want daddy to die in vain?" Marco tried to stop his men, but the navy was so tight that even if they wanted to leave, it was not so easy.


    Although they are powerful, but no white beard, the overall strength of the navy is stronger than them.


    Although they don''t have the red dog, the Yellow ape and the green pheasant are in full swing now.


    The marshal of the Warring States period took out the telephone worm and called the whole army: "inform the whole army that the two most important targets at present are sand crocodile, klocdal and fire fist, ACE, take them down to me!"


    Many generals, generals and even generals received the new order in a flash.


    "Can''t you stop?" Among the pirates, the dragon is shrouded in his cloak. Looking at the fierce battlefield, he frowns. To tell the truth, when the two sides fight, the dragon is not worried, but is good for him.


    But if you are afraid, the war will eventually radiate to the surrounding kingdoms and islands, and Saab is now extremely difficult to get away.


    "Find me the figure of dawn Pirate Group immediately, yellow ape, Kapp, Huoshaoshan general, flying squirrel lieutenant general. You are responsible for arresting or killing them, Green Pheasant, Rufus, and all the rest of the generals. Try your best to kill the pirate king''s blood, fire fist ace!" The Warring States distribution is good, looking for the location of Rosen and others.


    Soon found, dawn Pirate Group unexpectedly found Blackbeard Pirate Group, is confrontation.


    What''s going on? In the Warring States period, he frowned. Now he doesn''t care about Blackbeard because he didn''t know his purpose. After all, Blackbeard hasn''t finished his goal of seizing the fruits of earthquake. Otherwise, he will be paid more attention to.


    However, how could the Warring States predict that it was not Rosen after all? And in the case of white beard, if the black beard pirate group did not invade the propulsion city and liberate those villains, but was still in the position of qiwuhai, I''m afraid it would be a huge credit.


    Many of the navies under command are on the move.


    "Come on, let''s get started..." Blackbeard, with black cloth and white beard, was about to walk past, but was stopped by Rosen.


    "Blackbeard, what a coincidence, we meet again." Rosen looked at the black beard, said with a faint smile, shaking the fruit, what do you want? I''m kidding. Now they are enemies. They won''t let him do what he wants.


    "Our deal is done. Do you want to fight us here? That''s going to be a mess for the Navy. " Blackbeard frowned, but he was a little worried.


    If the ability on the dead is not transferred as soon as possible, once the dead time is too long, the fruit will reappear in other parts of the world, so it is not easy to find the ability to shake the fruit.


    After all, who doesn''t want this fruit? The competition is fierce.


    The damned klocdal, who killed the red dog general and didn''t run immediately, came to find himself. What was the reason.


    "Do you want the shock fruit of white beard? It''s a pity that if you don''t attack me secretly, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future, but now, I''m afraid it''s impossible. " Rosen said, straight shot, a blow out.


    "Damn it, you bastard, don''t interfere with my good deeds, or I''ll tear you in two." Blackbeard was very angry. Seeing the fruit of the earthquake in front of him, how could he let it go.


    And that''s the most important purpose of their trip.


    "What? Want to capture the shaking fruit ability of white beard? " When a nearby lieutenant general heard Rosen''s words, his face changed. If it was true, wouldn''t it be too terrible, and the threat of shaking fruit ability would continue?


    The lieutenant general quickly told the news to the marshal of the Warring States period. When the marshal heard the words, he couldn''t stand any longer. He immediately called Marshal Kong of the three armed forces. He decided that even if the war situation continued to expand today, he would have to keep all the three main pirate groups.


    "Ask Marshal Kong to intervene in the battlefield, target, Blackbeard Pirate Group!"


    "Yes. Three minutes to the battlefield! "


    Marshal Kong, who is on standby in a certain sea area, is ordering troops. Among them are Ramirez, the commander-in-chief of CP0 and himself, who is chasing Rosen and others in the shambaldi islands.


    The three of them, directly across the sea, rushed as fast as they could, followed by a fleet of only 10 warships, but these 10 warships were the fastest.


    "Intercept their fleet." The Dragon got the spy''s secret report. If he really let the fleet come, I''m afraid Luffy or Saab will have less chance to escape. It seems that he can''t look at it like this any more. If necessary, he still has to do it.


    "Asshole, the fleet of the revolutionary army is behind us, but we didn''t find it. We will fight back immediately." On the fleet, a general from the general army of the world government said indifferently.


    "Yes."... "


    "You get out of the way. Let''s talk about something. It''s OK to transfer more talents to you in the future. How about that?" After carrying Rosen''s fist, Blackbeard began to show weakness. As long as he can achieve the goal of this trip, he can accept no matter how he compromises.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" Rosen is biting his cigar and is more and more excited. The future four emperors may not be Blackbeard.


    "What are you going to do to get out of the way?" Blackbeard asked with a straight face. Damn it, if you don''t get out of the way, you can only do it by force. But if you do it by force, you''re not sure. You can''t take them in a short time.


    Especially after they killed the Navy General red dog, Blackbeard''s fear of Rosen and others was deeper.


    "It''s impossible to make way." Although Rosen is also interested in the transaction content of Blackbeard that can transfer the fruit ability for himself.


    But once Blackbeard gets the ability to shake fruit, his strength will go up to a higher level. At that time, he will not be his opponent.


    In addition, there is no such good opportunity as before to coerce Blackbeard. In the end, Blackbeard just wants to help him transfer other fruit abilities to himself and others, which is totally unrealistic.


    Whoosh! At this time, Kapp and the Yellow ape have arrived. With their strength, it won''t take long to go anywhere on the battlefield.


    "Asshole! Do it. Stop them for me. " Blackbeard is going crazy and is about to succeed. It''s really hateful to add so many variables now, krocdal!


    "Kill The evil king and others suddenly broke out, killing Rosen and Kapp and others, Kapp and huangape and others at the same time killing Rosen and Blackbeard pirates. In a moment, the pressure doubled.

 Chapter 383

    Apart from her own people, the rest are enemies. Hathaway has already slowed down and stopped the great general of the Yellow ape with one sword, but it seems that she is still slightly inferior to the great general of the Yellow ape, although in terms of strength, they are almost the same.


    However, the Yellow ape has already reached the level of general for many years, and its subtle control and depth of strength are a little stronger than that of Hathaway. In addition, she has just broken out in Shanghai, and she was suddenly split back.


    "Captain, I''ll help you." Enilu releases thunder and lightning, which is about to hurt people, but it is stopped by Hathaway.


    "Help the captain! Stop him. I''m enough alone. " This is not to be brave, but to be confident. Hathaway''s words made the Yellow ape very uncomfortable.


    As a captain, krocdal can be dangerous to him. Now even a cadre dares to despise him so much?


    "Let me have a look." The Yellow ape moves and approaches. The lightsaber sweeps through the air with its powerful force. Like an arc of light, it hits the Yang Dao with a clang sound. At the moment of contact, the light burst out, and the light wave of the explosion drowns them.


    The Yellow ape was angry, regardless of his exposure to the light explosion. Of course, it didn''t hurt him, but this move ignored the coverage attack of the enemy and ourselves, and part of the navy was involved.


    "Armed, gas defense!" Hathaway''s domineering spirit is released crazily. Half a meter away from her body, she forms a defensive cover like an energy barrier. This is the domineering form she gets by strengthening her domineering spirit.


    Bully out of the body, condensed in a certain distance, multi-layer superposition, even if the outer wall armed color bully is broken, but the next layer still has defensive bully in, so that layers of weakening down, even if it is a very strong attack, when she is in front of her, it will become very weak.


    Sure enough, when the light explosion drowned her and destroyed her multi-layer defense, Hathaway took her sword, and a scarlet sword burst out, cutting the explosion in front of her in half.


    "This?" Yellow ape is very surprised, this woman is so strong? In the time of Landis, even dealing with their own attacks are very difficult, and now they can actually cut their own attacks.


    Are young people so terrible now?


    "What a strong sword spirit!" In the eagle''s eye somewhere on the battlefield, looking back, he noticed that there was an amazing swordsman on the battlefield long before, and he was a simple swordsman. But before, the distance was too far, and he didn''t capture the specific location.


    But now it''s not far away, suddenly I realized: "it''s her."


    "Klocdal, do you know what you''ve done?" Kapp punches to Rosen, but is stopped by ainilu. After blocking Kapp''s two punches, ainilu flies out.


    And Rosen stops Blackbeard. Blackbeard''s men scuffle with the admiral and Bonis. Robin is responsible for covering Rosen.


    When the thunder of Eni road was smashed by Kapp''s iron fist, Robin went up. Kapp was a little stunned. He heard about Nicole Robin and knew the attitude of Green Pheasant, but she didn''t die? Dare to block your attack like this.


    Pen! Want to return to think, but Kapp''s fist has been hit, solid hit on Robin, in a moment, Robin demonized, but even so, or was shocked out of a distance.


    "Navy hero, Kapp!" Robin''s face is dignified. Even if his strength has improved so much, he can''t take his fist directly. It''s too strong.


    Robin almost forgot that now such a record for her, has been shocking, not long ago, she saw the general did not even have the courage to fight.


    But now, she is able to meet the legend of the Navy without hesitation, which is even something she never thought of in her life.


    It''s not just strength, but also her mentality.


    "Strange, your ability..." Kapp was surprised. He always thought there were too many secrets about Nicole Robin.


    In intelligence, this is not a combatant, but he didn''t fall down immediately after receiving his own fist. Even if he didn''t give his full strength with that fist, it was easy to knock down the general general.


    "Get out of the way, asshole." As Blackbeard roared, his palms smoldered, and the dark water came out, Rosen could sense that an irresistible force of gravity was pulling him.


    If you remember correctly, once you are caught by him, your fruit ability will not be able to play, which will greatly limit your strength.


    "Armed." Rosen overbearing cover, this suction is a little weak a lot, but still can not completely eliminate, he is still moving to Blackbeard in the past.


    It''s really a tricky ability. It''s just like it''s aimed at people with abilities. After experiencing it personally, I know that this ability is really terrible.


    Because in this world, there are too many strong people who grow up relying on their ability, and only a few of them can reach the peak of their strength by relying on their own strength.


    "Black prison bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and made a full line attack.


    "Secret way!" The other hand of Blackbeard patted out, the black fog gushed out and covered most of the sky. The black prison shot into the black fog and disappeared.


    "Liberation Behind Blackbeard, a spiral black fog erupted, and then Rosen''s attack was released from the black fog and hit Rosen.


    "Sand field." Rosen stepped on it with one foot and burst out with all his strength. Within a radius of 10 kilometers, it turned into a desert in an instant. The ability awakening was directly used. In the face of the same level and such a difficult ability, there was no need to keep it.


    "Fall!" The sand loaned to beat itself suddenly lost its impact when it was about to hit Rosen. It was absorbed and assimilated by the desert on the ground.


    "Try this again!" Blackbeard''s face was very gloomy. He had just absorbed not only attacks, but also countless weapons, corpses and stones on the ground.


    At that moment, it was compressed and liberated at a high speed. With a bang, countless dense weapons, corpses and stones were shot out of the black fog. The speed was very fast, no less than artillery, and the power was also so.


    "Sandstorm." Rosen''s face remained unchanged. It was not difficult for him to stop Blackbeard. A tornado dust storm rolled in his palm, and then he threw it out. The whole desert rolled up at the moment of landing.


    A terrible dust tornado with a diameter of more than 1000 meters submerged Blackbeard.


    "Captain, I''ll help you." In this sandstorm, a tall and strong figure suddenly jumped out and rushed to Rosen, while in the sandstorm, Blackbeard also took the opportunity to leave the battlefield.


    Blackbeard''s goal has never been to kill Rosen, but to get the ability to shake fruit.


    "Bashas?" Rosen takes a look at it. Lei Ying moves to avoid Bashar''s wave fist attack. Then he squats down, armed with aggressive fists, blows directly at Bashar, smashes his bones and flies him out.


    Death can''t die, but after being shot out for a certain distance, it takes time to attack yourself again, and Rosen doesn''t look at him any more.


    Bashas is very strong, but with Rosen''s extreme capture and movement, he can only withstand attacks. However, he has a strong constitution. If he wants to really kill him, one hit is not enough. After all, they all know how to be armed and aggressive.


    Of course, Rosen is not trying to kill him.


    Lei Ying.


    In front of Blackbeard''s eyes, Rosen''s figure appeared again, and his whole body suddenly ran away: "haunted bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Blackbeard was very angry. He was about to fight with all his strength. But at the moment when he was about to fight, the whole person jumped up. Rosen looked at him. He was a little puzzled. Was he stupid? He couldn''t fly, or was an air combat expert flying in the air. Besides being a target, what else could he become.


    "Black prison fierce bullet, return to one, collapse!" Rosen opens his hand, and more than a hundred black prison bullets emerge around him. Then, under precise control, they gather into a huge sand particle, or sand ball.


    It''s about the size of a football. The black ball is spinning at high speed in Rosen''s hands, rolling the nearby dust. The speed is too fast, and the friction arc is constantly releasing and sweeping on the surface of the ball.


    "Let me be your opponent. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? Let me see how much you''ve grown over the years. " At this time, the evil king gave up his opponent and was hit by a lieutenant general and Bonis. He was injured a lot, but he still turned to fight for time for Blackbeard at this moment.


    After all, if the plan fails, it will be more troublesome later.


    He came like a giant beast, full of domineering, hot air gushing out of him, and immediately approached Rosen, grabbing his hands fiercely and pressing them on Rosen''s shoulders.


    "So close to me? Is life too long? " Rosen''s cold voice sounded.


    "The kid who used to stay on my boat for a while has become so arrogant now? Ha ha ha... Please let me tear you in two The evil king laughed wildly.

 Chapter 384

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Rosen''s face was flat. No matter who he knew or who he didn''t know, he killed all the people who stopped him.


    Moreover, the evil king was too careless. He knew that he had no attack in his hand, but he dared to get close to himself.


    Originally, we were going to deal with Blackbeard, but the enemy is already in front of us. We''ll make do with it, although it''s a bit wasteful.


    "Go." Rosen pushed forward, the black ball stopped for a moment, and then burst into thunderous speed, directly hit the evil king''s chest.


    Boom! The evil king came and went quickly. The whole person was almost smashed to pieces by this blow. However, all his aggressive defense and physical defense collapsed in an instant, and dozens of ferocious scars were torn out on his chest.


    He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood one after another. He couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. His whole defense couldn''t stop the kid?


    The evil king doesn''t look down on Rosen. After all, this pirate group can kill even the general. He attacks with all his strength and defends with all his strength. No matter how he thinks about it, he won''t be knocked down with one move.


    But I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t carry it. The evil king was a little confused. NIMA, are they right to push out into the city? At the beginning, the younger generation was so strong?


    The evil king didn''t know that what he just ran into was Rosen''s attack on Blackbeard. It was a very strong attack. He was just not lucky.


    In the face-to-face battle, Rosen can''t launch such an attack at any time in the tangled battle so quickly, and can''t repel an old time villain who can tangle with a general so quickly.


    "Klockdale, you are really strong. I''ll meet you." Yuzhixiliu slashes at him with a knife, but he sweeps away Valentine''s day and mr.5 just around him.


    "Boss, I''m sorry." Mr. 5 two people are very ashamed, with their strength, want to fight against this level of strong, too early.


    "Forget it... If it can be absorbed by you, there''s no way." Rosen watched as Blackbeard got into the black cloth, and Xiliu was killed by the rain. Rosen gathered a golden sword and met Xiliu with one sword.


    The double swords strike each other, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Hiliu did not retreat, and so did Rosen.


    Sure enough, the overall strength of cadres is still weaker than that of Blackbeard. Of course, if Hathaway can not be dragged down by the Yellow ape, it is hard to say.


    "Get out of my way." Kapp punches Robin out of the air. Seeing this, Rosen immediately gives up the sword fight with hiliu and soars up to take Robin next.


    Since then, Karp has no one to stop him. It''s a long story, but it''s only a matter of a minute or two since the explosion of the three parties.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s too early for you to retreat from the top leaders of the Shanghai army." Even if the dawn Pirate Group is strong, it is too dangerous to face the attack of both sides at the same time.


    Although it is a three-way melee, it is precisely because of this that it is full of variables.


    Because it''s very easy to face joint attacks from both sides, of course, the same is true for any other side, so we should have a very high grip on the combat effectiveness and situation.


    Scuffle is no better than a clear-cut lineup, a three-way scuffle. If the two sides fight fiercely, the other side will look for opportunities on the edge, and then may take the lead to destroy the weak side first.


    Hathaway and ainilu are OK. Although Robin is powerful, he still lacks experience in actual combat with experts. Even Bonis is not effective in such a battle. If he drags on, the situation may not be good.


    There could even be death.


    "Robin, get them out, Hathaway. We''re in the back." Rosen''s voice came out.


    "Retreat? Do you regard me as transparent? " Kapp doesn''t like Rosen, but that''s from his standpoint, but not hatred.


    Even in the heart, there is a faint sense of gratitude, he blocked the attack of the Warring States marshal, let Luffy Saab successfully saved ace, this is true.


    But he should never kill the red dog general. It''s too black.


    "The iron bone of baquan!" Kapp rushed to Rosen''s eyes like lightning. His fist was like a dragon. His whole body was releasing his fierce and powerful power, and his right arm was covered with almost dark red power.


    The air around him suddenly solidified before the blow came out. His fist speed was too fast.


    Rosen is like facing an irresistible flame meteor, cold sweat comes out from Rosen''s forehead, not because Rosen is afraid, but simply because Kapp''s sense of oppression is too strong!


    This is definitely not a general level master! It''s more dangerous than red dogs.


    "All iron is armed!" Rosen only had time to quickly set up his arms, domineering iron instant full open, block!


    Peng! Like a missile into the ground, blow up a circle of earth waves, Rosen figure was shaken back out, foot on the ground drag for hundreds of meters, just to unload the impact.


    Just want to fight back, the pupil suddenly shrinks, because Kapp has come to him, and he is in his attack range, too fast.


    This is the strength of the hero Kapp, a monster that will not be like white beard and will not fall because of age!


    "Arm, harden!" In the face of such a rapid attack, Rosen suddenly a little less than defense, can only continue to defend.


    Peng! Rosen was shot out.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin and others are shocked. The hero Kapp is too strong. Is this the naval legend that can fight white beard head-on?


    "Very strong." Rosen landed, stepped on the ground and stabilized himself. Kapp attacked again. But Rosen calculated from the speed just now that his attack would have to accelerate to keep up.


    "Sandstorm." A huge tornado swept out of Rosen''s eyes, sweeping every inch of territory within 180 degrees.


    "Well, are you really flocking to pirates? Even if you find one, what about piece? " Kapp punches from the air and blows out like a shockwave, smashing the whole tornado.


    For such an excellent strong man to join the pirate circle, he can''t understand at once. Freedom, he can understand, but with klocdal''s strength, even if he is not a pirate, he can still be very free.


    His grandsons, Luffy and ACE, would rather choose pirates than Navy. In the end, they may disappear as they do today.


    Kapp once thought that this is their own choice of road, is their own will, he can also bear, but when the real death crisis shrouded in Luffy and ace.


    He found it hard to bear.


    Why not live as a navy, even though, he knows, it may not be realistic.


    But he hopes that they can survive, even if they have no achievements. Klockdar is also very powerful and has also chosen to become a pirate. Is qiwuhai still not enough to stabilize them?


    "Point to the gun. Blow!" Rosen blows with all his strength, and blows against Karp. In an instant, the situation changes dramatically, and the shock wave sweeps the ground and the sky, like a huge typhoon eye.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, I admire you for sticking to the side of justice, but since you have asked, then I ask you, is part of the reason for so many pirates caused by the inaction of the world government? I think you should know some secrets of the world government, but even so, do you still believe in justice?" Rosen questions Kapp.

 Chapter 385

    "The world government is different from the naval headquarters. You don''t understand. We are the last order on the sea." Kapp shakes his head, but the attack on hand is not weak. He once again suppresses Rosen and makes it difficult for Rosen to fight back.


    "I know that, but no matter how your navy headquarters sticks to the so-called justice, it still can''t escape the interference of the world government. You know the truth of the world, but you are still willing to stand on the side of the Navy. Naturally, you have your reason. But there is no final order or eternal country in this world. Sooner or later, the old order will be smashed, What should you do? Still guard the decadent Rosen has respect for Karp.


    "You only see through a corner of the world, but you think you know the whole world. Even though there is a lot of rubbish in Tianlong people, it''s not all. It''s not all because of the achievements of our predecessors that the aristocrats of the world can occupy the world''s throne. Only in this situation can we have the opportunity to carry out our own justice."


    "The overall situation is cold-blooded. If even a corner of the world can not be well maintained, the collapse is only a matter of time." From Kapp''s words, Rosen learned the other side of the world government, or confirmed it.


    As a matter of fact, the world government is not only the super trump card of Navy headquarters, but also has the power to shake the world. However, why does Kapp tell himself this?


    He is his enemy.


    "Since you started from alabastan, I have investigated everything about you. I don''t know what you want to do, but I hope that no matter what you do, you can understand the nature of things before you act."


    "Are you persuading me to be good?" Rosen was a little bored. Unexpectedly, Kapp would preach to him like this.


    "No, I''m just advising you not to turn to evil."


    "Then you let me go?"


    "That''s no good. I''m also a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. Besides, you shouldn''t kill red dog. Even I don''t like that guy, but he''s a general of the Navy headquarters, a volcano on the sea. Now that you move this volcano, the crime rate in the world will increase dramatically. That''s what you do now." Said Kapp, continuing to punch.


    Rosen took the first few punches and the last one. He couldn''t catch them very well, and a mouthful of blood came up from his mouth.


    "Has there never been a dead general in the Navy headquarters?" Rosen sneered. Are you kidding? Do they have to bear the consequences of killing the enemy? That''s bullshit.


    I sold you the kitchen knife. You killed people with the kitchen knife. Blame me? This indirect change is hard to say right or wrong, but Rosen firmly believes that he just did what he should do.


    Kapp was stunned for a moment. It''s not true. There are some dead and mutinous generals in the Navy headquarters, and many of them.


    "If your order needs to be suppressed by a high-pressure volcano, it can only show one problem. The inaction of your naval headquarters, if it is really well managed, does not need to rely on iron and blood means to suppress all crimes." Rosen fought and retreated.


    Kapp was a little silent. He didn''t expect that this pirate in front of him had such a thorough understanding of the order of the Navy headquarters and the world government. Maybe he could not say that he had a thorough understanding, but that he had his own unique understanding.


    And this understanding, even Kapp suddenly did not know how to respond.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, you are a little bit unkind. How can I say that I have done something to save ace. If red dog does not die, do you think red dog''s character will spare the blood of the pirate king? As for the situation just now, if he frees his hand, the result will probably be different... "


    Rosen saw that Kapp didn''t speak, but continued to take the initiative to speak. Kapp was not an inhuman person, and even loved ace and Luffy.


    Otherwise, when red dog killed ace, he would not have nearly run away.


    "Shut up, son of a bitch!" Kapp''s serious face suddenly changed and began to scold. His attack was weakened because he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If, in case, ACE is really killed by red dog, then what should he do?


    Huh? Rosen felt that Kapp''s attack was actually weak. He was a little happy that he would not be bombed by Kapp''s abnormal iron fist again, which made it difficult for him to fight back.


    At this time, a roaring sound full of rampage like madness came up: "kroddar, I''m going to kill you!"


    It''s Blackbeard.


    From such a violent and crazy voice, Rosen knew that Blackbeard''s action of seizing the shock fruit failed, which was good.


    But it''s not so good right now.


    Boom! Blackbeard came with great power, and the black fog was released. The nearby area seemed to lose all the light in an instant, and was shrouded in the darkness of the ground.


    Black fog wrapped around Blackbeard''s body, wrapped, let him become extremely powerful, and then a blow.


    Rosen''s face changed slightly. He just received a punch from Karp. His blood was churning and his strength was hard to lift.


    Even if Kapu doesn''t have a strong intention to kill, his strength is too strong! Although they can make a little counterbalance, but it is not easy.


    Now it''s really dangerous to kill another Blackbeard.


    "Earth movement, sand stab through the sky!" Rosen stepped back and clapped his hand on the ground. Whoosh! In an instant, the sharp thorns of yellow sand burst out like a mountain peak, more than 100 meters high, and directly flew out the top of Blackbeard.


    But Kapp''s fist also hit Rosen''s head solidly, and he flew thousands of miles away. Rosen''s head was dizzy.


    "Fortunately, the bet is right. Kapp didn''t kill in an instant. Just now, if he could prevent Kapp''s attack, Blackbeard would definitely kill. It''s safer to prevent Blackbeard and bear Kapp''s attack, but it''s really painful." Rosen rolled awkwardly on the ground several times before he grasped the ground and stabilized himself.


    Just now two people''s attack, he can only choose to bear one side, defend one side.


    "No, it''s easy." Kapp saw Rosen stand up, and then a huge sandstorm rolled up, and the sand waves almost filled the entire Navy headquarters.


    "What''s going on? Sandstorm? "


    And Rosen''s figure began to disappear in the dust storm.


    "Don''t try to escape!" Blackbeard roared, but the natural disaster and huge sandstorm in front of him were not enough to kill him and Karp, but they were obstacles that needed time to clean up.


    "We''ll cooperate next time." Rosen left a word, ready to escape.


    "Well. I''ll take your life next time. " Hathaway looked at the Yellow ape, left a word, also disappeared, yellow ape did not give up, continued to catch up, but was forced back by a sword.


    "No one can leave! With your ability, solidify the whole island, how long can it last. " Marshal looks at CP0 commander in chief.


    They have arrived at the battlefield.


    "Five to ten minutes, depending on their attack frequency and intensity, if several powerful pirates attack jointly, it will not take more than two minutes. In addition, during the period of maintaining the freezing ability, I can''t do it."


    "Then let''s make a quick decision! The goal is to get Blackbeard first. " Marshal Kong stares at the whole battlefield indifferently. Even if he doesn''t want to make a quick decision, he can''t do it. They are now investing so much combat power away from the Navy headquarters.


    In the new world, the protective forces of all countries in the world are empty. This time, I''m afraid there will be some great changes in more than a dozen countries. Even if they have more than 170 franchise countries, the loss is still very big.


    "Good." The commander in chief of CP0 said, wearing a mask and the Department''s exclusive uniform, he opened his hands. Suddenly, it was dark.


    "Freezing!" As he fell, the air in the sea area around the Navy headquarters seemed to stop flowing, and the whole navy headquarters was shrouded in a huge air bubble.


    Pengpeng! All the shells fired by the fleet in the sea area outside the Navy headquarters on the island hit the transparent cover and exploded.


    And many of the retreating pirates also hit the air barrier, as if they hit the entity, instantly black and blue.


    "What is this?"?! Are we trapped? " The pirate was stunned for a while, groping for the air hood in front of him, and then looking up, the whole navy headquarters was enveloped.


    "At last." The marshal of the Warring States period said to himself that he did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but the escalation of the war was beyond his control.


    "What the hell is going on?" Very flat with Luffy Saab and others are also fighting on the edge. Marco insists on the retreat of the white bearded Pirate Group. Although the loss is heavy, the Navy headquarters is not much better.


    "Dragon claw boxing!" Saab hit with all his strength, but failed to break it.


    "Rubber rocket launcher!"


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom! The bubble cap was shaken violently, but still failed to break through.


    Not far from the sea.


    The pirate ship of Sihuang red hair Pirate Group suddenly appeared.


    Red haired shanks looked at the naval headquarters not far away. His face was solemn: "I''m afraid that the situation will escalate as soon as possible. The world government even sent him out. Aren''t you afraid that all the bases in the new world will be uprooted?"

 Chapter 386

    "Is that Blackbeard? I haven''t heard that name before. " Ramirez and marshal Kong stroll in the whole battlefield, invincible. Just walking, they are like two prehistoric beasts.


    Often, before the pirates get close, they are shot off in the air.


    How strong Ramirez is, from the shambaldi islands can shake the whole dawn Pirate Group in a short time, you can know one or two, and how strong is the empty Marshal?!


    Almost no one knows, at least in recent times, and even many young pirates only know that he is a marshal who often represents the world government, but there is no way to judge his strength.


    Only white beard, or even the older generation, knew that marshal Kong was powerful. It can be said that marshal Kong brought out all these things.


    Rosen can only judge the specific combat power from a few words. Although it is indirect, Rosen thinks that marshal Kong is also the combat power of the fourth emperor.


    It sounds exaggerated, but it''s not totally groundless.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who singled out the whole four emperor Pirate Group. He could be equal to Roger, white beard and others by only one person. He was the red count.


    The air marshal once had a fight with the red count, but he was as strong as the red count. After exhausted all his strength, the air marshal was finally arrested by Kapp and sent to the propulsion city.


    Secondly, if the Navy headquarters is about to go out in the face of a four emperor, then the power of the world government is too weak. Is it only equivalent to the total combat power of one or two four emperors?


    How to control the world? Their enemies are the four great emperors of the sea. Besides, there are countless big pirates and the great threat of the revolutionary army.


    Therefore, it is normal for the world government to have the combat power of the general level, and it is also reasonable to have the world''s top powers, that is, the combat power of the four emperors.


    When Rosen saw the two figures walking in the group of pirates, he felt the unprecedented crisis, and the whole island was blocked by bubbles.


    How much combat power has the world government deployed? Is this coming out? Even the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces has done it in person. Maybe this power is enough to kill everyone here.


    We have to leave as soon as possible.


    "Are you Blackbeard?" Ramirez didn''t see Rosen and others, or he would not give up easily. He looked at Blackbeard, showing his ferocity.


    "Yes, who are you?" Blackbeard originally wanted to pursue Rosen and others, but he didn''t expect to kill such a big fool on the way. His strong physique was a little too strong, and it made him feel very dangerous.


    The key is that there seems to be no such number one person in the Navy, at least on the surface. Otherwise, such a strong person is unlikely to be anonymous.


    "I''m the one who wants your life." Ramirez grinned and was about to explode.


    "It seems that your plan has failed. In that case, let''s go our separate ways. It''s no problem." He stood behind Blackbeard and said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Blackbeard heard the words, the whole person was not good. He didn''t have the ability to shake the fruit, and he didn''t have the overwhelming power far above these villains. These villains didn''t yield so easily.


    It was said before that they would join hands to kill white beard. Before that, they were allies.


    But now white beard has been killed, and Blackbeard''s ability to seize the shock fruit has not been realized. It seems that following Blackbeard is not enough to qualify for the whole new world.


    After all, Kaido, bigumam, the emperors of the sea are not easy to provoke.


    "Oh, is there going to be internal strife? This is good. " Ramirez suddenly stopped attacking and watched with interest.


    "It''s just that we can''t get it for the time being. The ability of shaking fruit will still appear. As long as we take it over again, we can''t do it. We can also find some substitutes. Don''t forget, for those with some abilities, it''s enough to find themselves. It''s more convenient... There will always be some abilities that you are interested in." Blackbeard said with a smile, although he didn''t give up the good fighting power, he couldn''t help it if they really wanted to leave.


    I can only keep it for a try.


    "It doesn''t matter where I go. Someone can kill me." Yuzhixiliu said faintly that he didn''t care much about who to follow. Since it was brought out by Blackbeard, he should follow for the time being. When the situation is not right, he can make a decision.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. We have been separated from the outside world for a long time. It''s not too late to talk about this after we get out of the Navy headquarters together. Otherwise, I think you may die here..." Xuanyue hunter, who has the ability to grow the fruit of the phantom beast, looks at Marshal Kong coming from a distance, and his whole body is sweating.


    "No!" When Blackbeard saw this, he was even more speechless. Marshal Kong of the three armed forces, marshal of the Navy decades ago, are you kidding me? What''s the matter with this old man who doesn''t care for his old age?


    This war is certainly a huge one, but it can''t subvert the rule of the world government. How can such old monsters come out.


    Mad! It''s not good.


    "What are you doing? We don''t have much time. I didn''t expect that this old bone of mine would not be at ease. You pirates are so arrogant that they might forget who is the master of the world. " Marshal Kong snorted coldly.


    "Run." Blackbeard could not forget what he had suffered under the leadership of the marshal.


    Ten years ago, white beard once made a very fierce fight. In front of him, the marshal personally led his troops into the new world to encircle and suppress. As a result, he swept away countless big pirates at that time, including the current four emperor level pirate regiment.


    The whole white bearded Pirate Group was also hunted down for a long time.


    If he gets the shock fruit, Blackbeard may dare to try new abilities, but now he has no if. He has no choice but to run.


    "Want to run?" Air marshal and Ramirez shot at the same time, the fierce battle broke out.


    Boom! Listening to the loud noise, Rosen realized that it might be really big this time, and Kapp and the Yellow ape caught up again.


    Rosen and others are about to leave the battlefield and are heading for the military town of the Navy headquarters, but the Kapp yellow ape is coming. With the speed and strength of these two people, it''s still very difficult to deal with them.


    But I didn''t regret it. Originally, it was an adventure, or even a success. I just never thought that there would be so many powerful fighting forces. Even if it wasn''t all aimed at myself, it wasn''t easy.


    But as long as it''s not all about him, Rosen is sure to leave here safely.


    "Robin, you take us first, Hathaway. Please accompany me." Rosen alone, facing the Yellow ape and Kapp, is likely to be defeated or killed.


    But if Hathaway was able to hold off the ape, Rosen would be able to resist Kapp''s attack for a while.


    KAP is better than Rosen, even better. However, the combat power of the general level is the world-class combat power. The strength is slightly weaker, but it does not mean that there is no resistance at all.


    There may not even be a strong force in the whole world that makes the general''s combat power irresistible.


    "Good." Robin didn''t twist, which they didn''t expect.


    However, in case the situation goes beyond expectation, the two most powerful men will be left behind to let the whole Pirate Group retreat calmly. After that, it will be much easier for the two most powerful men to leave the battlefield.


    "I always feel that something is wrong. From just now on, the morale of the Navy seems to be even higher." Luo with the injured urji, ran from the crowd from afar, using the ability, bent on escape, few people can stop him.


    In fact, Luo and urki had seen Rosen and others for a long time, but they were dealing with a tough enemy at that time, and they were late

 Chapter 387

    "Go ahead and reflect on it." Yellow ape once again to Shanghai Seville, Rosen can only beat Kapp, this to Rosen, the pressure is very big.


    "You don''t think we can run away?" Rosen looks at Karp blandly. Karp is strong, but it''s not so difficult to escape in this kind of scuffle. It''s just that once Karp pursues fiercely, he really has to pay a great price.


    If he could, Rosen would like Kapp to release water, but it''s unrealistic to place the point on the enemy, and Rosen didn''t really expect it.


    "The captain of the dawn Pirate Group is really naive. Maybe you still don''t know the current state. Let me tell you that the world government''s current military strength is enough to fully counter your so-called two sea emperors. It''s not so easy to leave today." The Yellow ape general is coping with Hathaway''s attack, and his eyes are sweeping towards Rosen, trying to create a huge psychological burden and pressure on Rosen.


    To make it easier for lieutenant general Kapp to win.


    But it''s a pity that Rosen''s confidence is not so easy to shake: "I think it''s you who are naive. If you really kill them, how much will you pay, the price of two red dogs or three red dogs?"


    "The white beard Pirate Group has no white beard, but if Marco and his captains all fight to death, how many navies can they pull to be buried with them? I''m afraid that many generals, even one of them is not good, will be pulled up one or two. "


    Rosen''s words calmed down the Yellow ape and Kapp a little bit. At the same time, they were vaguely aware of one thing. What is their fight for now?


    Although the red dog died in the war, the biggest goal of their trip, white beard, has been killed. As for fire fist ace? I''m kidding. He''s sure Kapp couldn''t have gone after him himself.


    Even the green pheasant and others who went to hunt down did not necessarily dare to kill. After all, kindness must exist when there are interpersonal relationships, not to mention that the Green Pheasant has been taken care of by Kapp.


    What''s the purpose of fighting now? More should be vent anger, because the death of red dog, let us excessive into a state of war frenzy, for a time can not be very good control of reason.


    Even Kapp joined hands with the Yellow ape, and the idea of revenge for the red dog was probably greater than their idea of arresting Rosen.


    In other words, the war was carried out under the hatred of most of the bottom navies, which means that casualties and losses have not been taken into account at all for the time being.


    "The left column retreats. It''s the Qiwu sea. The fighting range of friendly forces. Don''t rush in... Asshole!"


    The Warring States saw a team led by a lieutenant general, killed red eyes, rushed into the scope of eagle eye''s sword, and many navies were seriously injured.


    "As a admiral, I didn''t pay attention to the changes of the battlefield and my instructions all the time, you bastard." The marshal of the Warring States period scanned the battlefield, feeling that the excessively high morale had gradually made the battlefield out of control.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t they know I''ve made an attack? " Eagle eye was a little stunned, because his attack was launched first, not after the Navy came.


    The Navy didn''t notice the danger?


    I hope the Navy headquarters won''t trouble him because of this. After all, they hit him, not by himself.


    "How much does a white beard cost? Then what about the Blackbeard pirates? Do you think it''s easy to win without paying the price? I''ve seen a lot of fabulous criminals. " Rosen continued.


    "Then we, even if there are only two of us, if we really fight to the death and exchange two lives for one, I think we can still do it, right, general huangape." In the face of Rosen''s counter threat, the Yellow ape''s eyes slightly coagulated, but rarely did not refute.


    It''s not a joke if they can kill red dog and survive. Maybe they can. The Yellow ape is very upset. Why take me as an example?


    Don''t you think I look easy to bully.


    "What if you''re right? Do you want us to let you go for nothing? " Kapp frowned. Listening to Rosen''s words, he began to pay attention to the situation around him. He found that although the pirates killed a lot, the casualties of the Navy were also increasing rapidly.


    "What''s wrong with this? The overall situation is what you should consider. If you continue to fight at this time, the navy may be able to achieve greater results, but I believe its loss will be unprecedented, and this loss will really affect the foundation of world stability. I believe that this loss is far from comparable to that of a red dog." Rosen felt that there was something loose in Kapp''s tone.


    There was a slight sigh of relief in his heart. Sure enough, the weaknesses of the honest Navy were so obvious. Through this exploration, Rosen was convinced that Kapp was indeed a rare honest Navy, even though it seemed very unreliable at ordinary times.


    In the small things, even wrong, but in the real face of the situation affecting the world pattern, he can always stand on a guardian to consider.


    "Hum." The Yellow ape''s attack is not so fierce. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue the attack, but that he can''t take it down in a short time. What Rosen said just now makes them feel that worse results are coming, and they are worried.


    "With your arrogance, listen to the voice of this battlefield. No matter the pirates or the Navy, they are about to lose control."


    "Hello, did you hear that in the Warring States period? What should we do now?" Kapp asked, looking down at the phone bug in his chest.


    The silence of the Warring States period in the distance and the death of the red dog made him lose his sense for a time. Now with such a reminder from Rosen, he suddenly woke up.


    But even if we know what we can do, how can we let klockdale go? How can this be possible?!


    But if we don''t let klockdale and Blackbeard go on fighting, the Navy will lose too much, not to mention the cost of two or three red dogs. Even if it is the cost of another red dog, their navy headquarters can''t afford it.


    Each of the top fighting forces is powerful and precious. Just for revenge, they ignore the root of the problem and even aggravate the loss. What''s more, they may not be able to keep klockdale and others.


    The Navy headquarters can''t be weakened any more. Otherwise, even if they win the war, they will be extremely difficult to control the situation at sea.


    However, he was not willing to let klockdale go, and the threat of Blackbeard was not sure whether it had been lifted.


    "Asshole!" If it wasn''t for Blackbeard and klockdale, the whole battlefield would be under his control.


    "Fighting while retreating, changes are coming soon, and they will not let us off easily in the end." Rosen and Hathaway collided with each other and hit each other. Then Rosen approached Hathaway and whispered.


    Hathaway, pale, nodded.


    Just as Rosen''s voice fell, the whole navy headquarters suddenly hummed violently, and the sky suddenly turned dark red, low and gloomy. Everyone seemed to be aware of something, and subconsciously looked up into the sky.


    I saw a towering dark red sword gas cut down with the domineering spirit of destroying the sky and the earth, cut on the air bubble, and the naval headquarters Island changed from buzzing to a strong vibration.


    Whoa! The air bubble was cut like butter. The terrible sword wind and the impact of the tearing of the air bubble instantly swept the whole navy headquarters, and no inch of land was not affected.


    Countless people under this pressure, eyes, coma in the past, it is the ultimate powerful overlord color domineering impact.


    In principle, the naval pirates who are able to fight to the present are all the best among the best, not the average tyrant can deter them.


    However, the arrogance of the sword is really terrible. The rest of the people are also attracted by the sudden change. The blow is so powerful that even many big pirates can''t break the air bubble. Now they are forced by a sword.


    Although many people''s attacks have consumed a lot of bubble''s defense level, it''s still hard to break even if the general tries his best, but now it''s broken by a sword Qi.


    Who is it?!


    At the same time, a pirate ship appeared in everyone''s view.


    All the people who saw the ship were like ghosts, especially the Navy.


    "Four emperor Pirate Group, red hair shanks, how can it be! How can he be here! "


    "Aren''t they at war with Cato?"


    "He cut that sword just now?"


    The battlefield fell into a strange silence again.

 Chapter 388

    "What''s the matter?"?! It turned out to be the red hair Pirate Group. " The marshal of the Warring States period was as heavy as lead. A full-fledged four Imperial Regiment suddenly appeared at the top of the war, which was enough to make any force afraid, even dare not act rashly.


    In particular, the youngest red haired pirate group among the four emperors, though not many people, was extremely powerful, and no one dared to ignore it. Even Marshal Kong stopped.


    Blackbeard and others were also running for their lives, but when they saw the red hair, they immediately showed a smile. It seems that it is not so easy for the Navy and the world government to catch them all.


    "Red hair Pirate Group!"


    "Four emperors!"


    The battlefield is full of shock.


    As soon as this identity came out, no matter qiwuhai, Marco, or even the Navy General and Kapp all stopped attacking.


    Many of them consume a lot, especially the naval headquarters. In this war, they have many enemies. If there is another red hair Pirate Group, the result may be completely different.


    And how strong are the forces currently gathering at the Navy headquarters?


    For the pirate side, there are dawn Pirate Group, Blackbeard Pirate Group, and white beard remnant. Among them, there are at least four or five generals, and Blackbeard is one. Among Blackbeard''s subordinates, there are a lot of old time villains who are close to each other and have not yet revealed their full strength. Some of Marco and other team leaders have their own generals'' combat power, while others don''t, It''s also a great power.


    Although the world government and Navy headquarters have killed the red dog general, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape, Ramirez, Kapp, the Warring States period, Rufus, air force, CP0 commander-in-chief, this preliminary calculation shows that there are about eight general level combat power, among which some are even stronger than the general.


    At the same time, even if the general four emperor regiment saw it, they did not dare to be hard.


    It is precisely because of the unprecedented combat power invested by the Navy headquarters at the moment that we dare to say that we are sure to keep all the pirates.


    However, once the red hair pirate regiment stops the Navy headquarters, there will be no big gap in strength. Although the strength of the whole red hair pirate regiment is unknown for the moment, white beard can meet the three generals of the Navy headquarters, qiwuhai and many experts.


    So the red hair Pirate Group, which is as famous as white beard, has the lowest conservative combat power, which is above the level of three generals.


    Once the war really starts, it''s impossible to decide whether to win or lose in the Navy headquarters. I''m afraid that once the war really starts, the broken Navy headquarters will sink if it can''t hold for a few minutes.


    The power gathered here now is too terrible. A large proportion of the world''s famous strong men have come. Once a fight starts, no matter who loses or who wins, it is doomed that countless strong men will fall. Even the top general level is no exception.


    "I''m here to end this war." Red hair, with the whole Pirate Group, came down from the ship and saw Lufei, who was still alive in the distance. His eyes were filled with joy. Although he was still far away from the real strong man, he was already a qualified pirate. He must not be far away from excellence.


    Red hair scanned the whole battlefield and found that the situation was more complicated than he thought, and the war was extremely fierce. If he came a step later, once the more fierce war started, even he could not stop.


    Red hair then saw white beard standing body, not much accident, finally looked at the direction of the Warring States period and black beard, coldly said: "if this battle continues, it will only increase the meaningless casualties of the two armies, if there are guys who don''t make enough trouble, come on, let''s accompany!"


    The red hair draws the sword out of the sheath and releases its domineering power. The eyes are full of the intention of killing. It is enough to make the elite experts on the scene fear for it. The strong sense of oppression makes them fear.


    The sword came out of its sheath and hummed in the air. Except for a few strong people who could see each other, the rest of them were frightened.


    Sihuang Pirate Group, the same level of strong, they have just learned, now this is full of red hair Pirate Group, want to fight?


    The appearance of red hair has cooled down the war, which was about to heat up sharply.


    "Soon, there will be a classic famous face." Rosen looked at red hair, some expectations, although the situation is not very optimistic, but can only be optimistic.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but the attention of Kapp and others. Although they are attracted, they always pay attention to their arrogance. If they act rashly, they will be pursued immediately.


    "What?" Hathaway looked at Rosen with a puzzled look on her face. How could he look forward to it? Such a captain with a full sense of expectation seems to be a little charming, because he has more full feelings like human beings.


    "Red hair, you are more and more aggressive." Blackbeard looked at red hair. This guy, in such a short period of time, came to the new world. He was so powerful that he didn''t get the fruits. I''m afraid he would not be his opponent if he really fought.


    "Dicky!" Red haired shanks gazed at Blackbeard. He was not strong enough, but he suffered a lot.


    "Thief ha ha, I don''t want to fight you now, brothers, let''s go!" Although Blackbeard wanted to be a little harder, he could still bend before he got the fruit. Klockdale, he''s mad!


    Red hair quietly watched Blackbeard leave. Ramirez wanted to intercept, but was stopped by the empty marshal. The red hair Pirate Group, even the empty marshal, was also afraid, and the relationship was very complicated.


    Now that red hair is here, we have to think it over carefully. When we come back to our senses, we find that the casualties at the naval headquarters are very serious and not optimistic.


    "Eagle eye, where are you going?" A navy officer suddenly looked at the eagle''s eye, turned away and asked in a voice.


    Eagle eye looked back at him and said faintly, "I only promise to fight with white beard. Fighting with red hair is not within the scope of the agreement."


    With that, he left on his own, and no one dared to stop him, one is because Hawkeye is powerful, the other is because the content of the agreement is so.


    The departure of eagle eye is not only a person''s intention, but also means that the contents of qiwuhai''s agreement have been completed. As a reminder, the rest of qiwuhai are not stupid and can no longer work for the Navy headquarters in vain.


    It also shows that qiwuhai, a powerful force, has withdrawn from the battle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope to sell my face here." If ordinary people, no, even generals, dare to say such things in front of so many strong people.


    But when a four emperors, the youngest, the peak four emperors and the legendary pirate with a bounty of more than four billion Bailey, say such words, the weight is heavy, even the marshal of the Warring States period or even the empty Marshal must seriously consider them.


    Because the identity of red hair is not just a pirate, what he said needs to be treated carefully.


    Once the answer is no, then they have to face a full state of Sihuang Pirate Group. Moreover, although the cost of this war is heavy, the Navy headquarters has also achieved their goal, which can be said to be a tragic victory.


    But victory is victory.


    Perhaps it is the best result to stop now, because once the red hair pirate group stands on the opposite side, this even more terrible battle will be launched in an all-round way, and the fighting capacity of the enemy and us will far exceed that of the previous war.


    The strike now is a result that the Navy headquarters can barely accept.


    The whole battlefield gradually quieted down


    "Why, the red dog general''s revenge can''t be denied!" Admiral Doberman suddenly said with a cold face that the red dog general was kind to him. Now he was killed, and he couldn''t accept it.


    "Red dog died?" Red hair was a little stunned. They came all the way. They didn''t know much about what happened on the battlefield just now. They didn''t see red dog just now, and red hair was not surprised.


    After all, the red dog general is so powerful. Even if he has red hair, he doesn''t dare to say that he can take his life in the battle of 1v1. How can he lose his life here? Is it white beard?


    In addition to white beard may kill red dog, the rest of the people are not likely, even black beard is no exception.


    "Yes, we can''t let him go." As soon as Lieutenant General Doberman''s voice dropped, one of the generals answered with a gloomy face. They all belonged to the red dog, the hawk''s general. Naturally, they would not give up at this moment.


    As the two generals'' words fell, each Navy began to tighten their weapons. Some of them were tired and didn''t want to fight again. But once the war started again, no one could avoid it.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were on Rosen and Hathaway.


    "It seems that this situation is not good." Rosen quickly smoked a cigar to suppress the shock. Isn''t it common for war dead?


    But now it''s just being taken out to say that it''s not good. Rosen doesn''t think the red hair Pirate Group has any reason to help himself.


    "Both the enemy and us don''t want to fight any more in this war, but the murderer who killed the red dog general can''t let go. You can leave, but klocdal must stay." Marshal Kong spoke.


    It also symbolizes the final decision of the navy in this war.


    As soon as the decision came out, Blackbeard stopped and left in no hurry. It seemed that he was going to suffer for such a miserable guy. Hahaha


    If lieutenant general Doberman doesn''t mention it, I''m afraid the war will come to an end, but there is no if.

 Chapter 389

    "When things go wrong, leave me." Rosen said faintly that there are some situations that can''t be guessed by prediction alone, such as now.


    It seems that I have suddenly become the key to the continuation of this battle, which is very unfriendly.


    Hathaway didn''t speak. She just tightened her knife.


    Red hair was also silent. He didn''t expect that the red dog general would die in klockdale''s hands, and he didn''t plan to come out for klockdale.


    After all, he had no friendship with klockdale, and it was not the business of the white bearded Pirate Group, and he didn''t like to meddle in this business.


    If this war can be stopped, local conflicts and red hair will not be enough to affect the overall situation of the whole world.


    "Thief ha ha, what should you do now?" Blackbeard watched with glee.


    Green Pheasant looks at the marshal of the Warring States period. The marshal looks at the look of lieutenant general Doberman and others. At the same time, considering the threat of the dawn Pirate Group, he makes a decision.


    "Let me go." Ramirez steps toward Rosen, and the Yellow ape stares at Rosen, ready to move at any time.


    Kapp was silent. He looked at his red hair and didn''t look good. This is the man who led Luffy to the way of the pirates.


    But in this case, he can''t act rashly. He has no fear. But it''s absolutely not right to look at the devastated ruins and the wounded and fight the war again.


    "Let''s go." Red hair patted Marco on the shoulder. Everyone accepted his face and preferred to strike the war, but only for some unfamiliar people. Red hair didn''t plan to take care of him.


    "Take krocdal." The marshal of the Warring States period opened his mouth. From what red hair said just now, he recognized that red hair had no interest in klockdale''s affairs. He just came to end the war.


    He didn''t care about the individual revenge and capture targets of the Navy headquarters, which was a disgrace to the Navy.


    "Yes." In an instant, the pheasant and Ramirez rushed to Rosen. The speed was very fast. The Yellow ape and Kapp also shot at the same time.


    "Go." Four top generals, Rosen didn''t give in, stepped out one step, pushed Hathaway backward with his right hand, two extreme black sand balls in his hands, and the electric spark was flashing wildly.


    When general Doberman spoke, Rosen had a premonition that it was really dangerous this time. It was not so easy for him to prepare for the attack and want to kill himself.


    Four top strong, an instant attack, Rosen two strongest sandballs pushed out to meet everyone''s attack.


    After the big bang, Rosen''s bones were smashed to pieces, his body surface cracked, and the blood in his mouth overflowed one after another.


    This is an overwhelming force. It''s too strong. A Kapp, together with yellow ape, green pheasant and Ramirez, who is not inferior to the general, can''t withstand such a joint attack even if Rosen has the strength of the general.


    He was seriously injured just in front of his face. At the moment of flying out, a laser penetrated Rosen''s shoulder, and a ice skate almost cut him off. If Rosen hadn''t stepped back in the crisis, he would have been a dead man now.


    "Asshole!" Hathaway''s face is ugly. She doesn''t need to be saved, and she won''t leave Rosen behind. Death is no different to her routine. This anger is against Rosen.


    Does he think he is a man who is afraid of death?


    Although this kind of unprecedented care shocked her, because since she was sensible, few people would consider her as a protected target in the same status.


    Hathaway wanted to follow her, but she was stopped by Rosen: "you owe me this. If I die, take care of them for me. This time, I''m really out of the game..."


    "Well, tell them yourself."


    "Kill him!" Meanwhile, Rufus and CP0 commander-in-chief will also attack. Rosen will face almost all the combat power at present, and may not even survive for a minute.


    When the Warring States gave an order, they also hoped to solve krocdal in the shortest time, even by means of such group fighting.


    "Hey, it''s a bit mean. Although it''s really a good strategy, looking at your navy is about to succeed, the old man suddenly feels very uncomfortable..." the evil king sneered, then stepped out and stopped rufus.


    "Sorry, red hair! But he once blocked the attack of the Warring States period and helped us save ace... "Marco said slowly after he was silent.


    He also wanted to strike the war. Their losses have been very heavy, but this is not in line with the morality of the white bearded Pirate Group. They are not the people who do not return their gratitude.


    "Good! I owe him one, too. " Saab nodded. Although it was a deal at that time, it was obvious that in Saab''s heart, the memory of his brother was much more important than what they gave him.


    "Then fight!" There was a sadness and anger in ace''s heart, which needed to be vented.


    "Good!" Although Luffy''s overdraft is very serious, Marco is right. No matter what happened before, it is impossible to save ace without Rosen''s attack.


    Boom! Marco and Saab took the lead to rush out, and the others haven''t responded.


    "Peng!" With a loud noise, Saab Luffy ace and the three men joined hands to block the commander-in-chief of CP0. After many years, the three brothers united again instead of just fighting.


    "Die." Ramirez rushed out of the range of smoke and dust, sliced Rosen''s head with a knife, but at the moment, Marco suddenly fell from the sky and directly blocked Ramirez''s knife, but the impact of the air wave still broke the ground.


    "Hum!" Although Hathaway heard Rosen''s words, after thinking about it again and again, what she owes is only this man. If he dies, can she really repay it in other ways?


    She didn''t feel that, at least, she would save him with her own life.


    "Hey... Forget it. Since we''re going to make trouble, let''s make another one." Blackbeard was not in such a good mood, but watching krocdal besieged by the general, it seemed that he was not happy just now.


    He thought that there were so many monsters in the propulsion city that he did not dare to provoke them. Once they had cleaned up klockdale and left after the war, the Navy headquarters knew that it would be very dangerous to catch up with them at any cost.


    After all, the Navy headquarters is doing this now, but it doesn''t intend to stop the war.


    Cold lips and teeth? Not yet, but when klockdale died, although Blackbeard would be very happy, there was also one less object to attract hatred value for him, so it was almost a matter of course that he became the next target.


    "Damn it, if you want to fight, then fight. You''d better kill all the pirates!" The navy can''t hold its breath.


    The red hair was silent, and an indescribable domineering color, like an invisible energy storm, made the marshal of the Warring States period and the air marshal''s face slightly changed, too bad!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. The Warring States period never thought that the white bearded Pirate Group, which could have retreated easily, would have helped krocdal. Even the black bearded Pirate Group meant to fight again.


    Now even red hair is about to be shot?!


    If so, this result is the last thing the Warring States and the air force want, because it means that a war at the level of collapse of the world order is likely to start without any preparation from the world government.


    If I had known that the attack on kroddar would be like this, I shouldn''t have insisted on going my own way. This war is not as simple as killing one or two generals.

 Chapter 390

    "What are you doing back here? Are you stupid?" Seeing that Hathaway didn''t leave, Rosen followed her and attacked the Green Pheasant, cursing coldly.


    "Remember this sentence for me, and I won''t forget your scolding when I get away from this disaster." Hathaway bit her red lips, pursed her lips and hummed.


    "Er..." Rosen was stunned. He wanted to settle for himself. I didn''t do anything about you. In this case, it''s the most rational way to walk one by one.


    Is there something wrong with your focus, elder sister.


    Kapp didn''t speak. He was just doing his duty. He hit Rosen with one blow. Rosen was seriously injured, and he was not so heavy. Just now, he was several times stronger than his absolute combat power.


    Although the strike was short, Rosen almost lost half of his life. Now facing the attack of Kapp, he can''t resist. He was crushed in all aspects and his injury is getting worse.


    If this continues, Rosen will be killed soon.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" The Yellow ape took the opportunity to make a range coverage attack, and hit Rosen one by one. Although it was not concentrated enough, the Yellow ape was just making sure that he could hit, so as to cause damage to Rosen. That was enough.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out. A special bullet, like a rainbow, ran through the whole battlefield, like a meteor. In an instant, it tore up all the bullets.


    "Well?" The Yellow ape was startled. What kind of gun was it? Unexpectedly so overbearing, along with the breath, yellow ape saw a let his head big man, Ben Beckman! Red hair, vice captain.


    And red hair has already drawn the sword. Since the soft is not good, it''s hard to stop the war.


    "Asshole! How dare you hurt the captain of the man you love Hancook was furious, so Hathaway was afraid to die, which was absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "What do you want, boyahankuk!" A lieutenant general felt a very fast figure coming. After seeing the person clearly, he immediately scolded.


    "Shut up, big foot!" Peng! A solid foot, directly kicked in the lieutenant general, the lieutenant general incredible, this is not friendly? Shit! But he flew out, and far away.


    "The Pirate Queen, Hankook, do you know what you''re doing?" A major general glared.


    "The content of the agreement with you has been completed just now. Now I just can''t bear to see you bully less with more, can''t I?" The empress''s face was ugly, and the majestic general trembled a little.


    This kind of empress is beautiful.


    "It''s also not impossible..." major general sees this, lust heart big hair, fear and lust surge together.


    "Hum..." the empress continued to rush towards the battlefield with a haughty hum


    Kapp''s iron fist had already shot at Rosen''s head.


    In this instant, the situation suddenly changed, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the wind began to roar, and then a cold and majestic rain poured down, the whole navy headquarters were shrouded in a strange breeze.


    This sudden change in the weather has attracted many people''s attention. However, the climate of the great air route is just like this, which is not very noteworthy. But the next moment is different.


    "It''s not like you. Stop it." Among the pirates, a figure under the cloak came out. As he walked, the weather became more and more restless.


    The stronger the wind, the louder the thunder, the more majestic the rain.


    With his voice, he stepped out and appeared in front of Karp. He reached out and blocked Karp''s blow.


    "Asshole, it''s you smelly boy. You''re just showing up in front of me." Kapp saw clearly the face of the visitor, and his heart became more angry. Another iron fist came out.


    The Dragon subconsciously took a small step back. No one even noticed this small action. Only Rosen behind him could see it. Does this subconscious action mean that the dragon has been beaten up since childhood and has psychological shadow?


    It seems that it is not impossible.


    But the dragon still caught the blow.


    "This is the leader of the revolutionary army, the dragon!" Many Marines and pirates recognized this figure and were shocked. It was the most vicious criminal in the world, and its danger was still higher than that of the four emperors.


    He''s here, too! What''s the matter! Is there going to be a world war? Journalists in the shampooland islands feel that their brains are shaking, which is more and more terrible. Is the war going to last forever?!


    Then these ordinary people, especially the shambaldi islands, which are so close to the headquarters, will be spared once they fight.


    "I think, as red hair said, end this war, Warring States, air." Long calmly looked at the Warring States marshal and the air marshal, facing the two marshals, he was still calm.


    "Dragon, you bastard, why are you here?" The face of the Warring States period is so black that it can''t be black any more. First the four emperors, and now the revolutionary army dragon. Is this a joint effort to destroy the Navy headquarters?


    If the Warring States didn''t know that there was no friendship between the two people, I''m afraid they probably thought that way.


    But the appearance of the dragon is definitely not a good signal. It''s true that the world government has been trying to catch the dragon for a long time.


    But it''s definitely not the current situation. Since he has taken the initiative, who knows what other means he has deployed.


    After all, it''s a dragon, the most vicious and cunning criminal in the world. The world government has searched for it many times without any result.


    "What if we don''t want to stop?" Marshal Kong said with a cold face, I don''t know if I can take this opportunity to win the dragon, even if there will even be the death of the generals, as long as I can win it, it''s worth it.


    But it''s just thinking about it. Let''s not say that the dragon''s own ability is weird and powerful. It can''t come and go without a trace. Just red hair can''t watch such a thing happen.


    After all, the chain reaction is terrible. If the revolutionary army falls, the world government will have more power to fight for the right to speak in the new world.


    This is a situation that any four emperors don''t want to see.


    "Go Rosen''s not interested in watching them continue to bicker.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, since the dragon has blocked Kapp, it seems that he also intends to end the war, while other forces have been blocked a lot. If he doesn''t run at this time, this line of life may be gone.


    After all, opportunities are fleeting.


    Although the four emperors are rare, the dragon is more rare, the scene of father son meeting is more curious, and marshal Kong is also a legend in the legend. However, curiosity kills people. If you want to see it again, you are afraid that you will have to take your life to see it.


    Rosen took Hathaway''s hand.


    "Wake up, sand riot!" As soon as Rosen stepped on it, his whole body soared into the air, and then flew away towards the outside of the island. Most of the island suddenly turned into a desert, rolling around aimlessly, disturbing people''s sight and perception.


    At the same time, Chao Kapu and others flooded the past.


    "Chase The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant chase each other in the air. The four of them leave the battlefield in an instant. Klockdale has lost most of his life. If they concentrate on attacking again, they may win.


    The others wanted to pursue each other, but they all had their own opponents, and the Navy headquarters didn''t dare to really go out, even if it wasn''t for the Green Pheasant, they were too fast.


    The Warring States wanted them not to pursue. It''s not that the two of them misjudged the fighter plane, but that the current situation is very complicated.


    None of the dragon, Sihuang, Blackbeard, white bearded gangsters is a gas saver.


    "The rest depends on their own destiny!" As soon as Rosen and his wife left, the Navy did not continue to pursue them, and Saab and others did not want to fight again. After all, fighting is an unavoidable means.


    Now it''s more complicated.


    But now that Rosen is no longer here, he can''t be the fuse of the new war.


    As a matter of fact, the Navy headquarters, white beard and Blackbeard had no heart to fight any more. If the Navy headquarters had not ventured to kill krocdal, the war would have ended.


    "Does the marshal of the Warring States period and the empty Marshal really want to continue fighting?" Dragon light said.


    Red hair took back the sword. Now, in any case, it''s impossible to fight. Unless the world government and the Navy headquarters lose their wits and want to win the dragon, the situation of mutual fear can''t be fought.


    Because no one knows what kind of backhand each other has.


    The marshal of the Warring States period and marshal Kong had a look at each other and understood each other''s meaning. The appearance of the dragon was too strange. Moreover, the Warring States period regretted the order just given, which almost caused an irreparable situation.


    "Treat the wounded first." With Kapp''s words, the curtain of the war came to an end.

 Chapter 391

    However, for Rosen, the battle is not over, and the pursuit of yellow ape and Green Pheasant is very difficult, especially Rosen has been injured since he was attacked by Blackbeard.


    Just now, with the help of four people, he was not killed immediately. He was already powerful. Later, he was pierced by the light beam, and his injury was even more serious.


    "There''s a big naval fleet ahead of us?" With Hathaway, Rosen uses moonwalk in the air to try to get rid of pheasant and ape.


    But the frozen ocean of the Green Pheasant makes him as fast as the ground, not to mention the Yellow ape. In terms of chasing people, I''m afraid there''s no faster ability than shining fruit.


    "We can''t escape with a man in front of us." The Yellow ape appeared in front of Rosen with a recombination of light particles. Then he pointed out his finger, focused the light beam, and a laser beam shot at Rosen''s head.


    But it was blocked by Rosen''s domineering palm, and the light burst. Hathaway looked at the pheasant and the Yellow ape, and frowned slightly. She could do it for a short time, but she couldn''t do it for a long time, so she was carried by Rosen.


    "The capable." Hathaway can see that both green pheasant and yellow ape are capable, and Rosen is also capable. She is the only one who is not here.


    All of a sudden, in her heart, there is an idea of adventure breeding. The naval fleet in front of her is fighting an unknown fleet, but no one can guarantee that there is no strong one on it.


    And the pursuit speed of yellow ape is very fastidious. He doesn''t directly oppress Rosen and Hathaway in one breath. Obviously, he is still afraid of their final counterattack.


    He always keeps a certain distance to attack, sometimes in the front, sometimes in the side.


    A little bit of Rosen.


    The Green Pheasant also sends out sharp stabs of ice from the ice, which are as strong as gold and iron. The landing place he is about to run over turns into ice in an instant.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this." although his strength is no longer as strong as that of four men, Rosen is seriously injured after all, and neither of the two generals is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    What''s more, he was not sure whether there was anyone following up. After all, it was the Navy headquarters, not the pheasant and the ape, that wanted them to die.


    "Breathe in." When Rosen hesitates to calculate, she suddenly hears Hathaway''s voice. Then she breaks away from her bondage and takes Rosen with her. At the same time, she cuts a powerful sword attack on the Yellow ape.


    The Yellow ape retreated a little bit. As long as they continued to drag on, they couldn''t run.


    Of course, if Hathaway, who is not seriously injured, wants to escape, the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant will probably not pursue her.


    Because that''s not the first target, and Hathaway still has some fighting power, which is not so easy to deal with.


    So from the beginning, they focused on Rosen.


    "What?" Hearing Hathaway''s words, Rosen was stunned for a moment, but then a beam of light exploded around him, and he followed Hathaway down like a meteor.


    "Did you hit it?" The Yellow ape was a little bit surprised. He shouldn''t have used up the enemy''s physical strength so quickly. Is he seriously injured?


    "Ah, La, la... It''s not good to escape from the sea, ice age!" Click, if the wind blows, in an instant, the Green Pheasant will see through the battle of Hathaway, and a large area of the sea will be frozen.


    Of course, Hathaway did not intend to cover up, and she came down from the sky with Rosen in one hand, and with the other hand, she had already stabbed in front with a Yang knife.


    With a click, she chiseled through the ice like an electric drill. With the blessing of her strength, the sharp knife on her hand was as sharp as mud.


    She chiseled through the ice all the way.


    "Don''t send it." Rosen looks at the ice cave behind him. The Yellow ape and the green pheasant are gathering at the hole just broken by Hathaway, ready to attack.


    But Rosen is not afraid at all. No matter what, he can still do a defensive move.


    And once Hathaway cuts through the ice completely, they will go deep into the sea. At that time, it is unrealistic for those with the ability of green pheasant and yellow ape to continue to pursue.


    With Hathaway as an incompetent and powerful person beside him, Rosen believes that it is no problem to swim in the sea for a certain distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    But Hathaway did her best to break through the ice layer. Any cold ice squeezed by Hathaway''s boiling blood mist formed a close in micro shock wave, which broke instantly.


    "Sand shield!" Facing the laser, Rosen opened his hand. The sands fell off from him and formed a shield. The attack hit him. Although it was booming, it couldn''t be broken.


    Whoa! Then a chill came up, and they dived into the sea, and Rosen felt weak.


    Although he listened to Hathaway''s advice and took a breath, he could not be elemental after entering the sea, and his body function did not know when he could last.


    "It''s too hard..." Rosen is the first time to really feel the sea''s restraint on the devil''s fruit ability. Even though his body skill was originally very powerful, under the effect of the sea on the ability, Rosen feels that his whole body is becoming powerless and heavy uncontrollably.


    As long as they are capable, no matter how strong their physical exercise, as long as they enter the sea, they will suffer great restraint because they have eaten the fruits of the devil.


    If Hathaway hadn''t brought herself, it wouldn''t be surprising that Rosen felt that he might have sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Hathaway looks at Rosen who feels powerless. Her eyes are slightly helpless. Then she clamps him to her side with one hand. She swings her legs and releases the blood mist. Even in the sea, she bursts out at a very fast speed, but it''s far from the land.


    And her helpless eyes, as if to say, the ability is really troublesome.


    This is also the reason why she has not been willing to become a capable person. No matter how powerful she is, the weakness is too obvious.


    Rosen can''t speak. He''s not very comfortable moving. Now he doesn''t know how long he can hold his breath. He hasn''t tested this limit.


    "Let the nearby naval fleet spread out in all directions and make a close inventory of the whole sea area." The Yellow ape turns on the phone bug and looks at Rosen, who is also a little depressed and flees from the sea? It''s not that they didn''t think about it.


    But at the beginning, they considered that Rosen was a capable person. This road should be suicidal for him. Unexpectedly, they ignored the female swordsman.


    But even if they didn''t ignore it, the two pure ability men chased out. Once Hathaway was seriously injured, she would enter the sea, and it was hard for them to stop her.


    But wandering in the sea, even if it is not very deep, is easy to attract the attention of some sea animals and even sea kings. In this big sea, there are many sea monsters who don''t like to come out of the water, which shows that thousands of sea animals are wandering in the sea.


    This can be known from the sea world after the sinking of the shampooland islands. The sea is very dangerous. Even the powerful people will not choose this way.


    "There are many sea animals at the bottom of the sea, and they are not fishmen. They can''t breathe for long. We should pay more attention to the sea nearby, they can''t run away." Green Pheasant takes out the phone bug and mobilizes the nearby warships to defend in this sea area.


    "I knew we should have Rowe''s submarine around here." Rosen thought to himself, but he didn''t expect to develop like this. With his strength, he was able to wander on the battlefield. He just didn''t expect that at the end of the day, the whole navy headquarters would target him, even leaving behind the remnants of white beard and black beard.


    "Can you run away like this?" Rosen has no idea. As the Green Pheasant said, Rosen can also think that no matter how powerful human beings are in this world, they still have to abide by the basic rules of body function.


    Luffy, who had just entered the new world, was very uncomfortable against Caesar once there was no air, and almost everyone could not escape the basic law of life, aging and death. His body would be injured, aged and affected by various environments.

 Chapter 392

    Saab and others have nothing to do with the pursuit of Rosen by the Navy headquarters. They can stop the fight in front of them, but they can''t stop the decision of the Navy headquarters from now on.


    And they are very likely to be able to escape, after all, it is enough to kill the red dog general''s strength, not vulnerable.


    "Is this the last extra?" Journalists also realized that the war was over.


    "Not to see Luffy?"


    "Not yet." The red hair Pirate Group has left the Navy headquarters and is going to the new world to prevent kaiduo and aunt from making any unusual moves. After all, the competition in the new world is extremely fierce. If you don''t pay attention, your hometown may be copied.


    The white bearded Pirate Group took a rest on a nearby desert island. They are not afraid of the Navy. The Navy headquarters is now in the process of rescuing the wounded. They are too busy to pay attention to them.


    Saab, ACE and Luffy had a good time together.


    "Luffy, you have to come on, I won''t lose to you, and I won''t let the white beard Pirate Group disappear. One day, I will become an excellent man like my father." At the time of parting, fire boxing ace announced his future life.


    The white beard Pirate Group will not disappear because of the death of white beard. Portkas D. ace will inherit it and let everyone remember that the white beard Pirate Group still exists and will become stronger.


    "Ace ~" Luffy cried.


    "I''m leaving too. I''ll see you in the new world." Saab also waved goodbye, because Kela came to him, and he knew that the dragon was not far away.


    But Saab wondered why the Dragon didn''t come to see Luffy? It seems that it''s possible that we haven''t figured out how to deal with it, or that we don''t want to contact more, so as not to cause Luffy to be deliberately targeted by the world government.


    "Saab ~" Luffy cried again and looked pitifully at the two brothers who had gone away.


    "Well, don''t cry. You are the captain. What''s it like to cry?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, back to headquarters." Dragon saw the arrival of Saab, light said.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Saab went his own way. This time, he didn''t give much consideration to the position of the revolutionary army.


    The strength of their revolutionary army is not strong enough to face the world government, so once he is arrested, even if he will not reveal any information, he will become their bait to lead the dragon out of the hole.


    "Men think that the right thing should be done, but the mess, you are responsible for cleaning up, immediately go to Beihai, where the new king, imitate the Tianlong people''s decadent way, the people''s life is very hard." The dragon looks into the distance, that''s where Luffy is.


    "Good." Saab nodded.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" The Blackbeard Pirate Group has robbed a warship and is preparing to return to the new world.


    "Of course, I''m going to hunt people with abilities, thief. Hahaha... What abilities do you want?" Although Blackbeard''s trip was not satisfactory, he didn''t feel down all the time. He just thought of krocdal occasionally, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "I want the thunder fruit, but the sand player is not easy to deal with."


    "If I can, I want transparent fruit. With it, I will kill people invisibly. The loss of the enemy before I die must be very interesting..."


    "Hey, hiliu, you don''t have any dirty ideas."


    ¡­¡­


    "Klockdale, that bastard, an old man, is so dazzling." At the end of the war, many supernovae stopped their ships and watched the war from afar. It was Kidd who spoke.


    "The red dog died." Bonnie was a little unprepared. Although she hated red dog and escaped under its jurisdiction, she still couldn''t believe that once red dog died, the mountain in front of her collapsed like this.


    She was controlled by the red dog, in order to be her ability.


    Red dog once said her escape, let him startle a cold sweat, explain the importance of Bonnie.


    But Bonnie doesn''t think so. No matter what kind of plan the Navy studies, it has nothing to do with her. She won''t help the Navy, but the bear has become like that. Has he been completely deprived of his feelings?


    "Damn it Bonnie thought that when she was in the Naval Research Department, the bear took care of her and was gentle. She was very angry, but she had no strength to save him.


    She didn''t know that bear''s miserable life had just begun.


    The result of the battle, like a storm, spread all over the world in an instant.


    Naval headquarters.


    Marshal Kong went back, leaving the marshal of the Warring States period quietly waiting for the news of Huang ape and Qing pheasant. Meanwhile, he arranged the big and small things. It was also at this time that the bad news about the promotion city came.


    When they counted the number of people on the sixth floor and those who were knocked down, they compared the number of Blackbeard members who had appeared on the battlefield before.


    It is found that there are many poor and ferocious criminals missing. Among them, there are many criminals with great general fighting power. More than one, even some criminals, were won by Kapu and the Warring States through their joint efforts.


    Now these criminals have entered the sea again. Although many of them are old-fashioned, who knows how much trouble will be caused. The Navy will be short of money. I''m afraid we have to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even the most basic order will not be stable and there will be too many enemies.


    "Black beard, asshole." The Warring States period could feel that this era was beginning to be turbulent and uncontrollable. He had an intuition that maybe the war that the world government feared would start in this era.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still nothing?" The Yellow ape keeps the phone bug talking at any time. There are more than 12 top warships scattered nearby, and more than 20 ordinary search warships.


    Even so, after half an hour, there was still no fluctuation on the sea surface, which was very abnormal. According to the inspection and visual field layout, as well as the landing control of nearby islands, it was not found within dozens of miles.


    "Did you run away?" The Green Pheasant frowns and thinks hard, but ordinary people''s words are on the bottom of the sea, and the air is limited. Even if krocdal is powerful, he is capable after all, and should have reached the limit.


    Because as long as there is a sea beast attack, even if it is not particularly powerful, human beings can play a limited role in the ocean, so it should cause a riot.


    Even if they were killed and the body floated up, it could provide them with a direction and a clue, but they didn''t.


    "Is there anything missing?" The Green Pheasant frowned. Did they really run away like this?


    "Klocdal should not have the ability to survive on the sea floor. After all, he is a capable person. So, the problem lies in the scarlet queen, Hathaway. Since she was born in Landis, plus her previous behavior towards the Tianlong people, it is very likely that she also received the technical transformation of blood factor..." Huang ape thought.


    Now they can''t be caught, so it''s very likely that they have escaped and died under the sea animals?


    It''s possible, but it''s not very likely. Unless some creatures can swallow them and kill them in one gulp, it''s OK to fight and kill some sea animals before death. In that case, some corpses will be exposed.


    But they didn''t, that is to say, they may have escaped, and the variable is Hathaway.


    Now, the sea.


    Hathaway, like a mermaid, sways through the school of fish. Some ferocious sea animals just feel that something is passing by them, but they can''t see clearly.


    And in the face of the fish, Hathaway rarely counterattacks, so she also suffered a lot of injuries, almost all caused by sea animals in the sea.


    But she couldn''t stop. She had to get away from here as far as possible, because she didn''t know the scope of the Navy''s search.


    And Rosen, unfortunately, the air in his body has been consumed, and his ability can not be elemental, and his body has reached its limit.


    Rosen is held by Hathaway with one hand, and his body feels smooth and wonderful. In the water, he can see the proud figure when his clothes are close to her body.


    It''s breathtaking. If you''re not suffocating, you can enjoy it better. But it''s almost the limit. Rosen reaches out his finger and pokes Hathaway''s arm.


    Hathaway looked back, and Rosen pointed to the top and then to her throat, indicating that she had reached the limit.


    Hathaway shook her head, indicating that the distance was not enough. She felt that it was not a safe distance. Maybe she came out of the sea and was found.


    Rosen''s heart thumped, Hathaway won''t drown herself in the sea, and then run to be the captain himself... Rosen is a little distracted, although he knows it''s impossible, but he can''t control his mind.


    When Rosen was thinking, she suddenly saw Hathaway pull herself in front of her. Then she looked a little uncomfortable. Then she squeezed Rosen''s nose. Rosen''s face was not clear. Then her delicate lips were printed on Rosen''s mouth.


    It''s soft and warm. Rosen is confused. What''s this for? It''s much harder than robin. She sticks out her tongue? I broke my teeth.


    Wait, no, do you want to cross the air in your body to yourself? But she is not much better than herself. Where does she get so much air?

 Chapter 393

    Rosen doubts, a tongue with a little sea water gushing into his mouth, and then Rosen savors the taste of blood, at the same time, Rosen feels that his breathing is much smoother, even the blood in his mouth contains a trace of oxygen.


    "What''s going on?" Rosen''s face is blank. Does Hathaway''s blood still have this function? And it''s not just blood. She''s really giving herself the oxygen in her body all the time.


    In principle, if it is an ordinary person, this method is not impractical, but the efficiency is almost equal to none. The air exhaled by a person is mainly composed of carbon dioxide, unless it has been stored in the mouth without internal circulation.


    Of course, Hathaway''s body is special. It''s normal to do what ordinary people can''t do.


    But how much air does Hathaway have for herself? Even if her constitution seems to be different from that of ordinary people, she can adapt to various environments quickly, but after all, the sea environment is too different from the outside.


    Sure enough, after passing the air through her mouth to Rosen, Hathaway''s speed was much slower, and she was almost bitten by a sea animal with an open mouth.


    Rosen''s feeling is very subtle. Hathaway is a woman. In fact, Rosen has always regarded her as a partner far more than a real crew member.


    She was really a terrible and powerful fighter, which was more impressive than her appearance. For a while, Rosen didn''t treat her as a woman.


    But now she is not only a woman, but also a stubborn and lovely woman.


    If she left herself early, or rather than left herself, but left at her own will at the naval headquarters, she would not have to suffer this crime, let alone take risks with herself.


    And with her progressive strength, even without herself, Rosen believes that it''s not a big problem to survive with Robin.


    Her talent is too high. In time, it is possible to fight for the fourth emperor''s position with her talent.


    But she didn''t want to stay, as if it was just to save herself. She was moved, but more grateful.


    Hathaway has not yet left her mouth, because her air is generated by boiling blood mist in her body, and her body is really adaptable.


    Although her speed is slow, it''s not what ordinary sea animals can catch up with. Due to the change of posture, Rosen can only hold Hathaway. It''s really delicate to face her like this.


    Rosen felt a little uncomfortable and looked up at the sea. How could he be passive? This seems to be a bit of a loss. It can''t be done.


    Rosen thought, subconscious instinct had a feeling, tongue out, and then he regretted, because Hathaway opened her eyes, Lengleng Leng looking at him, what is this bastard captain doing?


    He pries his teeth because he is too clumsy. In that case, you don''t have to think about it. You all know that you want to pass the air to him, but he is good. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Now he is still moving around in his mouth. Although his blood is extraordinary, the stored air is limited. His body desire is instinctive. Once his breath is short, the air consumption will increase.


    Rosen also realized that, but Rosen thought that maybe Hathaway had never treated herself as a woman, and she was a more beautiful woman than the empress, who was still kissing by such a beautiful woman could not be indifferent.


    Except for the one who really wants nothing.


    Rosen also noticed Hathaway''s expression reaction, immediately cast a sorry look, but to tell the truth, he is really innocent.


    Holding such a body, but also under the action of sea water, clothes close to nothing, and then was attacked, the body did not respond, that is a monster


    Hathaway was also a bit unexpected at the beginning. After Rosen was quiet, she didn''t have any extra reaction. She didn''t understand these things. It should be normal.


    After all, what is more important than life? Besides, I don''t hate the captain. Whatever.


    After swimming for a long time, Rosen and Hathaway suddenly feel that something is wrong. Firstly, the sea animals they meet are bigger. Secondly, the sea is getting dark. Looking down, they even feel a little dark and frightening. Their hearts are filled with strong uneasiness.


    They are powerful, with different eyes. They have a high degree of visibility and a strong ability of self-protection. In the sea, as long as the sea is not muddy, they can see everything nearby clearly.


    Hathaway stops. Rosen''s heart sinks slightly. It won''t be in the windless zone. If so, it''s bad. It''s not as good as fighting with the two generals before.


    At this time, a sea king of crocodile and snake suddenly flew over from the dark sea bottom. The speed was as fast as the wind. It was impossible to see that its huge body could burst out at such a speed.


    Hathaway frowned slightly, but it was too late to dodge. She could only draw her sword out of its sheath. The light of the sword flashed in the sea, and the huge sea king''s body was cut in two pieces, and the blood overflowed. Soon, a large group of sea animals would come to eat.


    At this time, it''s hard to hide any more, and there''s something wrong with the sea area. Hathaway can only lift Rosen up. She can only hope that there is no navy here.


    After all, Hathaway thought she had escaped a long distance.


    They floated up with great speed, and their heads came out of the water. After scanning all around, they saw the whole foggy sea. Where they saw with naked eyes, they were all white fog. When they saw and heard, they were still white fog.


    No wonder the same depth of the sea bottom, before so bright, but slowly has been dark down, the original is into the opaque sea, just don''t know how far they go into the sea of white fog.


    "Can you go back?" Rosen doesn''t know what''s going on in this fog sea, but if he can, Rosen still hopes to stay in the sea with better vision.


    "No, I tried just now. After entering here, the sea is dark and I can''t find the sense of direction. Let''s go up and have a look first. The view above is better than that under the water, and I always feel very dangerous in the water..." Hathaway nodded.


    "Well, throw me out of the water. It''s windy here, not windless. It''s better..." Rosen said. For the time being, the situation is optimistic. After all, now it''s out of the encirclement of the Navy.


    But I just don''t know how long Hathaway has been swimming on the sea floor. Rosen''s head was anoxic and dazed for several times, and didn''t calculate the time carefully.


    Hathaway pulls Rosen up and throws it out of the sea. Then she is a little weak and is about to sink. Seeing this, Rosen swoops down for a month, pulls it up and hugs the princess.


    As long as he gets rid of the shackles of the sea water, Rosen is no longer a waste, and his activity is not affected by the sea water. His physical injury has stopped, but despite the activity, Hathaway is still overdrawn.


    But fortunately, some of her injuries caused by sea animals did not get worse. Otherwise, she did not dare to swim in the sea for a long time.


    Now Hathaway is just a little overdrawn, and Rosen''s state is much better than when he was chased. After all, he is just a "Pendant" on the way.


    "Have a good rest. Next, leave it to me." Rosen said to Hathaway in her arms.


    "Well." Hathaway answered and fell asleep in Rosen''s arms.


    Looking at the lovely queen Hathaway in her arms, Rosen couldn''t help looking at her more.


    But where is it right now?


    Rosen stepped on the moon step, casually identified a direction, and then made a rapid progress. He thought that since it was the fog on the sea, it would be much easier to get out of the fog and find one or two pirate ships.


    So you can really rest.


    However, half a day later, the result made Rosen frown, because with his speed, half a day later, he was still in the fog sea.


    How big is the fog sea area? Or have you lost yourself here? Rosen looked to the right of a broken pirate ship wandering around, always feel, this ship, he seems to have seen.


    Although Rosen realized that he was going straight forward, he also knew that in the fog, people''s feelings could not always be right.


    Even after a turn, he would think that he was going straight ahead. This kind of organ confusion is perfectly normal in this kind of thick fog.


    Even if you have the power of seeing and hearing color, it will not be useful for such a wide range, unless seeing and hearing color is powerful enough to break through the whole fog sea area in a moment.


    "It''s better to have a rest before you think about it." Rosen moved towards the broken pirate ship which fluctuated with the waves, so that he had no thoughts and no results.

 Chapter 394

    With the end of the battle and the failure of the pheasant and the Yellow ape, the Navy headquarters held an unprecedented meeting with the participants, including world government officials and powerful combat power.


    "Now it is confirmed that the dawn Pirate Group has fled. Next, you should carefully analyze all the intelligence of this pirate group to ensure that the next action indicators can achieve good results. We can no longer treat them as ordinary pirate groups." Marshal of the Warring States period personally presided over the meeting.


    Although he also wanted to retire and provide for the aged, no one could make up for the vacancy of the red dog general, so the marshal of the Warring States period could not be so selfish.


    Otherwise, if he retires, there is a high probability that the marshal will be Green Pheasant on the stage. But in that case, if two generals are vacated, it doesn''t mean that they can be replaced immediately.


    So for the time being, the Warring States period had to bear the position of Marshal. This time, he didn''t have much credit. Even because of the promotion of the city, he was not a good naval marshal.


    At present, the lowest rank of the participants in the meeting is lieutenant general. Ten of them are also present, including yellow ape, Green Pheasant, Kapp, Ramirez, CP0 commander in chief and deputy commander representing the world government. It can be imagined that this meeting will really affect the pattern of the sea.


    Last time we held a meeting of this level, it was aimed at the white beard Pirate Group.


    "It''s true that there are many pirates out there who take the dawn Pirate Group as an example. Damn it Lieutenant general Doberman said with a cold face. He was wrapped with many bandages. Obviously, he was also injured in this battle.


    "The death of the red dog general is something we didn''t expect. With the help of many pirates, krocdal is now vaguely pushed to become the new fourth emperor. The Bertola Pirate Group also made a public speech in the local media, supporting the dawn Pirate Group to become the new fourth emperor. They are willing to follow him and sink our two warships." The marshal of the Warring States period didn''t look good either. The sea was completely agitated.


    "You mean, the one armed blood owl with a reward of 970 million Bailey!" The Yellow ape general was very surprised. The captain of the pirate, who had been chased and killed, was run away. The arm was torn off by the red dog general a long time ago.


    Now that all the Pirates of this level openly support the dawn Pirate Group, it will have a great influence.


    "Yes, not only that, but also some fanatics are beginning to appear all over the world. It''s very difficult for us to kill the Dragon men and the general. Any one of these is a vicious event that can stir the world. We must pull out the dawn Pirate Group as soon as possible, or let them grow up again, and the consequences will be unimaginable, yellow ape, You''ve been at war with klockdale many times. You can analyze klockdale''s combat power and some useful information. " After looking around all the people present in the Warring States period, their eyes fell on the Yellow ape.


    Hearing the words, Huang ape stood up, thought about it, and said calmly: "from the image of the Navy headquarters, saakashi was surrounded and killed by the dawn Pirate Group, and was seriously injured. From this point of view, I believe many people don''t recognize klocdal''s strength, even the marshal of the Warring States period, because according to my understanding, They are not growing up, they are growing up enemies! So I suggest that we should not take it lightly. "


    A word from the Yellow ape made many angry generals silent. After they saw the preserved image, their hatred for the dawn Pirate Group reached its peak.


    Many people who haven''t dealt with Rosen even think that if it wasn''t for the siege, if it wasn''t for the red dog''s serious injury, the dawn Pirate Group had no chance to kill the red dog general, they were just clowns.


    But the weight of the Yellow ape''s words was so great that even the Warring States period was silent.


    "Sure, you can''t belittle that stinky kid." Kapp said heartlessly.


    Although white beard''s death made him a little sad, it was not very strong. He was not satisfied with their practice.


    They even left so much mess for their navy.


    "Is it really that strong?" There will be a little doubt in huoshao mountain, but it''s a former Qiwu sea, how can it be so powerful.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I won''t win more than 40 percent of the time." It''s not the Yellow ape that belittles itself, it''s klockdale''s ability that has been developed to awaken.


    Moreover, the accompanying collapse ability can ignore the defense. If you meet klocdal one by one, it''s very difficult to win. The probability of a tie is higher.


    "That''s it!" Many navies and Rufus and others are also surprised. This kind of combat power is enough for everyone to pay attention to.


    "Since it''s the judgment of the Yellow ape after his personal experience, I believe it can''t be wrong. First of all, according to this strength evaluation, the reward will be issued first, and then the fleet will be organized to fight against him... However, in addition to krocdal himself, his subordinates can''t be underestimated. Crane, please tell me the information you collected." The Warring States continued.


    This is a high-end Conference dedicated to the study of the dawn Pirate Group.


    Crane got up and pasted Hathaway''s wanted notice on the analysis whiteboard first. Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "Hathaway, Queen scarlet, former queen Landis, joined the dawn Pirate Group after the outbreak of the order to kill demons. Her combat effectiveness is second only to that of klockdale, and even worse than that of the captain. She is cruel and has killed and injured hundreds of Navy people in this battle, They include three major generals, one general, and a single person who has met the red dog general. Those who are incompetent have excellent swordsmanship and high risk! "


    Crane a word, let everyone silence, just a woman is not inferior to the captain, this is not to say, these two people are almost equivalent to two generals?! The dawn Pirate Group is too strong.


    "Secondly, Nicole Robin, the devil''s son, the person who can interpret historical texts and the survivor of O''Hara, is a flower and fruit capable person in her life materials of many years ago. However, in this war, she shows another powerful ability, which is totally different from the recorded flower and fruit capable person. According to the judgment, it is likely to belong to the eudemon species, The fruit ability of demon form is very rare and has strong attack power!... "


    "Wait, lieutenant general crane, according to what you say, she is a person with double fruit ability?! How is that possible? " Before the crane finished, Rufus interrupted her. This is worth noticing.


    "Now we don''t know the specific situation, but we can''t rule out the possibility. Don''t forget, in this big sea, nothing is absolute. Sometimes, we just encounter something that we can''t understand for a moment. The only thing we can do is to tell you not to be careless... I continue what I said above, Nicole Robin, who is suspected to have double fruit ability, The interpreter of this historical article is stronger than the majority of generals in terms of strength judgment, and the degree of danger is extremely high. "


    Many of the generals look very ugly. Another woman of the dawn Pirate Group is standing on their head, but they don''t have much objection to the evaluation of the crane.


    "Enilu, who calls himself Raytheon, is extremely aggressive. According to the report of Green Pheasant, he can even monitor the whole island. He is a rare human being with outstanding natural overbearing talent. He has the ability to ring thunder fruits and is arrogant, but he seems to be very cautious and hard to judge. In this battle, he defeated smog, who has the ability of natural system, and severely injured lieutenant general dalmetsia, It''s powerful and dangerous. "


    "Dazbonis, code named MR.1, is a man with the ability to cut fruits. He is powerful, speechless and powerful. In this battle, the flying squirrel will suffer a great loss in his hands. He is a loyal supporter of klockdale and is in high danger."


    "Jim, code name mr.5, explosive fruit ability, strength is not weak, this battle, defeated several major generals and colonels of the Navy headquarters, in danger."


    "Micketta, code name, Valentine''s day, light floating fruit, highly developed, and has the pedigree factor scientific products revealed by the science department. This time, he defeated a major general and a colonel in ten places, which is in danger."


    "Urki, torafagaro, those with the ability of causal fruit and surgical fruit were defeated this time. Four pacifists, with good strength, joined the dawn Pirate Group for the first time, with unknown intention, and no very bad damage incident before, so they are in danger temporarily."


    "From the intelligence collected at present, it shows a very serious problem. The dawn Pirate Group is very strong. Indeed, as the great general huangape said, they have grown up, so we can''t take it lightly. So next, we will make detailed arrangements on how to eliminate the dawn Pirate Group." Crane''s face was heavy. When she saw this information, she was really surprised that such a powerful group of pirates was born unconsciously. It seemed a little late for them to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 395

    The conference room was very quiet for a time. The chief and Deputy captains of the dawn Pirate Group and the cadres involved in the war were put on the table.


    The strength of the dawn Pirate Group is strong, but the Navy headquarters wants to wipe them out.


    But if all the naval headquarters and all the forces are going to pursue klocdal, who will maintain the stability of the sea? Who will monitor the actions of the four emperors?


    Let alone all, even if it is half of the deployment, for the Navy headquarters, it is also a huge force. It must be considered in the long run, and we can''t blindly face hard.


    Unless the conditions and conditions are very favorable, it is easy to suffer heavy losses.


    "What strategies do you have?" The marshal of the Warring States period asked.


    Everyone bowed his head and pondered. If the strength assessment is accurate, it will take at least two generals to kill kroddar. At the same time, it will be possible to carry the order of killing demons, several generals and a large number of Navy elite.


    This is the most intuitive and relatively conservative combat power in hard war. The navy can still pull out this power. However, they need to consider who will go and whether there are better strategies to enhance the winning rate and reduce casualties.


    The crusade against the fleet is imperative this time.


    "It''s easy for the inside of the pirates to disintegrate. Our CP0 will be responsible for weakening the enemy''s strength and even causing civil strife." The commander in chief of CP0 took the lead.


    "How to do it?"


    "There are some good candidates in cp9. They are good at lurking and undercover. After the Sheriff of justice Island died, they also idle a lot of time. I will call them up and assess them in the name of CP0. If they are qualified, I will send them out. They have the identity of a boatman to cover up. When we confirm the whereabouts of the dawn Pirate Group, we will create an opportunity for them to go undercover." The commander-in-chief of CP0 didn''t say who, but since he said so, the Warring States and others naturally believed it.


    After all, these are the majors of CP0.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you for this matter. As for the expedition fleet, let the Kapp Green Pheasant lead the team. You generals can choose to join the expedition fleet freely. We must put this matter in place as soon as possible. Klockdale can''t stay long." The cold voice of the Warring States period.


    "I can a helping hand awesome in a month, and I hope you will all give it your strength." Ramirez said with a smile.


    "However, in addition to the Navy headquarters, the bounty should also be increased accordingly. Maybe there will be excellent bounty hunters coming out of the new world and causing them some trouble. Even if they can''t be killed, it will be enough to consume their living strength. At the same time, I will tell the news departments everywhere to put the dawn Pirate Group in the position of the fourth emperor. I''d like to see that, Once in the new world, how long can they live? " The marshal of the Warring States period was shocked by the final tone.


    Marshal of the Warring States period is going to kill the dawn Pirate Group?! This move is really a bit cruel. If a pirate group that has never had any influence in the new world is really shaped as the new fourth emperor, it will take the place of white beard.


    In that case, we will face the attack of countless big pirates, as well as the exploration of the other four imperial levels. At that time, the Navy headquarters may even eradicate the dawn pirate group without a bloody sword.


    But the only disadvantage is that such operation will make the reputation of the dawn pirate group reach a very high level in a short time, and it is not impossible for the dawn Pirate Group to gather a group of powerful outlaws.


    But now it is necessary.


    The Navy headquarters has used the method of killing wolves and swallowing tigers many times, and it has been successful many times. The new world is a place where the waves are scouring the sand. The dead big pirates are better than krocdal. I don''t know how many of them are.


    As powerful as the former Rox Pirate Group, it has also been destroyed. Sometimes, the fighting and conflicts between the pirates can solve the troubles caused by more than half of the world''s pirates for the Navy headquarters.


    "Do you have anything else to add?" Asked the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I request to fight at the new world naval base! If the dawn Pirate Group really arrives at the new world, I can also set about the arrangement and let the pirates consume each other. " O''Neill suddenly stood up and said.


    The marshal of the Warring States period took a look at O''Neill. The general, who was not very popular in the Warring States period, seemed to have grown up a lot after the Landis incident. He not only took the initiative to accept many difficult tasks, but also completed them very well.


    And his momentum, courage and means have already stood out among the generals. Unfortunately, his strength is still a little poor, or he may even become a candidate. But this time, lieutenant general O''Neill is willing to take the initiative to go to the new world full of crisis. His courage and determination are commendable.


    "Good."


    "If other people have no problem, release the latest reward order and news content."


    At night, a Pirate Island in the North Sea, newsbird has begun to publicize the result of the war, which belongs to the Navy''s victory.


    There are also the pirates involved in this incident and the latest wanted notices.


    "The trough! Am I drinking too much? Klockdale''s bounty of 1.88 billion Bailey, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand... "A marine thief was drunk. When he saw the first piece of the reward order, he was shocked.


    Are you kidding? The reward of the strongest pirate captain who rules this island is only 250 million Bailey. What the hell is this klocdal? Did you do anything?


    "Old drunkard, are you crazy? Didn''t you watch today''s news? White beard died in the battle, and so did red dog. Although the Navy won, it was a tragic victory, and red dog was killed by klockdale! " A pirate captain laughed at the shrieking pirate.


    "Red dog, that''s not the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters. He''s dead!"?! The old monster with white beard is dead, too? " He was so muddled that he drank too much yesterday and slept until now. As a result, the whole world turned upside down?


    "But this group of pirates is really powerful. I''m going to go to the great route to find one, piece soon. I hope I don''t meet them."


    "But no matter how to say, this reward is too exaggerated. Damn, 1.8 billion Bailey. Kill him. One life, no, ten lives are enough to spend!"


    "Then you have to have a life to enjoy it. The generals can kill people. That''s a monster, but we''re afraid Beihai will be in chaos."


    "Ha ha, what''s the fear of chaos? We pirates like chaos. The more chaos, the easier it is to get money, women and good wine. Boys, get ready to go and be smart!"


    "Hey, look at this news report, it says that the dawn Pirate Group is expected to become the fourth emperor!"


    "What?" No matter how high the reward is, they, who are of average strength, will only feel with emotion, but not really feel it. Some of them even grind their swords to dawn.


    But the weight of Sihuang is that three-year-old children all know what they are afraid of!


    At the same time, the reward order and news reports spread all over the world. With the death of white beard and red dog, the whole world set off a huge wave.


    "Ah! Sister Hathaway, she has become so valuable. The reward of 1.2 billion Bailey is really exciting to me. Hum hum ~ "on her way back to daughter Island, the Pirate Queen received the newspaper and wanted notice from newsbird.


    "Well, that smelly man is worth 1.88 billion. I''m just a fraction of others. Let me see..."


    Enilu: new bounty 740 million Bailey (original 480 million Bailey)


    Nicole Robin: a new reward of 520 million Bailey


    Although Robin''s risk rating is higher than that of enilu, the reward is from 100 million to 500 million, which is a very exaggerated increase, and the Navy headquarters is not particularly clear about robin''s ability.


    And then there''s the latest bounty from Bonis and Rowe.

 Chapter 396

    Bonis: new bounty 440 million Bailey (original 265 million Bailey)


    Mr.5: new bounty 330 million Bailey (original 110 million Bailey)


    Valentine''s Day: new reward 190 million Bailey


    Luo: new reward 340 million Bailey (original reward 200 million Bailey)


    Urki: a new bounty of 220 million Bailey


    Miggs bounty doesn''t move: 60 million Bailey.


    Manatee Bounty: 100 Bailey


    So far, the total reward of the current cadres of the dawn pirate regiment, together with Ben Zun, has reached about 6 billion Bailey. Except for the four emperor level, there are very few pirate regiments whose total reward can reach such a level.


    But what''s more important is a piece of news that I don''t know which newspaper is expected to be the fourth emperor! Moreover, this news is not released by a single party, but by means of side publicity by multiple media.


    It''s about the exaggeration of the candidates for the fourth emperor, the new fourth emperor, the quasi fourth emperor, Ke Lidi, Bai beard and so on. Ordinary people are surprised by the high reward, but the real strong are paying attention to the trend behind the news.


    New world, DREZ Rosa.


    "It''s very unpleasant that the young man Luo should be mixed up with klocdal." No matter how arrogant Alfred Domingo may be, he was deeply impressed by the dawn Pirate Group and klocdal when he was at the top of the war.


    Although the sand crocodile was not weak before, it is far from what it is now. Has he gained some strength of ancient weapons?


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain how he can grow up to this point in such a short period of time, and Luo is even with him. Maybe he will get into trouble.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur? It''s so naive, and what you can give is not necessarily more than what I can give him. The sand crocodile is also very realistic... "Alfred giggled, and then began some arrangements, such as reaching some agreements with the world government to help their country at the critical moment, and then talked to Kato again.


    Of course, the content is more about increasing the production of man-made devil fruit, but it may offend many people. I hope that at a specific time, Kato can send disaster level cadres to help.


    The land of peace, the island of ghosts.


    "The clown asked to increase the production of demon fruit. This is really good news... Hahaha, but this guy is a bit of an eyesore, Sihuang? It''s just that he joined hands to kill a seriously injured general and wanted to be on an equal footing with us. It''s really bad luck... "Kato was first happy, then a little angry, and finally a little sorry.


    This kind of trick used by the navy has been learned many times by kaiduo. He was once praised and killed in this way, but he was very tough. Then he resisted and achieved the present.


    However, there are more and even countless pirates who can''t resist. Especially some captains who are complacent and start to recruit soldiers in the new world after gaining some fame don''t know how much they have been killed by him and the other four emperors.


    But anyway, it''s not so easy to grab food from them.


    "Mom, mom..." Wan Guo, aunt is laughing and tasting sweets from Fishman island. The guy with white beard is dead. This island must be seized first. Then, there will be a lot of sweets. It''s a happy day.


    "Mom, you see, there''s a reward order from klockdale, and this news report." Peros Perot hands in the paper and the warrant.


    Aunt swept it and held it in her hand. She was still a little interested in the top war. After all, as soon as Bai Hu died, Yuren island was just around the corner.


    "1.88 billion Bailey! Mama ~ mama... It''s pretty good. After they come to the new world, we''ll try to see if we can recruit them into our world... "Aunt took a look. Although she was interested, she didn''t pay special attention to it.


    "Mom, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Look at the news report again."


    "Oh... Kill the red dog general, and the new fourth emperor?! How dare he compare with the old man with white beard who has not been in the new world? Or do we have been looked down upon by the world government? " Aunt''s face was very gloomy.


    Fourth emperor, it''s not easy to say that you can be an emperor. No one is strong enough. You don''t even have a place in the new world. Is it so easy to be an emperor?


    "Don''t care about them, go to Fishman island as soon as you can, and let you do something. By the way, since white beard and red dog are dead, send more people to get the magmatic fruit and Zhenzhen fruit back for me..." then Aunt continued to indulge in sweet food, and let peros Perot call again.


    "Katakuli, it''s up to you to go out in person to collect the fruits. Although there is little hope, if it happens to be born in the new world, there are still many opportunities." Perosepero said to catakulli.


    "All right." Katakuli nodded. Although he was superior in the group, he didn''t care about being told to do things.


    "We''ll meet him when we have a chance." Red hair after a look at the news, very insipid.


    "Naval headquarters seems to be imperative. I don''t know if you can survive." Eagle eye was sitting on the bamboo raft, floating towards the castle, looking at the newspaper, and suddenly became interested. First, the swordsman. Second, he wanted to know whether klockdale would go further or stop.


    This is the first person who dares to try to recruit him after becoming the world''s number one swordsman.


    The kingdom of Andia.


    "How''s it going? Have you contacted the boss? " Robin anxiously inquired about Valentine''s day, which was kept in the telephone worm room. They managed to escape from the naval headquarters. They followed the previously agreed route and way, bypassing a lot of eyeliner, and returned to the gathering place, the Dian Kingdom.


    "No news yet." Valentine''s Day shook his head, his face is worried.


    "Don''t worry, boss should be OK, you see, the news and the new wanted order have come out, now it may be in the place where it is not convenient to talk..." mr.5 came back with the newspaper and the wanted order, and he was in a good mood. Finally, he was a big pirate of more than 300 million. What''s more, the boss was not caught.


    "Really?" Robin is usually very heavy and calm, but just now he was a little hard to calm down. As soon as he heard mr.5''s words, he was immediately relieved.


    "You see..." mr.5 handed the newspaper to Robin.


    After Robin saw him, he calmed down completely. Since he had fled, sooner or later the boss would come back here.


    "Why are you so happy, and why do you have so many bounties? My uncle has 1.88 billion bellies, and I really want to be offered a reward... Otherwise, when my uncle comes back, let''s catch him and sell him, and then let him find a way to escape, and we can make a lot of money..." Natalie rushes in from the door and looks at the newspaper, A face of envy said.


    "Congratulations, Lord Bonis. The bounty is high again."


    "Fierce, Mr. 5. Now he is also a world-famous pirate."


    When the people on board learned that the boss was safe and sound, they let him go. The sailors kept holding Bonis and other cadres and had a good celebration.


    In the world of pirates, reward for ordinary people represents ferocity and criminals, but for pirates, it represents honor, reputation and strength.


    This time, the total reward of the officers and captains of the dawn pirate regiment is more than double that of the previous time. For them, a captain of 400 million or 500 million is far away. But now?


    There are two of them with a reward of more than one billion Bailey, three or four billion Bailey, and they are all in the third line. Their dawn Pirate Group has now become the world''s first-class Pirate Group. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them easily.

 Chapter 397

    The kingdom of Andia.


    "The captain is so powerful!" Looking at the reports from the outside world, hea couldn''t hide his adoration and obsession. Even if he became king, even the whole kingdom of Andia gradually embarked on the road of unprecedented prosperity.


    But compared with the captain, she was still a firefly.


    Kill a general, the fourth emperor? This is more deterrent than the kings of many countries.


    "We can''t lag behind either. We can''t speed up the pace of infrastructure construction and forest resources development. We should build roads first, and then we should speed up the evil fruit collection mentioned before. We are not short of money now, and more and more refugees are beginning to pour into the kingdom of Andia... We want to build this place into the largest, safest and most powerful country in the world." The kingdom of Greece held a national conference and issued many decrees.


    "The pilot project on the empty island is very successful. The people are rich, happy and cohesive. Then, the same policy can be implemented in Andia..." Alice has been going to the empty island from time to time recently through the Hualan Island route.


    And the angel kingdom of the empty island has maintained a certain contact, and the angel Kingdom has gradually got in touch with other empty islands, and gradually began to contact with some Qinghai people.


    "I feel that everyone is very happy. Did we all do wrong before?" James giant, the leader of the former king''s army, and some stubborn former king''s army were assigned walls to build the city together with the City builders.


    It''s called reform through labor.


    But the City builders he saw now were totally different from those he had seen before. They were disobedient, had a hard life, suffered from casualties from time to time, and were dead and numb.


    But now they are full of happiness, and many of the former king''s army around him have gradually given up their "dignity" and integrated with them.


    Up to now, James also began to doubt his past and choice


    "It''s amazing. I know that a country is far from his goal. Maybe, it''s very possible that he can create a prosperous kingdom in the world." Said Prince brova thoughtfully, looking at the news report.


    Other people in China who had an encounter with Rosen were also shocked by this record. The general of the Navy headquarters and the highest combat power were all destroyed. This is really shocking.


    RIZ-ZOAWD.


    "This guy really scared me. I started ahead of him, but I didn''t get anything. I was almost hurt in shampooland Islands... I wanted to see the war." Morris looked at the latest report, and suddenly became a little uneasy.


    However, this uneasiness only lasted for a moment, and then it was suppressed. I think krocdal should not be able to kill himself. It''s not like this kind of person.


    But his strength now, should be stronger than himself, is really a monster.


    I don''t know whether he will abide by the rules and help him to ascend the position of Qiwu sea. However, seeing that klocdal even killed the general, he suddenly feels that the position of Qiwu sea is just like this. It''s a bit dull.


    "You can''t lose to them." Morris got up and went to the dangerous place to exercise. He couldn''t waste too much energy in the chamber of Commerce. No matter how he managed, his personal strength shouldn''t fall behind.


    And all people do not know, at this moment the kingdom of Andia attracted two special guests.


    "Is this the kingdom of Andia? It seems very different..." Pluto, when Raleigh first set foot on this island, he felt a kind of unprecedented vitality, even made him feel that he was stepping into a miracle country.


    "The pirate ship stops to the right, and those with a reward of more than 100 million will make a detailed registration. I tell you that when you come to Andia Kingdom, you don''t want to rob and kill people. As long as you don''t break the law and commit crimes, this is your paradise. But if you dare to commit crimes, even if you hurt a civilian, millions of kings will chase you to the ends of the world. Don''t think I''m joking, Last time, there was a natural pirate named Shi Fa who molested the daughter of the Locke family. The whole Pirate Group was captured by our kingdom, and now it''s in the city wall reform through labor... "At the mouth of the harbor, an administrator announced some precautions.


    If it''s fair to let the pirates into the country, really good?


    Raleigh was very puzzled and said, then the administrator told him frankly: "in this world, there are too many pirates to control. It''s better to guide them correctly than to let them sneak ashore. After all, our king said that blocking is better than sparing, and some pirates are not so vicious. At the same time, it''s convenient for us to monitor and reduce the occurrence of malignant events..."


    "There seems to be some truth." Raleigh nodded and went in towards the barrier. He looked at the wall and admired it. It was enough to defend most of the army and the strong.


    It seems that this is indeed a country with high reputation and security. No wonder many people want to come here.


    When you enter the barrier, you will find busy streets. It is peaceful and peaceful. The relationship between people seems to be very good. It is hard to see in a city, especially in such a big city.


    Unless it''s sad.


    What''s more, Raleigh didn''t even see a riot, which was rare in the era of pirates. At the beginning, Raleigh thought that this might be a better area for public security, and that maybe it would not be so good if it couldn''t be, so he planned to go to the zone.


    However, even if there is still chaos in the inner city, it is very rare to have such public security.


    "Are you sure this is the forbidden area of the city? So, peaceful? " Raleigh asked a passer-by to lead the way. He was just hanging out. It was klockdale''s original words that aroused his interest.


    When he came to the no zone, Raleigh saw that many of the pirates were getting along well, and even some of the teams had grudges, but they still restrained themselves. It''s not like no zone.


    "I said, sir, you must not have been a pirate before. The scandal is that you can come here to spend money, fight, rob and kill people. It''s better not to do it. Our queen has strict control over these areas. Moreover, there are many pirate groups that are subject to our kingdom of Andia, and they can annihilate the troublemakers at any time..."


    "That''s really interesting. It''s really making the best use of everything. It''s not bad, but where is the casino here? It''s a little itchy here..." Riley said with a smile.


    "By the way, I''d like to gamble, too." The sound of the clogs, accompanied by the sound of the sticks, was very clear, and a warm voice sounded at the same time.


    Although Raleigh didn''t look back, but his eyes were slightly coagulated, full of accidents, because the breath of the man behind was very strong!


    "Blind man? Isn''t it, uncle? You''re going to the casino, too? " Passers by looking at the face with X scar, eyes closed down uncle, can not help but doubt.


    "I don''t need to worry about that. Please let me know." A smile light say£¨ My real name is a lifetime, but I''m used to transliteration, so I feel more appropriate.)


    "OK, OK, since you are all going, let me tell you. Do you see the circular building in front of you, that''s it..."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Brother, are you going to the casino? That''s a real fellow. " A smile and said, quite intimate encounter feeling.


    "Brother? You are not blind. Can you tell if he is older or younger than you? " Passers by are very curious. Today, these two old men are really interesting. They form a team to go to the casino.


    "I''m blind, but I''m not blind. Ha ha, let me laugh."


    "Let''s do it together." Raleigh smiles and doesn''t care, so they move on to the casino.

 Chapter 398

    "I''m afraid I''ve killed a lot of people." Raleigh walked side by side with a smile and said suddenly.


    In a word, it was a little cold, but Raleigh didn''t care: "I''ve killed a lot of enemies."


    "Then there''s no way. Since we are enemies, we will fight each other to death." With a smile and a sigh, he said that he didn''t take out his stick and knife.


    Raleigh''s words are very direct, the enemy, on behalf of the people he thinks killed are damned people, rather than indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    "Is your Excellency the Navy?" The question with a smile made Raleigh a little suspicious.


    "The Navy? It''s really a good choice. It''s said that the Navy headquarters is recruiting troops to foreign countries recently, and they want to have a try. However, this country feels very comfortable and wants to stay longer. " A smile came slowly. There was so much darkness in the world that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it and destroyed his own eyes.


    Even if he has no eyes, he still has a knife in his hand to carry out his own morality. Now that the world government recruits troops, if it can take a more important position, it may be able to wipe out more evils and prevent more shameless and despicable people from harming the world.


    "Comfortable? And that''s how it starts? " Raleigh wondered.


    "I heard that not long ago, most of the people in this country were oppressed and tortured. It was like purgatory on earth. I also met some refugees on the run. When I talked about some things in this country, I came to see for myself. However, when I arrived, I heard that the former king had been overthrown. At present, a girl was in charge of the royal power. I didn''t expect that the government was so organized, The great talent of the country.... "


    "I see. It''s really more vigorous here than most countries, but with your qualifications, haven''t you ever seen a better country?" Raleigh has just arrived in the kingdom of Andia. He hasn''t got a deep understanding. He just has the right to walk around and move the old bones.


    Luffy, he''s going back to the shampooland islands. He has to take time to exercise with his friends.


    That''s a good idea.


    "I''m ashamed, brother. I''m used to filth and dirty navigation. Although this country is still in its infancy, the laws and regulations and the people-oriented concept are quite to my taste..." he whispered with shame.


    "You''ll have to see it."


    "That''s right. Let''s bet on it first."


    So two old gamblers started playing in the casino, but they didn''t cheat by seeing and hearing. Otherwise, it''s really hard to lose. They pay attention to the fair and fair gambling process, which is interesting.


    Then half an hour later, they lost everything, and almost lost their clothes.


    "Brother, it seems that you and I are not lucky today." With a smile, Raleigh and his wife came out of the casino, with a little depression on their faces.


    "Hahaha... I can''t help it. Now I''m going to swim back to shampooland islands. I''ll play again when I start to make money." Riley laughs. Today''s luck is really bad, and there are no unseen pirates who let them earn some change. It''s really bad for them to go out.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a capable man. I can''t go to the sea, and I don''t know where I can recruit a blind man to work. After thinking about it, it seems that I can only become a navy." A smile teases a way.


    "The palace recruits a guard chief. Do you have any idea?" Suddenly, a soft voice came from afar.


    A total of about twenty people appeared in the queue. At the front of the queue was the elegant and elegant Shia, followed by Alice and many bodyguards.


    "Who are you?" It''s a surprise to smile. I didn''t expect someone to answer him.


    "Lord king, it''s lord king. How did she come here?" The passers-by on the side of the road suddenly exclaimed. Although the king often wandered among the people to check the situation of the people, he was still surprised to see him now.


    "Is this the new king of this country? It looks as young as it''s rumored. " Riley was surprised. Was the girl a partner or a partner of klockdale?


    "The king? I''ve met your majesty... "I was a little surprised with a smile, but he was a man of high quality. He said a humble greeting. He was about to give a half bow, not for submission, but for etiquette.


    "There is no need to salute. In our country, there is only hand salute between people." Gesture etiquette has become a trend in the kingdom of Andia, and it also highlights the equality between identities, handshake, hand salute


    "It''s impolite." A smile Leng for a while, then sincerely sorry to say.


    "Xishuang Town, but you will defeat the thieves and save our people?" Hea asked with a smile.


    "It''s something. Is that why the king came here?" A smile light said, from the beginning, he didn''t feel, the head of a country appeared here, is a kind of coincidence, from her words, should be a special trip to find their own.


    So it seems that the king of this country, who loves his son as much as the people, is not a slogan in propaganda, which arouses the interest of Yixiao.


    "Yes, the kingdom of Andia is newly established. It''s full of waste. Your strength is strong and you have a sense of justice. I hope you can help our country." Hea explained his intention.


    "I don''t want to be here. The safety of a country is important, but there are still bigger mistakes and chaos in the world that need to be corrected. Recently, the world government has recruited soldiers, and even the position of general of the Navy headquarters is possible. I''m going to have a try. Thank you for your kindness." A smile after a moment of silence, and then express themselves clearly.


    "No, he''s blind and wants to join the army, and the target is the general of the Navy headquarters? It can''t be drinking too much. " When passers-by heard this, he said it subconsciously.


    If you don''t worry about your Majesty''s presence here, I''m afraid you''ll make a mockery. It''s the general of the Navy headquarters, not the general, who represents the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters.


    The point of this world-wide conscription is that those with strong strength are likely to get any military rank, and unconventional promotion is not a problem.


    After all, the world is becoming more and more chaotic, and it is impossible for the Navy headquarters not to try every means to enhance its strength. Therefore, even the usually strict promotion system has relaxed its requirements. There is only one hard and fast requirement: strength.


    Hea looked at the blind uncle, but there was no doubt. In this person, her ability could feel a very pure and bright emotion.


    In this regard, he is very similar to his own captain, both of whom have a bright goal.


    That is to say, just now, he was just telling the truth, not deliberately showing off the mystery. I''m afraid this man is a powerful man, otherwise, how dare he fight for the position of general.


    "A friend of mine once told me that the right thing is no matter how big or heavy it is, just like home or country. In fact, it''s hard to tell which is more important than which. But if you can''t do what''s in front of you well, you can''t do more. A country is fundamentally the people. If even the people can''t live a good life, no matter how strong the country is, it''s just a strong country, I shouldn''t force you to have peace and stability in the world. But if you can do well in the present, eradicate evil, and do more of the same things in the future, will it be easier? " Said hea suddenly.


    A smile of silence, hea''s words, very direct, not even cover up, only sincerity, and, she is serious, no one can deceive him.


    "This friend of the king is a man of great wisdom, and his country is based on the people. I''ve been thinking hard for a long time. After traveling around the countries, I got a not very clear and definite answer. Now it''s clear, but in my opinion, the king''s country is very good now... It doesn''t seem to make much difference to have one more blind man and one less blind man." With a smile, he sighed.


    "The kingdom of Andia looks very beautiful now, but as I said just now, everything is in vain. Now everything is probably just a dream. If you think it''s good, why don''t you help me? As long as you like, even the king of Ming Dynasty can choose freely. "


    "What?! Protecting the Ming king? " People present, even Alice, felt that hea was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    In other countries, the real king of the Ming Dynasty is still subject to the king, but his status and power can not be compared with the nobility.


    "Ah... That''s not going to work." Even a smile at the moment is also deeply surprised, this girl looks not big, but has such courage, dare to Bo, really let him very surprised.


    Raleigh was surprised, too.


    But at the moment, what she thinks is what Rosen once said to her. If she meets people who can be solicited, and she can''t detect malicious reactions on the spot, she will solicit them at all costs as long as they are talents,


    This year, the most precious thing is talent, and she felt that this blind uncle is a rare talent.

 Chapter 399

    To tell you the truth, a smile is a bit exciting, but also a little shaken before the determination.


    If a country with such a bright future turns into a dirty and dirty place one day because of pirates and criminals, it will be heartbreaking.


    "Although I shouldn''t have stepped in, Mr. Yixiao praised this country a lot just now. Why don''t you stay for a while to see how it is. Moreover, if I remember correctly, even the king''s army can choose to join the Navy at any time if he wants to. Even if he has a recommendation from the king, if he has no problem with his life experience, his promotion in the Navy will be faster, The more things you want to do, the more power you have... "Raleigh interjected.


    "Indeed, the kingdom of Andia is a member of the world government. If you feel that your stay is unsatisfactory, you can leave at any time, and our country will help you send a letter to the naval headquarters." At the moment, hea will make up for it.


    At the same time, she looks at Raleigh gratefully, but for a moment, she feels that this face is familiar, but it''s a bit sloppy and old. She can''t remember who it is.


    With a smile and a sigh, although he wants to go to the Navy headquarters, it seems that he can''t delay too many things here. It''s a big deal. Putting up a false name and clearing up some villains can also deter some lawbreakers for this country, which can be regarded as a modest effort: "in that case, I''ll stay in Andia for a while, but I''m not sure when I will leave, But one day in office, I will do my duty to the end. If I have a chance, I would like to see the king''s friend. "


    "Of course it''s OK." Hea was excited, and her premonition told him that this blind uncle was extraordinary.


    "So we have money to gamble again?" Raleigh asked with a sudden smile.


    "Well, we''ll have to wait until we get paid." Smile slightly embarrassed, can''t just take office to ask for money, that''s not kind, even if Shiya want to give, he won''t accept one.


    "Hahaha, yes. I''ll come to see you more when I''m free. Don''t be cleaned up by some pirates at that time. That will be a waste of such a good position given to you by the king." Raleigh said with a laugh that he made a friend, or gambler, this time. It''s really good.


    This girl is also good. As for klockdale''s suggestion, it''s not. But it should be able to do some things about the king''s strength. There are also some other things. The sense of breath is also very good.


    "I''m worried, but I don''t know what to call a common pirate because I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability."


    "Raleigh."


    "What?! Raleigh, can''t it be Raleigh the underworld, the deputy of the pirate king? "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rosen didn''t know the changes on the sea at the moment, let alone that HIA had recruited a future Navy General.


    He and Hathaway are still trapped in the fog.


    Sea of mist.


    Thick fog, a broken ship drift with the current, Hathaway has not woken up, this overdraft is too much, but Rosen also stay at her side, a steady stream of active factors into her body.


    "By the way, she seems to be able to speed up the recovery of blood, my blood is OK, but in this case, it seems to have to be mouth to mouth." Rosen looked at Hathaway, a little calm, Hathaway sleeping too tempting.


    If there is no scene at the bottom of the sea, Rosen will not think much, but after all, it happened, and his heart will inevitably be a little unstable.


    "Forget it, when she wakes up naturally." Rosen didn''t do that in the end. After all, it wasn''t an emergency.


    Then Rosen carefully recalled some information in his memory. Judging from the misty sea environment, there should be two places in this world that are more in line with this kind of environmental phenomenon.


    One is the devil''s triangle sea area, which is also foggy all the year round. If there is no pointer, I''m afraid I can''t get out. Now Rosen, let alone the pointer, has lost and died in the battle. After all, people can''t stand the submarine diving for so long, let alone the phone bug. That kind of speed and impact is not a joke.


    The second guess is the rainbow fog. If it''s the devil sea, it''s not so bad, but if it''s the rainbow fog, it''s a big problem.


    This is an intelligence point that is easy to be ignored, but Rosen did not forget it, because Rosen clearly remembers that entering the fog world, we can go through the past.


    There are several people lost in the original work. When Luffy and others went in to save them, they appeared 50 years ago, wrote a book, became a navy, and guided Luffy and others 50 years later into the rainbow fog to save them at that time.


    It''s a wonderful trip.


    There are always people who say that the past can not be changed. In fact, it is not absolute. The rainbow fog is too magical. It may even have more than one entrance.


    If it''s really a rainbow fog world, it''s a big problem.


    However, Rosen does not think it is possible. After all, the Navy headquarters is closer to the devil''s triangle, so it should be more likely to be in the devil''s triangle.


    Now it''s better to wait for Hathaway to rest enough, then find a way to leave and explore the sea of fog.


    Then Rosen began to search the wreck again, so as not to hide some dangerous creatures and so on, and to see if there was anything useful.


    But after a tour, Rosen not only saw a dozen skeletons, but also some broken weapons and so on. They were all rusty and looked very old.


    "It seems that they were trapped in the sea of fog for too long, and they should have killed each other in the end." After looking at it, Rosen made a rough guess.


    The ship is dilapidated, unable to control, only to drift with the current.


    Rosen condenses a golden gun, sees and hears the color, releases and perceives it. Then he shoots it out, penetrates into the sea and recovers it fiercely. Two big sea fish with a weight of seven or eight Jin are inserted.


    Then Rosen collected some iron utensils, added his own sand ability, made a temporary stove, removed some wooden boards as fuel, used the sands to make a fire, ignited the fire, and roasted the sea fish.


    The fire is burning in the stove. Rosen uses sand to absorb the moisture from their clothes, so as to avoid getting cold. Rosen is not worried, but Hathaway is weak at the moment, which is hard to say.


    The fire makes Rosen warm. In this misty sea, Rosen has a different artistic conception. Watching the roast fish change color and send out fragrance, Rosen is a little relaxed.


    Adjust your mind and take it as a vacation.


    Moreover, he also believes that he will not be trapped here. Even now, it is difficult to distinguish the direction on the bottom and surface of the water. This is very troublesome. If there is a record pointer, any island will be fine, and he may be able to leave here smoothly.


    However, if you look at this ship lost here, I''m afraid that the record pointer may not be 100% useful. Otherwise, the devil''s triangle sea area would not have lost so many ships, although some of them were done by Moria.


    But it can''t be all.


    "MMM ~" Hathaway woke up slowly. She was still weak. She wanted to struggle, but she was weak. Seeing this, Rosen quickly straightened her up.


    "How do you feel better? Let''s have something to eat first. " Rosen handed Hathaway one of the fattest grilled fish.


    "Fortunately, if you don''t mind, let me take a breath of blood first..." Hathaway is still very concerned about her own weakness. She is used to maintaining a certain strength all the time.


    "Good."


    Zizi! Hathaway took Rosen''s arm impolitely and bit it down. Then her face turned pale and ruddy.


    "It''s like a vampire." Rosen said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    "Gargle your mouth." Rosen''s right hand can absorb water. Now it''s foggy here, so it''s easy to extract fresh water.


    But why did she use her mouth this time? I remember that it was enough to use fingers before. It seems that her hands may have no strength, and she can only rely on the sharpness of her teeth. This time, she really suffered.


    "What''s the situation now?" Hathaway finished sucking blood, took the roast fish from Rosen''s hand, and ate it.

 Chapter 400

    Rosen will now tell Hathaway the situation, Hathaway smell words, is also a little stupefied, they are so trapped in a broken ship? Drifting in the misty sea?


    "Now what?" Hathaway didn''t think it was a big problem. The so-called master of Arts boldly said that she could always find a way to recover her strength.


    "Although we can''t see the sun, judging from the current sky, it should be night soon. Let''s have a rest for a night, and we''ll explore together when you''re almost recovered... And... Thank you." The flame reflected Rosen''s face.


    Most of the credit for surviving this time is due to Hathaway. Rosen subconsciously touched his chest, but he didn''t even have a cigar. He couldn''t even smoke.


    "No thanks." Hathaway was a little unnatural, a little shy and reddish.


    This is the first time that he has been grateful. All the time, he owes him more. When he thinks of the scene under the sea, he feels a little bold.


    However, the situation was critical and she didn''t think much about it.


    "Are you shy, too?" Rosen saw Hathaway, and his chin almost fell to the ground. This is the first time that he saw Hathaway. He seldom regarded Hathaway as a woman, not for no reason.


    Her character, her behavior, even the fierce villain among men, are far inferior to her, but now she still has such a side.


    The beauty of shame in a moment makes people palpitate.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Rosen knew why some people would pay attention to solitary birth. They said it too quickly and straightforwardly, but it was really unexpected just now.


    "You... Shut up!" Peng, the defenseless Rosen is kicked out. Hathaway''s face turns black. Is this bastard captain deliberately picking fault? Or deliberately remind what?


    "Cough... It''s very energetic. I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." Rosen coughed awkwardly.


    "Nothing. I''m excited too. I shouldn''t be excited about these trifles. Just now I don''t know why I didn''t control it..." Hathaway apologized to Rosen, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Also very strange, how to become so naive, this kind of thing has what good angry.


    "Ha ha ha!" Rosen suddenly laughed. She used to think Hathaway was terrible, but now it seems that she is not so terrible. She has the emotion that an ordinary person should have.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hathaway was puzzled, and her mood had calmed down.


    "Actually, Leah told me about you before." Rosen looked at the sea and picked up the grilled fish. Now there is no seasoning, but this kind of fish is often caught and roasted at sea, especially with Natalie.


    Because this kind of fish tastes good even without any seasoning.


    The body and belly of the fish are full of oil and the skin is slightly crispy. It''s very enjoyable to eat them in one bite. After a big war, Rosen''s consumption is not light. Seven or eight kilograms of fish are eaten up one by one.


    Hathaway suddenly quieted down, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    That is to say, he knows his past, which may be all the past. If he changes to the past, she won''t care. But now, she feels a little afraid. She is afraid that this person in front of her is the same as others, and she is afraid and even disgusted with herself.


    Her past is not worth mentioning. It''s all darkness and blood. When she was a slave, she traded with many people, not just the slaves of Tianlong people.


    She has killed countless people, including the whole family, who have been angered by her, and she never thinks she is a good person.


    She''s just someone who wants to live.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Hathaway asked with trepidation. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt uneasy for a question for the first time.


    Many people are afraid of her, because she kills people like crazy. Even in many people''s eyes, the devil is not as terrible as her, because in some extreme cases, what she does is no better than the devil.


    "It used to be a little bit, maybe you didn''t notice it. The way you look at anyone is numb, just like looking at the dead. At first, I was worried about whether you could get along with everyone, but now I don''t worry..." Rosen said truthfully.


    "Why?" When Hathaway heard the first half of the sentence, her heart was a little blocked, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she felt very warm, but was her eyes like this? Why you never know.


    But he noticed that


    "Because you saved me." Rosen smiles. It''s because she''s more human. She''s no longer a warfighter who can kill and die for the sake of the overall situation.


    "What''s the point? I went out to sea because I owe you. I didn''t mean to save you Hathaway felt a little puzzled.


    "There is no reason. I just want you to know one thing, that is, I believe you. I worked hard for you before. As long as I live in the future, I will make you happy every day. But if one day I''m gone, I hope you can take good care of them for me." Rosen never felt like he was going to die.


    But he is not afraid. Up to now, as long as he is not crushed, he enjoys the feeling of powerful collision, which makes him feel completely in charge of his life.


    And it''s more meaningful.


    "You..." Hathaway looked at Rosen, who was so serious and full of firmness and pleasure. For a moment, she had the impulse to cry.


    Because no one has ever been able to look at her in the eyes of a normal person after knowing what kind of person she is.


    Even the people of Landis can''t. They regard her as a God and a savior. They are afraid of her and love her. But that kind of love comes from their belief in protecting their Savior, which is different from this.


    All we know is that she is a fierce monster since she was a child. No one knows how she lived that life.


    Maybe it''s her strong, strong and overbearing that makes us forget that she is just a girl in her early twenties.


    Wang, monster, killer, war maniac, these are nicknames given to her by others.


    And she, at the beginning, in a very desperate moment, also hoped that someone could come to save her, but later, there was really no way, she took up arms, because only in this way, she could survive.


    Over the years, she has been very hard, even she has been used to this kind of hard work, and gradually make a living. No one has ever said such words to her, comforted her, known her hard work, and understood her like him.


    But


    "I can''t promise you."


    "No? Yes... "Although Rosen was a little surprised, it seems normal to think that Hathaway is a very independent person and is unlikely to agree to other people''s demands at will.


    "If we can''t cross the danger, I will die before you, so I can''t do your request. Since you care about them so much, don''t die." Hathaway''s expression is indifferent, telling a fact.


    Rosen was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he was deeply touched. Hathaway is really... Elusive.


    But, if it''s a friend, it''s really worth it.


    He looked directly at Hathaway as if to put her in his head, in his heart.


    If Rosen used to pay a relative price for her, then from now on, he can try to entrust his life to the other party.


    This kind of feeling, is he from come to this world, have never had, even if is Robin, Bonis they, Rosen have never had such idea.


    It''s not that Rosen doesn''t trust them. Up to now, he trusts every cadre, especially Robin and Bonis.


    For them, he can fight against any force in the world and will not abandon them. Rosen believes that they are the same.


    But more importantly, Rosen has been guarding Robin and them as a protector, and Hathaway gives him the feeling that he is guarding each other, even if at the beginning, she just wants to repay them.


    "Then you are not allowed to die, no matter at any time, in any situation, as long as I live, you are not allowed to die." Rosen reached out to Hathaway.


    Hathaway shuddered. She looked at Rosen''s hand quietly. She was a little distracted. After a long time, she held Rosen''s hand together and promised him, "OK."


    WOW! All of a sudden, the weather is very dark, the heavy rain is coming, and the rain is falling from the sky, but the fog has no sign of dispersing, and Rosen and Hathaway are drowned in a flash.


    "It''s such a bad weather. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain first." Rosen can build an earthen fortress with sands, but since there is a boat, there is no need to waste energy. It''s better to find a place that is a little passable to avoid the rain.


    Because it looks like this is a storm, who will be on the deck of the wind and rain ravaged.

 Chapter 401

    After the rainstorm, it''s snowy. Rosen doesn''t think he''s very cold. Is natural fruit still useful?


    Hathaway was a little cold, or cold. The temperature dropped sharply by tens of degrees. The deck outside was covered with thick snow, and the snow continued to fall.


    Not long ago, the storm raged, making the broken boat even more broken. They sat in a not so shabby place in the cabin, but they still ventilated everywhere. Rosen blocked some gaps with sand, making it not so cold here.


    Light the fire, constantly pull down the outside wood, add to the fire, make the fire more prosperous.


    Hathaway, wearing Rosen''s coat, squats in the corner, looking at Rosen who brings back wood from time to time. At the same time, she also catches some big fish with silver scales, which have been dealt with.


    Is this a midnight snack? It seems necessary.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such valuable fish in this sea area. I remember that this is your favorite food... In other words, do you all like fish more?" Rosen suddenly thought of the constant chattering iron head baby, subconsciously asked Hathaway.


    "We Landis don''t have such a common hobby." Hathaway was so warm by the fire that she wanted to sleep, but it seemed very interesting to see her busy figure.


    "Oh, by the way... Fire is almost enough. In addition, I''m afraid we''ll burn the broken ship before we leave. Save it. I don''t want to live in the sea." A question suddenly occurred to Hathaway.


    If the snow lasts longer and burns like this all the time, I''m afraid the wood is not enough. At that time, don''t even have a temporary foothold.


    "Good."


    "If you are cold, just sit here. I heard that you men like to be brave." Hathaway said suddenly.


    Rosen wanted to say that I''m from the Department of nature. Maybe I don''t have the same physical resistance. But looking at Hathaway''s lonely figure, and it seems that she''s making such a request for the first time, he nodded.


    Two people close to each other, the human body temperature transfer, also can let Hathaway is not so cold, say, the people in this world, is really strange, clearly very powerful, but the body is still human body, will not say that there is any variation.


    But it''s better, it''s more like a living human than an alien.


    "You said that if we were to be a navy, it would be no problem to get a lieutenant general or a senior general." Rosen chatted, looking at the fire and thinking.


    "No problem. Why, do you want to be a navy?" Hathaway looks at Rosen in disbelief.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that we seem to be in a bit of a depression. It''s a bit too shabby for us to cook and eat grilled fish on this broken ship according to our strength standard..."


    "I think it''s very good. There''s a place to rest and some people to roast fish..." Hathaway''s face was slightly red, as if she had been taken care of.


    "Your request is quite low."... "


    As time goes by, the snow does not stop, and both of them have a rest. Hathaway leans on her head on the wall and slowly falls on Rosen''s shoulder. Rosen takes a look and lets her go. This is a good thing.


    It shows that Hathaway has complete trust in him. They don''t have a rest together. After all, they have to leave one person alert for four weeks. In the second half of the night, Hathaway is responsible.


    It was dark outside, but for the time being, they were not attacked by any sea animals except for being trapped in the fog sea, except for the bad weather.


    The next morning, Hathaway woke up and looked at Rosen, who had not slept all night, and a small spatter of saliva stains on his shoulder. All of a sudden, she was a little stiff. When she went to sleep, would she drool? It''s impossible. I''ve never been before. Is it because I''m sleeping too well?


    "Forget what you just saw." Hathaway put her hand on Yang Dao and looked at Rosen seriously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Rosen is very appropriate to choose from the heart, a word not to start? Natalie, isn''t this your long lost sister?


    There was a little silence between them, and then Rosen drew fresh water from the fog and began to make strategies.


    "I don''t suggest that we conduct reconnaissance separately. That way, we may be lost in different waters, and it may be more troublesome at that time." Rosen thought and said.


    "It''s true, but if, as you said, we have little sense of direction here, it''s hard to get any results from blind search, and this ship is our foothold. If we leave this ship, we may not even have a place to rest at sea." After thinking, Hathaway felt a little helpless.


    "This ship has been drifting in this sea area for a long time, but it hasn''t gone out yet. It shows that if we follow the original track, we can''t get out. No matter what kind of current, there will be certain rules. We can''t leave blindly to find our way. If we want to use this ship, the first thing we have to do is to move this broken ship to the original current drifting track, Then, with the flow of another current, let the boat go to a completely different route from before, so that we can continue to stay on the boat, but we have to alternate the use of seeing and hearing, and feel whether there is any discovery in the new track. If we are lucky, we may go out directly. " This method was worked out by Rosen last night.


    It''s not very reliable and there are many loopholes, but it''s worth trying.


    Hathaway listened to Rosen''s arrangement, thought it over carefully, and agreed that there was really no better choice. Rosen''s method was feasible, but it depended too much on luck.


    But if you search blindly from one direction, what''s the difference with this? It seems that there isn''t, and Hathaway has a certain understanding of current. If there are many different current signs in this current, they can follow different wind-driven current or density current for many times.


    However, it requires keen observation. Fortunately, in this respect, Hathaway is a superhuman. Although she can''t accurately judge, she can still distinguish different current changes after observing for a certain period of time.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen shot dozens of horizontal dust tornadoes from the hull with one hand, and his ability output maintained. The broken ship immediately had power, turned to the left, and moved forward from the left at nine o''clock, breaking away from the current.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    After changing their direction and continuing for a long distance, Rosen and his wife still did not get out of the sea of fog, but they noticed that the flow of this sea area seemed different from before.


    After that, he let the broken ship go along with the unknown direction. He had no way to keep the dust storm power of the broken ship. After all, the ship was not small and went too far to the unknown direction. Maybe he would get lost and return to the original place.


    In this way, it''s better to let the broken ship take a chance on the strange and diverse currents here.


    However, there are too many mysterious and unknown places in the great route. After sailing in this foggy sea for a day, Rosen meets several broken ships in distress, wandering in this sea like ghosts.


    They didn''t get out until night came, and it seems that there are many ships trapped in this sea area, and they have been for some years.


    In other words, it is very likely that many ships disappeared here before. Later, everyone seems to know that there is such a dangerous place. In the end, there are fewer people passing through this sea area, so the relatively new wrecked ships are not seen.


    "There is nothing useful but some treasure, and there is no record pointer." Rosen came back with the treasure. He had just gone to explore another shipwreck.


    "What fish to eat tonight?" Hathaway asked faintly


    "Fish again."


    "Do you think we have other dishes to choose from here? Diving down, I lost my way, out of the range of domineering induction, that''s trouble


    "Then try catching squid? I remember it was like at night, the light attracted them Rosen thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    A moment later.


    "You call this squid?" Hathaway took a squid about the size of a boat with her Yang Dao and looked at Rosen with some doubts.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation. It seems that not only giant squid but also other sea animals are attracted by the light, and I think they treat us as food..."

 Chapter 402

    "Miscalculation, miscalculation, but these things are really difficult to deal with. Just now the giant sea king class really scared me, and almost swallowed people and boats." Rosen drove the sandstorm power, took the broken boat and Hathaway, and fled from the place just now.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many sea kings and sea beasts hidden in this sea area. Just at night, they used torches to wander on the sea. As a result, they not only caught squid, but also attracted many sea kings.


    Especially for a giant sea king, Rosen can''t fight with one punch. To know his current strength, any Hill will be razed to the ground.


    But the giant sea king, hundreds of times larger than the broken ship, just shook his body, no injury.


    Although it''s not a fight with all one''s strength, Rosen finally knows why Sihai can enter the great route directly from the windless zone, but almost no one dares to do that. The wind power is only part of the reason. It''s more a giant sea king. It''s too strong!


    A giant sea king is so terrible. If a general general leads a warship and meets this giant sea king, which is comparable to the size of an island, he will die in his mouth.


    No wind belt is the nest of these giant sea kings. Once the monsters wake up, the generals will be besieged and run away by themselves. It''s no problem, but it''s hard to say if they take the boat and their subordinates.


    And Rosen didn''t fight with these big guys. It''s not good at all. Moreover, this giant sea king is much bigger and fiercer than little oz.


    "Why run? Together, we can kill it Hathaway doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a waste of time. We have enough meat now."


    "We won''t be trapped to death like those boats."


    "No way." Rosen is very confident that it is likely to be the devil''s triangle sea area, but he doesn''t know which direction it is. According to previous ships, this sea area should be notorious, so most people who know the situation choose to take a detour, which leads to more old ships in distress here.


    If it''s really the devil''s triangle sea area, it''s dangerous, but it won''t change the time. Rosen believes that there must be a way to get out by exploring more.


    It''s just that it''s not that simple to think about it.


    One day, two days, three days... Rosen estimated that a week should have passed.


    These days, the two of them drive the broken ship to change constantly, the current to find the direction, and sometimes fight with some powerful sea kings. The sea area here is strange, and there are many sea kings. The goal of fighting is to change the taste.


    In the continuous fighting, the two men have become more and more tacit understanding. The two men have also killed two ends of the giant sea king class, which are very terrible giant sea king class, and they have also worked hard to succeed.


    But the meat is really delicious. Their feelings are gradually warming up, their names are not so formal, and their words are gradually open.


    Two weeks later, Rosen was a little worried. After all, he didn''t want to be trapped here. Outside Robin, they escaped safely and probably hid well, but the Navy headquarters should not give up.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    But it''s no use worrying. It''s obvious. They''ve tried many ways, such as letting Hathaway dive to the bottom of the sea to see if the situation and the environment have changed. Of course, they''ve all done it within the scope of their seeing and hearing.


    Another way is to catch a sea king and let him run with his boat. After all, sea king is a creature. If he can survive here, he may have some special sensing ability. Unfortunately, sea king also swims in the fog and never leaves the sea.


    After changing several mounts in a row, we found that this method was not feasible. We also gathered many broken ships to awaken our abilities and make them Sandy. Rosen created a huge tornado sandstorm, which rolled straight over the sky, trying to break through the fog and reach the sky, only to find that there was no fog on it.


    On a rainy night, lightning and thunder, like the end of the day, the broken ship swayed, as if it would be torn by the wind and waves at any time. Rosen and Hathaway sat side by side.


    It''s like love, but the reality is.


    "Your sand bed and pillow are too hard to be soft? It''s still comfortable against the wall. " Hathaway looks helplessly at Rosen.


    "The solid state is like this. If it turns into quicksand, I''m afraid you''ll suffocate when you sleep..." Rosen looked at the broken ship''s ceiling, and he was addicted to smoking. Moreover, he was helpless, and he was not a fruiter.


    Otherwise, it''s good to create a soft sleeping cloud like an empty island. Unfortunately, he is capable of doing it.


    "There are no living people in this place. I''ll go back and burn the other broken boats together to see if the fire can attract the attention of some living people." Although she couldn''t find her way out, Hathaway felt that it was a journey that could make her feel satisfied and warm.


    "It makes sense, but we have to wait for the rain to pass."


    "Well."


    "If you finish what you want to do, what do you want to do?" Hathaway asked suddenly.


    "Take everyone to adventure, to explore the world, to find a favorite Island, to live for some time, and then set off to the next Island, to live for a period of time, until one day old, to find a favorite Island, to spend the rest of his life, but I don''t know whether he can live to that time..." this is what Rosen wanted to do when he came to the world from the beginning.


    But since he realized the truth that there are no eggs under the nest, he knew that it was destined to be just a beautiful yearning. Unless one day, he replaced the world government and changed the world. When no one chased him again, the world would be really stable. There would be no countless killing and darkness. Such a life would come.


    "And you?" Asked Rosen.


    "Me? I don''t know, I haven''t thought that far... "Hathaway shook her head.


    "At that time, if there''s nothing special you want to do, come with me."


    "And Robin?"


    Rosen suddenly realized that this might be a proposition, but Hathaway shouldn''t have such an advanced idea. However, Rosen wisely replied: "we are a pirate group. Once we are not dissolved, we will all be together."


    "Well, that''s good... By the way, you come here and let me kiss. Those ugly men used to want to do this to me, but now I have the same impulse to you..." Hathaway looked at Rosen calmly.


    Rosen feels his heart can''t stand it. This Hathaway is too overbearing, isn''t it? Your majesty, where do you have feelings for people? Are you commanding people?


    But will Rosen refuse? If it was before, maybe it would.


    However, being alone for so long, Hathaway''s popularity is rising. Moreover, Hathaway is so beautiful that no male can refuse her invitation.


    But think of Robin, Rosen still did not act, but did not refuse, want to return to think, but he did not know his feelings.


    "Worried about sister Robin? I know that she has done the same thing to you, so I want to have a try. You should be the most restrained pirate captain I''ve ever seen. To tell you the truth, sometimes I can''t understand your restraint and just do what you like. In this world, no one knows whether they have a future. No one will think about long-term things. I don''t have it, neither does sister Robin, No one else, but you have... "Hathaway''s words struck Rosen like lightning.


    Yes, in this world, there are not so many rules and restrictions, and not everyone has a tomorrow, even himself.


    No one will say that how to be responsible for a person''s tomorrow, they really have very few things, in addition to the present, there is nothing else.


    This is not only the cruelty of the world, but also the sorrow of most people. All this is because of the chaos of the times, so that many people have no vision. Many vision and responsibility come from the stable environment, but this kind of stability is luxurious in this era.


    If they don''t cherish the present, many people have nothing.


    Love, humbleness and even a weak sense of existence are due to the fact that many people need to struggle to survive, and the existence of life and death is the key.


    And a few decades ago, a man gave a lot of people in this era who did not look forward to, a hope, that hope contains fame, wealth, everything in the world, so it is so crazy and thirsty.


    But it also weakens a lot of moral quality, the division of good and evil, and weakens a lot of emotions, making the fight for power, fame and wealth the mainstream, while the rest, it seems, are not so important.


    "You''re in trouble." Hathaway said, again attacked Rosen, charming sexy lips printed on.


    This time, Rosen was no longer passive. After a period of occupation, he began to fight back, hugged her, and felt her smooth physical touch. But the last line of defense, the surviving reason, made him stop.


    Always feel, too fast! But can you really stop.

 Chapter 403

    So far, no woman in Rosen''s personal contact is more beautiful than Hathaway, and no woman is as powerful as her.


    But last night, just as she was going further, Hathaway looked at him with a kind of blank eyes, as if to say, I just said I wanted to kiss you, others, not interested in you.


    But in the face of Rosen''s movement on her body, she didn''t stop it. She just looked at it. After all, Rosen didn''t hate it. Seeing this, Rosen turned her desire into an affectionate embrace.


    That''s what happened. Rosen didn''t feel embarrassed. She just looked at Hathaway''s eyes and became more gentle. This woman is really charming.


    After last night, the relationship between the two really close a lot, but Hathaway is still very independent.


    It''s like this kind of feeling only takes up a small part of her life, although she also likes the feeling of two people together.


    But she is not infatuated with it. At any time, she knows what she should do, and can analyze everything with absolute reason.


    "Still nothing." Two people standing in the bow of the broken ship, watching the broken ship drifting to an unknown place, they have no way to determine, is not in the vicinity of the original spin.


    So every once in a while, they will randomly adjust the direction of the ship, so that the whole ship is often in a changing environment.


    "I want a new suit." These days, Rosen has been wearing the same suit. Although he uses the ability of sanding to remove dust and wash with water to keep it clean, psychologically, he always feels that it''s time to change it.


    In his mind, he felt that clothes that had not been exposed to the sun were incomplete.


    "Is there anything standing on the sea ahead?" Hathaway looked into the distance. In the mist, some dark shadows suddenly appeared. It looked like something was standing on the sea.


    "Giant sea kings?" Rosen heard the words and looked up, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the thick fog.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Good."


    "It''s a mountain, three steep peaks, very high, on an island in front of it."


    Island?! Both of them look happy. Having an island means that there is a great possibility of being inhabited, while being inhabited means that there is a great probability of being able to contact other islands.


    Now, I finally see the opportunity to leave this sea of fog.


    "No, it''s not ordinary mountain. Get out of the way!" Hathaway was more powerful than Rosen in seeing and hearing, so she instantly realized that the sound burst was coming from a distance.


    Then, a sharp cone-shaped shell, with a flame, blasted towards the broken ship. Hearing Hathaway''s words, Rosen immediately responded, and the two avoided at the same time.


    Under unclear circumstances, it''s obviously different from the shelling of ordinary shells. It''s arrogant. It''s the most clear thing to avoid and wait and see.


    The two jumped up with a loud bang. The whole wreck was smashed, and the flame burned the wreckage of the ship, which soon sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "What a strong shelling!" Rosen was surprised to see that the broken ship was destroyed, but he was slightly unhappy. After all, the ship also carried some memories of their time.


    "This island is very unusual, you look carefully..." they are very close to the island, and just now it is likely that the people on the island found that there are unknown ships approaching, so they chose artillery.


    As soon as Rosen Hathaway and her husband avoided, they lowered their body and approached the island as quickly as possible. As soon as they approached, they found that this was not a normal island at all.


    As you can see, it''s a city of steel. Along the coast of coastal defense, there are boats made of pure metal. Looking at the exposed gear structure, you can roughly judge that they are powered by machines.


    Maybe it''s even possible to fight on land, just like the ship white beard once showed on the top of the war, but if it''s just that, Rosen won''t be so surprised.


    The reason why he was surprised was that on such a ship, there stood yuan qiwuhai, tyrant, basoromi bear, to be exact, pacifist.


    There are many.


    In addition to these high-tech vessels, there are also some naval vessels and world government vessels. It seems that there are not many, but the significance of their representation makes Rosen alert.


    An island with so many troops seems to be very scientific and advanced, and it is hidden in the fog sea. This is really suspicious.


    Even Rosen doesn''t have to think much to know that there must be something very important in world politics here, because even in the top war, the Navy headquarters, the world government, these advanced warships, have never appeared.


    Of course, this is not to say that these advanced warships are useless. On the contrary, they must be of great use. But in the war, they are the defenders. They have invested 50 warships, and their forces are much stronger than white beard.


    If there is more, it will not be so easy to deploy and control. Another possibility is that the world government does not want these things to be exposed to the world in advance.


    "On the island?" Hathaway asked. It''s not difficult for them to leave the fog sea now. They just need to pay attention to the departure time of a certain ship and then sneak in.


    You can also choose a more direct and violent way to kill them, because Rosen believes that even if there are some high-tech products on the island, even with the help of the two of them, the success rate will be very high.


    As Rosen expected, the sea is in chaos now. The Navy headquarters or the world government should put in many forces to maintain world stability and peace.


    It is unlikely that there will be more than two permanent combat forces at or above the general level here.


    However, for those pacifists, there are so many stations here and they are responsible for guarding.


    The defense strength is really amazing. After all, it''s a sea of fog. There''s no specific way to find it. It''s very secret, but it''s still so strict.


    Moreover, on the towering mountain peak, Rosen can see many huge fort, across the coastline, inside a metal house, which reminds Rosen of some steel safety houses of Landis.


    Although different, the whole is very similar.


    "Landing on the island, then lurking camouflage, first look at the situation, do not rashly start." After thinking, Rosen said that no matter what''s on the island, it''s not worth attacking rashly without any intelligence.


    It''s not good for Rosen to attack these places, but now that he''s here, and it looks very greasy, it depends on the situation.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Is it the enemy ship? " Zhan taowan stood in a hollowed out mountain peak and asked the soldiers who had just launched the artillery attack.


    "Captain, the other side didn''t fight back and immediately sank. It may be another abandoned ship lost in the sea." This soldier, half metal, half flesh.


    In a certain battle, he should have died, but fortunately, he met the scientific forces of the Navy headquarters. In the hands of that great scientist, he recovered his life, but it has also become what he is now, but it is good to live.


    "Well, don''t let down your guard. In a few days, I''ll leave and go to the Navy headquarters to become a real Navy. Then I''ll leave it to you." Zhan taowan nodded and walked towards the conference room. Today, an important person will come to the general base of the Ministry of science, and some of the future security work here will be handed over to him.


    Because Mr. yellow ape is too busy recently.


    Magellan, the former director of the city, was demoted to deputy director because of the prison break, and Hannibal became director. Because he was deputy director, he had more time than before. At the same time, because huangape began to be busy, he would take over part of the work.


    Through the special current, starting from the propulsion City, coming out from the judicial Island, and sailing for a period of time, you can enter the devil''s triangle sea area.


    Because of the propulsion City, many legendary pirates have fled, and the defense of the entire propulsion city has been greatly strengthened. For those who are not so strong, it is more difficult to escape from prison than to ascend to heaven.


    Therefore, a former deputy director has enough management, and Magellan is no longer the director after all, and has no face to serve as the director again.


    This time, he came to the city to escort some very disobedient people to the Ministry of science. At the same time, he stayed here for a period of time, and then returned to the city.

 Chapter 404

    "Is Dr. Beka punk in?" Magellan covered his stomach and just finished squatting in the pit. His image is like a demon, with black bat wings and double horns. He looks at the tyrant bear in front of him, the real one.


    It''s said that pacifism has been perfected, so now a tyrant bear without humanity is not much different from ordinary pacifism.


    The only thing he has is a little bit more powerful, because he can''t even use his domineering spirit. All he can use is his transformed body and fruit ability.


    Magellan will bring bear back to the Navy headquarters this time. It is said that the world government is interested in him. Magellan has no objection to this. He is just carrying out the order.


    "The doctor is in the experiment. No one is allowed to disturb him." The bear spoke without emotion in his voice.


    "Because the genetic composition of the body is highly compatible with the technology of transforming human lineage factor, and after fusion, it is very perfect and powerful. Is this the transformation? It''s a pathetic Qiwu sea. " Magellan looked at the tyrant bear with some regret.


    Even if it''s qiwuhai, once the people on it need it, they can only be reduced to experimental objects. Although it''s said that the experiment is voluntary, what if it''s not voluntary.


    However, when he thought of qiwuhai, Magellan thought of Blackbeard and Xiliu, and immediately felt ashamed and wanted to commit suicide.


    Although he was besieged in the end, if he was defeated, he was defeated. It was precisely because of his failure that many pirates escaped from prison.


    "I hope the director can stop thinking about it." Several jailers, who accompanied Magellan and were responsible for escorting prisoners, looked at Magellan with little energy and energy, and were also full of worry.


    Marshal of the Warring States period asked Magellan to take charge of the safety of the base of the Ministry of science, in order to let him have something to do and dispel his idea of doing stupid things as soon as possible.


    Although Magellan failed in his duty, his fighting power is very strong, and he has done his best. If he committed suicide because of Magellan''s guilt, his fighting power will be wasted.


    "Ah..." Magellan thought of things not long ago. In fact, his mind was much better at the beginning, but when he thought of it, he could not help sighing.


    With this sigh, the poison gas overflowed from his mouth and diffused around him.


    "Come on, put on the gas mask." Prison guards took out gas masks one after another and put them on skillfully.


    On the other hand, the Navy, who was in charge of reception, was stunned for a moment, then the poison fog spread, and their eyes turned over, all of them turned over.


    ¡­¡­


    "This island is too strange, you see, is that a dragon?" Hathaway pointed to a lake on the island. She could see a strong dragon with wings on its back, roaring fiercely. At the moment, it was spraying flames above the lake. The flames covered the whole lake, and then many scalded fish floated up.


    Next to the fire dragon, there are many guards in metal protective clothing around to watch out for the fire dragon, holding a product that can send out super strong electric shock at any time.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Rosen holds down Hathaway, who sparrow wants to try. Every swordsman has a dream of killing a dragon. This fire dragon looks very arrogant. Hathaway wants to cut it off, but Rosen stops it.


    "The more we go in, the more strict the patrol is. I''m afraid there are no dead corners between the buildings behind. Even if we have the power of seeing and hearing, we can''t avoid it. We have to find a way first..." Rosen said. Suddenly, he saw that there were many clothes in a building, and there were people responsible for cleaning them.


    "It''s nice to disguise as a navy, but it''s easy to show off." Hathaway saw what Rosen thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to cover it up for a while."


    "Well, it''s also true. If it can''t be done, it''s hard to grab... By the way, have you found that the more central the island is, the warmer the climate is. It seems that it maintains a certain temperature, which is totally different from the place we just came to?" Hathaway walked a distance and found something strange on the other side of the island.


    "You really say that. Now, this should be an experimental base, but is there any technology to change the environment?" Rosen is not sure. It seems that Becca Punk''s hometown only makes large-scale heaters and so on, which does not really change the environment.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. There''s a kind of uncomfortable feeling here." Hathaway looks at these architectural styles, and everything she''s seen so far, such as semi mechanized patrol dogs and so on, which makes her feel like the whole island, full of experiments.


    And experiment is one of Hathaway''s most annoying things.


    During their conversation, they sneaked into the uniform room. A moment later, they put on a slightly loose uniform and put it on their original clothes.


    "You''re too conspicuous." Rosen looks at Hathaway in the Shanghai army''s blue and white uniform. She has a graceful figure and delicate face. Her charm is rising slowly. I''m afraid that the Navy and the escort can''t move when they see her,


    In this way, not to mention the situation of hidden snooping, I am afraid that once it appears, it will become the focus of the whole audience.


    "I know." Hathaway said, raising the knife in her hand, she was about to wave it to her delicate and flawless face. Rosen was stunned to see that it was lurking and wanted to disfigure?


    "It''s not so much trouble. Just wear a hat. Follow me and keep it down. Try not to attract other people''s attention. If it does, put them down as soon as possible." Rosen quickly stopped Hathaway, just a not so important latent, this is going to disfigure? Even if the self-healing power is strong, Rosen will not allow it.


    "Well." Hathaway looks at Rosen who presses her Yang knife and accepts it.


    Since he doesn''t care about exposure, it''s nothing. She just thought it was the fastest, most direct and effective way.


    "Where to go first now?"


    "Now we can''t walk around at will. It''s time for dinner. They will definitely change their posts and there will be people going to eat one after another. We should follow the crowd. It should not be exposed and it will be more natural." Rosen said calmly.


    On this island, he doesn''t dare to be domineering. There are so many warships, pacifists, modified creatures, dragons, semi mechanical dogs and other unknown things. It''s better for him not to act rashly for the time being.


    Because vaguely, Rosen can detect some strong breath on the island. Although he doesn''t have the precision to sense it, he is mainly afraid of causing the other party''s attention, but he also roughly knows that he has strong strength.


    Soon, as Rosen expected, at dinner time, many guards gathered and walked towards one place. Rosen and Hathaway randomly chose a team to follow, which did not arouse any doubt for a moment.


    If they don''t have meals at the right time, they don''t understand the internal shift rules and the number of shifts. If they walk alone, even if they wear the uniform here, they will soon be exposed.


    But now, no one notices them at all.


    Gradually, Rosen heard something about the naval guard room, because it almost belongs to a closed base. The guards here are very selective and hardly go outside. Therefore, many situations are not hidden from these people, and the basic situation is also not hidden.


    After all, they are in charge of security and know something more or less.


    "It''s said that the former director, Magellan, is coming from propulsion city this time." A navy officer suddenly said to his companion.


    "You mean the man who is called the strongest man in prison? Wasn''t the deputy director escorting some capable prisoners? Why did you come in person this time? "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that there was a major prison break in the propulsion city. It seems that he is no longer the director. Moreover, when I received them at the port, I poisoned all my team members, and I don''t know what ability he is."


    "This time our navy headquarters won the white beard, but it was also a tragic victory. The red dog general died in the battle. It was all the fault of krocdal."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but I don''t understand why we don''t send the doctor''s biological blood Legion out to fight this time. If we send it out, it will greatly reduce the casualties, and it doesn''t matter if we lose anything. After all, it''s all animals. We can catch them everywhere."


    "It''s not clear. Maybe it''s not mature, and the people above should have their own considerations, but it''s good to win. If you lose, you don''t know what to do..."

 Chapter 405

    Beka punk, a mysterious scientist, by virtue of a variety of technologies far beyond this era, has made many incredible things.


    Pacifism, human giant experiment, making the first man-made fruit, man-made creatures, transforming warships, making the dead have the ability of demon fruit


    As well as the discovery of life plans, they were discovered and controlled by the world government, and then worked for the world government.


    Life plans include the most famous use of lineage factor technology.


    For example, Lei jiuyongzhi of jerma 66 and other superhumans are a kind of technological application of lineage factor, and even many experiments are related to this lineage factor technology, that is, the design and understanding of life, reaching the micro level of gene, and analyzing the mystery of life.


    So this talented scientist is at the forefront of the world.


    From jerma 66, we can see that they are not capable, but they have almost the same ability as the devil''s fruit. Even if they don''t wear combat power, their bodies are as strong as steel. In various senses, they are no longer flesh and blood.


    Lei Jiu is able to use and absorb poison and gas to a certain extent. If he is stronger, is his ability similar to that of Magellan?


    When Rosen heard the name, he was shocked. Although the doctor did not appear officially, the whole world, black or white, was deeply influenced by his science and technology.


    Rosen once thought that the bloodline factor technology might be the transformation and application of biological genes. For example, the man-made dragon of punk hassad might be the product of genetic transformation and cultivation of a variety of powerful beasts.


    But from its use of the devil fruit, Rosen thinks it''s not so simple. Life design, literally, has a very deep understanding of life.


    Even in the future, Becca punk will be able to give all kinds of superhuman abilities to human beings, and will not be affected by any sea water or stone. Rosen will not be surprised.


    Judging from what he has revealed, this kind of technology is not even the best. Rosen thinks it may be to cultivate a new and very powerful creature.


    However, from a few words, we can see that Beka punk is not a lunatic scientist, and he still sticks to the bottom line. Therefore, he will give up some experiments that are effective but costly.


    Nevertheless, the scientist, Rosen, felt that no one in the world could be as valuable as him, even the fourth emperor.


    This is because this person is likely to be one of the chips for the future world government to eradicate the new world. It is impossible for such an important talent to have any kind of protective force around him. Moreover, if all kinds of technologies that have been born at present are in the hands of the world government or the Navy headquarters, they will be too hidden.


    "What''s the matter?" Hathaway, aware of Rosen''s dignified expression, could not help whispering.


    "We are really lucky. This island is the most advanced one in science and technology in the world. It''s not simple. We can''t be careless." Rosen can imagine a doctor who affects most of the world if he is really studying weapons on this island.


    It must not be worse or even stronger than the pacifist. If something can threaten him, Rosen is not surprised.


    "I understand." Aware of the seriousness of Rosen''s words, Hathaway also began to be vigilant.


    A moment later.


    "The food on this island is really good." Rosen is eating food. The food here is self-help, because everyone''s appetite is very different. Some people can even eat dozens of Jin of food at one meal, and some people can eat two or three jin of food.


    If the same amount, I''m afraid that many people will starve, so it''s the chef who is doing it. Take whatever you want and eat whatever you want.


    That''s why Rosen thinks the food is good. Fruits, vegetables, and other ground meat, which they haven''t eaten for some time.


    Although the sea is rich in all kinds of fish and king of the sea, there is no lack of food, but often eat, it will be greasy, and there is no seasoning, it can only be said that there is no problem to eat full, eat well, it is impossible to enjoy.


    But now it''s different. I didn''t expect the Navy food to be so good.


    "Well."


    "Why do you eat fish? Change this... "Rosen saw that Hathaway still brought a plate of big fish, although the smell of frying overflowed, but in the sea, they also ate too much of this kind of fish.


    With that, Rosen cut half of the steak in his plate and put it on Hathaway''s plate. Hathaway took a look and ate it. In fact, she didn''t care about what she ate.


    However, since he gave it to himself, let''s eat it. It''s a good feeling.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone sitting here?" A Navy man came to Rosen with a plate. It was quite open here, mainly in the corner. It didn''t attract people''s attention.


    Although this position is not conspicuous, but with Rosen''s domineering, we can still hear the conversation.


    Listening to the Navy''s conversation, Rosen also collected a lot of intelligence, but did not expect that in such a humble position, there would be a table to fight. Is it true that the naval guards here have a good relationship?


    In other words, both of them have been suspected, but no matter which one, Rosen didn''t refuse. He looked up at the comer, and immediately calmed down a lot. Judging from his rank, he was just the most ordinary Navy, and his breath was weak.


    "Sit down, please."


    The Navy sat down, looked at Rosen and said, "which division are you from? After dinner, do you need to take part in the Dragon hunting battle? I heard about this dragon hunting battle, but I want to fight against the frost dragon that can spew cold ice. Doctor is really powerful... "


    The navy is well-known, and for a long time, the base named Shenfeng island has never been discovered by any pirate forces, let alone attacked.


    Strict security work is only daily and superficial. In fact, many people are Mingyan Lisong, because the possibility of invasion of islands that have never been attacked, or even nonexistent islands on the map, is too small.


    Even if the previous war exposed the pacifists, many forces were very interested, and even sent a large number of intelligence personnel, but it is almost impossible to find here.


    "In fact, we''re not from here. We''re the escort ship of the prison ship. What''s the matter with the Dragon hunting battle here? I''ve heard that you have a lot of strange things here before. " Rosen''s answer was flat and complete.


    He didn''t know the Naval Formation on the island, and he didn''t know whether the navy was testing himself, so he directly made up an identity that was not a Shanghai army on the island, which would be more appropriate.


    "It turns out that it''s the brothers outside. I don''t know that dragon hunting is normal, but it''s no secret. Maybe you will be invited to watch the battle tonight. This dragon hunting battle is a man-made creature created by the doctor. The giant dragon runs in with the powerful soldiers on the island. The giant dragon is the powerful fighting force of the biological Legion. We will clean up the pirates later, All these will become our powerful fighting power, so we need to tame them ahead of time... "The young Navy was a little excited, and he also wanted to be a" Dragon Knight ".


    If you have such a powerful dragon to accompany you in battle, you can not only protect more people, but also get credit quickly and get promoted quickly.


    "Did the doctor make a lot of these creatures?" Asked Rosen, and Hathaway lowered her head to eat.


    "There are not many words about the dragon, and each one costs a lot, so only a few people have the chance to become Dragon Knights in the future." The Navy shook its head. Everything has a cost.


    And the more powerful things are, the higher the cost is. Just like pacifists, the price of each one can be used to build the most advanced warship.


    "Here comes the doctor..."


    "The doctor came to the canteen? It''s rare. Who''s the man around you? "


    "You don''t know that. It''s Magellan, the strongest man in prison. It''s a pity to push him into the city. This time, he really lost his temper."


    "The prison director, who is no weaker than the general?"


    All of a sudden, the canteen was full of excitement. A group of people were coming in from the gate. The first was a white coat, slightly old man, and then Rosen''s impression of Zhan taowan, Magellan, and some of the accompanying officers.

 Chapter 406

    "This is Becca Punk?" Rosen glanced over his eyes and did not dare to stay too much. After all, Magellan and zhantaowan are not vegetarians.


    But looking at Beka punk, he was a little surprised, because from his appearance and body shape, he seemed a little ordinary and mediocre, just like an ordinary scholar.


    If it wasn''t for his white coat, which made him look like a doctoral scholar, Rosen thought that he had met some humble passer-by.


    Zhantaowan doesn''t seem to have a very good record, but he is the bodyguard and leader of the scientific forces of Beka punk, which is enough to prove that he is not weak.


    Secondly, in the original work, he once shot the straw hat from two years ago. Although the straw hat was not as powerful as it would be two years later, the strength of 300 million bounty did not have any water. The lowest strength was qiwuhai level, and it was not the bottom one.


    And Zhantao pill''s domineering spirit is very outstanding. It is clear that it is the domineering spirit "flowing cherry" state.


    Not to mention Magellan, his strength is absolutely at the level of general. He once killed the black Hu pirate who had not been promoted by his city partner. His poison is very terrible, and his frontal combat effectiveness may only be at the level of general.


    But his ability to poison fruit makes him almost invincible in melee. Even the walls and the ability to restrain him by nature can''t stop the invasion of his toxin.


    In terms of suppressing power, I''m afraid even if it''s not as good as red dog, it''s not much different. After all, a person''s fighting power can be wasted in a short period of time after contact with poison.


    And the real fight, want to keep out of touch with each other, it is too passive, even Rosen is not sure now, can suppress Magellan.


    Because his poisonous fruits are all thick venom, and they are very resistant to Rosen''s fruit shattering ability. Even if they don''t have to be aggressive, they can hit Rosen''s entity only by their fruit ability.


    If this fight, Magellan can save the physical strength of armed color domineering, to urge the fruit to launch a more fierce attack.


    After they came in, they went up to the second floor of the dining hall. They didn''t eat with everyone in the lobby. It was obvious that the dining place above was for their officers.


    Rosen wanted to listen to what they said, but it was too easy to find out, so he had to give up. He listened to the Navy''s chatter in front of him and dealt with it from time to time.


    Although we don''t know the detailed information, the basic situation is clear. Shenfeng island is a place where the world government specializes in the research and production of various high-tech products.


    One of the key figures is Beka punk. What we know now is that this is the production place of pacifism. There are also several well-known experiments on the island. One of them is the Dragon Knight project, which is the biological transformation technology.


    Listen to the navy in front of you, this is a biological product that is not inferior to pacifism, and even more flexible and powerful than pacifism, because the giant dragon cultivated will fight together with the excellent Navy.


    They are able to follow the guidance of the Navy, have strong air combat power, and have all kinds of natural elements of natural disaster level, such as fire, laser, ice and so on


    Once this biological army is mature and can be put into the battlefield, it will be very terrifying. It is mainly aimed at the cadres of the four emperors in the new world.


    In addition, there is a new generation of warships, which are stronger and more powerful, and can quickly cross the windless zone, which means that the forces of the Navy headquarters can support the great route and the other four oceans at any time.


    Finally, there''s a semi mechanical, semi human team.


    But there are no rumors about the devil''s fruit, which is very abnormal.


    "You say half armed? They are all soldiers who have been wounded in the battlefield and are unwilling to retire, or who are paid high salaries. Although they are not as powerful as pacifists, their own strength has been preserved, and many mechanical parts still have very powerful functions... "The Navy talked endlessly, Obviously, there is a suspicion of "showing off" in front of the outsider Rosen.


    So Rosen also praised: "well, this brother knows a lot. We are too ignorant. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be promoted and raised."


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome... It''s just that the doctor is my idol, so I pay more attention to him. But it''s not short for you to join the army, brother. How can you be a first-class soldier like me?"


    Although Rosen''s face injury is not only as good as before because of his vitality, even the whole person looks much younger, but he is still nearly 30 years old. The main reason is that Rosen deliberately uses sand marks to twist facial muscles and disguise as scars, which seems to show a little vicissitudes.


    So the navy has a little more heart.


    "Ah, we look at the prison. There''s no chance of promotion. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it..." Rosen looks sorry.


    "That''s true, but we''re almost the same. Except for a small number of navies who go out to test new products from time to time, we''re often stuck on the island. You said that Shenfeng island is hidden in the vast fog sea, and there is no guide bird on the island. If any pirate ship comes in, unless it''s very lucky, it will be lost in the fog sea, and it won''t need our help, and it will die soon, How could such an island be invaded? At most, some lost pirate ships would occasionally approach here, but there was no threat at all... "


    "It''s better to be careful. After all, it''s not a big mistake to be careful. You see, no one has escaped from prison in our city for many years. There''s something wrong with that." Rosen cautioned.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my dereliction of duty. I''m going to be on duty soon..." the Navy said and got up.


    Hathaway is going to press it in place, but they still need to ask for information.


    The navy is not strong, but it knows a lot of things. It''s remote here. It''s quiet. It can stop him, even stun him, and take him out quickly. No one will find him.


    However, Hathaway just got up, but was pressed by Rosen''s palm. Hathaway looked at Rosen, and Rosen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she waited for the navy to leave, and then slowly said, "don''t expose as much as possible. Now we''ve got the way to leave. It''s not good for us to expose our body now."


    Slowly, Rosen came up with an idea: pacifist, artificial fruit, Beka punk. He had seen some introductions at the underground world tavern joint, and every one of them was valuable news.


    If they are now exposed and known, they will have little effect except to scare the snake.


    On the contrary, if it is well hidden, with Rosen''s current reputation, I''m afraid that many big pirates will be willing to believe it, even if they don''t trust it very much, but at least they will send a team to check it.


    At this critical moment of intelligence, they may be able to win something for themselves at the naval headquarters or the world government, which is their handle.


    But if it''s exposed, it''s no longer true. Once you know that you''ve been here, the Navy headquarters will immediately start to evacuate from the island, which is of no value to Rosen.


    "What are you going to do?" Hathaway looked at Rosen unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he was able to talk nonsense with a navy, and even pulled out the information he wanted.


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    "Wait a minute, you hide your real identity, roughly as an exiled pirate, cause some disturbance on the coast, make as much noise as possible, and attract the bodyguards around Beka punk. I want to ask this doctor about some things."


    Rosen does not intend to reveal his true identity, but if he only appears here as an exile and runs away, I believe that the Navy headquarters will not be evacuated from the whole island because of this. After all, it costs a lot.


    After all, they are just two intruders who don''t know much about it. They may escape and die in the fog. Should they be careful and move away from the whole island at any time? That''s not realistic.


    Unless they confirm that the enemy has known the whole island, and that their reputation and strength are very strong, the news will be dangerous to them.


    Rosen is not uninterested in the so-called experiments, but it is obvious that he has no chance to study them, and even before long, they will be exposed.


    This kind of lurking itself is more casual and superficial. After all, both of them don''t know much about the living habits and rules inside the Navy, so they are easy to show their feet.


    So Rosen is going to get in touch with Beka punk, and then he is going to leave the island. Whether they can beat the island or not, it''s more important for Rosen to keep it now.


    What''s more, Rosen estimates that it is very likely that he will not be able to fight. At most, he will destroy some things, but he is likely to expose his true identity, which is not cost-effective.

 Chapter 407

    "Well, be careful yourself." After a while of discussion, they worked out a strategy. Hathaway tried to attract the forces around Beka punk as much as possible. At the same time, they focused on a small warship and caught a guide bird on the island.


    So you''re ready to leave at any time.


    With Hathaway''s strength, there is no problem in doing this. In order to facilitate the two people''s contact, Rosen also found two phone worms that look a little bit blue from a monitoring room.


    I tried. The call was OK.


    Then Rosen took the plate and hurried upstairs. No one stopped him. Obviously, the rules here are tacit, not explicit.


    However, at the door of the room stood several Navy men with outstanding strength. Rosen didn''t know what they were saying in the room. But soon, Magellan came out first and walked in a certain direction. He didn''t notice the ordinary Navy, because there was a hall on the second floor, and Rosen was pretending to look for someone.


    Now Beka punk and Zhan taowan are left in the room.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Suddenly a lieutenant commander came up to Rosen and asked.


    Rosen''s body was slightly stiff, which was a bit embarrassed. He quickly made a few more sand lines on his face to make his face look like there were many old scars. It''s not good to say that he was completely disfigured.


    After all, the officers'' eyesight, judgment and care are estimated to be much better than those of ordinary soldiers.


    Then Rosen slowly raised his head and wondered whether the lieutenant commander was too concerned about himself as an ordinary soldier, or was he exposed?


    "Yes, commander, I''m looking for my superior, but he doesn''t seem to be here." Rosen took a look at the rank on the Navy''s shoulder, then saluted loudly.


    "Which team are you from? If I have seen it, I should remember it. " The commander looked at the scarred Rosen with a little doubt.


    "Commander, this is not the time to talk about this. I just heard that there are powerful pirates outside the island, so I''ll report it quickly, but I can''t find my superior. Now I''ll report it to you and ask the commander to give instructions." Rosen quickly digs off the subject with a slightly excited expression.


    Which army are you from? Rosen certainly can''t answer, so he can only distract the commander''s attention with topics that are enough to attract attention.


    "What?! Is Shenfeng Island invaded? Is it a large-scale lost pirate who has found this place? " The commander was surprised. This is not a small matter. I''m afraid the small group of pirates would be blasted to pieces before they got close. Only a considerable number of Pirates could land and invade.


    Such things often happen, but landing on the island is rare. After all, the island''s defense is not joking with firepower, it should be a fish in the net.


    He didn''t doubt Rosen. After all, the preconceived idea is here. He never thought that Rosen was the enemy lurking in.


    Boom! Just then, a deafening explosion sounded, and the whole navy of the canteen was in a daze. Then someone ran in and reported: "the coast, there are powerful invaders on the coast, she has knocked down 500 of our guards, and even the fire dragon has been cut off..."


    "What Everyone was surprised. At the next moment, a short and sharp alarm rang all over the island, and countless troops rushed to the place where the attack broke out.


    The people in the canteen rush out


    Zhan taowan opened the door and asked the people, "what happened?"


    "Report, there are invaders, powerful, major general has been defeated!" Rosen rushed over to report that it was Rosen''s bullshit that major general was defeated, but it was obviously impossible to come to such a big island without a major general!


    "Are you so powerful? Well, I''d like to have a good look. I don''t know which unfortunate lost fan has come here. Protect the doctor, and I''ll go back. " At the same time, Zhan taowan is ready to activate pacifists.


    It seems that the strength of the comer is not weak, even major general Billy has been defeated, which is not a small matter. If it is a general situation, zhantaowan will not attack.


    The enemy seems to have a good strength, and Zhan taowan subconsciously judges that it should be a lost pirate or something. It''s unlikely that it''s aimed at bekapunk. After all, this has been the case for a long time.


    "Yes." Rosen immediately responded, and then stood up at the sentry.


    Others, when the alarm sounded, had already packed up their weapons and rushed to the battlefield. Most of them ran out, and they were still very quick.


    Only a small number of escorts were left to protect the canteen, while those who stood guard with Rosen were also several strong navies left by Zhan taowan.


    When Zhan taowan left, several guards suddenly felt something was wrong. One of them looked at Rosen: "what are you doing here? It''s our duty to protect the doctor. You should go back to your post. "


    Rosen is silent, is navy, want to share so seriously: "I admire doctor very much."


    Several guards were stunned for a moment, and then a fist hit them in the head. They couldn''t reach the defense, and the absolute powerful force made them coma instantly.


    Rosen quickly opened the door, dragged the guards into the room, and then closed the door.


    Becca punk was stunned. What''s the situation? To kill yourself? If so, I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    He has not been reformed. He is just a scientist, and the world government is also monitoring himself to produce powerful things, which he can''t control in order to prevent him from escaping.


    But with his own strength, it''s not enough.


    "I''m not here to kill you. I hope you don''t cause me any trouble. I''m just here to ask you something." Rosen looked at the doctor in front of him. Judging from the information in a few words, the doctor should not be a scientific madman.


    A man in his hometown, always thinking about everyone''s survival, a scientist who discovered the fruit of man-made devil, but stopped and reprimanded Caesar, will not be very vicious.


    Even working for the world government is helpless.


    "Excuse me." Doctor Leng for a while, quickly understand the current situation, there is no panic.


    "It''s really smart. Have you heard about the experiment of Lantis tianlongren? It''s related to the demon fruit and your bloodline factor technology. If it''s the surviving experimental body, will there be any side effects in the future? " That''s what Rosen wants to know, because he''s a little worried about Hathaway, even though everything looks good now.


    However, I don''t know if Hathaway''s blood sucking talent will produce any variation and disadvantages in the future. If there are any, I may have to solve them when I meet a doctor now.


    If so, even if we kidnap the doctor, we will take him away, even if we face the crazy pursuit of the whole world government.


    "Fruit, blood factor, experimental body... How dare they?"?! Those bastards, I told them earlier, are abandoned experiments with incomplete theories. How dare they do it? " Hearing this, the doctor''s face suddenly changed, and then he burst into a rage.


    With just a few keywords, Beka punk immediately associated with a terrible possibility.


    Seeing doctor''s face so embarrassed, Rosen''s heart sank. Is there any powerful side effect?


    "Doctor, please answer my question." Rosen''s eyes were serious.


    The doctor sighed and looked at Rosen with a little apology: "are you the living body that survived the experiment? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t discovered the life design and tried to change the normal speed of life, maybe such an experiment would not have been born in this world. I still ignored the attraction of immortality to the aristocrats of the world. "


    "Eternal life?" Rosen was stunned for a moment. It seems that there are many people in the world who pursue immortality and immortality, but there are no successful ones yet.


    It is reported that the Millennium keel in the East China Sea also has the effect of longevity, and the fruits of surgery can also achieve this, but the price is that those with ability will die.


    "Yes, a long time ago, I found that the essence of the devil''s fruit will not die out. Even if the capable die, the fruit will be reborn. At that time, I was wondering whether human beings can get rid of the cycle of birth, aging, illness and death if we give this quality of the devil''s fruit to the powerful genetic lineage, I gave up completely. " At this point, the doctor''s face is full of fear and regret, even pain.

 Chapter 408

    From the doctor''s face to the tragedy of Landis, Rosen can understand why the doctor is so disgusted and afraid of this experiment.


    Obviously, he knew that the results of the experiment would not be successful. The monster''s rampage and virus infection were all in his expectation.


    The two extremes of immortality and destruction are in the same experiment. Unfortunately, the road to immortality is wrong. Even if it really becomes the carrier of immortality, it will not be human.


    Because Beka punk has calculated that the human mind and brain can''t bear the changes brought by the long life of the body. Once they can''t bear them, they will inevitably go to the side of collapse.


    So far, Beka punk has not come up with a way to reverse this change, or it is irreversible.


    "If an experimental organism survives, the infection is not deep, and it doesn''t completely become heterogeneous, there won''t be much side effect. But as far as I guess, if the genes of fruit ability people and biological genes mix with each other, it will lead to uncontrollable infectious diseases. In that case, there should be no survivors." See Rosen''s face a little not good-looking, Becca punk also said in a deep voice.


    "One million, only a few tens of thousands survived."


    "Damn it Doctor gnashing his teeth, heart dripping blood, hate the world government, even hate themselves, millions of lives are gone?


    "Is there any way for the human beings who are infected by other species and don''t lose their sense, but some of them become non-human limbs to return to their original state?" Rosen continued, thinking of Leia, who is such a human being.


    Moreover, Rosen also knows that she doesn''t like it on the surface, but she has more contact with the outside world, and she is also very concerned about the variation of bone spurs on her legs.


    We often go to the island together for sightseeing, but she seldom takes part in it. Not only that, the Landis, but also many of them, and even become a special kind of army.


    "There is no way, mutation is irreversible, but it can be improved. This is also my evil. I will try my best to save them, and you will take them..." in the middle of the speech, the doctor suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the guard who was knocked unconscious on the ground, I remembered that this man seemed to be an intruder. Doctor himself didn''t care, but judging from his behavior, he was probably a pirate.


    And the pirates, want them to come here, too unrealistic, how strong the security forces here, no one knows better than him.


    If all the protection forces are fully deployed, even if the Navy General comes, he may not be able to leave. However, this situation rarely occurs, and he will not be fully activated just because of a few exiled pirates.


    "Can it be improved? What do you say? "


    "The reason why they mutate is that their will and body are relatively strong, so they have not become completely different. If there is a stronger pedigree factor gene to support them, although they can not achieve longevity, the result will change. Over the years, I have been thinking that I can use enhanced biological genes to make their bodies stronger, But it must be human genes, so that after they change, they will tend to change in human form... "


    "Enhance physical fitness, but not monster, this is not a super warrior? The Navy didn''t ask you for this? " Rosen was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s not the same. I''m not studying healthy human beings, but preparing for the prevention of human mutation one day. Although I don''t want to and don''t agree with the start of longevity experiment, I also know that one day, some people can''t help trying. After all, longevity is too tempting. I shouldn''t have written it at the beginning, We should not let them fall into the hands of the world government... "Dr.


    "Please give me the formula of this gene medicine. Don''t play tricks. I know that the whole world government treats you as a treasure, but I won''t forget that you are an expert in weapon development." Rosen is suspicious, but this thing is very important for the "fighters" of Landis.


    Many of them have been unable to integrate into the society because of the obvious variation. If they appear on a prosperous Island, they are likely to be recognized and make the world government realize that the army of Landis still exists.


    That''s the trouble.


    "Weapons expert? Ha ha... It''s really harsh. At the beginning, I just wanted to invent something useful for human life. " The doctor was very low and said to himself.


    Rosen was silent.


    "All the prescriptions are in my head. I''ll write them down for you. Sit down first. I''m curious about you too..."


    Rosen sat down in accordance with his words, but he did not relax for a moment, staring at the doctor, and then began to explore: "doctor, how long do you think the world government, with your ability, can conquer the world?"


    While the doctor was writing, he listened to Rosen''s words. Hearing this, he was a little stunned: "conquer the world? I don''t have that ability. "


    "No, you have. If you want to add the power of the world government, even the four emperors may not be able to pose much threat in the future. This should be the purpose of the island''s existence." Rosen is very determined.


    Just a technology of artificial demon fruit makes kaiduo have a powerful legion of capable people. Just a part of the application of lineage factor makes jerma 66 become a dominant country in Yihai, with high-tech clone soldiers, absolute loyalty and strength. This is the power that the four emperors all want.


    Not to mention the pacifist who appeared all over the world not long ago, as well as his understanding of the devil''s fruit and what he can make in the future, it is totally impossible to predict. After all, his wisdom is 500 years ahead of this era.


    Five hundred years is more than half of the history of the world government. It''s a terrible leap forward. To put it simply, most of the firepower in this world is relatively backward, and even sailing boats are still the mainstream.


    However, in such a background of the times, such a powerful reformer fighter, the pacifist, was born. This is too far ahead of the times simply from the scientific direction.


    "You''re smart, but I don''t know if the world government will be in full control of the world, but I think maybe it''s a good thing to be completely unified." Dr. Wang is not sure that if reunification and force can not suppress this era, many of the things he makes will not exist for peace, but will be destroyed.


    This is a reason he often convinces himself that if he can suppress the era of pirates and help the world government take full control of the sea, maybe peace will come.


    "Reunification means the emergence of relative peace. If this is your wish, then there is no wrong direction, but the question is, is peace in the interests of the people above..."


    "What do you mean by that?" The doctor''s face changed slightly. Does it mean that the purpose of the world government is not for peace?


    "Nothing. It''s just a possible guess. As far as I know, one of the easiest situations for dictatorship to come into being is that personal happiness and anger and personal interests come first, the country and the people come second, and war and peace are just processes..." Rosen said flatly.


    This doctor, who really has peace in mind, and even a pacifist, may be the name he gave him.


    "But..." the doctor was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a possibility. In fact, I''m also thinking about whether to kill you now. After all, keeping you is a great threat to us in the future. Taking you away, I''m afraid the world government will chase us crazily than killing several generals. It''s really a headache..."


    "Kill me? Why? " Doctor can''t understand why a pirate has to kill himself?


    On the contrary, it is more beneficial for him to take away himself. However, as he said, if he takes away himself, the world government will launch any war at all costs.


    Because they also hope that one day they can realize their wish of immortality.


    "I''ll understand later. Take this opportunity, can you tell me what the essence of the devil''s fruit is? I think you should have studied it thoroughly. " Rosen is curious about that,


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. After all, if one knows more than one, it won''t make much difference."

 Chapter 409

    "The essence of the devil''s fruit is actually a tool."


    "Tools?" Isn''t it power or something? Rosen doesn''t understand.


    "Have you ever heard of the artificial devil fruit?" Asked the doctor.


    Rosen nodded.


    "In fact, the devil fruit was made by human beings at the very beginning. Although different manufacturing environments, materials, elements and genes determine the different attributes of its birth, in the final analysis, it is a tool born to enhance human strength and meet the action under specific circumstances."


    "Is the devil''s fruit man-made?" Rosen was surprised. Is that possible? Earthquake fruit, magma fruit, how can these be made? Is it a complete transformation of the human genetic structure?


    If what the doctor said is true, what kind of power and scientific level can produce these things in the distant times?


    "I''m not entirely sure, but it''s very possible. In order to verify this conjecture, I have recorded similar changes, and even conducted such experiments. But without correct gene coding and technology, the products produced are only defective products with great side effects. But at least it proves that the devil fruit can be produced..."


    Rosen is silent. Dr. Rosen''s view is completely reasonable. Since the animal demon fruit can be made by man, and it is still made by Caesar''s half hanging level and some techniques of Beka punk.


    So if we further improve and further study, will other fruit abilities be born in the future? Will there be plural fruits?


    Rosen thinks that it should not be. If it is related to biological genes, as doctor said, then the gene of each organism is unique, so the probability of multiple fruits is almost impossible.


    "Why does the devil''s fruit regenerate anywhere on the sea after the human body dies? Isn''t it supposed to disappear with the death of the human body? "


    "I don''t know about this, but I''m sure that there was a very powerful nation or race before. In order for human beings to survive in the face of all kinds of dangers on the sea, they had a way to keep their ability handed down from generation to generation and never die out. This may be a device or a force..."


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Rosen suddenly thought of lourderu, the ultimate Island, it''s not, it''s the demon fruit inheritance control center, right?


    If so, it''s a big joke. The treasure that so many people are looking for turns out to be just a thing to maintain the ecological operation of the devil''s fruit? An iron knot, or a lab or something?


    And even if angry, it is estimated that no one will destroy the device, which is one of the most extraordinary forces in the world.


    In this way, it seems right to say that lourderu has the most precious treasure in the world. The devil fruit itself has the nickname of the secret treasure of the sea, but if it is true, it''s a bit of a jerk. If people find lourderu and find that what they''ve been looking for for for half a lifetime is only a device, then


    If the pirate king is alive, I hope he is well. Of course, if the device has any other functions, it''s another matter.


    "It''s really a rare remark." Although Rosen has some conjectures, conjectures are conjectures after all. It''s hard to say whether the devil''s fruit is like this or not. Maybe he can really get a look at it from lourderu.


    But thinking of this, Rosen thought of the inheritance of an empty Islander on the nameless Island: "I have seen the ancient records. It says that if the D tribe disappears, don''t take the devil''s fruit. What''s the special meaning of this?"


    The doctor in front of him knows a lot. His extraordinary wisdom is not only reflected in science. From what he said just now, we can see that he knows a lot.


    "What?! Where do you see such a record? " The doctor''s face changed greatly, and the whole person stood up in a crash.


    "A relic."


    "Are you sure it exists? Such a record. " Asked the doctor gravely.


    "It should be true. Nobody has opened it for hundreds of years. What''s the matter?"


    "I see. So my guess is probably true." The doctor is a bit of a babbler.


    "You mean what you just guessed."


    "Not only that, forget it, there are some things you don''t know. If I guess correctly, you are capable." The doctor suddenly let out his breath and calmed down slowly.


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t know whether you are good or bad, but since you are willing to come here to seek the solution of variation, it is obvious that there are people who care. I believe that such people will not be bad. Here I also give you a piece of advice, a piece of advice for you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "You have two choices. First, you should give up developing the devil''s fruit and keep it as primitive and low-level as possible. Second, if you are not willing to give up, one day in the future, if you go so far that you may even threaten the world government, but you don''t want to die, you should develop the fruit ability to awaken, at least to awaken..."


    "It''s just uncomfortable talking to smart people. Do you know who I am?" Rosen is a little helpless, and even more terrible, he seems to see clearly his future choice, because he said he would kill him


    That''s very careful.


    "I don''t study the pirates. I don''t know who you are, but you can invade Shenfeng island. You can''t be nobody. In view of the indirect damage to you or your friends, this is my apology." The doctor shook his head and looked at Rosen calmly.


    "It sounds very dangerous, but if it''s awakening, maybe I don''t have to worry about it. But from your point of view, if it''s not awakening, it will be very dangerous. Does it mean that the world government has some technology inherited from the past that can control the ability? Or the destroyer? " That seems to be the only way to explain Dr. Rosen''s attitude at the moment.


    "That''s it. Now that you have awakened, it doesn''t mean much to you. However, from the name of awakening, you should know that it''s not the final form, but the final form, it''s estimated that no one in the world can reach it... This is what you want." The doctor handed Rosen a piece of paper.


    Rosen took over. From the doctor, Rosen got a lot of valuable information, or guesses about some secrets of the world, such as the possibilities of the devil''s fruit.


    And the devil fruit involved in the matter, is not small, Rosen is awakened, but his crew has not.


    If the top leaders of the world government, such as Im or the five stars, really control what can manipulate or influence the assassin''s mace.


    For a long time, the plan of keeping the Navy headquarters from killing the pirates and arresting them as much as possible may not only be for fear that the fruits will be revealed to the outside world or simply used for research after the death of the ability, but also for deeper planning.


    "I want one more thing from you. Is there any hope for the personality of basoromi bear to be found again?" Rosen raised this point mainly when he was at the Navy headquarters. Saab and others helped him stop the Navy attack.


    Rosen doesn''t like to owe others kindness. Taking the bear back with a hand can save him from enslavement. After all, Rosen is upset at the thought that such a powerful qiwuhai should become a slave mount of Tianlong people.

 Chapter 410

    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but the bear shouldn''t suffer such a crime..." the doctor looked at the empty room and said to himself.


    It''s hard to find the personality that has been erased, but the command change program can make the bear look like a personal class as much as possible.


    The doctor told Rosen.


    "Revolutionary army?" The doctor remembered what Xiong had said to him, and the mysterious man who had just been there. If the world government could not use his ability for peace, would the revolutionary army be a good choice?


    And who is he?


    It seems that he has paid more attention to some news on the sea. If it is wrong, it may be time for him to correct it. There must be no more millions of lives destroyed by his knowledge.


    Weapons can bring killing, but they should bring peace.


    Shenfeng Island, on the coast.


    "What about people? Didn''t you say there was a pirate invasion? " Zhan taowan rushed with the three pacifists, but what he saw was that he did not see any enemy except those who were beaten and maimed everywhere.


    "Captain, that woman just ran away."


    "Woman?"


    "Report, there is an unreported warship sailing on the east coast. Do you want to intercept it?" A major ran by from a distance and reported.


    "Intercept, it must be the group of pirates who want to escape? Shenfeng fort, confirm that there are no soldiers from our side, bomb with all our strength! The rest of you, prepare for the attack immediately. " Zhan taowan looks ugly. He wants to be a man in the Navy.


    It''s a big deal, it''s a small deal, but if you run away, you''ll lose face.


    "Yes."


    But how could Hathaway and Rosen, who had been prepared for a long time, be caught up? No matter how strong the shells are, they can defend themselves.


    "Captain, it''s not a good thing. Pacifism... No, it''s not. The basoromi bear is missing from the qiwuhai on the new warship?"


    "What?" If zhantaowan was calm just now, it would be completely out of position at the moment.


    Although the value of tyrant bear has been drained, it is a pacifist prototype after all. Once it falls into other people''s hands and is researched, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, in order to make the bear voluntarily become an experimental body, the Ministry of science, the Navy headquarters, and even the world government paid a lot.


    Some of the requirements for bears that are not too much have been agreed one by one. Who makes the genetic fit of bears with the modified genes so high.


    "All out, get that boat back for me. Now Zhan taowan picked up the phone bug and growled.


    Magellan also flew from afar with a poisonous Dragon: "what''s the matter?"


    "The invaders have taken the basoromi bear away!"


    "What?! Who did it, the revolutionary army? "


    "No, it can''t be the revolutionary army. If it was the revolutionary army, they would not be so alarmed. They would probably wait for the opportunity to bring us all together. They should be ordinary exiled pirates, but they had good eyesight and took such valuable things away... I hope they didn''t know more, otherwise they would be in trouble. During this time, we should strengthen the sea area alert, At the same time, report the news Although Zhan taowan was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    Sea area.


    "Is it coming?" Rosen is carrying the basoromi bear. Hathaway looks at this once kind-hearted man who has done evil things, and now he has become a machine without human feelings. She can''t help looking complicated.


    "If we can''t catch up with us, we won''t follow the guide bird first. That way, the route is too obvious, and they don''t dare to chase in any other direction except following the guide bird. At the same time, we can confuse them and make them think that we don''t know the right way to leave... "Hathaway took the helm and analyzed calmly.


    In other sea areas, there are many sea kings, and who knows which direction they fled to.


    "Well." Rosen doesn''t think it''s a problem, either.


    "Our enemy system has been adjusted according to the doctor''s plan. Now it is a friendly force and will not attack. But in this way, is it really possible to have humanity again?" Rosen looks at the bear standing beside the boat like a machine without saying a word. He can''t help wondering, but even if it is born again, it may be different from before.


    "How''s it going?" Zhan taowan boarded the warship and called the first one to chase out.


    "The report says that no enemy ships have been found. It''s very likely that they don''t know how to really leave the sea. The speed of the rosty, if on the route, can''t be faster than our top warships."


    "It''s reported that the doctor''s guard seems to have been attacked inexplicably."


    "What''s the matter? How''s the doctor? "


    "Doctor, it''s OK. We found them near the canteen. Maybe we went out to chase the enemy."


    "I''ll be right back." After thinking about it, Zhan taowan gave up the pursuit. After all, the doctor is the most important.


    Moreover, since the enemy is not on the route, it is not very useful for him to catch up with him. He can only let the warships search along the route symbolically. However, if they are not on the route, no matter how strong they are, it is impossible for them to get out of the sea of fog.


    It was by chance that their navy discovered this island, and there were countless ships lost in this area.


    "Give it back to Liya. If you think something''s wrong with your body, you can take it when it''s OK." Rosen handed Hathaway a piece of paper.


    The above is the proportion of all kinds of drugs. Rosen can''t understand it. It''s estimated that only Liya, who is good at research, can know it.


    "That''s why you went to the doctor?" Hathaway was moved.


    "Well, your research on Landis was born from him... And so on... What are you doing? Don''t go back. Although the concept of research came from him, he refused and didn''t agree. It''s none of his business..." Rosen quickly stopped Hathaway. At this time, didn''t the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "Hum, how can you solve such a dangerous person without any trouble." Hathaway was a little upset.


    "Science itself is not good or bad, bad, just users." Said Rosen.


    Hathaway is silent. She is just a little uncomfortable. After all, the culprit has been put to death. The only thing left is the world government.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the square, more than 30 members of the nine snake pirate group were tied together and thrown on the road.


    One of the big pirates was sitting on a stone pier while the other was standing.


    And among the people who were caught, one was Sandra Sonia, the sister of the Pirate Queen!


    The standing pirate is the evil king abaro Pizarro. Beside him is another well-known but old pirate, the world destroyer, Bondi Waldo.


    They are active in the same era and know each other.


    Waldo does not have his former partner beside him, but he is alone. This is a villain whose reward does not match his strength. The world government is afraid of his strength, so that he has been detained in the state of frozen suspended animation for 30 years in the city of propulsion. However, when he comes out, his strength is no longer as strong as before.


    Even if white beard is frozen for decades, he will be weak.


    "Aren''t you in the new world with Blackbeard?" Waldo light look at Pizarro, in his great revenge plan, even if only he is enough.


    But I didn''t expect Pizarro to ask to join hands with him.


    "It''s true, but Blackbeard''s strength is average. He didn''t want to give the captain to me, so he had a fight with him. Last time he asked you to follow Blackbeard, you didn''t want to. Otherwise, with our strength, it''s not a problem to kill him together, and we won''t be beaten half dead and almost run away." Said the king with a smile.


    "Well, I''m enough alone, Blackbeard. I don''t know what it is. I want to surrender myself to him. I can''t help myself." Waldo was disdainful. If he hadn''t been frozen for 30 years, his body function would have been greatly reduced. When he was pushing the sixth floor of the city, he would have killed Blackbeard when he woke up.


    "Hahaha, I can''t say that. This younger generation is still very powerful and ambitious, but it''s a pity that the battle failed, otherwise I will follow him to the end, but now it''s good to take qiwuhai and announce our return to the world." Wang said with a smile.


    "I just don''t know if the so-called pirate empress will come to save them. If she doesn''t, it''s a waste of time. She even called qiwuhai to arrest me? I''ll see if they have the ability. " Waldo said coldly, qiwuhai? Is it powerful? Together, you want to deal with yourself?

 Chapter 411

    "Qiwuhai has a little ability, but I don''t know how other people are. It''s interesting to kill more scum of you pirates. I didn''t expect that the Navy had all made turtles and wanted to charge some interest first." Waldo has a serious injury. He was injured by the empress. After all, his strength declined too much.


    He was no longer the demon king who scared the whole world at the beginning. He made the Navy headquarters helpless by doubling the fruit (Momo fruit). In the end, he was lurked in by the personnel of the spy agency, betrayed and arrested.


    Waldo was very dissatisfied with the fact that he could hardly manage a woman.


    But the weakness brought by age and years of freezing is hard to reverse. Nevertheless, he will do what he wants to do - revenge the Navy.


    The pirate empress and many of her subordinates were tied to the cross. Waldo did not trust any church. It was just convenient to set an example for the world to see their return.


    Valdo''s former subordinates have arrived, and have docked the pirate ship with giant guns nearby. After this, you can choose a suitable place to blow Marlin Fando away.


    It''s not difficult to smash an island with such a huge gun, plus its ability to increase the volume of an object by a hundred times and its speed by a hundred times.


    It''s absolutely terrible for a person who is already powerful and has the ability to attack objects with 100 times speed and volume.


    "Sister." The two sisters of the empress looked at the empress, who was also tied to the wooden frame. Their faces were very ugly, and they were a little scared. These two pirates were too strong.


    Originally, with the strength of the empress, even if she could not fight one of them alone, it was no problem to escape. But because there were hostages here, hancook chose to fight to the end, and the result was defeat.


    Now that they are tied up in public, it''s no less than an extreme shame. I''m afraid that when people talk about the empress in the future, they will inevitably mention such a stain. She was defeated and tied to the cross to show herself in the street.


    Especially when the empress''s arrogance heard the comments of some onlookers not far away, her face was extremely blue, and even some bad memories were gradually linked up.


    "Who are those two men? They even defeated the empress of the nine snake Pirate Group? What''s more, it seems to have provoked the Navy, hoping that they could send stronger seven armed forces to attack them? It''s not something that normal people can do. " One of the pirates has a lingering fear. They can see the battle clearly.


    However, although the excitement was good, they did not dare to get too close. After all, the empress was very strong, but they still lost. However, it took them a long time to win.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a number one."


    "You''re behind the news. There''s a wanted order issued by the Navy for this man. He was a very powerful pirate in the past. It''s said that he broke out of the prison in propulsion city."


    "Out of hell? There seems to be such a thing. When the city of propulsion was stirred up by straw hat and Blackbeard, many powerful pirates ran out at the opportunity. "


    "Do you think other qiwuhai will come?"


    "I don''t know, but the navy can''t just sit by and ignore it."


    "Do you want to wait? I don''t think anyone is coming today. Let''s just kill them and blow up the Navy headquarters. " The evil king suggested.


    In his opinion, qiwuhai is nothing. The strength of the empress is good and powerful, but he is also sure to win her one-on-one.


    "It''s not urgent. We still need some preparatory work. It seems that today''s pirates have no courage after they become qiwuhai. It''s really disappointing. It''s really not enjoyable." Waldo was slightly disappointed.


    The great route is not big. If the strong are willing to go, one day is enough along the fixed route. Moreover, they are not very far away from the naval headquarters.


    "These assholes... Assholes! The AI family must kill them all. " The pirate empress listened to the comments of the pirate, and the evil king and Waldo talked about her life and death so easily, which made her furious.


    "Will qiwuhai come?" Sonya looks sad. It''s hard to guess.


    Although it is the call of the Navy headquarters, it is not mandatory after all, and the mandatory call is not unlimited. It is a call issued in a special period.


    The general order of the Navy headquarters, whether qiwuhai will come or not, depends on personal interests, and the Navy really can not draw more troops.


    The sea will continue to be in chaos for some time in this eventful period, unless a large number of strong people can be added after the world recruits.


    "Will qiwuhai come? Ha ha... "The empress sneered in her heart. It''s not realistic at all. She thought about the people who could save herself, but she couldn''t think of anyone.


    But now these onlookers did not fall into the well, she thought it was a miracle.


    It''s just that the miracle won''t last long.


    "Lord Waldo, may I join you? I will try my best to remove the obstacles, and I can also help you deal with the women of the nine snake Pirate Group, so as not to dirty your hands... "A pirate captain who paid 50 million Bailey said servilely, looking at the Pirate Queen''s eyes, full of fanaticism.


    This is the first beauty in the world. It''s really tempting. If you can give it to him, let alone be Waldo''s dog, even if it''s dead, it''s worth it.


    And then the next moment he really died.


    "What rubbish, get out of here!" Although Waldo has hatred for the Navy, it is because he was plotted by the spy agency and betrayed. Now he can''t believe his former partners.


    And it has distorted the yearning in his heart. Waldo no longer treats his companions as brothers, but as tools.


    But even so, he would not be lenient to these unsavory pirates.


    A slap shot in the past, even the fruit acceleration does not need to use, directly shot him out, smashed dozens of houses, died.


    "Disgusting man..." the empress''s face didn''t get any better. Whether it was Waldo or the pirate just now, there was nothing else but nausea.


    "Forget it, just listen to you and kill them all, so that I won''t be offended by the unseen pirates." Waldo got up, holding a stone, looking at the pirate empress, ready to speed up the stone, kill them on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect that you, an old man, didn''t follow Blackbeard, but joined in the fun here. It seems that you are doomed to die in my hands." But at this time, a sword and a black sand came through the air.


    Aimed at Waldo and the tyrant.


    DANGER!


    At this moment, two legendary pirates who are good at fighting sensed the power and fury of these two attacks.


    "Thirty times faster!" Waldo speeded up the stone in his hand and ejected it with all his strength.


    I don''t know how many times faster than the shell, just a small stone, but like a meteorite, hit the black sand.


    A loud bang, such as volcanic eruption, strong wind pressure instantly swept all directions, the power of the explosion, the ground collapsed.


    The evil king had a very strong physique, and his physical characteristics were similar to those of kaiduo, the fourth emperor. He had a pair of sharp horns on his head. Facing the majestic sword Qi, he covered his arms with armed color, and then swept out.


    With a loud noise, the sword Qi was smashed by his wild arms, but his arms were shaking violently. It''s not good. The strength of the comer seems to be a little stronger than he is now!

 Chapter 412

    "Extras, extras, Baji, the pirate king''s crew clown, becomes the king''s next seven Wuhai!"


    "New world express, the supernova challenged the cadres of the DAMA Pirate Group and was defeated."


    "The legendary lost pirate reappears."


    "The kingdom of cabe is occupied by pirates."


    "Blackbeard challenges the remnant of white beard and invades the former four emperor white beard territory. It''s powerful! There is a constant conflict. "


    ¡­¡­


    How can the children who sell newspapers attract people''s attention? In this way, they sell newspapers much faster.


    On returning to the sea, Rosen and Hathaway had just landed on the island when they heard all kinds of news from all over the world.


    This also shows that the whole world is in a state of chaos. It''s not convenient for Rosen to take the tyrant bear with him. He has informed Saab with the phone bug, and Saab has said that he will ask the nearest person to take the bear back.


    Of course, there are all kinds of thanks in the phone bug.


    Rosen doesn''t care. In fact, it''s more convenient for bear to find it. However, bear has no previous memory. It''s not realistic for him to contact the revolutionary army.


    Instead of communicating with the revolutionary army, Rosen let bear himself go to this island, where the revolutionary army had a humble stronghold.


    Rosen and Hathaway are going to the island to learn about the current situation, and are ready to buy a permanent pointer to the kingdom of Andia, so that they can meet with Robin.


    After they strolled around the island, they found that the island was still very busy. Many people, after recognizing Rosen and Hathaway, cried out and scattered.


    In the eyes of many people and ordinary pirates, the dawn Pirate Group is the most unstoppable and powerful Pirate Group at present, because their recent achievements have really shocked the world.


    Even a head iron to look for trouble are not, where the two of them go, everyone like birds scattered.


    "Why did klockdale come here? Shouldn''t he go to the new world?" Said a pirate captain, shivering in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know if it''s the preconceived reason. When this man passed him by, he felt that he was going to suffocate and couldn''t get up with the idea of resistance.


    "It''s the real one!"


    "New Sihuang Pirate Group! I''m from the South China Sea. I''m a 75 million Bailey bounty. As long as I can get on your ship, I''m willing to do chores. " An old pirate captain rushed out from one side with great excitement, incoherent.


    When Rosen heard this, he frowned and asked, "New Fourth emperor?"? What''s going on? Although I was puzzled, looking at the old captain who still wanted to stand by a big tree, he immediately refused: "you are in my way."


    "Ah?! I''m sorry... "The captain was surprised and quickly gave way. Then he watched Rosen and Hathaway go away. He couldn''t help getting depressed. It seemed that he was still far away.


    Rosen and Hathaway come to the forbidden area of the island, drinking in the old tavern with numerous underground intelligence.


    Looking at the silence of the tavern due to their arrival, Rosen realized that the impact of the top war on them was much greater than he imagined.


    Rosen wanted to come to a newspaper about the war on the top. Then he looked up and saw that Hathaway''s reward order was pasted on the wall of the tavern. Rosen took a subconscious look, but he was a little stunned: "1.2 billion Bailey!"


    "You''re a little valuable." In principle, Hathaway''s reward is already very high. This time, the main culprit should be defined as her own captain.


    Moreover, the Navy headquarters has always been conservative in estimating and evaluating the reward. Unexpectedly, Hathaway''s reward exceeded one billion Bailey this time.


    In other words, in the eyes of the Navy, Hathaway is even more dangerous than katakuli. We should know that Hathaway''s group is a country, while Hathaway''s group is only a group.


    But in any way, Hathaway is worth the price.


    "Very good." Hathaway is also satisfied with her new reward. She is in a good mood. After all, the higher the reward is, the more serious the loss she will bring to the world government.


    That''s ok.


    "My bounty, eh? 180 million Bailey?! Navy, is that crazy? I have only two pirate teams under my command. The navy has raised my reward to almost half that of the fourth emperor? Is that too much for me The general''s combat power is about 2 billion. Rosen thinks it''s no problem.


    It is also reasonable for the Navy generals like red dog to start at 2 billion yuan, and then increase the reward according to their danger and influence.


    As I said before, the Navy''s estimation has always been relatively conservative. In addition to the two small teams of Yuanluo and urki, the Pirate Group of Rosen and others does not have a huge army and huge power.


    In Naval Intelligence, at least, there should be none.


    Therefore, no matter how high the personal risk is, generally speaking, there will be a bottom. For example, Hathaway''s reward of 1.2 billion will be more dangerous and more difficult to eliminate if she has power as a backer. It''s not too much to set her at 1.78 billion Bailey.


    But because Rosen doesn''t control a powerful country or pirate power, they are not so strong. At least, the Navy headquarters hasn''t regarded them as a real threat.


    That''s why Hathaway''s reward is set at 1.2 billion Bailey, which is almost the peak of her personal strength and danger.


    Rosen originally thought that he should be set at 1.4 billion or 1.5 billion, but he didn''t expect to be several hundred million more than expected, which shows that the Navy headquarters attaches great importance to Rosen.


    It''s almost dangerous to regard him as a powerful general.


    "Four emperors?! I see. If the navy is handling this, it''s really ambitious. Do you want to kill me? " Through the newspaper, Rosen soon found out the current situation.


    Then they bought some daily necessities and permanent pointers, and they planned to leave for the kingdom of Andia.


    But just as Rosen and his wife were about to leave, the boy who had been selling newspapers on the street rushed into the pub and yelled, "the latest news, the latest news, the Pirate Queen is defeated by the legendary pirate Waldo. Now she has been captured alive. The former evil king and the world destroyer take this opportunity to challenge the Navy and qiwuhai, and let them send the king to qiwuhai to save people!"


    Children''s eloquence is not good, but the expression is still very clear.


    "What?" This news caused a huge sensation in the whole tavern.


    The Pirate Queen, the world''s No.1 Beauty, the king of Amazon lily, King qiwuhai, was captured alive by some legendary pirate? How is that possible? This is Wang xiaqiwuhai.


    Many people can''t believe it. Except for a few people, many people have no impression of the two legendary pirates, the evil king and the world destroyer. After all, they are people of the past few decades.


    After they were arrested and put into prison, everything they had in the outside world was erased by the world government. Originally, after they escaped from the city, the world government intended to cover it up. However, since then, the people do not know the danger and may cause great damage.


    Therefore, the marshals of the Warring States period arbitrarily restored their reward and told the world.


    Compared with the life and death of many people, the Warring States chose the latter.


    That''s why some people know about these legendary pirates who escaped from prison, but most of them focus on the dawn Pirate Group, Blackbeard Pirate Group and the Navy General.


    "Child, which island are they on now?" Hathaway grabbed the child and asked. The child took a look, but he wanted to stop talking. Rosen handed him a ten thousand Bailey, and he told him everything he knew.


    For example, in the face of these pirates'' provocations, the Navy could not spare more combat power to deal with them. It could only summon qiwuhai to attack the enemy.

 Chapter 413

    "Who?" At the beginning of the attack, there was such a terrible movement, which shocked everyone. They all looked at the enemies who attacked the two legendary pirates. Many people were shocked at the sight.


    "New emperor, Sha kroddar!"


    "The scarlet queen!"


    "Dawn pirates!"


    Everyone was stunned. The pirates with a reward of more than 1 billion Bailey suddenly appeared, and once they appeared, they were two! Big news!


    What''s the relationship between the Pirate Queen and klocdal?


    In this case, it''s not an ordinary relationship to rescue them.


    Some people who know about the two legendary pirates can not help but feel deeply confused.


    "Hathaway, and Sandman..." the eyes of the pirate empress were bright. At this time, someone came to save her. She never thought that she was ready to die.


    In other words, it had been done before, because in front of her, there was not only one Waldo, but also an evil king. She didn''t know Waldo very well.


    But the evil king, Pizarro, has a deep memory. That is a legend that he occasionally learned before the empress became famous


    The king of a certain country constantly exploited the people and drove all the civilians and nobles to join in the war by force.


    In the end, the king was overthrown by many nobles and rebels, but even so, in the face of the pursuit of a country''s total forces.


    He and Pizarro still killed the whole kingdom and took the traitor''s head. Finally, facing his own country, he felt bored and went out to sea to become a pirate. He soon gained a great reputation.


    It can be seen that the power of the evil king is by no means inferior to that of Waldo.


    So I heard that when they joined hands, when the empress decided to come, she only had a chance to save her sisters, but it was only a chance, more likely that she would die.


    But now, the man and the woman did not know where they came from. We can see that they were very dusty and even tired. Obviously, they came from somewhere at a very fast speed.


    Even Hathaway''s sister''s hair was dishevelled, and the empress was warm in her heart. Even looking at Rosen, she was pleased. No matter what, they didn''t have enough reasons to save themselves, but they still came.


    And we have to face two strong enemies. This is not what ordinary pirates would choose to do.


    I don''t know. Rosen has plenty of reasons. First of all, although Hathaway and he haven''t established a definite relationship, they are very close now, but they are relatively independent and seldom have the time to love each other.


    But now tacit understanding is getting higher and higher, not only in fighting, but also in thinking and weighing things.


    Hathaway and the empress had learned to be domineering, which was not long ago. Although there was no division between them, they had a good relationship.


    Rosen once said that the dawn Pirate Group owes her a favor. If you don''t know the news, you can''t just sit back and ignore it. After all, people are dying, so there''s no place to return the favor.


    "What kind of muddy water did you come here? If I remember correctly, you used to be qiwuhai, but you were deprived. You are not in active service in qiwuhai. There should be no reason to stop us from killing the running dog of the Navy." The evil king looked at them with a dignified look.


    When he was in the Navy headquarters, he was careless, but he suffered a big loss from Rosen. The injury has not fully recovered.


    "For a reason, just a friend, is that enough?" Rosen lit a cigarette. Recently, he changed his taste. Ordinary cigarettes are also very good. Tobacco in this world seems very different.


    "Friends? You can also make friends, ha ha ha... It''s rare. Time can really change a lot of things. " The king of evil politics laughs.


    "Do you leave on your own, or do I send you away?" Rosen''s next words embarrass Waldo and the evil government.


    "Where do you come from? You don''t know what to do. Fifty times faster, boxing!" The thunderous fist blows, Waldo''s figure disappears instantly, faster than shaving, and his speed can be applied to his body.


    At this moment, Waldo is the absolute king of speed. In less than a blink of an eye, he flashed to Rosen''s head and hit him in the head.


    "Originally, I wanted to save trouble, but I still had to fight. Feisha pointed to the gun!" Rosen raised his hand, his index finger pointed to the sky, the spiral sand wrapped around his fingers, domineering, the sands rolled, and then straight to Waldo''s fist.


    The fists and fingers meet, and the air explodes.


    Waldo is indomitable. He has great strength and speed. At one time, he was only stronger than the Navy General. But these years, he was frozen, old and disabled. His strength is only close to the two generals. He is still a little short of the real generals, but only a little bit.


    But even with the strength now, it''s still no problem to fight with the general. Even if you can''t fight, if you really want to escape, it''s OK.


    However, in the world of pirates, in many battles, both sides would rather die than run away. Of course, what''s more, it''s too late to escape when the enemy''s assassin''s mace breaks out because they misjudge the enemy''s strength.


    There was a hard pounding sound, like the loud noise caused by the heavy hammer hitting on the anvil. He had no advantage when his fists and fingers intersected.


    Waldo''s face changed slightly, and Ben realized that the strength of the comer was not weak, so at the beginning, he directly used 50 times speed.


    However, he was captured by the enemy. The other side was not weak and easily stopped his attack, which forced Waldo to re-examine the strength of the man in front of him.


    It''s not that Waldo didn''t read the latest news, but in his opinion, even if the enemy is a general, the success of encircling and killing a person is nothing shocking.


    He didn''t care why he was honored as the fourth emperor. In his time, there were no such things, so he didn''t have a deep impression.


    But I didn''t expect that this man should be so powerful.


    "Sandstorm." Rosen stamped his feet lightly, and a thick, whirling dust tornado swept up and soared into the sky with him as the center.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Waldo made a quick effort. First, he hoped to fight Rosen''s attack back directly. Second, with this strength, he left.


    At a glance, he recognized that he was a man of natural ability, who was famous for being difficult to deal with, especially in the hands of such a powerful man, whose power was unfathomable.


    "Want to save people?" At the same time, the evil king looked at Hathaway. Hathaway turned a blind eye and walked towards the pirate empress. The speed was not fast. Anyway, she only knew that whoever stood in front of her eyes would die.


    The evil king wanted to attack, but after thinking about it carefully, he gave up. First, they didn''t have to kill the pirate empress. They just chose the nearest one from the many seven armed forces.


    Second, with each other''s strength, if they have to save people, they can''t stop them and take the opportunity to kill the empress? In front of these two people, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    So the evil king watched Hathaway cut off the rope and iron chain that bound the pirate empress and others with one knife, while the capable empress, with the stone handcuffs on her hand, was not easy to handle.


    Hathaway can''t split the high-density stone handcuffs like this.


    As soon as she unties the rope, hancook falls into Hathaway''s arms like a little girl.


    It''s soft.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to. You''ll forgive me, right?" Although the empress was incarcerated by her ability, her poor appearance was still very lethal.


    "Take care of her. I''ll get the key." Hathaway helplessly looked at the pirate empress. She didn''t like women.


    "Which one of you has the key?" Hathaway looked at the evil king, and at Waldo, who had just stepped out of Rosen''s attack.


    Holding the sword high, the scarlet fog swirls around her, along the blade, and finally condenses on the blade tip, just like a volcano full of magma and about to erupt.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Waldo''s face changed, and a klockdale would be OK, but this man was obviously not the captain.


    It made him feel even more dangerous than klockdale?! So exaggerated? Are the strong now worthless?


    It''s not going well.

 Chapter 414

    "Can I deal with both? I want to try my limits. " Hathaway''s words made the evil king and Waldo angry.


    This is naked contempt, or ridicule.


    "Are you serious?" Rosen is also surprised to see Hathaway, you know, these two people, any one to escape, Rosen is not sure to stay.


    The strength of the two men should be almost equal to that of the two major generals. At most, they are a little weaker. But in the less competitive era before, with their strength, they can also become Navy generals.


    Of course, if Rosen is really annoyed, even if the enemy runs away and Rosen insists on pursuing and killing, it is possible to kill him. After all, the full strength of a real general is more powerful and terrible than them.


    "Well."


    "Well, don''t take it off." Seeing that Hathaway was so serious, Rosen let her go. Since she wanted to challenge, she wanted to challenge.


    If you can''t carry it and have yourself, there''s no danger.


    "Are kids so rampant now? I have the key in my hand. If I have the ability, I''ll take it." Waldo''s face was as gloomy as water, and he took out a key to the stone from his clothes.


    "Good." Hathaway immediately shot, vertical split, an amazing majestic scarlet sword to break through the air, with a sharp roar, if thunder attack Waldo.


    It''s a lot better than before, but there''s more than one. After the vertical chop, Hathaway takes her sword, sweeps and waves one more way, another one is the magic prison chop.


    Two evil prison chop, like the scarlet cross trial, with the power to destroy everything, printed to Waldo.


    "Double! Seventy Waldo took out a lot of metal spheres. They were not big, only the size of thumb, but they were not light. The density was very high. They accelerated in an instant. The speed of the spheres reached a very terrible level, not less than the speed of light of the Yellow ape.


    Moreover, when the metal sphere reached the peak of speed doubling, its volume suddenly doubled by 70 times. It looked like a concentrated shell, but it was more terrible.


    Any one shot is enough to sink a medium-sized warship, and the metal sphere he throws out with this hand has at least dozens of shots.


    "The shadow of the sword devil!" But before the attack, Hathaway suddenly holds the knife in both hands, raises the Yang knife high, pulls back, leans back slightly, until the tip of the knife hangs upside down behind her and points to the ground. She pulls her strength full.


    Hum! The void is shaking, and a sword spirit is shrill and shrill, and this shrill, like a sound wave tide, is rolling out all around. At the same time, it also has the domineering color.


    "My God, what''s this? My head hurts. What''s the matter with you?" The pirate watching in the distance, watching his companions fall down one after another, and there is blood spilling from his ears, immediately terrified.


    What kind of attack is this? They are just watching the battle from a distance. Although they have plans to pick up their heads, they have been attacked like this before they started to implement them?


    "What a bully The empress is also extremely shocked. It''s only a long time since I saw her. Hathaway''s strength is not only stronger, but also more powerful.


    "No!" Waldo kept his hand. He didn''t expect that the enemy would go all out just to meet his face.


    He thought that the two amazing sword Qi were exploratory attacks, and he also tried his best to counterattack when the metal sphere with doubling ability collided with the sword Qi.


    As he expected, most of the sword Qi was stopped, and a small part was broken. The escaping sword Qi fell on his body covered with armed color and domineering Qi, which could not cause any injury at all.


    But the sudden attack of the shadow of the super sword devil was unexpected.


    This woman''s fighting style is crazy.


    Normally speaking, few people will go all out at the beginning of a battle. Unless they ensure that they have a higher strength advantage, they will use the strongest moves to attack when there is no good opportunity. If they fail, they will put themselves in a dangerous situation.


    At this moment, Waldo''s amazing domineering power made him lose his mind in a short time, which should not have happened to the master. After all, Waldo has been cultivating domineering power for a long time and is very powerful.


    Few powerful tyrants can deter him. Take the former pirate empress for example, her deterrent power is useless to him.


    But this is different.


    The momentary absence of mind also put him in danger.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the evil king gave a cold hum, and then rushed away. His domineering spirit covered his whole body, and he was extremely dark. This is the side of his domineering spirit.


    He quickly appeared in front of Waldo, a roar, the original strong physique, even instantly taut, not muscle surge, more like all the body muscle contraction taut solid, looks more vigorous and ferocious!


    With a roar, the shadow of the sword devil went straight to the body of the evil king. The evil king roared with a trace of pain in his voice. However, he still resisted the shadow of the sword devil for a short time with his current strength and body.


    It looks as if he and the shadow are fighting, squeezing and pushing each other. Endless energy is pouring out and destroying everything. The ground first disintegrates into blocks, and then it turns into dust under the stirring sword Qi and body energy


    "What a terrible force Everyone on the scene felt the impact of the tsunami. It was really terrible. If they were in the center of power, they would not even be able to leave a corpse.


    "This attack?" Rosen was also very surprised. He knew that Hathaway was very strong, but when he was killing red dog before, Rosen remembered that the shadow of sword demon didn''t come with the power to deter attack.


    This move even brought a strong sense of danger to Rosen, but the evil king was able to resist, which made Rosen slightly put away the slightest contempt.


    Once every powerful person starts to work hard, even if the strength is stronger than them, it is also very dangerous.


    However, Rosen can see that the evil king will suffer losses if he resists hard.


    But it was at this time that Waldo came back to his senses, hit a hundred speed fist, hit an air ripple, helped the evil king, and finally smashed the shadow of the sword demon. However, the powerful impact still beat them back and made their blood boil.


    After this move, the two people looked at Hathaway in completely different eyes. If they were angry at Hathaway because they were despised before, now they have a sense of urgency.


    The situation is very unfriendly to them.


    But if they really want to work hard, they will not be afraid. Their past prestige is to kill people who are better than them. They have killed people who are better than them. It depends on whether they are worth it or not.


    "Give them the key. Let''s go, boy. We''ll see you again." After thinking, the evil king suddenly spoke to Waldo.


    Waldo frowned. Although he had suffered some losses just now, he still had many useless means: "are you afraid?"


    "No, don''t forget our goal. Revenge on the navy is our goal. It''s no good to fight with them. Besides, your body can''t sustain a strong battle for long. Don''t die easily before you let the Navy suffer. Take good care of our body. We can play our due strength. Let''s call it a day." The evil king said lightly.


    Waldo was silent. The evil king was right. Not long after they were released from prison, Waldo stopped talking, let alone exercising. He couldn''t move. He was frozen all the time.


    Although the king of evil politics is strong, he is not a pervert like Barrett. He can still exercise in that kind of environment.


    So they are not in the peak state, just the battle, they have fully realized this, so the evil king will give up.


    "Forget it." Waldo took out the key and threw it. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with what happened to the empress.


    It''s the law of the jungle. Now it''s also Rosen''s two powerful people, and their purpose has not been achieved, so they show weakness.


    But just because they agree to make peace doesn''t mean that Rosen is the same: "what do you think? Let them go, or leave something behind? "


    The empress was stunned for a moment, and then the beautiful eyes looked at Rosen. Is he serious?


    In principle, as the saved party, the empress has no right to ask for anything, otherwise she will be too incompetent, useless and ungrateful.


    Unexpectedly, the man was really asking her for advice.


    She believes that as long as she nods, this man will go all out to fight. She can think of why, but in fact, to help them control their domineering power, the most important thing is that she wants to get close to Hathaway, but in his opinion, it seems to be a kindness.


    Waldo frowned with the evil king. They were not afraid to show their weakness properly. Now Rosen''s words made them feel unhappy, and even their dignity suffered. The strong often had their own dignity.


    Although Rosen and his wife are not weak, if they are too aggressive, it is not necessarily who will die in the end.


    Now, in a word, hancook can decide whether a fierce battle will break out!

 Chapter 415

    "It''s my problem to let them go. I won''t forget today." The empress calmly said that today is a humiliating day for her, and this, in the future, she will rely on her own strength to wash away.


    Do not rely on anyone, as long as you give her time, she will not relax, will work harder to exercise their own strength, and then, these hateful smelly men, one by one step at the foot.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait." Waldo laughs. What about the threat? He didn''t care. They turned and left.


    Rosen looked at it, but didn''t do anything. After all, the two men were not weak. And since the empress said it was her future prey, she would go.


    In fact, the female emperor is not very old, but she is already very powerful. In a few years, I''m afraid she will not be weaker than the evil rulers, and she has the potential to be a overlord.


    "How can you conflict with them?" Asked Rosen.


    "It''s just a coincidence, but it''s you. Why are you here? The kingdom of Andia has your power. I heard that it has been surrounded by the naval headquarters recently. The commanders are general green pheasant and lieutenant general Kapp The empress looked at Rosen and said.


    "What''s going on?" Rosen and Hathaway asked at the same time, they haven''t seen the news in the news. Is it true that the kingdom of Andia has been exposed?


    Is that Rufus? However, if Rufus wanted to target himself, he would have done it when he was in the kingdom of Andia, but he didn''t do it. It''s not him. The possibility of his exposure is not high.


    Is it the death of the red dog general that makes him afraid of himself? So you want to use the power of the navy to eradicate yourself, or lead yourself out?


    Rosen is not sure.


    "It''s said that Raleigh, the deputy of the pirate king, appeared on the island. He was detected by the spy agency, and there was a conflict. Lieutenant general Kapp happened to search for you nearby, so he went to Andia Kingdom..." the empress learned some news.


    Because on this matter, the Navy also asked qiwuhai nearby to help, and in order not to scare the snake, only qiwuhai received the news.


    "How fast is your boat?" Rosen immediately asked, if Kapp and pheasant really form a large fleet and are visiting or acting in the kingdom of Andia, it will be troublesome once Robin and them are found.


    "Full speed, half a day to the kingdom of Andia."


    After hearing this, Rosen estimated that it was much faster than the warship they stole from the Navy.


    "Can we sail now?"


    "No problem." The empress didn''t hesitate. After all, their lives were saved by them. It''s nothing to be busy with.


    In fact, if they hadn''t just arrived from other islands, Rosen and his wife would have another long-distance attack, but this time they might have to face Kapp. Rosen didn''t dare to spend too much.


    And it''s not sure if Robin and others are in danger. If it''s too obvious, maybe they will be exposed instead.


    After all, on this road, the navy has a lot of eye liner.


    The most urgent thing is to contact Robin first. I didn''t contact Robin before. I thought that Andia kingdom should be safe and there was no need to be too nervous.


    But now the situation has changed. I have to go back as soon as possible. After all, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case. If I don''t have a conflict with Hathaway, I''m afraid it will be an unacceptable outcome for Rosen.


    "Get ready to sail." The empress also noticed the heavy heart of Rosen and Hathaway, and immediately said to the rescued subordinates.


    After that, Rosen borrowed the phone bug and got through to the phone bug on the dawn with the rare anti eavesdropping black phone bug. The one who answered the phone was Valentine''s day. She was very happy and soon called Robin to answer the phone.


    "It''s said that the fleet of naval headquarters is now docked near Andia? What''s going on over there? " Rosen asked immediately.


    "We have nothing to do here, but when Shia entertained lieutenant general Kapp before, it should be sure that they didn''t notice our existence for the time being. However, judging from their appearance, there should be suspicions. Besides, there is the expert we met in shampoody islands, who is more fierce in paradise, Now the pirates are afraid to come... "Robin told the story briefly.


    Not only the Cape pheasant, but also the madman like strongman in the shambaldi Islands came to the kingdom of Andia?


    "Well, the loss of the paradise is the loss. It''s not important. I''ll go back as soon as possible and let everyone keep a low profile. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll talk about it when I go back." Said Rosen.


    The situation is not so bad, but it may be dangerous at any time. Rosen and Hathaway still have to go back. If it doesn''t work, they have to attract Kapp away, which is still necessary.


    And Rosen doesn''t really believe in Karp. They are really willing to fight against Raleigh. Unless Raleigh causes too much damage, Karp should turn a blind eye.


    "Good boss, I know what to do." Robin nodded. She was relieved to receive a call from Rosen.


    Although they hide very well, but the psychological pressure is absolutely not small.


    After all, lieutenant general Kapp, general Green Pheasant, and Ramirez, all three of them are extremely capable of fighting. They also have a large naval fleet and can fight hard against the four emperor Pirate Group.


    Not to mention facing the dawn Pirate Group with no backbone.


    And now, the kingdom of Andia.


    In the sea area near the park, a total of six top warships are berthed here. The former bustling park is now in full swing.


    Because there is a madman who killed and beat the pirates here, regardless of the interests of any force. No one dares to stay here.


    That is to say, the high seas do not belong to any kingdom, but it does not include the world government. Even if it does, it is impossible for the world government to abide by the laws of several countries.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, although you are a naval hero, I am higher than you in rank. I order you to attack the kingdom of Andia now! I think the underworld Raleigh and the dawn Pirate Group must be hiding on this island. As you saw just now, I caught so many people. They didn''t know each other, but they insisted that they had seen the people of the dawn Pirate Group with their own eyes here... "Ramirez''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness.


    "Even if the dawn Pirate Group is really here, we can''t launch an attack on the territory of the Allies without any reason. When we find their trace, we can attack again." Lieutenant general Kapp digs his nose and says with indifference.


    I''m kidding. There are so many civilians in Andia kingdom. If this round of shelling goes on without any targets, what can we do except destroy?


    I told the Warring States that they should not let the people of the world government follow them out. But what did the Warring States say? I can''t help it. This is a blunder of the Navy headquarters. He can''t mobilize the combat power of the world government. It''s really annoying.


    "What''s wrong with that? If there are too many people to kill, you can always kill them. Lieutenant general Kapp, if you don''t do it, don''t blame me for directly starting the order of killing demons, but I only have one authority. I can''t bear it. You worry too much..."


    Ding! As soon as the ice ridge stab suddenly fell at the foot of Ramirez like a laser, the Green Pheasant was cold and looked at Ramirez indifferently: "don''t forget, I''m the highest commander of this operation. If you mess up again, I''ll send you back to the holy land myself."


    Ramirez, a lunatic, is really hard to deal with. I don''t know how many pirates have been killed and how many innocent people have been implicated along the way. Now I want to attack directly and arbitrarily. This is not what a lunatic is.


    Kapp silently looked at the sea, fortunately, this time is not his own command, otherwise met with Ramirez this garbage, do not know what kind of trouble.


    "Hum." Seeing that the Green Pheasant was so resolute and serious, Ramirez was a little bit restrained. After all, he heard that this guy had been nominated to the list of admirals.


    If he makes a great contribution again, he will not be far away from becoming a marshal, because with the beginning of world conscription, many powerful people have emerged one after another.


    But when the Green Pheasant thought that Ramirez was dead, Ramirez suddenly cut a huge sword gas towards Andia island not far away.


    Suddenly, it was too late for Kapp and pheasant to react.


    "That''s not good. I don''t think the Navy should be like this." At the moment, on the beach, a blind uncle is sitting on a stone. Although he can''t see, his amazing sword power is so conspicuous and dark that he can feel it without his eyes.


    It''s full of blood.

 Chapter 416

    "You madman!" Green Pheasant suddenly cold voice cheers, he is very fast, the whole person jumps out, the ground is instantly frozen, he shot past, want to stop the chop.


    You know, there is a barrier in this direction. The sword flies past. Although the wall is strong, it can''t be prevented. If it can''t be prevented, the casualties will be very heavy.


    Kapp frowned and was about to take action, but he suddenly noticed something. He suddenly looked up and said to the pheasant, "come back!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Meteorite?"


    "No, how can it be? How can there be meteorites in this place?" The Marines on the naval ship were stunned. The flame meteorite falling from the sky was too terrible. The rumbling sound was more harsh and louder than thunder.


    It''s like the sky is going to collapse.


    "This?" Kapp and pheasant are in a daze. Meteorite attack? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated? It''s a little bit bigger. It''s not easy to smash an island.


    Boom! The meteorite fell on the huge sword Qi. In an instant, the vast ocean ice field was melted, and the pheasant quickly retreated.


    Although his frozen ice was just a random move, it was more than ten meters thick. Even the powerful incendiary bomb could not break his ice.


    But the meteorite fell down and shattered everything.


    "Who is it?" Everyone''s eyes are on the direction of the island. The attack is very strong, and the general is afraid to follow.


    Andia Kingdom has such a master, and this attack means is obviously not any of the dawn Pirate Group.


    "This, this, this blind man is so powerful?" In the distant clouds, enilu is chewing an apple and monitoring it from his heart. With him, even the Navy General may not be able to find him.


    No way, his heart net with lightning ability, it is a perfect match, and he is to monitor the movement of the Navy, and in the clouds, in case of being found, enilu is sure to escape.


    He had seen this blind man before. He didn''t think much of him when he asked him to be the king of Ming Dynasty, because he didn''t realize that this ordinary blind uncle had any strong breath at that time.


    Now it seems that his strength is too much higher than himself, and his breath converges very well. At the moment of attack, there is a sense of fury of fierce tiger coming out of the cage.


    "If the warship gets close, it must be the dawn Pirate Group or the underworld Raleigh. Ordinary people can''t stop me from attacking." Cried Ramirez.


    Kapp and Green Pheasant didn''t refute, and they didn''t even have time to investigate his responsibility just now. This sudden interception attack attracted all their attention.


    Seeing that the pheasant didn''t object, the warship marched forward in line and approached the coast, but saw a blind man standing quietly on the beach with a stick and knife.


    Feeling the approaching of the navy warship, he said calmly and mildly with a smile, "would you please leave? I am the king of the kingdom of Andia. I''m sorry that my country can''t receive you any more. "


    If the visitor is not the Navy, a smile will not be so polite, but the Navy, after all, is a smile once yearning, yes, once.


    Just a moment ago, Yixiao was one more point short of his desire to join the Navy.


    "Who are you? It''s not krocdal, it''s not Riley Ramirez looked at it with a smile. After staring at it for a long time, he was a little disappointed. It was not their goal.


    "Thank you, sir, for stopping the attack." Green Pheasant thanks, if not stopped, the consequences are still very troublesome, he does not want to wipe his ass for this madman.


    "Oh?" A smile is a little unexpected. It seems that the attack just now is not recognized by everyone.


    However, as the protector of the kingdom of Andia, he has the obligation to maintain the stability and peace of the whole country.


    In this Navy, there is a very powerful and full of killing and madness, so he can''t let them into the country. If he doesn''t do it, the situation will be completely different now.


    "You are the protector of Andia?" Kapp asked calmly. It seems that this man has heard of it somewhere, blind man, stick knife, meteorite


    It''s very similar to a famous swordsman.


    "Exactly." A smile nodded, although the strength of the visitors are very strong, but he is also afraid, in the face of any possible evil, he can not see, so can not retreat.


    "I''ve never heard of such a powerful swordsman in Andia kingdom before, and he can also summon meteorites. Is he capable?" A lieutenant general stood up and said, how could such a powerful man condescend to be a guard in a country?


    And they never heard of it.


    "Please leave, and I don''t want to fight each other to maintain the order of the sea. Although I heard that the king of our country warmly entertained you, you don''t seem to think so..." he stressed with a smile.


    "Drive us away? It seems that you are not only blind, but also blind. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with us if you block my attack? Let me try your strength, ha ha... "Ramirez is happy to see you. Regardless of green pheasant and Kapp, he rushes out with a knife.


    "On terms? No, I''m just driving people away. If I don''t want to go, I''ll ask you to go, gravity knife. Tiger! " With a smile, he holds the knife in his backhand. Purple domineering like smoke is wrapped around the stick knife. It is the color of gravity fruit with domineering, thick and solid.


    Purple is also the color of rattan, the future rattan tiger general, at this moment, cut out a tiger strike.


    A knife is as fast as lightning.


    Boom! The two knives hit each other, and the terrible super hurricane swept all directions, smashing the stones around.


    "What a heavy knife, blind man!" When Ramirez first came into contact, he was not only aware of the power of the tiger, but also aware of the knife. It was heavy and indecent. It didn''t seem that he was fighting with a man.


    It''s just like the other party carrying a mountain and smashing it directly.


    "So strong!" Green pheasant''s face is heavy. They didn''t stop Ramirez. They also wanted to test the strong man''s meaning.


    After all, at sea, suddenly there was such a ferocious strong man who was not weaker than the general, and even had an attack style very close to the red dog general, so he had to let the personality of the Navy headquarters pay attention.


    After all, no one knows if this will become a threat in the future.


    "Gravity rebounds!"


    Boom! Ramirez suddenly noticed a repulsive force coming, but he was shocked out.


    After a few steps back, he stabilized his body and looked at Tenghu with dignified and excited eyes. This blind man is really a strong pervert. He is even weaker than him.


    "That''s it!" The admiral and other navies can''t believe it. Although the world government''s combat power is indeed extreme, its strength is very strong and there is no doubt about it. It''s hard to shake it in the face, and it''s a small loss.


    "That''s enough. We''ll leave right away." Kapp saw that Ramirez wanted to fight again, and immediately said.


    Originally, they were unreasonable in this matter, and since the opponent was the Ming king of Andia, if he attacked again, it would be bad for them once the matter became stalemate.


    After all, although the kingdom of Andia has changed its king, its status as an economic power has not changed. Recently, tiantianjin has also been handed over. Once it comes to the world government, the trouble is still the naval headquarters.


    "With..." Ramirez just wanted to retort, but saw that Kapp''s face was very ugly, and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Under normal circumstances, Karp is not afraid, but seriously, Karp is very crazy. This kind of madness is very pure.


    If he decides to hit you, even the admiral, the empty marshal, or even the five old stars, it''s useless. It''s totally unreasonable.


    And he Ramirez although crazy, but still to be ordered by the five stars.


    "Let''s submit a search warrant to King hea, and then send someone to the island to search for the underworld and the dawn Pirate Group. Besides, Ramirez, you can go back to the holy land, and I will report to the world government in person." This time, it almost caused a disaster, and the Green Pheasant could not tolerate it any more, even if it was deliberately put in by the world government.


    But now we must firmly refuse. This kind of person should not be released. Just stay at the gate of the holy land.


    "Report, dawn Pirate Group found on the north coast! Some people have witnessed the ships of the dawn Pirate Group just passing through the sea And just then, a lieutenant commander came and reported.

 Chapter 417

    "How''s it going?" Dawn, Robin is standing on the boat, asking mr.5 for information.


    "We''ve exposed our whereabouts. I heard that the people from the naval headquarters have started to attack the kingdom of Andia just now." Mr. 5, answer immediately.


    "Well, go where the boss comes from."


    "Good."


    Because Robin and others deliberately released the news to keep Kapp''s fleet away from the kingdom of Andia. After all, the kingdom of Andia is still developing at a high speed.


    If war breaks out at this time, it will be extremely disadvantageous. Moreover, their affairs in the kingdom of Andia can not stand serious investigation, so they can only expose and attract their attention.


    However, their distance and time were well controlled. The navy fleet could only stay far behind and could not get close to them. Then, half a day later, Robin successfully joined Rosen.


    In order to avoid the involvement of the empress, Rosen and Hathaway got off the ship ahead of time when there was still some distance to dawn.


    "Do you want to fight with them?" Mr.5 suddenly a little sparrow wants to try.


    "Fight Natalie followed suit.


    "No, keep on running. First get out of the Navy''s range, and then find a chance to return to the kingdom of Andia."


    At this moment, a naval lookout on the main ship of the naval fleet, with a telescope, looked at the members of the dawn Pirate Group in the distance, and his voice came out: "information is wrong. Klockdale is on the ship, and has not left. All the main cadres are here."


    "Continue to accelerate. When you reach the range, fire at will." Green Pheasant felt a little headache. Before, she thought that the captain of the dawn Pirate Group was not on the ship. She wanted to take these people first, but now it seems that it is still impossible.


    Ramirez also stopped a lot. As usual, even if he was crossing the sea, he would rush through, even if it was very dangerous.


    But not now. Because of the tough attitude of the Green Pheasant general and Ramirez''s previous mistakes, the world government has put some pressure on Ramirez.


    Ramirez can ignore anyone, including the admiral, but listen to the world government that nurtured him from an early age.


    "Report, we lost it." After chasing the sea to night, Kapp and others lost the figure of dawn Pirate Group. Compared with warships, dawn Pirate Group still has some advantages in speed.


    Moreover, the climate of the great sea route is unpredictable. Once at night, the sea is boundless. Even the Navy Fleet led by Karp wants to catch up with such a powerful Pirate Group, it is not easy.


    Otherwise, the pirates on the sea will have no idea how much they have been caught.


    "I''ll have a rest on this desert island tonight. They are very cunning. They will report to the nearby naval base tomorrow and reconfirm their direction. They can''t escape so easily." Kapp gives orders.


    "Yes." The lieutenant commander responded immediately.


    Later in the evening, lieutenant general Kapp and general Green Pheasant held a meeting against the dawn Pirate Group. Meanwhile, the intelligence personnel in Andia kingdom brought a heavy news to them.


    "Is that true? The recent change of the throne of Andia kingdom is closely related to the dawn Pirate Group Green pheasant''s heart is much heavier. It is a superpower and one of many economic countries in the world.


    The amount of money paid in each year is astronomical. Without solid evidence, it is difficult for the general navy to carry out large-scale operations and investigations in such a country,


    "It''s true. Although we don''t know what role the dawn pirate group played in it, we confirm that the dawn pirate group did act in the kingdom of Andia at that time, and we heard that there was a king''s guard wearing a mask in the kingdom of Andia. We guess that this is probably the person of the dawn Pirate Group."


    "Ha ha ha, I have already said that it must be right to attack the kingdom of Andia. Maybe this is the nest they run." Ramirez laughs.


    "It seems that it is necessary for us to go back to the kingdom of Andia. I asked the king personally. If this is the logistics of the dawn Pirate Group, it will be a great disaster in the future." Kapp''s face was heavy, too.


    What does a pirate want to do to infiltrate a country? Do you want to be king? It doesn''t seem like it''s a common method used by the new world forces. Because of the chaos in the new world, the control of their naval headquarters is weak.


    This allowed Sihuang and other pirates to occupy many countries. In the first half of the great route, however, the control of the back garden of the naval headquarters was still very high.


    Moreover, the kingdom of Andia is not very far away from the naval headquarters and judicial island.


    If there is any sign of kroddar''s activities, the country is no less than a sharp blade, hanging in the heart of the world government and Navy headquarters.


    Rosen doesn''t know that although they have distracted the navy fleet, Kapp and they have found out something fishy about the kingdom of Andia.


    Now, after getting rid of the pursuit of the Navy, Rosen returned to the port of Andia Kingdom, the manufacturing place of ancient weapons and Hades warships.


    Enilu is excitedly explaining that this completed giant is too big compared with dawn. I''m afraid the top warships are much smaller than it.


    It is similar to the outline of ark proverbs. Rosen doesn''t know whether it is ainilu''s personal hobby or the boat itself.


    But it''s not so bad. The lines are much thinner and more beautiful than enilu''s heavy motto.


    It''s a metal hull. Obviously it''s not a sailing boat. On the main mast of the ship, there are all linked metal gears. Of course, all these are buried in the mast and the hull. You can only know when you open the hull.


    "This ancient weapon is really powerful. Besides mechanical power, there are four directions that can be moved at any time, corresponding to four seawater turbochargers. Depending on the mechanical parts, the speed of this Pluto is faster than that of all ships now. Despite its huge size, no one can catch up with it when it moves... And this is just the most basic function..."


    Ainilu said incessantly. With ainilu''s explanation, Rosen and others were shocked when they looked at the ship full of gun barrels and a main turret that can rotate 360 degrees.


    Speed is very important for ships. After all, it''s very effective to run into danger and escape the pursuit of the Navy.


    Enilu then put forward another function, which is defense function. The ship has rare memory metal. When it is attacked by artillery, the ship can automatically unload the power of explosion.


    Rosen tried, and the cannons could not leave any trace on any part of the ship, even on the bare looking mast.


    This means that when the two ships bombard each other, the enemy''s artillery fire is almost useless to this ancient weapon, while the ordinary artillery fire on the underworld ship is powerful.


    And it''s not any firepower mode that Rosen knows, just like water bomb attack!


    Yes, it sounds uninvasive, and it''s a very common name, but after seeing power, Rosen has no doubt about it.


    The fort is completely controlled by the control room in the main body of Pluto, without manpower. On the middle hull of Pluto, there is a complete control center.


    Each control center has 108 screens, corresponding to 108 cannons on the ship. By pressing one of the buttons, the cannonball can lock the target at will.


    At the same time, there are many metal tubes at the bottom of the fort which extend to the bottom of the ship. These metal tubes can instantly absorb the sea water and compress it into an ordinary looking sea shell.


    But when a sea shell about twice the size of its head hit a mountain and smashed it completely, Rosen would never underestimate its power.


    Even the top warship can''t bear a single shot, and there are 108 such firepower on this ship, which is known as an ancient weapon.


    And this is just one of the basic functions.

 Chapter 418

    Speed, defense, strength, these advantages embodied in the Hades, far ahead of this era, and the most eye-catching, or the main fort.


    Because if Rosen remembers correctly, it is said that an island can be destroyed with one shot. Of course, there is no time to verify its power.


    But enilu said very clearly: "the main fort is the most powerful and frightening place on the whole ship. Now we can''t control it accurately, and I don''t know why. Although we can start it, it seems that there is a function to lock its maximum power, which is very strange. We built it from the beginning to the end, There are things that we can''t control. "


    "Predecessors should have set up some secret doors on the design drawings. The stronger the power, the stronger the constraints. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s related to inheritance. It''s likely that some things of the arabistan royal family will be needed to give full play to their power..." Robin speculated after meditation.


    This is a very close guess. After all, the once ancient battleship of Hades is sleeping there. Robin knows that. And since he chose this country as the sleeping place for the battleship, he must have deep meaning.


    As the only royal family among the 20 kings who did not settle in the holy land, it is probably to protect the power that can destroy the world.


    So many of the people who set up the world government at the beginning were very far sighted and talented kings.


    "Every part is made by you, but you can''t give full play to its power?" Rosen is a bit surprised. If ordinary people say that, Rosen doesn''t believe it.


    But what Robin said, and so speculated, made Rosen believe it.


    "Yes, but it''s also very powerful. I call it concentration artillery!" Enilu nodded. This ship is much stronger than his motto.


    Although his motto is also a design drawing handed down in ancient times, the two are different.


    "Concentration bombardment? What do you say? "


    "Now we can''t do experiments. There''s too much noise, but many elements from nature can be absorbed in this fort, and compressed and analyzed. According to the drawings, this is positioning bombing! Once we aim the fort at the target, the machinery and energy operation mechanism inside the fort will be able to directly build a natural disaster and completely wipe out an island! " Enilu is very excited. It''s a weapon to destroy the world. Its power is even stronger than his Lei Ying.


    "Natural disaster bombing!? Do you mean that the attack is not launched from the muzzle, but uses the muzzle to locate the target, through element analysis, regrouping, and then natural disaster destruction? " Rosen understood.


    "Yes, as far as I know, this Pluto has three kinds of natural disaster bombing, and each of them is controlled by man-made machinery, and then attacks are launched after high concentration compression, namely lightning, sea water and light! After the attack command is issued, the attack will fall from the sky and directly destroy the target. This is the true face of these three forces. They are war machines that bring destruction. Besides, they need energy storage time, and they have almost no other consumption... "


    "This?" Everyone was stunned, no consumption, which means that we can launch multiple strikes, so that even the navy general, I''m afraid, can''t withstand such a crazy bombing, and there is sea power, it''s a disaster for those who have the ability.


    "No wonder countless people have wanted such power since ancient times." Rosen said with heartfelt admiration.


    You know, the power of this conjecture at present is not complete, because there is still a part of the manipulation skills of neferutari, or blood inheritance and so on.


    Because on the main stage of the control room, Rosen saw a pillar similar to that used for sacrifice.


    But such ancient weapons have already made Rosen marvel. And if time permits, he can also make many ships. Although the cost is high and the final quantity is effective, you should know that all the functions of the ships alone can threaten the generals.


    How many? It has the power to destroy an era, which is no worse than the sea king''s ability to summon countless giant sea king classes.


    "By the way, the underworld also has a diving and storage function. It has a spare cabin, which can completely put the current ships in. At the same time, once we encounter an attack, we can expand all the metal hulls to form a complete protective form, and can also carry out submarine diving. According to my guess, the water pressure of 10000 meters can also withstand..."


    Everyone was excited to hear that if someone else had such a boat in their hands, they would not have time to be afraid, but if they really had it in their own hands, it would be another matter.


    "Captain, the Navy seems to have found some clues." She was a little worried. Before she came here, she set up people to monitor the Navy and found some bad things for them.


    With the Navy''s in-depth investigation, some chambers of Commerce fell down and gave up their rights. A few unimportant people seemed to have contact with the Navy.


    At the beginning, although Rosen also covered it up, there were many people and mixed eyes. It was very difficult to completely eliminate the traces they had appeared. If you don''t check it, it''s OK. Once you check it, there will always be all kinds of conjectures and doubts.


    And some things, as long as there is doubt, and then follow the trend to speculate, a lot of things will surface.


    "Well, it''s really a trouble, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s really exposed, it''s exposed. Since the Navy headquarters wants to push us into the fourth emperor, we should do what the real fourth emperor should do. If it''s irretrievably exposed, we should publicly declare the independence of Andia Kingdom. If the world government sends troops to attack, we should use the strength and barriers of Andia kingdom, The possibility of being taken down is extremely low. The only problem is that the generals in the Navy headquarters only involve the generals. Even if they are independent, what can they do with us? " Rosen said coldly.


    Rosen wants to continue to develop for a while if he can, but sometimes the plan is not as good as the change.


    Moreover, with the current military strength of Andia Kingdom, plus barrier defense, and a small number of experts, even if the generals lead the team, they may not be able to attack.


    And once they can''t attack, the Navy will fight away, and the situation in the sea is turbulent, how many troops and experts can they throw in?


    If it is really so easy to attack the next country, how can dragon easily control so many countries to break away from the rule of the world government.


    After all, in the era of sailing, if you want to fight in the ocean, the manpower and material resources will not be consumed. If Rosen sticks to it, even Kapp will not be able to break the kingdom of Andia.


    They already have enough strength to eat a country, even if it is positive, but once the fight starts, the dawn Pirate Group will be temporarily contained here.


    After all, the top combat power of the navy is still very tricky.


    However, once the Navy headquarters really make a large-scale attack at all costs, Rosen will also send troops to attack the Navy bases in various waters.


    "Well, I''ll send orders to prepare for the war. By the way, I''ve recently recruited a Ming king to protect the country. He''s very powerful. He agrees with many of your opinions about the captain. If you have time, would you like to see him..." hea nodded.


    "Oh, the king of Ming Dynasty, it seems that he is a rare talent." Rosen was surprised.


    "It''s true that today there is a very powerful master in the Navy headquarters attacking Andia kingdom. He summoned a meteorite and blocked the enemy''s attack." It''s rare for HIA to be modest, because she and her guards were watching from a distance.


    At that time, if the Navy really forced landing and attacked the barrier, war would surely break out.


    "Well, the blind man is really powerful. He doesn''t feel worse than the one who uses magma in the Navy." Enilu added.


    "Blind man, meteorite... Is it a smile! Rattan Tiger Big... "Rosen was surprised, but then frowned. Could it be undercover?


    In principle, a smile will become a Navy General in about one or two years.


    How suddenly, he became the protector of the kingdom of Andia?


    "Captain, do you know him?" HIA was a bit surprised, because according to Yixiao, he is not a pirate or a bounty hunter. He should not have a great reputation. Even if there are some rumors occasionally, ordinary people will not really take them to heart.


    "That''s interesting. Let''s meet him tomorrow."

 Chapter 419

    Rosen''s strength is very strong now, mainly because Robin''s strength has been improved a lot. Even if he doesn''t have his own strength, Robin''s strength is not the top in this sea, but it''s not weak.


    And Hathaway is directly to the general level, a regiment of two generals, although not the red dog that infinitely close to the four emperor level generals, but the general Navy want to win them, may not be big.


    However, the kingdom of Andia is now managed as an iron barrel by HIA. Many people don''t know that after gaining the throne of king, the domestic troops have not been reduced. On the contrary, the demand for recruiting soldiers has increased secretly.


    Inside the casino, Raleigh looked at him with a smile and said with a slight apology: "sorry, brother, it bothered you. I didn''t expect to clean up a few spies, which would cause so much trouble."


    "No harm." A smile light way back, under normal circumstances, the navy is impossible because of that kind of small things to ask Raleigh trouble, but who can think of Kapp and green pheasant''s fleet just nearby.


    And after the event, Raleigh can''t do it at will, otherwise things will only become more troublesome.


    So before is a smile to stop Kapp they, of course, once the Navy really forced landing, and a smile and can''t stop, Raleigh finally can only move.


    After all, Raleigh just doesn''t want to get things out of hand, it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of the Navy.


    Fortunately, things are not going bad.


    "This country is becoming more and more popular."


    "The people behind queen hea will come to see us today. I don''t know who they are, but it sounds like a pirate." A smile will be in front of all the chips to the big top.


    The result is a small, lost a clean, and then a smile, very naturally put Raleigh in front of the chips and take part in their own eyes.


    "Don''t forget that I am also a pirate. Whether a pirate or a navy, what can determine a person is not his identity, but what he does... Hmm? You lose again. Didn''t you say that you often win more and lose less? " Raleigh said helplessly.


    You know, Raleigh himself almost loses every time he gambles. All year round, there are only a few days to win, but a smile is not. A smile is very lucky in gambling. He often wins.


    However, after playing together, they seem to have bad luck


    "I''m not lucky today. Don''t worry. I''m sure all of them will come back." A smile very confident said.


    "By the way, you didn''t take an apprentice, but a straw hat Luffy. How do you feel?" A smile suddenly thought of such a thing.


    "Luffy, it''s very good. It''s very similar to the captain I used to be. I really want to see how far he can go in the end." Raleigh took out the bottle, unscrewed the lid and took a sip, but he thought, is this the man the captain has been waiting for?


    "The pirate king." A smile Leng for a while, did not expect Raleigh on a rookie should have such a high evaluation.


    Raleigh laughed, without much explanation.


    "Brother, you know life. Now you''ve become the leader of the Kingdom''s forbidden army. That young girl named Alice is good to me." A smile about recent things, also feel some dream, at the beginning of the two people are just casual on the road to make gamblers.


    Unexpectedly, one became the king of the Ming Dynasty, the other became the commander in chief of the king''s army in order to earn money for gambling and drinking. Of course, he kept it from other people.


    After all, the reputation of Pluto Raleigh is too loud in this world, and sometimes it''s not a good thing, so if you can keep a low profile, keep a low profile.


    "Well, they are all good seedlings. Now they all practice in different places. After I stay here for a while, I have to go back to see Luffy''s progress." Raleigh nodded. He''s old and has something to do. It''s nice to have something to do.


    "Leave it to me. After all, the navy is the Navy. It should never attack the kingdom of Andia again."


    A joke fell, and suddenly a group of people came into the gambling house, Alice''s King''s army. They cleared the place and set up sentries nearby.


    Then hea and Rosen, Hathaway and others came in.


    "This is my captain." Shiya introduced to Riley with a smile.


    "Captain." Although Raleigh and Yixiao have thought about this possibility, they are still surprised that the king of a big country is a member of the Pirate Group. Such a thing is rare.


    "Mr. Raleigh, I see you again." Rosen smiles and sits down opposite them.


    Hathaway looks at Raleigh, and her eyes are full of fighting spirit. You know, Raleigh''s swordsmanship is second to none in the world.


    Although fencing is not all of Raleigh''s strength, it is absolutely not weak. Even if he doesn''t disappear, he may be able to face Hawkeye in fencing. Of course, it''s hard to say whether he can beat Hawkeye who focuses on one thing.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really behind this country." Raleigh laughed and didn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient to do some things in the identity of a pirate. You''ve been a pirate, and you should be able to understand." Rosen had some refreshments and wine served.


    "Hello, Mr. Yixiao." Rosen then looked at a smile, it is really a smile, the future rattan tiger general.


    If it wasn''t undercover, Shia had done a great job.


    "Yes, sir." Smile calm greetings, although he can not see, but he is in front of the perception of this person, some dark, but also some bright, slightly contradictory aggregate.


    "Thank Mr. Yixiao for stopping the enemy''s attack."


    "I just did my duty. I don''t know what you call me." A smile is very insipid, not because Rosen is the captain of hea, and feel constrained, or there is any pressure.


    For the strong like them, the difference of identity can''t bring them changes in thought.


    "Kroddar." As soon as Rosen spoke, he was obviously stunned with a smile.


    "But you killed the red dog general?" The expression of a smile is not good-looking,


    "Not bad."


    "Why?"


    "Revenge."


    "I''ve seen many of your governance plans. They are indeed excellent, even far superior to ordinary people. However, the navy has always contributed a lot to the relative stability of the sea." A smile and a sigh.


    HIA didn''t tell him in advance who the captain was, and he was blind after all. At the same time, he saw Rosen for the first time, and it was normal that he couldn''t recognize him.


    Just a little disappointed and sorry.


    "Mr. Yixiao is very approbated to the Navy." Rosen gave a little deep smile.


    "At present, it is not the world government or the four emperors who can really maintain the stability of the sea, but the naval headquarters. I believe you should be very clear about this." A smile with a little yearning, on this point, he is very thorough.


    "In the overall situation, it''s true, but it''s only relative. Some navies can maintain stability, but some of them go too far. The damage they cause is even worse than that of ordinary pirates." Rosen had a drink.


    "You mean the red dog general is your extreme Navy?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Not sure?" The answer is almost unexpected.


    "Yes, I killed him because I had a grudge, and because the opportunity was just around the corner and I didn''t want to miss it, but it didn''t matter whether he was right or wrong from my point of view."


    "Maybe we should all be more self disciplined. I''m still optimistic about the future of Andia kingdom."


    "Before that, may I ask Mr. Yixiao a question?"


    "Excuse me."


    "Are you a navy?" Rosen a word, let originally not particularly harmonious atmosphere, suddenly high tension.

 Chapter 420

    Hathaway put her hand on the handle of Yang Dao. Hathaway didn''t believe that Rosen would be aimless. Now that she asked, there was a certain truth.


    This sentence alerted Robin and others, and even Raleigh was deeply surprised.


    "What if I were?" A smile did not rush to explain, but asked a rhetorical question, what''s wrong with the Navy?


    "Will you carry out your morality?" Rosen waved his hand to show Hathaway and others not to be too nervous. After all, this man, whether he is a Navy or not, has nothing to do with treachery.


    "Man should live for his inner persistence." A smile very surprised Rosen''s question, he thought, the other party will be like a face enemy, even on the spot to take him is not impossible.


    After all, for the pirates, the navy is the enemy of life and death.


    "May I ask Mr. Yixiao to protect this country?" Rosen thought for a moment. His personal principle is very clear. It''s impossible for him to be a pirate with himself. Otherwise, the strength of their Pirate Group will be too strong.


    Even as soon as we enter the new world, it is not impossible to fight with the four emperors.


    But it''s not realistic. Yixiao has his own persistence. He can stay in this country now because he has his approval. However, the pirate didn''t let him approve.


    Even if Rosen is recognized, it does not mean that he is willing to become a pirate, because he is more eager to recognize the Navy that can maintain the order of the sea.


    "Naturally, I will not refuse my duty. In addition, I am not sure whether I will be the guardian of the country or the navy in the future, but I will do everything I should do now."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so serious. Smile, my brother originally intended to go to the Navy headquarters general, but he was intercepted by King HIA on the way. I can guarantee that he is not a Navy now." Raleigh began to make the rounds.


    "Admiral?" Robin Bonis and other people were surprised. He had heard that he stopped the naval experts before.


    But what about the Navy General? If he is not arrogant, he is powerful enough to think that he can hold the post.


    When Rosen heard the words, he had a bottom in his heart. In this way, he was really left here before he went to the world for conscription.


    "Be careful, I offend you." Rosen is also very crisp.


    "It''s OK, but some things are still very interesting, according to what you said..." later, he asked a few questions about the new law with a smile, and Rosen answered them one by one and discussed with each other.


    To Rosen''s surprise, Yixiao''s analysis of people''s livelihood is very deep, and different from Rosen''s idealism, he is more refined from the current era through practice.


    This made Rosen suddenly realize a lot of problems. At the same time, he put forward several questions one after another and asked for a smile''s opinions.


    I''m also shocked by Rosen''s many wonderful ideas. It''s hard for him to imagine that what a pirate put forward is even more thorough than the king who has governed the country for a long time.


    Raleigh listened silently, and the rest of them found their own places to chat. All kinds of snacks and wine came up together. Hea was very satisfied when she watched the harmonious tea party.


    This is the first time that she has revealed her true identity in front of others. Without Rosen, she would have been a dead person, let alone the head of a country, when she was fighting for the Aksu chamber of Commerce.


    The gap is not so big, but as a king, she didn''t feel very satisfied, because she knew that if the captain wanted to, she could fight several such countries at any time.


    What''s more, they intend to create a new world. This ideal is not the same as Waldo''s ideal of creating a new world by destroying the Navy. Instead, they should start from the fundamental of human beings and implement the laws one by one.


    There are many ignorant and arrogant people in this world who want to change or create their own new world, but they often don''t have a detailed direction. They only know how to fight and kill. They always feel that as long as they win the Navy, they will be invincible.


    And they have no mercy on plundering and killing civilians.


    Such ideals are called delusions of desire by hea.


    Only by truly implementing changes in people''s livelihood can we truly change the world. She looks forward to one day when the whole world will become like the kingdom of Andia.


    "It is reported that the naval fleet is close to the coast of Andia. They ask to see his majesty, whether to let it go or to attack." A bodyguard came in and reported.


    Hea frowned. He didn''t expect that the navy fleet would return so soon. It seems that they have mastered something. Otherwise, they should continue to pursue the dawn Pirate Group.


    Because they''re not likely to know that the dawn pirates will turn back.


    Shia looks at Rosen subconsciously.


    "At this time, it''s obvious that those who come are not good. If we let them in, it''s equivalent to giving up our defensive advantage. If we don''t let them go, it means that Andia has a problem. But now they have guesses, so we can''t let them go, but we can''t completely reveal our purpose at once. After all, we''re not sure how much they know."


    "Xiya, you are blocking the whole country for the reason that it is inconvenient for you to receive them because of the troubles and losses of national treasures caused by the domestic pirates. Look at their reaction. If there is a strong attack, there is no room for recovery. Be prepared for war. If there is no strong attack, it is only a tentative infiltration, and it is not time for a showdown." After thinking about it, Rosen said.


    "I understand."


    "Mr. Raleigh, do you think that if you want to preserve the kingdom of Andia, there are other feasible ways besides war?" After giving orders, Rosen looks at Raleigh.


    This sentence makes Yixiao feel that this pirate is different from others, because he also thinks that war is not the only means, but the last resort.


    "In fact, you''ve got the wrong point. Even if it''s a state-level rebellion, there is generally no order from the world government, and the naval headquarters will not order a strong attack alone, because the affairs of the franchised countries and the handling authority of the naval headquarters are not as high as you think. They are generally managed by the world government directly, so the attitude of the world government is the key to everything." Raleigh said faintly.


    As a matter of fact, the navy is in charge of the security of the sea and the arrest of pirates. Once a national incident is involved, the attitude of the world government determines the direction of the Navy.


    "It takes a process for the navy to go to the world government. Of course, the premise is that lieutenant general Kapp will not mess around, otherwise there will be no process. However, as long as there is no domestic situation of being enslaved by pirates, lieutenant general Kapp will not be in charge if he is not in charge. So you should still have time to think of ways to distract the attention of the world government, Even if they know that the kingdom of Andia has something to do with you, they will not be able to spare forces and time to deal with you. After all, they should not be sure that you are the one behind the kingdom of Andia. There are too many countries in the world that are not black and white. As long as some things are not exposed, there is room for them to return. " Raleigh suggested, shaking the jug in his hand.


    Rosen and others were silent. Raleigh clearly knew more about the world government than all the people present. Therefore, his suggestions are more meaningful than those of all the people present.


    "If that''s the case, it''s easy. Only after the exposure, we have to go to the new world as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the world government will go crazy. In the new world, the government''s control power is not so high."


    "Oh? If you are so confident and want to attract the attention of the top officials of the world government, generally speaking, ordinary national events are not necessarily eligible. " Raleigh was surprised.

 Chapter 421

    In the afternoon, most of the army of Andia Kingdom entered into a state of full-scale combat, and dense ships of different sizes were berthed at various coastal ports.


    Coastal and land border defense has concentrated one army after another, and each barrier defense has also made a defensive posture.


    Kapp''s fleet berthed outside the Gulf entrance of Andia Kingdom, because Andia Kingdom no longer allowed them to dock in the port entrance, and through the telescope, we can see that the port, Fort, ships and so on have entered the state of war preparation.


    "Ha ha ha... It seems that the situation is a bit bad. There are a lot of troops, and it''s not sure that a strong attack can be won." Kapp looked around and laughed.


    It seems that the kingdom of Andia is ready to face the world government and Navy headquarters at any time, and the situation is obviously for them to see, so that they know that it is not so easy to win the kingdom of Andia.


    "It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. Give me a thousand talents and I''ll go directly to their king." Ramirez suggested that he could kill himself, but if he was involved, it would not be so easy to decapitate.


    After all, once the king of a country finds out that the situation is not good, he won''t wait for you to kill him, so the troops are useful.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if they''ll send someone to talk about it. Moreover, it''s not sure what the specific situation is now. In case someone is really arresting the thief who stole the national treasure." Kapp waved his hand and said without caring.


    In this country, he went up with Green Pheasant once, which impressed him deeply. If he could, he still didn''t want to start the war.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to interfere much in this matter. Even if there was the participation of dawn Pirate Group, it would be better for the world government to decide.


    He''s only in charge of klocdal.


    "I have already reported the situation, but there is no specific evidence for the time being. However, the world government has authorized us to forcibly land if we need to search. In case of war, the nearby parliament will quickly support us." Green Pheasant hung up the phone, insect said flatly.


    "Really? It seems that the death of red dog really makes the people on it very angry." Kapp didn''t have much accident. From his veteran, we can see that the world government is imperative for the dawn Pirate Group.


    But the other side is not weak, there is no good opportunity, want to escape, may not be able to win.


    Not far away, along the coastline, a dark brown ship slowly appeared on the sea level. It was bigger than the top warship. Of course, from a long distance, it could not be distinguished.


    Only when you look closely can you see its huge size and metallic luster. However, although the appearance of the ship is metallic luster, the decoration on the ship is very luxurious. It is not too much to say that it is a small palace.


    Luxury, exquisite, noble, the overall decoration style is mainly pure white and gold, magnificent, but the basic pattern of the residence has not changed much.


    Rosen''s room is a little bigger, and the rest of the decorations are the same as before. On the bare metal mast, there is a big pirate flag, which is the size of a canvas, because they are no longer sailing boats.


    The position of the canvas had to be decorated.


    The underworld, like a war beast, appeared quietly, then stopped at a distance from the Kapp fleet, and the dawn was temporarily placed in the warehouse of the underworld.


    After all, after a long time, I still have feelings for liming, and there are some fjords that connect to the island. Such a large ship may not be able to get by, so Liming is very useful.


    "It''s not a matter to wait. I''ll go to find out the situation first. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything without the above orders." Ramirez jumped onto the pro guard warship he had brought with him and left a word.


    The green pheasant and Kapp did not stop them. Since they are bound by the world government, I believe Ramirez is still useful, and we really need a person to explore the specific situation.


    On the Pluto, Rosen Hathaway and others were standing in the control room. The control room was located in the middle of the ship. It was seven or eight stories high and had a very good view. It was in front of the building where Rosen lived. Of course, the first floor where Rosen lived was higher than the control center.


    "There''s Kapp''s fleet ahead. The main Fort sensors have locked in the sea area over there. Attack from there?" Aini road is full of thunder and lightning, which turns into several currents, so that when he sits in his seat, he can control the dense buttons on the console at any time.


    Of course, with his strength, he doesn''t worry about the leakage of electric current.


    "It seems that this warship is going to enter the port, and this madman is not liked. Lock him down! I''d like to see how powerful the main gun of Hades is. " Rosen pointed to a place on the screen and said that it was Ramirez who drove the warship forward.


    Want to get the attention of the world government? It can''t be easier. Just expose the warship of Hades and show them the power of destruction.


    Even if they didn''t guess it was an ancient weapon for a while, they would be very scared and aroused their great interest.


    If he guessed that it was an ancient weapon, Rosen would have to run as fast as possible to escape to the new world.


    Not far away, on a coastal peak of Andia Kingdom, Raleigh, with a smile, hea and others stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the distant sea.


    "Can they really attract the attention of governments around the world? They are now exposed, but they have established the relationship between you. I''m afraid the world government will step up its efforts against the kingdom of Andia. " Raleigh looks at hea with doubts.


    "Don''t worry, the world government will be scared." Hea said confidently.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see it. Otherwise, it would be a very interesting scene. But if I need to, I can also help them. There are many rocks here. It''s OK to mobilize them to interfere with the Navy''s voyage. In this way, they can escape easily even if the situation is unfavorable." A smile light say.


    "Strange? Why is there such a dangerous feeling that there is no enemy around... "Ramirez, who is standing on a warship, suddenly frowned, and felt more and more dangerous. What''s the matter?


    "I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, lieutenant general Kapp. Have you detected anything unusual in your domineering spirit?" Green Pheasant suddenly feel uneasy, strength to their level, for intuition is very trust, because sometimes intuition than see and hear color domineering can also detect the coming danger earlier.


    "Well? There''s something wrong. Is it in that direction? " Kapp suddenly turned to look in the direction of Rosen and others, and saw a huge ship. But at this position, he could not see how big it was. It seemed that it was just an ordinary ship, and even the flag could not be seen.


    "Target is locked, launch or not!" Ainilu asked, when he launched the main Fort attack for the first time, he was a little worried that it would be too powerful? Or is it small?


    "Launch!"


    The main turret outside turned, and then waves almost invisible to the naked eye flew out of the muzzle and into the middle of the high clouds, as if they had disappeared without any movement.


    "Why didn''t it ring? There are no shells. Is it bad? " Natalie was looking forward to it, but after a while, it didn''t seem to change.


    "Don''t worry. Let it go for a while." Enilu has a plan.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the clear sky turned into dark clouds, and then three thick columns of elements fell from the sky.


    Respectively, the thunder column, the water column, the light column, each element column is boiling, it looks very violent, like the end has come.


    Each element column is like a ray of light, through the clouds, transmission down, the speed is too fast to understand, even if the Yellow ape''s flash can not reach such a speed.


    "What is it?" Ramirez''s sense of crisis suddenly increased. When he looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed. What''s this? It''s a terrible destructive force. He turned and ran away. But as soon as he got up, the three elements fell down and drowned him.


    Each cylinder has a diameter of more than 500 meters. When it touches the sea, the cylinder expands rapidly, like a cylindrical shock wave.


    Diameter from 500 meters, instantly expanded to 10000 meters, and the afterwave is still pounding around, three pillars back and forth extrusion, fusion, burst out the same energy tide!

 Chapter 422

    Apart from the instant of the attack, the sky boomed, and the column of energy spread out in silence, as if to annihilate everything. In fact, the whole sea was annihilated.


    "What is this?" Kapp and green pheasant''s face changed greatly, because the light beam spread towards them very fast. Ramirez took his own bodyguard, and they didn''t care, but they were all their own soldiers.


    And the energy tide of this light column is terrible!


    "Fist bone, meteorite!" Kapp''s whole person instantly entered the highest alert state, and his domineering spirit was released to the extreme without any reservation. With one blow, the whole air flow was driven by his fist, just like a copper wall and iron wall, and with his fist, he blasted to the rapidly diffused light column.


    Green Pheasant also instant hand: "ice age."


    Boom! Kapp smashed the element cylinder which was rapidly expanding to them. At the moment of breaking, countless compressed sea water drops fell on the edge of the ship, which easily punctured the steel guard board of the ship. Countless thunder and lightning, like slurry, scattered light particles and made the mast full of holes.


    Fortunately, the green pheasant''s hand is also fast, only half a beat slow. Before the dissipated energy causes more damage, the strongest freezing force overflows, and an ice wall rises from the sea, blocking the energy escape attack that continues to pour down.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! But the ability to freeze magma at ordinary times is a little hard to prevent at the moment.


    "The wall of ice and iron!" Seeing this, the Green Pheasant put his other hand on the ice wall and covered it with cold ice to reinforce it.


    However, when the Green Pheasant can''t notice the energy pouring out, he removes the ice wall, but when he looks at the sea in front of him, even if he is a general, he is frightened by the scene in front of him.


    In front of us, the sea was annihilated and a hole was formed. The diameter of the hole was more than ten kilometers. Within this range, the sea water almost disappeared, leaving a deep black hole.


    Even after the attack disappeared, there was a constant influx of seawater from other areas into the bottomless cave, but it didn''t fill up for a moment.


    Harbor, a smile and Raleigh keep the gesture of hand, just now, they also realized that the attack was too strong and too far away, even almost affected the harbor.


    Fortunately, they haven''t let down their vigilance.


    "My God, what is this? Is the sea ahead gone? What''s going on here? "


    "I''m not dreaming. How could this happen?"


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so powerful." Smile also deeply shocked, such an attack, launched so fast, and powerful, if used well, to their level of experts, also particularly dangerous.


    If they are at the center of the attack, they may die, even if they are capable, because the sea water will affect their strength.


    "This means of attack, does it mean that... Klocdal has mastered ancient weapons?" Even Raleigh himself was shocked. The attack in front of him was just like the most powerful warship ever disappeared, the ancient weapon Hades.


    "Is Ramirez dead?" Kapp''s heart sank and he was very serious. Under the attack, it would be very difficult to survive unless he could detect it in advance.


    "He should still be alive. At the last moment, I saw him throw his weapon out to block the attack. The weapon, if I remember correctly, is a very rare dragon sword of the world government." The Green Pheasant replied.


    "Prepare to search and see if anyone is alive. Besides, find out the attacker immediately." Admiral Doberman said with fear that just now, if it wasn''t for Kapp and pheasant.


    With their strength, it is absolutely impossible to survive such an attack.


    "There''s no need to look for it. It should be the ship. Try your best to chase it. Don''t scatter it. Otherwise, once it''s out of the defense range of kuzan and I, it won''t be able to defend against another attack like that. At the same time, report it to the world government immediately, saying that ancient weapons are suspected."


    Kapp''s words aroused a thousand waves, and even the Green Pheasant was not calm. "Lieutenant General Kapp, is this true? Do ancient weapons really exist today


    Some of the secrets, even the generals may not know, can only be known if they have contacted the top government officials in the world, because it is of great importance and even involves the key to the survival of the world.


    "I''m not sure yet, but this kind of power was once mastered by Rox. It''s just incomplete..." Kapp thought of the pirate group who wanted to overthrow the world, and he felt afraid.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for chance and combined with Roger, it was almost impossible to knock down the captain of Rox.


    But even so, they won a bloody battle at the beginning. In that battle, the experts lost a lot. The world government and the Navy headquarters recuperated for a long time before they recovered.


    It would be too dangerous if something like this really appeared and was controlled by the strong.


    "They''ve found us. They''ve turned the bow. Do they want to continue the attack?" Enilu asked.


    "No, now there''s no need to provoke them completely and let them be afraid." To face an angry Karp, Rosen doesn''t have this plan, and the goal can be achieved. Now he is waiting for the response of the world government.


    See if it''s important to deal with yourself or the kingdom of Andia.


    "Bastard! This is troublesome. Has the Dragon Sword been destroyed? " Ramirez''s whole body is full of blood, and his body is almost hard to move. Fortunately, he is not a real capable person. With the seawater pouring in, his body slowly floats up.


    But the dragon sword has been destroyed. His strength is much weaker, and his ability can''t be used any more. Moreover, this is also a great blunder. The world government is afraid that it won''t forgive him easily, but he didn''t regret, did something wrong, and was punished. Isn''t it common sense.


    A navy warship waited until the sea filled the hole just now, then it slowly came over and picked him up. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, it blocked him with a dragon knife. The sixth sense sensed the danger, and he escaped a little in time. He was afraid that now he was really dead.


    "Hateful, who is plotting against me... Cough..." Ramirez is furious, and his mouth is overflowing with blood.


    "It''s the dawn pirates." Kapp and others saw the flag on the huge ship and immediately understood the identity of the other party.


    "Catch up." Kapp ordered that the water should not be released this time. It''s a pity, but if klocdal really mastered such power, the danger might be infinitely close to the fourth emperor.


    "Yes, full speed ahead."


    But a moment later, the mariner said helplessly: "Lieutenant General Kapp, the speed of our warships can''t catch up with the enemy. They are too fast, and the direction is changeable. They are very free. It seems very different from the way we control our ships."


    "Well, bite behind them as much as possible, let the nearby naval base use all available ships to deploy defense in various waters, and be sure to control their whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Sanctum.


    "Lord IM, there are suspected pirates who have mastered the ancient power." As soon as the five old stars got the information from Kapp, they immediately came to a hall to see the top leader of the Tianlong people.


    "The D generation?"


    "No


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Yes."


    "After waiting for hundreds of years, I haven''t seen what you can do to me. As long as you strangle all the dangers in the cradle, no one can threaten me, prophecy? It''s just a joke. " After the five stars left, Im looked at the huge straw hat and said faintly.

 Chapter 423

    With the exposure of the Hades, the attention of the world government has already been fully attracted. Many countries along the way have sent many pursuers in the sea area where Rosen and others were found.


    There are more warships in the Navy. After all, the Hades is quite conspicuous. Moreover, in this sea area, various islands and trade routes are very dense, which inevitably leads to conflicts.


    However, there are so many experts in the dawn pirate group that Rosen doesn''t have to fight. They have penetrated the coastal defense lines of at least five countries. Many naval fleets are standing in the front, either thrown away or damaged.


    "Klockdale, they are deliberately hanging us and keeping a certain distance from us." Green Pheasant looked at a black spot in the distance, which was the ship of dawn Pirate Group, and could not help but scold.


    Obviously, the dawn pirates are more worried that they will attack the kingdom of Andia, so they always try to stay within their limits.


    Within this range, even if the pheasant can freeze in an instant, it is unlikely that it will be intercepted by Rosen or Hathaway if it wants to freeze their boat.


    And he rushed up alone to face the whole dawn pirate group without the help of the naval fleet. Let alone arrest them and not be beaten by them.


    Even the Green Pheasant doesn''t dare to underestimate the dawn Pirate Group. The red dog general is the best example.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been put together." Kapp is eating doughnuts, looking at the dawn Pirate Group still keeping a certain distance, but also quite helpless.


    "Now these navies can''t bear beating." Luo stood beside the boat and said faintly that their boats were also hidden in the warehouse of the Hades. Their boats were not big. Now, they are finally going to attack dorfermingo.


    Luo has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He is not afraid that Rosen will go back. If he wanted to go back, he would have killed himself. There is no need to take him now.


    "But I was so proud of killing two ships of miscellaneous fish Navy, but I killed three..." mr.5 looked at Luo triumphantly, the bastard''s reward was almost the same as his own.


    Therefore, there is often some direct or indirect competition between them.


    "The leader was knocked down by me." Bonis carrying a box of wine, walking towards the captain''s room, passing Mr. 5, said a faint word.


    "I knocked down 20 people." Natalie is happy, too. She''s strong again and much stronger.


    Everyone was busy, but in fact, at the beginning, they were still nervous about being chased. But later, when they found that they could get rid of the pursuit of the Navy at any time, they were less nervous. Of course, no one relaxed their vigilance.


    Now there are about 60 people on the whole Pluto. Luo''s Pirate Group, together with his subordinates, has about 20 people. Urki is about the same number, and the pirate group before Rosen is almost the same.


    Rosen divided the bow position, which was the previous sailors'' residence, into a separate place for them. Now the Pluto is too big. Rosen estimated that even thousands of people, not to mention 100 people, could be easily loaded.


    Moreover, hea is very considerate, and every room is decorated with luxury and comfort.


    "Captain, the dawn pirates are too rich. I remember this kind of cloth was affordable by the wealthiest people in our city. It''s everywhere." Urki took the crew to their house and was surprised by the luxurious decoration.


    As a matter of fact, their Pirate Group is not poor. They made a lot of money when they were on nameless island with Rosen, but they are all big fish and meat. They really didn''t want to make any comfortable decoration for the ship. Now when we compare them, we know the difference.


    "Ha ha ha, now we are also members of the dawn Pirate Group. We will be called the dawn Pirate Group in the future." Wuerji said with a smile, good treatment, naturally better, after all, these are brothers who follow him through life and death.


    Although he can live a miserable life, he can live a comfortable life. Who doesn''t want to? He saw a lot of portraits and furniture decorated with gold and silver. He didn''t pay any attention and thought he came to the palace.


    "Yes, monk Zheng is right."


    "Hurry to choose a room. There will be a party in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    In the captain''s room, Hathaway sat quietly on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside. In fact, she was always paying attention to the situation at the stern of the ship in case of any sudden attack by the Navy.


    Robin is reading on the small balcony. Rosen looks at the huge water tank in front of him. He looks up to the sky. Why? When the place is big, the water tank is big, and the crocodile becomes big.


    What did hea think? I really don''t like crocodiles.


    "What happened to Leah." Rosen suddenly asked. He handed the prescription from the doctor to Leia.


    "She''s already developing it. She said that there''s no big problem. All the proportions are very detailed. It''s just that some materials are not easy to make. If there are islands to pass by, I hope I can stop for a while." Hathaway said quietly.


    "Good."


    "Boss, here comes the wine." After a few knocks, Bonis pushed the door open and came in.


    "Put it there. Can you cope with the situation outside?" Rosen just asked casually. He knew the general situation, and he also intentionally let them fight and exercise.


    However, in the first half of the period, it is too few to find suitable opponents for them. Today''s cadres are all independent pirates in the first half of the period.


    "They are all regular troops, not elite troops. They have no problem coping with them." Bonis said faintly.


    "Boss, there seems to be a merchant ship in front of us who has been damaged by the Navy asking for help. Do you want to go and have a look?" Valentine''s Day floated up, holding an umbrella sitting on the laser arrow, rose to the same height as the landing window of Rosen''s room, asked Rosen.


    "Oh? It is destiny. Bonis, go over and have a look. If the pirate pretends to be a pirate, he will rob the treasure... "Rosen nibbles at his cigar and puffs, not paying much attention to it.


    "Kalifa, you should be more embarrassed. It''s said that embarrassed beauties can arouse the sympathy of male pirates." On a broken ship, Kaku said to kalifa, whose clothes were slightly broken.


    "I know. Wait a minute."


    "After this success, we can enter CP0." Lu Qi looked at the boat not far away and said faintly that he was more realistic. He cut several wounds on his body directly with a knife, which was not shallow.


    "I didn''t expect that our business in the water capital for so many years was in vain." Kaku sighed that they had been lurking in the water capital for so long, but one day someone told them that the lurking task was over and their boss was dead.


    CP0 has a simple test for all cp9 members. If they pass the test, they can perform a latent undercover task as temporary members of CP0. If they complete the test, they will become full members of CP0, and they have a lot of credit.


    Then the three of them came to the fore faster than the others, and there was such a play. They were shipbuilders from the city of water. In their life, they were innocent. Even if some pirates went to the underground world to buy materials, they could not find anything to find out.


    Their shipbuilding and maintenance skills are good, and their strength is not weak. Once they are rescued by the dawn Pirate Group, they just need to express their strong desire to join, and I believe they are unlikely to be rejected.


    Kalifa, Kaku and lobucci all think so. After all, they are professional.


    However, they also know that they are just forwards and cannon fodder. Once they successfully infiltrate, they will continue to create all kinds of coincidences, so that the real members of CP0 will continue to be included, and finally the dawn Pirate Group will be disintegrated from within.

 Chapter 424

    "Boss, the shipmen who were killed were ordinary shipmen. They also wanted to be pirates. They said that in the process of chasing the pirates, the Navy had affected their friends and all of them had died. I think they seem to have some strength. The ship maintenance technology is also very good. Maybe they can provide a team for enilu. After all, the new ship is not small."


    A moment later, Bonis came in and suggested.


    At the moment, as soon as they got on the boat, they were surrounded by Natalie and others. After all, they were not sure if they had any hostility.


    Dodge pretended not to care and glanced around. He found that many of the cadres present were cadres with a reward of 200 million or 300 million Bailey. Although one or two of them were not afraid, there are more than one or two at the moment.


    Once it''s identified, it''s a big problem.


    "Kalifa, how are you? Are you ok?" Kaku is holding kalifa. Kalifa has just aggravated his injury.


    Because they have just been injured, they look miserable. They do this mainly to create an opportunity for themselves to stay. After all, there are some people with conscience and compassion even among the Pirates of the dawn Pirate Group.


    What''s more, ordinary valuable people are often caught by pirates and become pirates. This is common sense, but beauty? It''s even more impossible to let go. You know, even in the water city, kalifa''s beauty is first-class in the whole island, and nothing can''t be sacrificed for the task.


    Before they came, they were ready.


    "Ah... It''s them." Robin was surprised to see luckie on the balcony.


    Maybe they don''t know about Lucci, but Robin observed them carefully when he was looking for the design drawings of Hades in the water capital.


    If Robin is right, these should be government spies.


    Now that you''re on your own boat? That''s interesting.


    "Do you know them?" Rosen was very surprised. He went to the balcony and looked at them. Well, he knew about these people. He was a member of cp9, but why only three people?


    "Boss also knows?" Robin was surprised to see Rosen''s expression.


    "Members of cp9, it seems that the Navy also finds us intractable, trying to disintegrate us from the inside. We really have to do everything we can. It seems that we need to pay more attention in the future." After he was silent, Rosen said to Robin seriously.


    Now these people, Rosen knows, the battle of the sea is never just face-to-face.


    These covert means also need to be on guard, and Robin is the most suitable. After all, her ability to monitor a person can be completely silent.


    "The Navy? I went to deal with them. " Bonis''s face changed slightly. You know, he just wanted to use these talents for his own use.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to think about it..." Rosen waved his hand. Now, even if the people like Lucci are driven away, the world government or the Navy, I''m afraid they won''t stop easily, and they may send someone to infiltrate.


    And if there are some suitable talents, Rosen will not refuse, especially in the new world, it is a game and strife between forces. With less than 100 people, Rosen has no advantage.


    Therefore, it''s better to keep them for the time being and squeeze their value rather than keep those who don''t know their roots.


    And maybe they can be used to deliver false information at the critical moment.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Hathaway a little puzzled, since understand is the enemy''s undercover, do not start it.


    "Is there any way to completely control their means of communication?" Rosen suddenly asked Robin.


    "It depends on the situation. If they still cherish their lives and don''t have valuable information, it''s not difficult for us to control their means of communication. But in case they try to kill each other, our position will be exposed." Robin thought and answered.


    "Well, that''s enough. Treat them as sailors and boatmen first. As soon as they are on board, we''ll send a few people to watch them. They won''t be suspicious." Rosen decided to take control of cp9 first.


    We should wait for the right time to enlist the world government, but we can''t let them realize that from time to time, we still need to release some less important information to them.


    "OK, just follow the boss''s advice. I don''t think they will cause much trouble." Robin said with a confident smile.


    "The strength has been improved, and people are more confident than before." Rosen smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t retort. It''s a good thing. Now lurch, together with the three people, may not be enough for Robin.


    Besides, Robin is the only one with double fruit ability on board, and his monitoring means are very good.


    In this way, Lucci and others "smoothly" became the bottom personnel on the new dawn. The name of Hades was too conspicuous, so Rosen continued the previous name.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see klockdale. I haven''t had a chance to get close to him." After being shown to their big room by Bonis, kalifa sat on the sofa with a little regret and said.


    I''ve checked the neighborhood. There''s no monitoring tool.


    The dawn Pirate Group is really luxurious. The sofa is more comfortable than the iceberg office. The decoration is also high-grade.


    "Don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t have any contact with the outside world in a short time. You have to keep a low profile before you join the Pirate Group." Luckie said faintly.


    It''s no wonder that there are more than five or six people who want to wait for others to sneak in. There are several people who are not weaker than him.


    "Yes, yes."


    It''s just that lobucci and they never dreamed that they had been exposed as soon as they got on the boat, and all their efforts were doomed to be in vain.


    "All settled?" Rosen asked Bonis.


    "It''s all settled. There''s Luo all around their room. Mr.5 and I can''t have anything wrong."


    "Let ainilu speed up and get rid of them. Now it''s far enough from Andia. Let''s go to the shambaldi islands first, film the boats, and then go to Fishman island." Ordered Rosen.


    "Do you want to paint? I remember ainilu said, "it should be no problem for this ship to sink 10000 meters." Robin looks at Rosen puzzled.


    "More protection, in case of accidents, and if it is completely closed, the situation outside the seabed can not be understood directly in time. There is a coating on it, which is convenient for sightseeing, and the situation around it can be understood in time. Remember to prepare more bubble hoods which are convenient for personal action, and the situation on the seabed may not be safe."


    "Fishman island? The legendary island should be very interesting. " Hathaway had a little bit of anticipation.


    In the evening, dawn completely got rid of Kapp and others. There was a banquet on the ship. The new boat banquet was full of wine and meat. Hathaway and Robin also had a drink. They docked in the sea area not far from the shambaldi islands.


    At night, no one knows where the ship is, but once it arrives in the daytime or has contact with the island, it is afraid that it will hide the headquarters of the Navy headquarters in different parts of the world, but it is also expected that it is also the fate of the pirates.


    The banquet is very lively. There are many people. It''s good to have many people. However, what Rosen believes most in is the first group of people. It will take some time for Rowe and urki to get involved.


    At the end of the banquet, Rosen came to Rosen''s side, and Rosen put the prepared information in front of him: "this is all the information about dorfermingo, which should be more detailed than you know. I will tell everyone tomorrow that although the clown is not weak, it is not a big problem. The problem is CADO, and we should accept their territory as much as possible, I hope you can understand... "

 Chapter 425

    It takes time to coat the ships, especially for such a large ship. Raleigh is not on the island, so they have to find a more reliable one. Now the shambaldi islands are relatively peaceful.


    Although white beard''s regret on his deathbed has caused many pirates who had given up their dreams to rekindle their dreams and made more and more people turn into pirates, the recruitment of soldiers by the world government and the new qiwuhai have been gradually implemented.


    The policy of the world government is to strengthen the naval headquarters and Wang xiaqiwuhai to maintain a relative balance. This is also a common practice. When Roger died, the balance of the three forces was used to control the sea situation.


    Now there is no problem, only one thing, Rosen didn''t figure out, Roger or white beard, these are more like adventurers than real pirates, but they don''t hesitate to make the world more chaotic, and they also need to name the secrets of the final island.


    Is it because they are pirates, so they are unscrupulous and do not consider civilians at all? No, it shouldn''t be. White beard, who has been a pirate for so long, has always sent money to his hometown, which shows that although they are strong, they are not people who ignore the common people.


    Then there should be only one possibility left, that is, exposing what the world government has been hiding is more important than the stability of the sea. In other words, if the world government has been hiding, the harm to the whole world should be greater than that brought about by the era of big pirates.


    Roger should think so, and so does white beard, so what on earth is the world government hiding? Rosen had to think and wonder.


    When we come to the shambaldi islands again, although there is no such time line, it''s a bit wrong. It''s reasonable to say that zefa will quit the Navy one year after the war and meet Luffy two years later. Now it seems that it''s ahead of time.


    It seems that the pressure of the world government is too great. The pirate who once cut off zefa''s arm was selected as qiwuhai in advance, which also made zefa question.


    Zefa did not answer Rosen, but looked at Ayn: "if you are very hesitant, there is no need to follow me, the new navy as long as I have a person is enough."


    "No, teacher, no matter what you do, I will follow you. This is also my belief. I just need to say goodbye..." ein is very decisive on this point. The goal of their new navy is to eradicate the pirates, which does not conflict with her belief, and they will follow zefa.


    Now the Navy headquarters, the world government can no longer believe.


    Zefa paid for the Navy headquarters all his life, but now his enemy has become qiwuhai. How can they accept this.


    "You want to see Miggs?" Rosen is not surprised. It seems that Ayn has certain and conjectured about it.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can?" Ayn looks up at Rosen, and Ze''s law is leaning on the wall. He''s a little uneasy. Let Ayn face the pirates who are in the limelight now.

 Chapter 426

    "Of course, it''s no problem. Even if you don''t mention it, we''ll let you meet since we see you. Robin, take her to the dawn, and I''ll take her here." Said Rosen, looking at Robin.


    Let Robin take it. If there are any pitfalls, Robin can cope with them. Otherwise, Natalie can lead the way and can''t cope with some emergencies.


    After all, it is impossible for the former Navy General to be followed by a few powerful subordinates.


    "Don''t get involved, if you want to do it, there are too many opportunities, father and daughter recognize each other, and there is still some private space..." Rosen saw zefa wanted to follow up, Rosen was worried about their cheating, zefa was not worried.


    Over the years, he has been treating Ayn as his own daughter, but Rosen''s words make him stop. After all, Rosen''s words are reasonable.


    "Let''s go and find the coater." Rosen touched Natalie''s little head. It''s lovely, but it''s too fragmentary. If you have a daughter in the future, you can''t be so talkative. Yes, I hate


    For zefa, as long as there is no conflict, Rosen doesn''t intend to have anything to do with him. He is a sad general, and from the point of view that he hates the pirates, if it wasn''t for the relationship of Ayn, he would have done it himself.


    "Okay, okay." Natalie nodded repeatedly. The situation was not right just now, and she didn''t interrupt. Now it seems that there is no big problem.


    Zefa looked at Rosen''s figure and said nothing. He really had nothing to say to the pirates.


    In this way, the two just met and separated.


    "Klocdal?" Zefa said to himself that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Amusement park, want to play? Don''t play, we are going out to do business... OK, ok... For the sake of you saying that you won''t come to me for three days, I will reluctantly promise you... "Three days, this is not a short time.


    Then Rosen took Natalie to play around the amusement park, and she was satisfied. Later, she found a former pirate boatman who was willing to paint Rosen''s boat.


    Others are very afraid. When they see Rosen himself, the door is closed. Let alone talking, they can''t see him in the second place. Ordinary pirates, even those with a reward of over 100 million, don''t have to be afraid.


    After all, there are a lot of people on the shamudi islands. If we see them at ordinary times, we probably won''t avoid them. But now the dawn Pirate Group is on the cusp of the storm, and it may attract a general to attack at any time.


    Some of them are ordinary people, but many of them are anonymous pirates. They don''t want to be involved in trouble.


    But in the end, he found one. It was too late to close. When Rosen mentioned Natalie, he threw her in, making it too late for him to close. Then Natalie kept saying, and it turned out to be.


    When Rosen returns to dawn with the coater, ein has said goodbye. Miggs seems to be in a low mood. Miggs also wants to keep him. However, ein has his own pursuit, so it''s completely unexpected.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Their goal is also the new world. I''m afraid they will take action soon. I''d better think about how to deal with it in the future. Don''t meet it one day. I can''t even beat my daughter." Rosen said with a smile.


    "This... I can''t beat her all the time." Miggs was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. When Ayn was a kid, he pulled his wrist, but he didn''t win.


    "Ha ha ha..." many crew members burst into laughter.


    "All right, ready to sail! Fishman Island, dreamland is waiting for us


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that all right?" Zefa looked at ein and asked calmly.


    "Yes, although he is a navy, he is not forced, but voluntary. He has a firmer belief than me, and hopes that one day, we will not encounter him."


    "I can''t guarantee that." Zephyr sighed.


    "I know."


    "Well, let''s go too. The poorest and most vicious pirates are in the new world."


    Naval headquarters.


    "Kapp, something''s wrong. Zefatah has defected from the Navy, and he has taken a lot of Navy elite." The marshal of the Warring States period called Kapu in a very heavy tone.


    Although zefa is old and his combat power is no longer at its peak, it is not comparable to ordinary pirates.


    "What has the world government done?" Kapu Leng for a while, but not surprisingly, he to the phone bug, light asked the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "The world government recruited the culprit of the death of Xinsheng seven years ago as qiwuhai." The marshal of the Warring States period said heavily.


    "Yes, I know..."


    "What do you mean, you know, do something about it!" Marshal of the Warring States period has a black face. Do you think I called you just to listen to this sentence?


    "What can I do? I''m just a general. I can manage the affairs of the former general. You''re the marshal, OK." Kapp immediately retorted loudly.


    Marshal of the Warring States Period: NIMA!


    "As far as I know, zefa seems to have gone to Shenfeng island before he left. Now he is checking the lost things, but I have a bad feeling... I''m not sure what he thinks. If he just hates the pirates, it''s OK." The marshal of the Warring States period was very worried.


    When Kapp received the news about ancient weapons not long ago, he almost didn''t have a heart attack. Fortunately, the world government didn''t fight against it. Don''t you believe it was ancient weapons? Or don''t you care?


    If you don''t care, it should be impossible. According to the style of the world government, it is likely that it has already started to act, and some spies have already lurked in.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the situation." With that, Kapp hung up the phone, worm, really a wave is not flat, a wave again, this sea, everywhere is full of chaos.


    Zefa, what do you want to do? Do you hate the navy so much that you can''t stay?


    Five stars mansion.


    "In view of the fact that klocdal may carry ancient weapons and warships, the five old stars jointly ordered all members of CP0 to apply for carrying part of the power rock from Shenfeng island. Once they have the opportunity, they will realize the plan of all burning, and no one can control forces similar to ours." Five old stars summoned two chief and Deputy commanders of CP0.


    "Yes." Both of them answered in unison.


    But a moment later, a message came from Shenfeng Island: "report, dynamo rock is all gone, monitoring judgment, is a few days ago, zefa instructor took it!"


    "What?" Five old stars were surprised, this thing was taken away, this is a killer mace that can have a fatal threat to the generals. It was taken away by a zefa who betrayed the Navy.


    Does he want to use these to kill the pirates? Or will it retaliate against the Navy?


    "Tell the Warring States to gather all the naval forces at all costs to get things back." The five stars immediately gave the order.


    "Yes."


    "It''s been a rough year."


    "Yes, is the threat of naval headquarters getting lower and lower?"


    "It has something to do with it. The red dog general is also dead. It''s normal for him to be short of combat power. If he really can''t, let some people in charge of the dragon sword go to the naval headquarters. He must keep the world in awe."


    "Agreed."


    "What about Ramirez?"


    "Let him come back with klockdale''s head. If not, don''t go back to the holy land. Let the new dragon sword guard take his place first."


    "Yes." After some discussion, the five stars also made a decision to abandon Ramirez. Of course, they will let him do his best, but even if he comes back again, unless he has achievements, it is impossible to return to his previous position.


    "Wow, is this the bottom of the sea? It''s so beautiful. There are so many big fish. They must be delicious and beautiful. It''s incredible... "Natalie was lying on the top of the hood. As the ship sank, she became more and more fascinated. She was about to squeeze her face out of the hood.


    After coating, it''s not too late, and Rosen and others haven''t delayed. If they stay here for too long, it will be more troublesome. They set out for the new world immediately.

 Chapter 427

    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s just that the depth of the ocean is not enough. Once we dive to a certain depth, the rest will be dark. At that time, maybe some huge sea animal will swallow us up." Everyone in high spirits was so speculated by Robin that they were all silent. Did they want to be so terrible.


    And it''s reasonable. It''s very possible.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are monsters approaching. I''m sure I can detect them. Besides, uncle ainilu will monitor all around. It''s OK. It''s OK. Wow, the legs of that octopus are so full. Uncle bomber, blow up one to eat." Natalie said, pushing mr.5''s body toward the boat, expecting to say.


    "No problem. Look at me." Mr.5 also wants to try. Because they have bubbles that can wrap around their bodies, they are not afraid of general deep-sea operations. Of course, those who are capable will be greatly affected.


    However, as long as he can start the ability is enough, after all, only to deal with a mere octopus.


    "I advise you not to, lest the smell of blood will lead to deep-sea giant animals. Near the bottom of the sea ten thousand meters below the fishman Island, there are often giant sea kings, and it''s said that they are all several kilometers long." Bonis stopped Mr. 5 with a word. It''s not his alarmist talk, but it''s true.


    "Sea kings thousands of meters long?" Mr.5 was stunned for a moment. Is it so dangerous? Forget it. I''m not afraid. Just don''t give boss any trouble.


    In the sea world, sunlight can be transmitted here, and the tree roots of the shambaldi islands are also very mysterious. Countless colorful fish are shuttling around, very leisurely. It''s like a sea forest labyrinth.


    From time to time, there are all kinds of different sizes. Groups of fish and shrimp swim near the dawn, even great white sharks. But great white sharks are not very strong marine creatures in this ocean. There are at least hundreds of creatures that can eat them at any bite.


    But this kind of landscape is still very dreamy and ornamental, which is much more interesting than the ocean aquarium.


    "Ha ha, I got a lobster." Natalie suddenly gave out excited laughter. When mr.5 hesitated, she went to the edge of the boat by herself, seized the opportunity, knocked out the lobster half her height with a shield and caught it.


    "Sex." But at this time, the little manatee suddenly came back from overseas through the coating, carrying the tail of a big white fish, which is the size of Natalie, and this is the master''s favorite food.


    "This lobster looks good." Rosen''s voice suddenly floated out of the captain''s room. Natalie''s face changed and she was about to run away with the lobster, but she was still slow. A Sandman stretched from the captain''s room and easily grabbed the lobster from Natalie''s arms. Then she turned her arm and took it to the kitchen.


    "Ah, give it back to me, give it back to me..." Natalie went crazy and went straight to the captain''s room, but was stopped by the small manatee. The small manatee thought about it and gave the big white fish to Natalie.


    "That''s good, too." Natalie walked contentedly towards the kitchen with the big white fish.


    Luo, urki and even most of the crew are attracted by the beautiful underwater scenery. Even if Luo has a submarine, the view of the submarine is not so good after all, and it is estimated that only under the tree roots of the shambaldi islands can so many kinds of fish be gathered.


    A moment later, big fish and lobster go to Rosen''s personal table. Robin and Natalie have dinner together.


    "What? Some are not happy to eat? " Rosen is happy to see Natalie like this, but the lobster meat is really well processed, but it''s easy to get tired of eating too much.


    But it''s not greasy to eat this fried big white fish.


    "It''s all mine. You scratch my food."


    "Ah, it''s all on the same boat. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay you 10000 Bailey a month from tomorrow." Rosen casually said that she didn''t want Natalie to live a "rich man" life.


    But Rosen found that even if she had no official income, she did not have the share of the black treasure, but she just came back and forth in this way. Her own small room is now full of gold and silver.


    It makes Rosen feel sad. It seems that we have adopted Natalie as our daughter. She is popular when she is young.


    "Really?" Natalie is very happy. Ten thousand Bailey, though very few, means that she can also get money.


    "Eat, don''t talk, or it doesn''t count."


    "All right." Natalie immediately sat upright.


    After having enough to eat and drink and seeing off Natalie, Rosen Robin sits on the sofa side by side, looking at the beautiful scenery outside through the French window. For a moment, she is also very comfortable.


    But they kept a little distance. A moment later, Robin came close to Rosen and put his arms around Rosen''s waist.


    The fragrance is charming.


    Rosen has some accidents. Robin''s little woman posture is still rare, but it''s also good. At least when there are only two of them, Rosen will prefer to touch Robin''s hair, but Rosen''s mind is a little bit confused.


    What is their relationship now? It seems that everything is, and it seems that nothing is. Rosen knows that as long as he wants, they can go further, but Rosen doesn''t force them. At the same time, he is afraid that if he will die one day


    Originally, he didn''t worry about it, but it''s different when he has concerns. Rosen doesn''t think it''s the so-called weakness, but the most direct human nature. Now, he needs to be stronger. In this trip, Alfred Domingo must be knocked down by himself, hoping that his real value will be one billion Bailey or more.


    Only in this way can we make our strength to a higher level. Even if the strength progress is less and less obvious now, as long as there is progress, it is reassuring and practical.


    Then, as time goes on, the ocean gradually darkens. They pass through many dangerous current layers, and there are countless pirate ships and naval ships that die young every year.


    Of course, the strength is outstanding, do not let the sea monster attack the hull frequently, the security is still very high.


    As long as the plating film is not broken, there is no danger for the ship. Besides, there are many experts on the liming, and most sea monsters can be eliminated. Even the Kung Fu manatee jumps directly into the sea and knocks out a large area.


    Following the analysis of the pointer and the mariners, they came to the upstream of Yuren island all the way. We can see that Yuren island is as bright as a night pearl in the dark ocean.


    When you are about to enter the fishman Island, you will often encounter some Fishman hooligans and so on.


    But Rosen doesn''t know that Fishman Island isn''t safe these days.


    After the fall of white beard, the island has not yet been sheltered by aunt. However, aunt recently fell in love with the desserts of Yuren island. At present, she is swimming away. She hopes that Aunt Sihuang can protect Yuren island. At present, the success rate is still very high.


    Because even he knows that he and the dragon palace alone are not enough to guard this pirate''s way to the new world.


    Now, without the protection of white beard, countless mermaids have been plundered by thousands of pirates and sold to the sea. Although the Dragon Palace has also sent many troops, they can''t contain the chaos of Yuren island.


    When Rosen and others arrived, a pirate ship was rushing through the bubble ring that shrouded the fishman island. On the deck of the ship, there were hundreds of pirates, and many beautiful young mermaids were tied around them.


    "Ha ha, it''s really developed this time. What kind of pirate king do you want to be? These mermaids sell hundreds of millions of Bailey each. We''ve made it this time. It''s really a group of fish heads. We don''t even know if we''ve copied them from the back garden." The captain of the pirate laughed happily.


    Now they are about to leave here. When King nipton reacts, they don''t know where to go.


    "Pirates, haven''t opened for a long time, Bonis, Valentine''s day, mr.5, and manatees, you go to say hello, don''t damage the boat, lest the treasure is also gone, at the same time, send out an entry application to the fishman Island palace, they don''t exclude pirates here, so as far as possible, we also follow the normal procedure." Rosen looks at the pirate ship not far away and smiles.

 Chapter 428

    Rosen and Robin go out of the room and look at the sea area not far away illuminated by Fishman island. If the ship is farther away, it will be hard to deal with. After all, deep sea is dangerous and dark, so Rosen will not take the risk to pursue.


    But now that it''s near, there''s not so much to consider.


    As Rosen''s voice dropped, Bonis took the lead in getting ready to penetrate each other''s coating. Meanwhile, the great ship Liming quickly approached.


    "Report to captain, the enemy ship is berthing... It''s the dawn Pirate Group!"


    "What?" The captain was surprised. What the hell can you do?


    "Run away, hurry up..."


    "Don''t hurry to go, our captain has planned your life, isn''t it very considerate..." mr.5 broke through the hood and fell in the middle of the crowd.


    Then Valentine''s day, Bonis also boarded, and manatee.


    "Bonis the iron man, a bounty of 440 million Bailey."


    "Bomb man mr.5, bounty 330 million Bailey."


    "Valentine''s day, 190 million Bailey. And what''s this? tortoise? Ah... "After several exclamations, the pirate turned into a scream. He looked at the little manatee and was beaten down by the little manatee. After that, he couldn''t get up any more.


    "Vice captain!" There was chaos on the pirate ship.


    "Mad, if you want to die, you can die. I''m only eighty million Bailey bounty, and my opponent is the dawn Pirate Group. I''ll slip first... But this is in the deep sea. Where do you want to slip?" The captain was desperate.


    "My Lord, you let us go. We are willing to be subordinated to the dawn Pirate Group. You see, these are young and beautiful mermaids. On land, they are lucky. They can sell more than 100 million Baileys, which is worth billions of Baileys..." the captain didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword, so he knelt down directly.


    "After all, killing people will affect your mood. If you are in a good mood today, you will be handed over to the king of Fishman island to deal with you. You can also change us into a more comfortable house. After all, the boss can''t live too badly." Mr. 5 stepped forward and punched out.


    Seeing this, the captain of the pirate was desperate and tried to block it with his knife. However, when the explosion broke out, the 80 million Bailey captain of the pirate could not stop his blow.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Bonis shook his head in disappointment and thought he would have a chance to warm up.


    "Have sex..." a small manatee rushed into the group of pirates. A manatee almost singled out the whole team of pirates. The strength of manatee was stronger than mr.5, and now it''s not bad.


    It''s just that there''s no room for it to play. Now it''s rare for master to send it out to perform a task. It must be clean and tidy. So after a moment, all the pirates lay down.


    Valentine''s day control laser arrow broke the beautiful mermaid rope, let them swim into the sea.


    "Valentine''s day, what are you doing so soon? I haven''t had time to watch it. Mermaid is so beautiful. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to leave a contact information..." mr.5 regrets that those mermaids who were just caught are really beautiful. It''s said that even the world''s first beauty is also amazed.


    But the first beauty has already gone back to her own country. After all, everyone has their own life.


    "When it comes to Fishman Island, I''m afraid you won''t see it."


    "That, thank you..." suddenly in the corner, a long brown haired Mermaid whispered.


    This opening also made them notice that there was a Mermaid Girl with such a weak sense of existence.


    "Won''t you go?" Valentine''s day looks at her suspiciously.


    "I''m hurt." Amy, the Mermaid Girl, bowed her head sadly.


    Fishman island is now in chaos. The pirates have injured all her family. She resists badly, so she has been hurt a lot. I don''t know what happened to her parents and brother on the island.


    "Then follow us first. We''re just short of a guide." Valentine''s day thought for a while, then decided, this right she still has, conveniently a fish, will her clip in the waist.


    "Valentine''s day, you are too rude, right? This is Mermaid, mermaid, how can you be so rude..." mr.5 immediately said.


    "Are you men too persistent in the fantasy of mermaid, so you can''t learn from boss?"


    And then the next moment.


    "Mermaid? It''s really beautiful. Can you sing? It''s said that when you get to a certain age, fish''s tail can become human legs? " Rosen was also curious. After all, he saw these humanoid species for the first time.


    "It will change, sing a little bit." Amy timidly lowered her head and did not dare to speak out. Although they saved herself, they seemed to be very poor and vicious pirates.


    Just look at the boat full of stun pirates behind.


    The pirate ship was chained by the liming, and was ready to serve as a gift to the king. This was not Rosen''s plan, but mr.5''s plan.


    The purpose is to let Rosen enjoy the same treatment as a guest of honor and a king. You see, as pirates, we help you to arrest the enemies who destroy your country and arrange the best accommodation and food. Is that ok?


    If there''s a problem, he doesn''t mind letting the king taste the art of explosion.


    Boom! However, suddenly, a stream of water came, and Hathaway flashed out of the high building. When the current was about to hit the hull, she quickly drew her sword through the coating layer, and cut it out. The magic prison cut it out!


    Whoa! The current was chopped in an instant, and accompanied by the current came a light blue whale shark man, a little fat man, who used to be qiwuhai. Haixia was very flat.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to attack you. I just saw the residents of our island here, and they came here in a hurry." He looked at Amy and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a big problem. Have you received our entry application?" Rosen looked at it calmly. He didn''t expect that the original Qiwu sea was still on the fishman island. Does it seem that he hasn''t been protected?


    No wonder these pirates are so blatant just now.


    "Yes, the king and the princes are on their way. After all, Lord krocdal is a rare guest."


    "Distinguished guests can''t talk about it. We are just passing by. Don''t be too nervous. The following is a gift for you. You''ll see how to deal with it. It''s a Pirate Group selling Mermaid." Rosen smiles.


    "It''s them. It seems that they are responsible for many Mermaid disappearances in China recently. Thank you very much for what you have done..." he said sincerely.


    Before, he didn''t have a good sense of klockdale. After all, as a member of qiwuhai in the same period, he had some knowledge of some things and rumors. However, Luffy and them were indirectly covered by klockdale during the naval headquarters war.


    Even now, he has directly solved such a big problem for Yuren island and liberated so many mermaids. He is very grateful.


    "Let''s enter the country first. Yuren island is famous. You need to have a good look." Rosen is looking forward to it. After all, from the perspective of Luffy''s entry into the country, it''s not too much to say that the country is picturesque everywhere. There is a kind of dreamy fairy tale world outlook.


    What does adventure care? That''s novelty.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Now the island is in chaos, many businesses and businesses can''t operate normally, and there are more and more pirates..."

 Chapter 429

    Yuman island is not protected by the world government, and the world government can''t control it even if it''s deep in the ocean. However, because it''s the only way for most of the pirates to go to the new world, a large number of pirates are often active here.


    At the same time, the king of the country does not exclude pirates. After all, a large number of pirates can also drive the economy of the whole island to interact with the outside world.


    But the problem is that when they are sheltered by the white bearded Pirate Group, even if some of them have the idea of breaking the law and committing a crime, they have to be careful, while more of them dare not mess around.


    After all, the more famous the pirates are, the greater their deterrent power will be. Once the flag of a certain side is put on, it means that the whole group of pirates will eliminate those who offend them at all costs, whether the Navy or the pirates.


    The emperors at the top of the pirates often use this method to raise their troops. They say that they are pirates, rather they are the heroes of the separatist side,


    So when the pirates land on an island, they may scoff at the Navy, but if they see the island protected by the pirates, they will be afraid.


    Because once the powerful pirate group decides to retaliate and pursue someone, the whole underground world will move for it, and few people can escape their pursuit.


    Of course, not every Pirate Group has the ability to circle territory. If there is no convincing record, fame or strength, the circle territory is just a joke.


    Therefore, in the new world, the only one who has the ability to shelter is Sihuang. The rest of the pirates do not have such rights. Even if they do, they have to guard them. At least the deterrent power is far less than Sihuang.


    A few days ago, Charlotte Lingling, the fourth emperor''s mother, sent two envoys, egg Baron and boxmus, to inspect the dessert processing factory. At the same time, they expressed their willingness to join the aunt''s Pirate Group in exchange for the fourth emperor''s Pirate Group''s protection of Yuren island.


    However, facing another group of pirates, the emissary of kaiduo, she did not have much contact with them. The main reason is that the atrocities and evil policies of kaiduo are not news in the world of pirates.


    In addition, when he was alive, his father didn''t like Kato, and even had many conflicts with Kato. However, it was difficult to carry out large-scale landing operations with his country''s geographical location, which gradually created Kato''s reputation.


    It can be said that the rise of Kato was only after he occupied the country of peace. He rapidly developed soldiers, legions of capable people, and developed weapons


    These made him a powerful force at the level of four emperors, and his strength also improved by leaps and bounds during this period.


    Up to now, he has grown up to the level that the four emperors can''t help him.


    The purpose of the group is to bring Yuman island under its command.


    After all, as long as you control this place, Kato can absorb new pirate groups from the outside world, so as to strengthen his strength.


    Of course, what we can master is only a part. Most of the pirates are rebellious, but even so, it''s enough. If we fight against a group of pirates and accept a group of pirates, we may become stronger and stronger in the future.


    But the problem is that the desserts on the fishman island are so delicious. Aunt has given a death order, and she can''t flinch even if she goes to war with the hundred beasts Pirate Group. So Peggy can''t do anything about it. After all, they are not ready to go to war with aunt Pirate Group for the sake of an island,


    Peng! In a certain house, Peggy Wan turned into a dragon on his back and crushed a building: "that smelly old lady, dare to let me come back without success, hateful... No, I can''t leave like this. I must find a chance to kill the people sent by my aunt. Maybe there is room for maneuver."


    "Lord Peggy Wan, Lord KEDO said that if there is no chance, we will give up the island. After all, although Fishman island is important, there is no need to fight with the old woman for this. It is said that the old woman often destroys the island and the country for food..." a fu Fu Wei said.


    "So what? Who are we afraid of? There is no island that we can''t capture. As long as the king of this country agrees to cooperate with us, we will give the desserts to the old woman. She only wants the desserts, so give it to her. What we want is the territory. It doesn''t conflict." Peggy Wan scratched his dinosaur head with his dinosaur forelimb. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was.


    "This..." the subordinate hesitated for a moment, as if there was some truth. Then try again. It doesn''t matter if he fails anyway.


    At the same time, in the office building of the desserts factory, the Baron and bokmus listened to the report of their subordinates, and they also showed a smile: "the original qiwuhai very flat promised to become a member of our aunt Pirate Group in exchange for our protection. It''s a wise choice. This time, it''s a double happiness..."


    "It''s true that we have not only gained the powerful fighting power of the original qiwuhai, but also completed the mother''s instructions. However, the hundred beasts Pirate Group hasn''t made any action up to now. I don''t know if there will be any accident." Pockmus nodded, but also worried.


    "They? Don''t worry about it for the moment. Now the white beard remnant is fighting with the black beard Pirate Group. The red hair Pirate Group is staring at the beast Pirate Group. If they move too much, it may not be a fishman island. " Egg Baron calm analysis way.


    "That''s good. Let''s quickly pass the good news back to mom..."


    "Thank you, Mr. kroddar, for pulling out the cancer for our Fishman island." Just after entering the fishman Island, King nipton and the three princes came in a hurry. It seemed that he was really busy, and even the guards around him brought less than ten people.


    And just with the hood ring, directly from the air quickly, without any travel guard of honor, this for the royal family, but poor to the extreme.


    Moreover, it seems that the three princes, shark star, Emperor star and rollover star are also very alert to the dawn Pirate Group. After all, there are too many pirates recently. If even the pirate group that the world has heard about now wants to rob them in their country, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Shen Ping came forward and gave a detailed introduction to both sides. He mainly introduced the king and Prince of Fishman island to klockdale. After all, klockdale and others have heard about the world, but few people don''t know about it now.


    "Report." But before the two sides had a few words to talk, two swordfish men rushed to the king to report.


    After that, nipton''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at Rosen and others very sorry. He said that there was something urgent to deal with, so he ordered the three princes to treat Rosen and others well, and then he left with very flat.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful and dreamy country." Rosen''s ships stop well. Looking at this fairy tale kingdom like world, it is full of gorgeous colors and architectural styles of different cultures. Even the restaurants are very exquisite and have shellfish culture characteristics. I have a little feeling for a moment.


    The Mermaids here basically don''t eat meat or fish, but the Mermaids like to eat them, so even the restaurants are clearly distinguished. All kinds of huge shellfish buildings, water islands around the city, all kinds of mermaids, and amazing mermaids are dazzling


    However, such a country is plagued by pirates. Rosen can see that people are in a hurry on the streets. Many human pirates appear on the streets openly, teasing mermaids and so on. Of course, this is not a crime.


    What''s terrible is that the pirates and traffickers who kidnap the mermaid may not be able to be found.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t got my travel tools ready. I have to walk on land." As the great prince, Shaxing is sorry to say that if they are ordinary pirates, they will not welcome them, let alone be so polite.


    But as Mr. 5 said, when we came to this country, we also helped you to solve a disaster. They should treat you well.


    In fact, they don''t have to do that. They will treat them well, because only in this way can the Dragon Palace know their situation in time. Otherwise, in case the dawn Pirate Group also falls in love with the mermaid and wants to make a profit, if they can''t respond in time, the consequences will be too serious.


    "It''s heaven." Mr. 5, Bonis and others are wandering on the streets of Fishman island.


    "This is not heaven. My uncle and I have been to heaven. Uncle ainilu is still a God in heaven. But I was beaten badly. But it''s too beautiful here. You see, there are mermaids swimming in the coral pool. I envy them. I want to have a tail too..." Natalie said.


    Eni road is full of black lines. Can we not mention it?


    "Oh?" Many people look at enilu with a skeptical attitude.


    "You''re an empty Islander, too? What about your wings? " Urki asked curiously.


    Enilu''s face turned a little black, which was black history and one of the things he didn''t want to mention.


    "Empty island?" Luo is also very surprised that this really exists, but this God?


    "God?" Lurgi and others have written down in their hearts what kind of God there is and whether there is a story. We have to check it later.


    "I want to go shopping." Robin looked at the street in front of her and suddenly said, in fact, on the way, Rosen had already told her where the history article was. She just found a reason to leave first.


    "I''ll go too." On Valentine''s day, sparrow wants to try.


    "I''m here, too. Thank you for taking care of me all the way." Amy bowed her thanks.


    "I''ll take Amy''s little sister back to her side by the way. She''s not quite healed." Robin said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful all the way." Rosen naturally has no objection.


    "It''s so good. I want to go too..." Natalie has eyes.


    "No, you don''t want to. Haven''t you heard that she Ping just said that the island is not safe? With your strength, there is something wrong with self-protection. " Rosen hit hard.


    "No, you wait and see. I will be offered a reward sooner or later. Hum... "


    "It doesn''t look like they''re dangerous, Huangxing." Overturn star close to Emperor star said, Emperor star also recognized nodded.


    "But let''s go back first. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see my father." Huang Xing is a little worried.


    "Well."


    After walking for some time, Prince Shaxing took Rosen and others to the Dragon Palace City, and sent travel tools to transport them to the palace, and arranged them in a very luxurious mansion.


    This was beyond Rosen''s expectation. After all, the Royal Palace is an important place. Rosen thought it would be good to arrange a good residence. Unexpectedly, King nipton directly arranged it in the Royal Palace, and he was not afraid that they would join hands to occupy the kingdom?


    "If you need anything, you can tell the attendants at any time, or you can contact us through them, and we will leave first. Of course, you are free to go in and out of the palace, but there are several places. I hope you don''t rush in... I hope you understand." Shark star will be a few places with the palace pattern briefly.


    Rosen and others naturally agreed. They were not bandits because they were so friendly. Some of them would abide by them.


    When the three princes left, Rosen sighed faintly: "what a naive king and Prince."


    "Indeed." Hathaway felt the same way, but she didn''t like it.


    "Find out where the fishman street is. There is an old ship there. Maybe it has something to do with ancient weapons. Come with me to visit Aini road later..."

 Chapter 430

    Fishman street is very easy to identify in Fishman Island, but ordinary Mermaid and Fishman seldom go there, because it is equivalent to the impossible zone on land.


    Now in Fishman Street are the two villains of Fishman Island, hodie Jones and van der dekken.


    It used to be a large-scale place for adopting orphans on Yuren Island, but gradually, more and more villains on Yuren Island gathered together, and the scale became larger and the nature changed.


    However, no one knows the real purpose of hoddy Jones. Even Dyken doesn''t know that his partner is an absolute racist and an extreme who can sacrifice his own race.


    Now they are waiting for es to get the medicine. Once they get it, they will start a great revenge plan for human beings. They want to build a new kingdom of Fishman, let the lowly human beings on the land see their power, and then enslave them.


    However, Hodge Jones seems normal now. After all, the darkest side of a person''s heart can''t appear on his face all the time.


    He and Decken were drinking and having fun in Fishman street at the moment, talking about the situation outside.


    "Disgusting human beings capture our compatriots everywhere, incompetent king, hum..." Huodi smashes the wine bottle on the ground, and they take the Ark as their stronghold.


    It''s said that this is an old ship, but it seems to have been seriously damaged. Nevertheless, it''s still huge.


    If it wasn''t for the connection between the fishman street and the sea off the island, it''s estimated that this huge ark would not have been able to be put down. It''s said that this is something guarded by the royal family from generation to generation. When they watched it grow up, they didn''t think there was anything remarkable about it.


    Up to now, even the king seldom sent people to see it. The main reason is that the ark has been damaged, and it can''t be put anywhere except here.


    "Human beings are weak, but now is not the best time for us to start. I heard that the powerful pirate, Sihuang, has sent envoys to the island." Van der dekken looked at his palm and said, Dear white star, when I finish dealing with this guy, I''ll throw some axes to treat you well.


    "It''s estimated that he will only ask for protection, otherwise he can''t be regarded as an incompetent king. Even the guy who is even very flat is so humble to human beings that he is disgusted." Said Hodge.


    It''s a shame that they need to pray for the protection of others because they are so much stronger than human beings. They belittle the great fish people. One day, they must kill these disgusting people.


    "Boss, no, some human pirates have come to Fishman street. Some of our brothers have come forward to challenge us and all of them have been knocked down." A fishman suddenly came in panic and said.


    "What?! Human pirates dare to come to Fishman street. Do they regard us as the waste outside who indulge in happiness? Take me there now. I''ll see who dares to act wild on my territory... "Hoddy Jones''s face is very ugly. He''s just a human, a lowly race, and he''s provoking him?


    "These guys seem to have a lot of lives on their hands." Aini road light said, Rosen this trip out, only bring Aini Road, other people are resting in the palace, also have to go out to see the fishman island.


    Because it involves the ancient manufacturing technology, and Rosen himself is also curious. At the same time, enilu is professional, so Rosen brought out enilu.


    "It''s not good to kill people in other people''s territory, but if you don''t know what''s good, you''ll kill them." Rosen said, with a flick of his fingers, a grain of sand flew out and directly knocked a tall fisherman out, smashing several buildings in succession.


    "No problem, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a creature." Aini Lu grinned. Mermaid and Mermaid are really two kinds of creatures. Mermaid is beautiful, but this mermaid is a bit shabby.


    He refused.


    "Three thousand volts, discharge!" With a wave of Aini road''s scepter, an electric arc was thrown out, and the bastards who came to fish man street to find fault fell down more than a dozen at once.


    But after all, this is Fishman street, and more and more people are gathered. After Rosen and Aini road beat down one group, another group came.


    "It''s endless, black prison vicious bullet!" Rosen raised his hand and made several attacks. Some people who looked familiar killed him. It seemed that he was a cadre of Houdi new Fishman Pirate Group, and he was very serious about killing himself.


    "Icarus, Damo and Dorson, let''s go together. These two human beings have a good reputation in the human world. If we can kill them or catch them alive, we will surely give a heavy blow to the human pirates in the future." Paozang, the opponent of Solon in the future, is not drunk at the moment, he said clearly.


    At the same time, he wielded many swords and slashed at Rosen. His knife was highly poisonous and killed by touching it.


    "Kill Other Fishman gangsters are also very fierce. Many fishmen under Huodi have killed human pirates, and they hate human beings. Of course, unlike Huodi''s unfounded and morbid hatred, they are rational. At least many fishmen have been persecuted by human beings.


    But for those who are willing to kill, Rosen has never been soft hearted.


    "If you''re in a hurry to die, you''ll be all right." Rosen''s face was expressionless, and one after another of the black prison bullets appeared in front of him. With the palm of his hand gently pushed forward, the roar sounded instantly. It was extremely harsh, and the seemingly gentle action made the speed of the sand reach the extreme in an instant.


    Moreover, with Rosen''s mastery, Rosen is now able to drag the sand particles to rotate at high speed on the surface of the sand particles, increasing the destructive force and launching speed.


    "What is it?" Bao Zang is a bit powerful, at least not a pure fish, but Rosen can''t see the speed of sand, because it''s too fast.


    There was only time to instinctively set up the sword for defense, but the sword was shattered in his shocked eyes, and then something passed through his body and completely penetrated.


    "It''s impossible, our goal has not been achieved, we still have to enslave the whole people..."


    "Stupid, pathetic and ignorant guy, he can''t even be domineering. He just cleans up some ordinary pirates and thinks he is powerful and invincible?" As Rosen listened to this, he thought of holdy''s morbid and ridiculous ideal.


    At least they know how to find a real way to survive, while Huodi and his family are just monsters who only know how to destroy things with so-called ideals and arrogance.


    "Damn, damned human, how dare you kill the cadres of our Pirate Group?" As soon as Huo Di arrived, he saw a group of cadres fall to the ground, and it seemed that most of them could not be saved. In fact, he didn''t care.


    But as long as it''s killed by human beings, he can''t bear it. As long as it''s human beings, he should die. He must be tortured to death.


    "Blame yourself for your bad luck. Originally, I just came out to see the so-called Noah''s Ark. Who knows you have to hit the muzzle of the gun. Give you three seconds, how far you can escape." Rosen looked at Hodge. This kind of thing, which should not be called Fishman or creature, is just the carrier of all negative emotions, a monster.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces, damn it! Just a human HOUDY is very fierce, but at the moment he is not addicted to drugs, and his strength is limited. Even if he is addicted to drugs, for Rosen, it is still just an opponent with a reward of 190 million Bailey.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the reward is so high because of its high risk. After all, his new fishermen and pirates often exterminate human beings or enslave them to death.


    Facing Huodi''s fist, Aini road immediately wanted to stop, but was stopped by Rosen: "I come by myself, just warm up."


    "Yes, captain." When Aini Lu saw this, he let him go. Then he pulled out a flash of lightning from his fingertips and looked at the other thugs and pirates in Fishman street with a smile.


    "There are 139 people in my perceptual range. I''ll give you ten breaths. If you can get out of my perceptual range, I won''t let this thing fall on you. It''s very interesting..." ainilu said, pointing to one person at will.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt came down from the sky and turned the fisherman over.


    "What is this power, thunder and lightning?" The fish people were afraid. After all, the power of thunder. Sometimes they saw it when they sneaked out of the water. It was something that would appear in a storm. It was terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid, but just two human beings rush over and kill him." Huodi was shocked, but his self-esteem and thought did not allow him to retreat in front of human beings. Hearing Huodi''s voice, the fishman gangsters summoned up their courage and rushed to Aini road.


    "It''s really a pity that I wanted to play a trial and try to get a pass rate of one percent. It seems that it''s no longer possible. I can only pass the time bored..." ainilu yawned and pointed his fingers in any direction at will. Then the people who tried to get close to ainilu were turned over one by one by lightning falling from the sky.


    "Electric fish is against the law." Rosen shook his head and said that although the strength of these fishmen is a little bit, it''s really not enough. No wonder enilu is just playing.


    "What are you looking at? Human beings. " Huodi''s fist has hit Rosen, but Rosen catches it easily.


    "This... Can''t move?" When holdy was caught with his fist, he wanted to pull back, but he couldn''t.


    Then Rosen kicked him in the abdomen and kicked him out. With one kick, his strength instantly penetrated his body and shattered his skeleton and internal organs.


    "How could I die in the hands of a human being?" Huo Di almost to die did not want to understand, he is really so weak? We Fishman are born with ten times stronger wrist strength than human beings, but after very hard training, he can''t even catch a move from human beings.


    Sure enough, I can''t do without the medicine. I''m not willing to


    "Mending the knife is a good habit." Rosen looked at the far-off impact on the wall, the dying hodijon, and pointed out his finger. A fierce shot of sand shot through his head.


    "Get rid of it as soon as possible. If you want to play, there will be opponents in the new world." Rosen said to enilu after he had solved HOUDY.


    "Captain HOUDY''s dead?"


    "It''s impossible! How could the captain not beat a human


    "It''s too strong. This human pirate is too strong. I heard that the reward is ten times that of our captain!"


    "Ten times?" The fishermen were immediately stunned. You know, the whole Fishman street is not very flat. This veteran who often comes back is not a rival of Huodi. He became the boss by strength.

 Chapter 431

    "Hodie Jones is dead. How long have you been out Van der Dyken was shocked when he heard what the fleeing fisherman said.


    Fortunately, he was just ready to leave and didn''t go out with him. Otherwise, he would die? Thinking of this, dekken immediately slipped away from Fishman street.


    Who knows if he''ll make trouble for himself? After all, he''s in league with HOUDY, and who''s in charge? Is it the hands of the so-called four emperor cadres in human beings?


    At the moment, in the fishman Island, the most powerful human beings should be them.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t expose yourself, it''s useless to escape to the ends of the earth with your ability to target fruits. It''s no problem to attack continuously. After all, not all places have hard shell towers like dragon palace city.


    Not long after Daykin fled, Rosen took enilu to Noah''s Ark: "what you built before was an ark, and this one is also an ark, but the specific name is different. You can see if there is anything special. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. originally, you just came to have a look, but this boat is really big."


    The Liming is big enough now, but it''s still much smaller than this one. Standing in front of the ship, it''s endless. No wonder if this huge ship falls down, it will destroy the whole Fishman island.


    "Go in and have a look..."


    A moment later.


    "There are no special weapons, or even if they are abandoned, they should still exist. It seems that this is not a warship for combat, but if it is not for combat, why build such a big ship?"


    "Maybe it''s of some other use. Go up there and have a look." Fishman street is not a complete land. There are also sea water in some places. However, as long as you are careful to avoid it, Rosen with moon steps can adapt to any environment.


    "It can''t be used to transport islands." Enilu laughed. Although the craft of this ship is very similar to his ark motto, its function is completely different.


    "What did you just say?" A flash of light flashed through Rosen''s mind.


    "I said this ship should not be used to transport islands."


    "Transportation Island, yes, that''s it. It seems that it''s not impossible..." Rosen thought of the special geographical environment of Fishman Island, and the tortuous history of Fishman island. It seems that more than one generation of people on Fishman island are trying to live in the same sun with human beings, or achieve racial coexistence?


    If you speculate like this, maybe in the disappearing history, Yuman island may have existed on land, but later it may be the same as the land of Yuman.


    In order to avoid some irresistible forces or disasters, it seems to make sense to send the island and the fish people to the bottom of the sea for refuge by some means, such as using the ancient weapon sea king to drive the sea king class.


    Or another possibility, Fishman island has been yearning to live in the sun since ancient times, but they have actually been living in this island, this position.


    So we made an agreement with some important people in ancient times and built this huge ship. Then Poseidon, the king of the sea at that time, might have planned to send Yuman island to Shanghai, but there were some accidents in the middle of the way, which led to the failure of the plan.


    "There are only two possibilities for the truth of Fishman island. From the perspective of the historical direction that the giant ship and Robin have been studying, this is the most consistent. This is also the reason why Fishman island has been working hard for generations to protect the giant ship. This is the opportunity for Fishman island to step into a new life..." Rosen has slowly combined the blank history with intelligence to guess several possibilities.


    But now there are similar possibilities. They are just fragments and lines. One day, when they are completely connected, we will be able to determine what kind of possibility is the truth of history.


    "Then, how to treat the white star? Now, if you want to attack white star, you can control her before she reacts, and no one else knows the identity of white star for the time being. This is a sea king Poseidon who will be born for hundreds of years. If you regulate and control it, the future world government will be able to compete even if it has any powerful cards, otherwise it will rely on Pluto, who can''t completely unlock it, I''m afraid it''s not enough... "


    "No, no, the world government knows the supreme leader. Im should be able to guess how many people, Vivian, white star and Luffy. If Vivian represents the master of Hades, white star represents the sea king, does Luffy represent the king of heaven? Does the so-called heaven have the characteristics of crossing time and space? No, no, it doesn''t make sense. If so, what does the Tianwang permanent record pointer that I once got represent? Is it a blood heritage? Or is the king of heaven a weapon that the D race can control? " Rosen has a very clear idea of the three weapons.


    At this point, he is even ahead of all the pirates, but other big pirates are not necessarily interested in these. After all, no one wants the world to be destroyed, and some forces are not found, which is not necessarily a bad thing.


    But as far as Rosen knows, zefa, who has just betrayed the Navy, has enough power to destroy the new world. As long as three islands are destroyed, the whole new world will be destroyed.


    Now these forces have gradually emerged, and what he has seen and heard on Shenfeng island has also made Rosen afraid. Therefore, if it is the power or ancient weapons that are readily available, Rosen will not refuse.


    "If im can finally guess, he can''t treat the white star as a tool or an enemy in case he is lured by the world government to deal with us one day. That''s not good."


    With this in mind, Rosen has been following ainilu back to the palace, and has not come up with a more reasonable possibility of using the Shanghai king in the future, unless Bai Xing trusts him very much. Although it seems that it is not difficult, after all, it should be very good to fool with Bai Xing''s silly white sweet degree, but I feel a sense of guilt in my heart.


    To cheat a princess whose IQ may not be as high as Natalie? It can''t be said that it''s IQ, it can only be said that innocence is terrible.


    "Boss, what happened to him?" Robin and Valentine''s day slowly came back from the outside, Robin has achieved his goal.


    "Here''s the thing." Rosen talks to Robin alone. He first tells Robin about his guess about Fishman Island, and at the same time tells the possibility of three ancient weapons.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Robin suddenly looks at Rosen seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that robin was so serious, Rosen was stunned.


    "It''s really a loss for the archaeologists that you should not be an archaeologist. Although the history of Fishman island is a apology, your guess is probably correct. I guess Joey Boyle wrote this letter just because he was unable to fulfill the agreement with the predecessors of Fishman Island, and this agreement is likely to help Fishman Island solve the current situation at that time, It may be that they took refuge in the fishman Island, but there was an accident at the back and they couldn''t send the fishman Island back to it. It may also be that they promised to introduce the fishman Island, which is 10000 meters deep, into the human world, including the whole island civilization. As a result, there was an accident and it stopped... "


    "In this way, no matter what the possibility is, there must have been enough events in the blank history to completely change the world pattern, and even for many races, it is extinct." Rosen came to such a result with a heavy heart, which shows that the world government has a deep foundation, and that genocide? Will it be so amazing?


    "Not bad."


    "Then..."


    "Bastard nipton, disobey our hundred beasts Pirate Group. You are ready to be destroyed." An angry voice suddenly came in from the outside.


    Then there was the roaring sound of the collapse of the building. From the sound, it seemed that it was directly blasted or thrown away! Because there''s a lot of vibration.


    "All animals Pirate Group?" Rosen and Robin''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and then Qi Qi frowned. How could there be four emperor''s pirate group members here?


    "Yuren island will soon be sheltered by the Da Ma Pirate Group. I advise you to leave as soon as possible." A calm voice came out.


    "Shelter? That old woman can protect the fishman Island, can she still protect you, very flat... "Peggy Wan''s face is not good, staring at very flat, so leave, not reconciled.

 Chapter 432

    "We''ll do it here, shall we? Although the news that he joined our Pirate Group hasn''t been spread out yet, he is one of us now, isn''t he? " Bokmus and Baron eggshell are also in a reception mansion in dragon palace city.


    It''s talking about the lion like pockmus.


    "Don''t worry. If we can''t hold it any longer, won''t the effect be better?" The Baron took the coffee off his head and said slowly, sipping at the same time.


    "Even if it''s the Lingkong Liuzi of the three disasters Quinn, it may not be able to win very flat. In my opinion, the strength of very flat should be much better than that of Peggy Wan. However, Peggy Wan is an ancient fruit. It should be no problem to fight more. Even if it''s very flat, it doesn''t really dare to offend Kato." Said pockmus.


    He felt that he needed to make a move. Of course, he didn''t feel that he was too weak. Instead, he felt that he needed to show his attitude so as not to make the ally who had just joined the DAMA pirate group feel cold.


    "So hesitation is a very unstable factor in the battle. If she doesn''t need help, she will mediate later if she can win. If she needs help, we can also let her remember our human feelings. This is a man who is very moral. It''s not bad for us to wait a lot." The Baron is still calm, and he has no intention to do it immediately.


    "All right." Bokmus thought about it. It''s not unreasonable. Just listen to the baron. He is not good at using his brain.


    "We have no intention to be enemies with the hundred beasts Pirate Group, but the DAMA Pirate Group has promised to protect the fishman island. If you have any opinions, you can ask your captain to ask for an explanation from Dama." He gave Pai Jiwan five thousand wazheng fists, then he explained.


    The geographical location of Yuren island is so special that an endless stream of Pirates keep landing on the island, but now even Qiwu sea is not named. In addition, most of the pirates are hostile to the original Qiwu sea.


    On the contrary, they have respect for the emperors of the new world. After all, one is the running dog of the world government, and the other is the emperor of the sea god who is king in the new world. The deterrent force between the two is self-evident.


    It''s not enough for him to protect Yuren island. Maybe one day a powerful Pirate Group will come and take Yuren island as its own. It''s totally normal.


    Therefore, they need to have stronger power to deter other pirates. If they can rely on themselves, who wants to rely on others? They are all helpless. They are not strong enough, and the result can only be like this.


    "Well, now it''s my personal grudge with you. I''m just looking at you. Let''s have a fight." Peggy Wan roared, determined to wrangle, not to let the situation escalate.


    Judging from the attitude just now, the Da Ma Pirate Group has got ahead of the others. Even King nipton has agreed. Of course, there is nothing to say. However, it''s a good target for her to get rid of her anger.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." After hearing this, he immediately understood that it was impossible for them to leave. This battle is inevitable.


    "Die." Peggy Wan runs fast. His dinosaur hind legs are very powerful. As he runs, the whole ground collapses, and at the same time, shock waves sweep out.


    "Very strong physical strength, especially his feet." Rosen looked at the battle outside, can feel that Peggy Wan is not weak, the strength is quite strong.


    However, with the beginning of the battle between sheping and Peggy Wan, Rosen saw many concerns of sheping. After all, the opponent is Kato. Even if he is really dissatisfied and has strength, he can''t really hurt and embarrass them.


    Otherwise, no one knows how much trouble it will cause.


    Even after Peggy Wan was transformed into a dragon form, he was shot out several times.


    However, the very flat attack was not decisive and fierce enough. In addition, Pai Jiwan''s defense ability was outstanding. At first glance, it seemed that the two men fought back and forth.


    "Is it a contest?" After Hathaway took a look, she was not interested. They were not weak, and even they could fight with her for a while, but she was not interested in the fight between them.


    Natalie, they enjoyed it.


    "Where are you from? What are you looking at?" All of a sudden, a Fu giver saw Natalie, Rosen and others. He didn''t recognize them all at once. The news of his country was closed and the country was closed for a long time. Except for high-level people, few people could recognize the pirates outside, unless they had been famous for a long time.


    Just like Luffy, when they went to the country they were fighting with, Shanzhi didn''t recognize it when they were fighting with Peggy Wan. After using the transformation device, they became more unscrupulous.


    Now the team leader is fighting with Heping. When will it be their turn to watch? They are all animals and pirates. No one dares not to fear them in this big sea.


    The giver said, at the same time, he took out his gun and aimed directly at Natalie. He hated kids, especially those who didn''t know anything, only knew how to ask. What a nuisance!


    Some of them who have taken the artificial devil fruit are not normal.


    "Bang!" The gun makes a sound. It''s not so strong. It''s fast. It''s powerful to hear the sound. The bullets are like a rainbow.


    "To die!" Enilu''s face changed, his index finger protruded, and a lightning burst out, crushing the bullet directly.


    "What''s going on?"?! "Gunshots?" Even Peggy Wan and the king suddenly shifted their eyes, and the king felt uneasy.


    "What is this? Dawn Pirate Group, why are they in the palace? " With the sound of the gun, the Baron eggshell noticed a mansion not far away.


    Does the hundred beasts Pirate Group have a grudge against the dawn Pirate Group? How did you start without warning?


    Rosen''s face darkened. This is the residence arranged for them in the palace. They are good at fighting in front of them, but they don''t show it to anyone? And how dare you shoot Natalie?!


    Of course, it''s just an excuse if you want to kill people or not.


    "Get me the man who shot." Rosen spoke to enilu in a cold voice.


    "No problem." Enilu turned into a flash of lightning, and instantly appeared beside the giver.


    "What?" To Fu Zhe''s surprise, this speed is too fast, and his accurate shooting is useless. It seems that he wants to do it by himself? Who is this? Are you crazy? Don''t you know that you belong to the Pirate Group.


    "Stop it! What do you mean, King Neptune? " Pai Jiwan and Shi Ping hit and collided, separated, drank, and hit Aini road.


    "Domineering?" Aini Lu was a little scared, but now he didn''t know anything about it and was no longer afraid. He also hit lightning.


    With a roar, his fist strength and thunder and lightning were scattered in the air. On the contrary, Peggy Wan stepped back a few steps.


    "Lord pagevan!" Give Fu person leng for a while, this what circumstance, this casually a person, so strong?! Can you push back Peggy Wan, who is flying in the air?


    Although Lord Peggy Wan''s attack is not the strongest of the six, his defense is not low.


    "What''s going on? Mr. krocdal, stop first... "Nipton quickly stopped. This is in his palace. No matter what the situation is, we must try our best to mediate, otherwise there will be a real conflict.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good ending.


    "Nothing to say, bring me people." Rosen is angry. He is just a nobody and dare to shoot at random. If they are not here today, would not Natalie be killed directly?


    Rosen doesn''t think Natalie can dodge that kind of gun speed and power. Even if she can dodge a blow, what can she do behind? As long as she starts, Rosen can''t let go of the culprit.


    "I''ll do it." Bonis stepped out, and enilu stopped Peggy van more than enough.


    "Asshole, you want to die!" Pai Jiwan brought more than one giver, but a whole team. Seeing that Rosen and others were so rampant, he immediately drew his sword.

 Chapter 433

    "Kroddar!" Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He had heard about klockdale, the most controversial man at present, when he just left the country of peace.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to him at that time. After all, there was no him in the new world. He also felt that the naval headquarters was more involved in the hype, and the purpose was nothing more than to use the pirates as knives.


    Just just now, one of his subordinates let them shoot them at random? It''s a coincidence.


    Can we say that this is also the foreign aid from Yuren island? Just like auntie.


    If that''s the case, they are really looked down upon. It can''t be done. If they are looked down upon, even if they take their lives, they have to come back.


    "What''s going on, folks? If you have something to discuss... "King nipton and Shen Ping quickly stopped between Bonis and Peggy Wan. Seeing that the situation was going to get worse, they had to step forward.


    "Shoot us for no reason, do you realize? Today is a guest. It''s not appropriate to kill people. But the culprits can''t be let go. It''s your choice to die one or all. " Rosen''s eyes were fixed on Peggy Wan.


    "Fool." Peggy Wan cursed in his heart that Lao Tzu was fighting with the original qiwuhai. As a result, these subordinates were not good enough to find trouble with other pirate groups. Although they were not afraid, they could not let Lao Tzu save snacks.


    Of course, in the face of Rosen''s threat, Peggy Wan doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, it doesn''t matter to them whether it''s right or wrong. In the world of pirates, it''s right to have a big fist.


    Unfortunately, their group of beasts and pirates are the biggest ones in the whole sea. Let alone shoot, even if they kill people, who is qualified to question them.


    Even if it''s the dawn Pirate Group, the recently noisy Pirate Group, so what?


    "I won''t choose any of them. I''d like to see how you can choose from our group of beasts and pirates. If you break your arm, I''ll let you go." They are not afraid of anyone. That''s their strength.


    As Pai Jiwan''s voice fell, dozens of his subordinates changed their body shape at the same time, and became all kinds of fierce birds and beasts with fierce breath. All of them were able to eat the fruits of man-made animals.


    "So many capable people?" Although I''ve heard about it, it''s a great surprise to see so many capable people all at once, whether it''s the king''s side or Rosen''s side.


    People with sense ability are the same as those who don''t want money in the group of beasts and pirates.


    "All animals and pirates?" Wuerji, Luo and others have cold sweats on their foreheads. After all, the names of people and the shadows of trees, they grew up listening to the story of the sea emperor.


    Even though they boast of good strength, they are still far behind this kind of giant. Not only are they far behind, but also the whole dawn Pirate Group is far behind.


    But when it''s time to fight, we will fight without any hesitation. When we go to sea, we will have such consciousness.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." As soon as Rosen''s eyes coagulated, he didn''t expect that the Pirate Group was more overbearing than he thought.


    "Well, what should I do?" Nipton looked helplessly at Ping. At this time, he noticed that the three princes also came with many troops.


    "This..." very even also in a dilemma, standing in their position is naturally do not want conflict between the two sides, but one of the parties after all, want to give up is unlikely.


    "If we can make a move to protect krocdal, or to put it in another way, the strength of the dawn Pirate Group is still very strong. If one day we can become a member of our nation, then our strength will be stronger." The Baron dropped his voice and jumped from the height of the mansion.


    Bokmus followed, some do not understand: "but this pirate group is in the limelight, I''m afraid it is not willing to become someone else''s subordinate."


    "At present, it''s true, but the water in the new world is very deep. Maybe it will change its mind if it hits the wall more often." The Baron said confidently that he did not know how many powerful pirate groups had finally become the affiliated pirate groups of Sihuang and some old things.


    This is the rule of the sea. If you want to be more comfortable, more beautiful and more respectable, you can either make your own world, or be killed after failure or become an accessory of others.


    Now the dawn Pirate Group and the hundred beasts Pirate Group are at war, which is good news for other people who want to win over the dawn Pirate Group.


    "Excuse me, everyone, but it seems that it''s really busy today. Peggy Wan, if you do this, I''m afraid Lord KEDO will be unhappy. After all, if you shoot people, you have to give a reason. Isn''t it a group of uncivilized idiots who let him pay for his behavior, and the matter will be solved?" The Baron is drinking coffee, and he is walking slowly with boxmus.


    "The Baron of the balls." Peggy Wan''s face changed slightly as he listened to the words of the egg baron. Does the big Ma Pirate Group want to take part in this?


    Rosen''s eyes were slightly fixed when he saw the comer. There were two leaders of the four emperors on the little Fishman island.


    Bonis and ainilu also immediately stop action, waiting for Rosen''s further instructions, they are no longer the hairy boys who just went to sea, they all know the weight of the four emperors.


    The unification of the two four emperors made the situation more delicate.


    Moreover, the people in the group are still facing the dawn group.


    Hearing the words of the egg Baron, the new shooter''s face was very ugly, even with some fear. However, he soon calmed down. After all, it was impossible for the hundred beast Pirate Group to compromise.


    "Are you going to get involved in everything? Don''t think that if you get the fishman island this time, you will think that you are stronger than our group of animals and pirates. " Pagevan cried coldly.


    "No, I''m just expounding a fact. First of all, you have to make it clear that with the strength you bring, I don''t think it''s likely to be the opponent of the dawn Pirate Group. Instead of telling them all here, it''s better to sacrifice one person and have a chance to find the field in the future, right? After all, there is no chance for the dead. " Continued the Baron eggshell.


    At the same time, looking in the direction of Rosen, he bowed slightly to show his regards.


    "He''s reminding us that we can''t kill them all." Robin approached Rosen''s ear and whispered, that is to say, the other party did come with good intentions and told them some hidden rules of the new world.


    It''s not impossible to kill all the people in the group. If they are killed, they can only blame their own strength. Kaiduo can''t fight for one or two subordinates. But if they are killed, kaiduo will have to set an example due to his face.


    Peggy Wan didn''t agree to hear the words of the egg baron. Even though the dawn pirate group did have such an amazing record of encircling and killing the red dog general, if they wanted to escape, didn''t they have a chance at all?


    But the Baron eggshell also reminded him that even if he could escape, it would be impossible for the givers. Although the givers were very powerful, it was hard to say for the general Pirate Group and this pirate group with outstanding achievements.


    "Only one will be killed today." Rosen made a decision after weighing up the matter. If there is a full-scale conflict with KEDO now, it will only lead to a deadlock, and even lead to the scrapping of the subsequent "take over" plan.


    If the Baron don''t remind them, they just enter the new world, they don''t know the way. But since they are kind enough to remind them, no matter what, they have to be cautious.


    After all, Rosen thinks that if he completely confronts the pirates, he will have a greater disadvantage.


    "Bring it here."


    Enilu moved, Bonis moved.


    "Wan Lei!" Boom, the sky suddenly dropped countless destructive thunder, such as the curtain of the sky falling down, the whole team to Fu, including Peggy Wan were stopped.


    Peggy Wan was hit by thunder and lightning, issued a groaning scream, but the skin is rough and thick, it seems, it is not much injury.


    Bonis took the opportunity to fight into the crowd. His sword and claws fell on him, and only sparks burst out. Bonis ignored their attack, rushed into the crowd of givers, and pulled out the horrified murderer.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Bonis calmly back, Peggy Wan angry, want to stop, but was kicked out of enilu thunder, a foot hit, instantly turned his body, paralyzed.


    "Asshole!" Peggy Wan stood up from the ground trembling. He was furious. He was also afraid of the thunder. Naturally, he was the thunder maker of the thunder fruit.


    The fruit famous for destruction, no matter how rough and fleshy he is, this kind of disaster is also very dangerous for him. I''m afraid this thunderman is close to the power of Lord Quine''s level.


    "Go to hell." Rosen showed indifference and pointed out his finger. A black grain of sand gathered in front of his fingertip, and then it passed like a black light in the air. Like a beam of light, it penetrated the giver''s head.

 Chapter 434

    "It''s really... Decisive." When the Baron looked at the dead giver, he was also very surprised. He said that. But most people, when they heard the word "four emperors", were scared to flee, but they were bound to be extremely scared.


    He didn''t expect Rosen to deal with the murderer in such a blink of an eye.


    "Damn it." Peggy Wan couldn''t break through the defense line of Aini Road, and he was constantly whipped by the thunder. He looked at Rosen, and his face was not reconciled. Since he became a cadre of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, he had never been insulted like this.


    But now the strength of the Pirate Group is obviously beyond his ability. Peggy Wan preliminarily estimated that it might take Lord Quinn to bring all the flying six sons to subdue the Pirate Group.


    "Go." Peggy Wan took a deep look at Rosen. He didn''t say much. He just wrote down Rosen and others. Let''s have fun, clowns.


    Rosen didn''t stop them. After all, it''s not time to kill them all. Kaiduo, the beast, and the armed forces of the whole country of peace, are very powerful.


    Rosen''s current goal is to capture the devil''s fruit processing plant in dorfermingo first.


    Punk hasad needs to be in control, and DREZ Rosa needs to be in control, so as to produce a continuous stream of artificial devil fruits.


    The weakness of man-made demon fruit is nothing to Rosen. Rosen doesn''t plan to give it to others. He just needs to complete the task of returning to zero again. Now he''s back to 05. With five more, he can create a person with double fruit ability.


    When Rosen thought that Peggy Wan and others would swallow their anger, he didn''t find that Peggy Wan''s face became more and more crazy. Everyone thought that he would leave, because it was a wise choice.


    That''s true, but he''s not a wise man at all times, Peggy. He''s following the trend and pretending he''ll leave.


    But in fact, he would not leave without doing anything. As he walked, he took out seven or eight bottles of chemicals from his arms.


    This is what Lord Quinn gave him to deal with powerful enemies, and also to protect his life.


    If you dare to lose the face of our group, let''s show you the severity of the epidemic.


    In general, boss Quinn is reluctant to give him his biological flame, which is a large-scale, infectious, burning dangerous chemical. But considering the trip to Fishman Island, Quinn gave him some in case.


    And this may be the last biological flame of Lord Quine, because it is an unexpected product, not always. The key is that there is no antidote. Lord Quine solemnly told him that he could not use it as a last resort.


    What about strength? Not to die.


    "Go to hell." Suddenly, when everyone thought Peggy Wan would leave, he smashed the bottle in his hand at the foot of King Neptune, and then he left quickly.


    Pa pa pa... The bottle will break when it falls to the ground. No one would have thought that Peggy Wan would suddenly make such a move, even Rosen.


    Rosen saw what Peggy Wan had thrown, but it was far away, and he didn''t feel much power. He didn''t intercept it at the first time, but he saw Peggy Wan and others leave here as if they were fleeing.


    Everyone noticed something was wrong.


    Zizizi... The bottle was broken, and there was a golden flame burning on the ground. It was a pool of green liquid, but it ignited a golden flame, which was very strange. Then, with the burning, the golden green smoke spread quickly.


    Poop, poop! A king army of Fishman Island fell one after another, and the face of Baron eggshell and pockmus changed dramatically. Is this Quinn''s means?


    "It''s poison gas. Everyone be careful. Hold your breath first." Luo saw that, as a doctor, he immediately recognized what it was.


    "What?" Everyone, including Rosen, was extremely shocked to hear his voice. Poison gas? And it''s air borne? Are they crazy?


    If you''re not careful, I''m afraid the whole island will disappear from now on?


    "Damn it, I wanted to spare your life, but I wanted to die." Rosen''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect that Peggy Wan had the courage to break the boat.


    No matter how fast they escaped, the poison gas, which Rosen could see with his naked eyes, had radiated out rapidly.


    Wisps of golden green smoke around the fishman Island, flowers and trees, all withered.


    "Can domineering be prevented?" Rosen hit a shockwave to blow out the whole air in front of him, and then asked him.


    "I don''t know, but my room can''t completely remove all the air, but it can do a filter, and everyone can come in." Luo left a cold sweat on his forehead. This kind of poison gas is so overbearing that it directly intrudes into the absolute domain of his fruit ability.


    In this way, I am afraid that not only the mouth and nose breathing, but also skin contact will be infected.


    "I''ll try." Hearing Rosen''s words, Bonis didn''t hesitate. He walked out of Rosen''s field, covered his body and contacted the poison fog.


    "Don''t mess about." Mr. 5 worried.


    "I can defend the part, but with my current domineering spirit, I can only defend for a few minutes at most. No matter how much, I can''t support it." Bonis was quick to give the answer.


    Since Bonis can defend, Rosen''s domineering power is stronger, and he should be able to defend for a longer time.


    "Plum skin!" Shen Ping and King nipton have fled to the residence, but these poisonous gases are everywhere. What''s more, they don''t have gas masks on Fishman Island, because they are under the sea, so the probability of using them is too low.


    Moreover, after the poisonous gas penetrated into the pool, the ornamental fish in the pool died immediately. They had no choice but to use the armed color to fight against the king and the princes.


    But the faces of the princes began to change, and it was obvious that they had been poisoned.


    "Hard shell tower, white star..." Shaxing was worried about her sister.


    "What''s to be done?" The Baron eggshell stood on the high ground with pockmus, but soon pockmus also suffered from dyspnea, and his speech was not so smooth.


    "Carry it with domineering spirit first, how long can you resist it? This kind of poisonous gas has never been seen before. It''s very domineering. You must catch the poisoner, otherwise it''s dangerous this time..." epidemic disease, poisonous gas, these are the things the human body is most afraid of.


    Even if they are superhuman in strength, they are still mortal bodies. Ordinary poison gas and poison can poison people through direct contact. With their strength, it is too difficult for ordinary people to meet them.


    But this, directly through the air, spreads rapidly.


    "No, the poisonous gas spreads too fast, and it''s a very difficult poison. I don''t have to solve it. I have to study it..." Luo frowned. He took some poisonous gas in the field and began to scan and analyze it with a gamma knife.


    "Hathaway, watch them. I''ll get the antidote." Rosen rushes out of the space of Rosen, and the whole person rushes to the sky. In an instant, he sees paijiwan and others who have escaped from the palace and are running to the port of Fishman island.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s all go to die. Yuren island will be given to you. A group of fools dare to fight against me. All of them are dead." Peggy Wan was in a good mood, but the men who ran away with him were almost exhausted.


    Peggy Wan is in the back dragon state, full of physical strength and extremely fast speed. They can follow Peggy Wan for a short time. It''s a blessing for them to be entrusted to make the fruit of demons. After all, there is a big gap between them and Peggy Wan.


    "I wanted to save your life, but I didn''t expect you to die. I''ll die here today." Rosen was furious. If it was a conspiracy or other means, he would not be so angry. But if such a large scale of poisonous gas was emitted, the casualties would not be enough to be described as inhuman.


    Rosen can see that the spread of poison gas has become wider and wider. If it can''t be stopped, I''m afraid the fishman island will be destroyed. How can Rosen not be angry.

 Chapter 435

    "Damn it, damn all animals Pirate Group!" King Neptune was angry but helpless. They could not stop the spread of the poison gas.


    "You all come to my side. In addition, let the fishermen on the island take refuge in the sea first. Although the poisonous gas can affect the water source, as long as it is a gaseous substance with enough ocean depth, it can isolate a large part of the water." Luo said to King Neptune and others.


    "Well, I''ll inform the whole island right away."


    "What''s the matter? How can we have these things in Fishman island due to the leakage of poisonous gas? "


    "I don''t care. Since the king has said it, it can''t be a joke. Run first."


    The whole Fishman island was in action under the king''s phone call.


    "The captain of the dawn Pirate Group is catching up. We have to speed up, too. The domineering spirit is consumed too fast." Said the Baron eggshell, frowning.


    Although the announcement went down, not everyone had time to escape to the deeper sea.


    "Can''t the bubble hood block it?" Natalie said suddenly.


    "By the way, the bubble hood. The air in the bubble hood is filtered." When Luo heard this, he immediately remembered that a bubble hood is not equivalent to a gas mask?


    Tianlong people disdain to breathe the same air as ordinary people, so wearing bubble hoods must have a filtering effect. In bubble culture, there is nothing more convenient for human beings to sneak.


    "There are bubble hoods, but not many. We fishermen don''t need them in the sea." King Neptune said quickly.


    "It''s good to let some people take action first, then we can have a way. It''s really no good. I''ll operate on everyone and take out their poisonous gas bit by bit, but it will take a lot of time and it won''t save much..." Luo said quickly. Bonis was once saved by him. He has some ways, but if there are too many people, he can''t help himself.


    And those who are not capable of surgery can not complete all kinds of difficult operations in his mind.


    In the Dragon Palace City side action, Rosen also caught up with Peggy Wan and others.


    "Hiss!" One of the givers, who fell behind, was instantly penetrated by the Jinsha sword. The scaly beast skin could not stop the furious Rosen.


    After penetrating, countless sharp steel like sand thorns appeared in his body, which made him full of holes.


    "Peggy van, hand over the antidote." Rosen naturally thinks that Peggy Wan has antidotes in his hand. The general poisons and antidotes are in the hands of the releasers.


    "Damn, how can he be so fast?" Peggy Wan runs faster. After poisoning, he runs as fast as he can. He runs like an earthquake and a storm.


    Hearing Rosen''s cold words, accompanied by a strong domineering color, his heart can not help but rise fear. His strong domineering spirit is almost the same as that of seeing Lord Kato occasionally.


    "Fight with him!" After Rosen killed three people in a row, other givers found that they could not escape at their speed, so someone stopped and wanted to fight back.


    But just after stopping, Rosen''s head was cut off. No matter how tenacious the vitality is, the head is still fatal.


    "So strong!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! With the speed of their escape, the blood is flying fast. Soon, paijiwan''s men are dead, and paijiwan is also cut in the back by Rosen. The bloodstain appears, but it is not very deep.


    It has to be said that the ancient species of chirosaur defense is strong, and Rosen does not want Peggy wan to die before taking out the antidote.


    Otherwise, even if he is domineering and has the fruit ability of ancient species, he will not be able to stop the shattering ability of Sha Sha fruit after awakening.


    "It seems that we can''t escape!" Peggy Wan suddenly stopped running away and turned to face Rosen with crazy and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "You want an antidote? Sorry, there''s no antidote for this thing. The whole island is going to die, ha ha... "Peggy Wan laughs wildly, but takes the initiative to attack Rosen.


    "No antidote?" Rosen''s eyes are full of murders. Whether it''s true or not, Peggy Wan''s attitude is very obvious, and he won''t be obedient.


    "Die." Peggy Wan gave a ferocious smile and a fierce blow. After he was easily taken by Rosen, he covered his tail with domineering force and suddenly swung it. Rosen kicked it away and swung it in the opposite direction. With a roar, he smashed a building directly.


    "The powers are all killed?! Only Peggy van Baron eggshell and Boxer mousse were shocked.


    Givers are not ordinary miscellaneous fish. They are all powerful zoologists. Even if the two of them are against these dozens of capable people, they will have a headache.


    After all, they are thick skinned and fearless of death. They are all made at a high cost by Cato. The lowest ones on the outside are tens of millions of Bailey''s bounty.


    Although the reward strength is not particularly high, the key is that it can be mass produced. Anything, even ordinary soldiers, as long as it can be mass produced, it is very terrifying. Now there are hundreds of people in Keduo''s legion of capable men, and they are increasing every year. Although the production is not high, the victory can be sustained.


    Now there are dozens of deaths. Once Kato learns that it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel sorry.


    "I ask again, where is the antidote?" Rosen scattered the Jinsha sword and smashed Peggy Wan in the form of a human Dragon into the ground with one punch. His powerful power instantly destroyed many bones in his body through his body defense.


    "Ah!" Peggy Wan was extremely unwilling. He had no resistance in the face of klocdal, which was totally different from what he thought.


    "I won''t ask again." Rosen stepped on Peggy Wan''s body, exerting force step by step. Peggy Wan squeezed the ground, and the ground collapsed deeply.


    "There''s no antidote..." Peggy Wan''s face is full of blood, his eyes are full of fear, this man is too strong, just a few faces, he can''t get up again?


    His resistance, in his eyes, was so fragile.


    You know, he''s also a bounty of hundreds of millions of Bailey''s volley six son, is Lord Quinn''s most proud team! Damn it!


    "Wrong answer."


    "How dare you kill me?" Peggy omnipotent felt that a very dangerous breath had locked him in. It was the intention of killing, the intention of killing without concealment.


    "No, I will torture you, not just kill you, although, your last eyes just told me, you really have no antidote..." Rosen said, cutting off Peggy Wan''s two arms.


    "I have said that I have no antidote. Ha ha... If you kill me, Lord Kato will not let you go." Peggy Wan is still laughing.


    "Then kill him." Rosen said coldly.


    "What?" Peggy van is stunned. Kill Lord KEDO? How crazy would this man have to be to say such a thing, Lord Cato would not die.


    "Lord krocdal, show mercy, antidote..." Baron eggshell and bokmus looked at Rosen, vaguely in awe.


    Peggy Wan''s strength is not weaker than the two of them, but he has no resistance. In the blink of an eye, he was abused like this. The strength of krocdal is more terrible than the rumor. Maybe he can fight with the general head on.


    It is the red dog general who was seriously injured by the whole dawn Pirate Group.


    "He has no antidote." Rosen said, directly cut off Peggy Wan''s head, crisp.


    "Here it is Baron eggshell''s heart is awe inspiring. Krocdal is so murderous. Although Peggy Wan is looking for death, it''s too cruel. Peggy Wan should play a more important role. After all, dead people are worthless.


    When Peggy Wan died, a giver suddenly ran into Quinn''s office in panic and said with fear, "Lord Quinn, Peggy Wan''s life card is burnt out!"


    "What?! It''s burned. You mean he''s dead? It''s just a trip to Fishman island. Why did you die? Is the boy so weak? "

 Chapter 436

    "I can''t help it even if I''m dead. Let someone collect the corpse for him. Make a phone call to see if there''s anyone alive. If not, let''s go again in person." Quinn said faintly.


    Originally, Peggy Wan would be a good capable person. After all, his performance over the years is still very good. I didn''t expect that he would die after a trip to Fishman island. It''s boring.


    "Yes."


    "Without antidote, what should we do now? Can proliferation be controlled? " When Rosen returns to Longgong City, he sees that Luo, the king and others are wearing bubble hoods to carry the poisoned people together. However, as far as Longgong city is concerned, there are a lot of them.


    Some of the people on Yuren island can leave in time when they receive the news, but those near Longgong city have no chance to leave. As soon as the wind blows, they poison a group of people.


    "No antidote?" Hearing Rosen''s words, Shen Ping''s face changed slightly with the king and Robin. If there is no antidote, what should so many poisoned people do? Will you die?


    Moreover, since Rosen has killed all the people brought by the group, once Kato learns of the news, he can''t be indifferent. I''m afraid that the plan for Alfred Domingo will lead to drastic changes.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with it. Ordinary people can''t bear it for a day. The poisonous gas carries bacteria and some unknown ingredients, and it''s highly infectious. If I can''t filter the poisonous gas in my field, I''m afraid I don''t dare to contact patients directly." Luo Chensheng said.


    "There''s no way?" Rosen frowned, which is related to thousands of lives, and only for one day. Even if their bodies can resist for more time, if they can''t detoxify, they will be very dangerous.


    "If you give me enough time, five days, no, three days, maybe there''s a way to work out an antidote. Although hundreds of people need to be dissected, I''m at least sure. But now the key point is that the poisoned people can''t support three or five days at all. We can do it, but most people can''t..." dawn Pirate Group, with Luo in, it''s hard to have casualties.


    But the problem is the fishman islanders they are implicated in.


    "Sharkstar, can you hold on?" Three princes were lying in nipton''s arms. They were poisoned earlier, and there was no time to take any protective measures. Now the poison is in the heart, and it is difficult to move.


    "In three days, I''ll try..." Rosen went to King nipton and took a look at Rosen. He didn''t say anything. Rosen can''t be blamed for this. After all, no one expected that Peggy Wan would dare to do such inhuman things.


    "Hathaway, enilu, look around." After Rosen''s command, the whole person will relax and the light particles will escape from him. The activity has always been very important, and this is the only way Rosen can try.


    "Uncle is shining again."


    "Lo, let''s see if their physical condition has deteriorated or not, or if it has been alleviated." Said Rosen chaoluo.


    Luo nodded, raised his palm, expanded the scope of the room, and directly covered most of the Dragon Palace City cages. He strengthened his ability, then aimed a knife at the three princes, split them, and instantly turned his body into countless pieces.


    "What are you doing?" The king was surprised.


    "Are we dead?" The Third Prince of Shaxing was stunned. They were cut into several pieces. They didn''t die, and they seemed to be able to control their bodies.


    "Don''t make a noise. They''re OK. It''s just my ability. I''ll check their bodies and scan them..." the knife body reflected light and a dialysis light fell on these body fragments. The detection was very thorough.


    Seeing what Luo said, nipton and Shen Ping just calmed down. They were too worried just now. Otherwise, they would know that the dawn pirate group didn''t mean any harm to them, or they could leave now.


    It is enough for him to save his own people. Even if he cuts them one by one, he will save less than 100 people. One day is almost enough.


    But it''s hard to save more people.


    "The deterioration has slowed down. It''s useful, but it''s only about three days at most. I can''t save all the poisoned people on the island in three days. I still have to study antidotes." Everyone was relieved to hear what Luo said.


    But the next question is put in front of them. Even if it is useful, there are so many people in Fishman Island, and there are not many people they can rely on. If they want to save Fishman Island, they have to concentrate them around Rosen.


    Even if Rosen''s light particles escape in a wide range, it can''t cover the whole Fishman island.


    After Rosen raised the question, everyone fell into silence.


    "Mr. Luo, we have a dragon palace in Longgong city. As long as we can cure the giant turtle pulling the boat first, we will have the power to organize people with bubble hoods to transport the residents of Yuren Island back." That''s what he can think of, suggested nepton.


    "Captain?" Rowe looks at Rosen.


    "Go ahead." With Rosen here, we can slow down the deterioration of everyone''s situation, but at the same time, Rosen can''t act rashly. After all, he has to stay here to keep the ordinary fishermen from deteriorating, and there will be a large number of fishermen coming soon.


    "Very flat, please take white star down, now I don''t know how she is, but now Fishman island needs us more." Nipton said to Heping seriously.


    "I''ll take care of this little thing. This poison hasn''t worked so fast for me."


    "Well, Mr. klockdale, we..." the Baron egg said in some embarrassment. They are the damma Pirate Group, but now it seems that the dawn Pirate Group has a way to detoxify, and even if they go back to the world, they may not be able to solve it.


    They don''t have as good a doctor as Luo. It''s possible that they will be killed on the way because they consume too much gas.


    The four emperors are the summit of the pirates, yes, but they are also the challenge targets of countless pirates.


    "Stay here." After thinking about it, Rosen didn''t rush anyone out. There was no conflict of interest between him and the big Ma Pirate Group. Moreover, the two men had a good attitude before. Naturally, Rosen was not a person without emotional intelligence.


    If we can make friends with some members of Sihuang Pirate Group properly, maybe it will help him in the future.


    "Thank you very much." Baron eggshell and boxmusiqi were relieved, for fear that krocdal, like he had just done, would kill without blinking an eye, and would have no human feelings to speak of.


    ¡­¡­


    "The whole Fishman island has a gas leak? What''s going on? No, no matter what happened, first grab some bubble hoods. Then, my dear princess white star, you must still be in the hard shell tower. It seems that many of the king''s armies have lost their fighting power. This is a golden opportunity. I want to marry you... "In the sea area outside fishman Island, Daken watched the refugees escaping from Fishman island, All of a sudden, there was a bold idea.


    Under normal circumstances, he and the former Huodi are afraid to attack the dragon palace city. After all, there are many guards, and if they don''t open the channel, they are hard to enter.


    But now the gate of the dragon palace city is wide open. It seems that the Dragon Palace number is constantly transporting patients to the dragon palace city. Naturally, the dragon palace city can no longer be blocked.


    According to the latest notice from nipton, the residents of Fishman Island know that it is possible to go to Longgong city for treatment, but now the fish people who are not poisoned dare not land on the island, which is the biggest problem.


    Of course, it doesn''t include some rogue pirates.


    "Hey, hey, do you see that there is a poison gas leak on the fishman island? It seems that there is no king''s army and no defense force around the fishman. We''re going to send out a lot of mermaids... Get ready for action."

 Chapter 437

    Yuren island is in great trouble. In the deep sea, the fishermen gather together and look at Yuren island in panic. Many people don''t know what happened to Yuren island. When the people around them fall, they also fall.


    So the people who can see the current situation of Fishman island are those who are far away from the poisoned people before. They can''t find out what happened on the island at all.


    "Xiao Ba, what''s the matter with the island?" Kami asked Octopus Xiaoba around him.


    "I don''t know. There doesn''t seem to be any news about Fishman street. They can''t do it, and there are poisonous gases in the whole island. They can''t do such a serious thing." Xiao Ba is also puzzled.


    "I don''t know if it''s true that the king said there was an antidote. Recently, our Fishman island is really not peaceful." Starfish papagu is very worried.


    "Charley, Charley, do you see anything in the crystal ball?" Amy, a beautiful mermaid, asked her friends.


    Charley, the famous SEER of Fishman Island, predicted the coming of the era of big pirates and the death of white beard.


    Now we are all at a loss and ignorant, and we expect that Charley can give us a slightly clue answer.


    Charley looked at her crystal ball in silence, because her crystal ball didn''t react. How could it be? Can''t you predict the fate of others?


    Charley is very puzzled. She calculates the future of a fisherman around her. The result shows that normally, he will become a famous businessman in Fisherman island.


    Since everything is normal, why can''t I figure out the future of Yuren island? Is there any force interfering with her? Or is there a line of destiny that doesn''t belong to this world?


    Charley did not know the reason, at the same time fell into a deep doubt and puzzled.


    "Hahaha, fishermen, come to my uncle''s arms. Hurry up, catch all these mermaids and kill all those who resist. There are so many people here anyway." Cried the captain of a pirate excitedly.


    "Run." Charley yelled. Mermaids are in the sea. They can''t be overtaken by humans with gas masks. It''s too fast.


    But obviously, the pirates also thought of this point. One of them was carrying iron net guns in his hand, and they were shot out with one shot, and then scattered out with iron nets, dense and dense.


    Dozens of iron nets were thrown out together. Although many mermaids escaped, some of them were caught in a panic and plunged into the iron net.


    "Caught, caught, ha ha ha, quickly pull to the ship..." the captain of the pirate was very excited.


    However, the chaos on Yuren island is far more than that. Some of the pirates were poisoned, while others didn''t. They took the opportunity to have a bad idea. They wore gas masks and went to the island on a small scale to search for property.


    Some pirate groups are equipped with regular gas masks. After all, there are many pirate groups attacking people with drugs on the sea. Of course, the number is very limited, and the infectivity is not so strong. Although this kind of drug can protect most of them with gas masks, it will still penetrate into the body from the skin after a long time.


    These, ordinary pirates don''t know now.


    "Well, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that these guys in Yuren island are quite rich. Unfortunately, it''s not necessarily safe in Longgong city. Otherwise, there will be more treasures in the palace." A pirate said with emotion after robbing a large family on Yuren island.


    Although this rich family is not deeply poisoned, and there are still some resistance forces, it is already very weak. The gas has really helped them a lot.


    "That''s for sure. Mermaid and fishermen can look for treasure on the bottom of the sea. On many famous fishing boats, fishermen are very popular."


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that Fishman will only be offered when he is in this profession."


    The pirate was happy, but soon he was not.


    Whoa! There was a thunder in the sky, which turned over a pirate.


    "What''s the matter with you?"?! Who did it, who did it, who did it. " The pirate was so scared that he quickly took out his pistol and watched around.


    "Our captain said, who dares to take advantage of the fire to rob? The first time, half of the crew will die. The second time, all of them will be destroyed. By the way, we are the dawn crew. Now we are in Longgong city. If you don''t agree, you can come." Enilu''s lazy voice sounded.


    "Li Liming Pirate Group?! Damn it, you are not pirates. What are you doing meddling in? We are all pirates. Even if you take the palace, you will not even give us some soup. " The rest of the pirates are terrified, but they have to give up the treasure they have. This is not in line with their style, and it is difficult to do.


    In addition, the people of the dawn pirate group didn''t appear here. They just spread a message from a distance. Maybe they can escape with the treasure.


    Crackling, lightning fell from the sky again. This time, it was not a strip of lightning, but a thick thunder pillar, which directly evaporated the people who had just spoken. After the thunder pillar, a hole with a diameter of more than 20 meters was left on the ground.


    "Damn it, put down your things and let''s go!" The captain of the pirate was very unwilling, but he was also frightened by this move. The thunder fruit of the nature department, and their captain was also a nature department, so they couldn''t make a fuss.


    "Damn, where''s the thunder in the deep sea, Wari!" The happy pirates who are catching fish suffer in an instant. One by one, the pirate ships are blasted into coke.


    Dragon Palace City.


    "Captain, is that all right?" Ainilu looks at Rosen with a little fear. He is going to kill half of the pirates for the first time. It seems that the captain is really angry.


    It''s all due to the ungrateful bastards of the hundred beasts and pirates group, which makes us nervous now.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of that. Pirates are not so easy to die. Bonis, Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, ulkimigus, and Hathaway." Rosen called six names.


    Everyone looks at Rosen. Every word Rosen says now decides the next action of the whole Pirate Group.


    "The plan has to start to change. Before, I thought it would be low-key and secretly ban Domenico, but now we have to fight with thunder. We can''t waste too much time in Fishman island. Fishman island has not only pirates who want to come to the new world in the first half, but also Pirates who want to arrive in the first half of the new world. Go and show them some color. If the resistance is strong, kill them all, Let the whole new world know that we are here... "Rosen said coldly.


    Since we can''t keep a low profile, we have to show them the strength of the dawn Pirate Group, frighten them, and make the dawn Pirate Group famous in the new world.


    "Just what I want." Bonis and others suddenly showed high morale, and finally they were about to move.


    The name of dawn, from today on, will ring the door of the whole new world.


    "Let''s go." Six of them took some subordinates with them, not many, only a few for each. Then they started from all directions of Yuren island and killed people. Especially the pirates who took advantage of the fire in this disaster were all the key care objects of Liming Pirate Group.


    "Enilu, Natalie, you are responsible for a good location, to monitor every place in detail." Rosen continued.


    "No problem." When it comes to business, neither of them will delay. Natalie''s range is not wide enough, but it''s fine enough. Can she monitor the close range? Enilu''s range is wide, but it''s easy to be lax when it''s far away. But if you concentrate on the distance, you can also make careful exploration. They complement each other in seeing and hearing.


    "Robin, you go to help the king find someone. It''s up to us. We don''t know if the crusaders of the hundred beasts and pirates will come, so we need to deal with it as soon as possible. Then we will attack DREZ Rosa and punk hassad in two ways as soon as possible. I''ve told you some specific things before." Rosen closed his eyes and let himself relax as much as possible to "milk" the more and more wounded.


    Other people are fighting for Luo. Now Luo has found a temporary room to continuously use his ability to cut the human body for virus research. Fortunately, he once picked many rare medicinal materials in Landis Island, and there is no shortage of raw materials for antidotes.


    "Thank you so much for..." King nipton was a little flattered. Without Rosen''s help and the current dispatch of the Pirate Group, I''m afraid that even if we were rescued, the fishman island would be harmed badly.


    "King nipton, the situation is not good. Princess White Star is also poisoned. Her condition seems to be out of control." But at this time, very flat hands holding the height of more than 11 meters of the huge Mermaid, ran over and said in a hurry.


    "How beautiful, my God Rosen''s subordinates, suddenly issued a fanatic voice, although the white star princess is huge, but it is absolutely the world''s top beauty, especially the mermaid posture, beautiful too dreamy.


    Even Rosen was a bit shocked. At the beginning, he thought that mermaid is Mermaid after all, but some beauty really transcends race.


    "Wow, what a big mermaid!" Natalie and others were stunned. This is a big Mermaid, but it''s also beautiful. It seems that every inch of skin and posture are made according to the most perfect proportion.


    It''s just that she''s not in a good condition now. She''s obviously poisoned, and she''s still whispering something, like an instinctive reaction. Her emotions fluctuate violently, fear, uneasiness, doubt

 Chapter 438

    "No!" Nipton and Rosen were shocked when they saw the white star. Both of them knew that this kind of emotional out of control situation might call for the giant sea king class.


    Moreover, it''s the sea king class with a body size of more than 5000 meters. If it''s just like this, the combat power of the general class can be matched by one or two. But what''s more terrible is that these giant creatures have far more wisdom than human beings. They are the pinnacle of all marine creatures, and their number and special abilities are unknown.


    What Rosen knows is that every sea king summoned by the white star has the power to easily destroy an island. They lurk near the sea area of Fishman Island, perhaps in the unknown abyss.


    If ordinary ships pass by, as long as they don''t move, many people will only think that they are rocks in the sea.


    "Luo, first give her treatment to relieve her pain. Her constitution is special. Maybe the poison gas and some forces in her body are repelling each other, causing conflict."


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Robin is a little worried. She knows the true identity of white star. After all, she has studied a lot about history in this paper, but she doesn''t know what the situation of white star is now.


    "I understand. Slaughterhouse, dissection... "Under the command of Luo, white star floats up. Although he doesn''t have a clear consciousness, the pain between his eyebrows is still very obvious, and an invisible wave of energy is surging on his body, which is transmitted around the fishman island.


    But when Luo Gang started to break up the white star, the whole Fishman Island suddenly darkened, like the whole sky was covered by some giant creatures.


    Rosen and others looked up and saw that many people almost didn''t have a heart attack. They saw four or five heads of giant creatures emerging out of the bubble above the island. These heads alone have covered the whole upper part of the island.


    People look up from inside and outside the fishman island and see the heads of giant sea king creatures occupying the whole sky, which is really frightening.


    "Is this a giant sea king?" Ainilu and others were also surprised. He had never been to the windless zone, and in general, the windless zone may not be able to see so many giant sea kings at the same time, and even some giant sea kings do not have the size of these.


    This volume, 5000 meters? Rosen predicted that it is not surprising that there are more than 10000 meters of sea kings. How much does a tail weigh? I''m afraid the whole town will be smashed or shaken away once it''s thrown down.


    Big, and often powerful.


    "What''s the matter? Why do giant sea kings come to Fishman Island, and there are so many. "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that something similar has happened before."


    As soon as the fishermen of Yuman Island were rescued, they suddenly fell into despair. Although they can communicate with fish, how can these giant creatures listen to the tiny creatures like ants in front of them, even if they can.


    Except for their king,


    "Is our king OK?" One sea king asked the other, but no one understood them. They were too old.


    "It seems that we are poisoned. We should be called here unconsciously."


    "Is there an enemy?"


    "There are several suspected ones, but they should not be. It''s like trying to save our king. Oh, it''s the fruit ability. I seem to have some impression..." a sea king with sharp tusks said faintly.


    "What is the will of the king? It''s almost time for her to adapt and master her own strength. "


    "Before, the information will was to guard the fishman island."


    "Well, poison gas? Is there any poisonous gas on the island? It''s my favorite. Leave it to me. " A giant sea king like a snake broke the bubble membrane, and its huge mountain like head fell on the dragon palace city. The sea water kept pouring in.


    "That won''t do. It will destroy Fishman island." The fangtooth Sea King took a fierce breath, and then vomited a huge air bubble from his mouth, connecting the snake sea king with the bubble membrane, so that the sea water would not pour back.


    "My God, how could there be such a terrible thing in Fishman island? Fishman island is over! It''s over! " Many pirates saw half of the snake like sea king enter the island.


    All of a sudden, they scrambled to flee here in fear.


    Even Rosen felt a little nervous. This huge sea king class brought him a strong sense of oppression. This is the power that Poseidon unconsciously launched and could not control?


    If this can really control a large group of such creatures, Rosen may not be able to hold on for a long time. This is the same as Pluto. It is powerful enough to destroy the world. It is really terrible.


    The patients in dragon palace city and King nipton were also full of panic. Even though nipton knew that it was the power of white star, she did not know whether the creatures she unconsciously called would accidentally destroy Yuman island.


    No one is not nervous, and even a lot of fish people in Fishman island are in a coma under the condition of poisoning, weakness and panic.


    Ai Ni road and others are also facing the enemy, Ai Ni road body began to flash lightning, Robin also slowly changed into a demon form.


    "Sister Robin, how handsome!" Natalie was very obsessed when she was young. Ah, devil''s fruit. I want it.


    It was the first time for some crew members to see Robin enter this demonic state, and they were very curious. It turned out that their vice captain was still hiding such power, which seemed to be oppressive.


    "Wait a minute." Rosen doesn''t think the sea king class will destroy the fishman Island, and the white star will not do such a thing no matter what kind of will.


    "What the hell is going on?"?! Will Fishman island still be attacked by giant sea kings? " The Baron of the egg is also muddled.


    If so, why hasn''t anything happened to Yuman island until now? It seems that it''s necessary to check the history of Yuman Island carefully after going back.


    Sure enough, the serpentine sea king did not attack the fishman or destroy the fishman island. Instead, he opened his mouth and absorbed something from the air.


    Then Rosen and others saw that the golden green gas on the whole island seemed to return to its original source, flowing like water towards the mouth of the sea king.


    "It''s cleaning up the air of Fishman island? But the air hasn''t been sucked dry. How is that done? " Robin was shocked. Do these giant sea kings have special abilities?


    It seems that this is not impossible. After all, some of them have lived for a long time. No matter how ordinary creatures, after years, they may have learned some extraordinary means.


    "Guard the fishman island? These things are very intelligent. "


    When the fishman island is no longer shrouded in the golden green gas, the serpentine Sea King class looks at the white star, some worry, want to close to the past to do something, but was stopped: "OK, don''t stimulate the king''s awakening in advance, let her wake up naturally, slowly grasp the power, for the time being, there should be no danger."


    "So we''re going?"


    "Let''s go. Anyway, that day will come soon. Time doesn''t mean much to us." The serpentine Sea King slowly withdrew from the fishman Island, and the vesicle was covered again.


    The giant sea Kings also slowly dispersed, and everyone was relieved.


    "Is there no poison in Fishman island?" Nepton looked at the recovery of clear Fishman Island, for a time some tears, almost Fishman island was destroyed in his hands.


    Although they are in a hurry to save people, they haven''t thought about the things behind Fishman island before, but even if they really save people, if the poison gas of Fishman island can''t be removed, Fishman island will be completely abandoned and become a dead place, and Neptune will become a sinner for all ages.

 Chapter 439

    As time goes by, all the poisoned people in Yuren island have been concentrated in Longgong city. Fortunately, Longgong city is big enough to hold so many people.


    At the same time, the fleeing people of Yuren island are slowly coming back, and there is a phenomenon in the whole Yuren island. Many people have planted the pirate flag of dawn Pirate Group at their own door.


    When the disaster came, Hathaway and others, under the command of Rosen, wiped out many pirates who took advantage of the fire, drove away many pirates, deterred the criminals, and saved many fishermen at the same time.


    The strength and behavior of the dawn Pirate Group make many people in Yuren Island grateful and admired.


    Although they don''t hold much hope for peaceful coexistence with human beings, it can''t be denied that most of these fish people have no great difference in emotion with human beings.


    Know how to hate, also know how to appreciate.


    This phenomenon makes the egg Baron seem a little embarrassed, but the king has no surface for the time being. The two sides have not mentioned this embarrassing point and deliberately avoided it.


    In Rosen''s view, this is nothing. Maybe the people of Fishman island just want to be sheltered, or they want to remember this kindness.


    With Luo''s full help, Bai Xing''s body toxins have been cleaned up, and Luo also finds that Bai Xing''s body contains a strange and huge force, but he can''t guide.


    Because along with these forces, Luo found that eventually these lurking in the brain area of white star. The brain can be cut off for research, and even divided into two parts. However, the structure inside is very complex. If some diseases related to the brain are involved, Luo is also very difficult to start. Of course, white star is not a disease.


    After the treatment, white star because overdraft, temporarily did not recover, the king let very flat send white star back to hard shell tower to rest.


    Luo told Rosen about the discovery. Rosen nodded and didn''t react too much. After all, he knew it.


    Nipton looked at Rosen, slightly worried. He saw Rosen''s same early perception when the giant sea king came.


    Was it Nicole Robin who told him that she was a very good woman.


    One day later, Rosen almost did not move. Active light particles were scattered on his body and kept spreading in a large area. During this period, the king visited him several times and suggested that Rosen move into the residence.


    But Rosen doesn''t care. The scenery outside is better, and the walls will hinder the penetration of light particles. If we want to do it, we should do it better.


    After Hathaway and others came back, the whole Fishman island also slowly recovered. Although a lot of flowers and plants died, these effects were not big. Take a little time, these can grow back.


    And after two tosses, the pirates on Yuren island have almost run out. After all, the dawn Pirate Group was still clearing up.


    Yuman island is now unprecedented calm, but no one knows how long this calm can last, but in a short time, there will be no chaos.


    "Uncle, the food in the palace is delicious." The next day, Natalie came to Rosen with her job. Looking at the over relaxed and dozing Rosen, she said.


    Luo is in the process of developing an antidote. Although the snake like sea kings can absorb the toxins in the air, they can''t absorb the toxins in the infected fish.


    But now Ronaldo has made a big breakthrough, maybe the result will come out in the evening.


    So we don''t have to wait until the third day, so we are not so nervous. However, the situation of poisoned fish people is not optimistic. The whole square of Longgong city is full of fish people lying everywhere.


    "The antidote is out. Prepare the materials. I''ll make the antidote right away." Luo''s voice suddenly rang out from the room, and nipton, sheping and the Baron egg were all relieved.


    So is Rosen, which means that so many people can be saved.


    On the third day, the treatment began, and Rosen had been paying close attention to some news on the sea.


    It seems that the hundred beasts Pirate Group has taken some actions, but they can''t find out the details. Even if the phone bug can contact the outside world, the underground world information is not omnipotent. Sometimes it''s not difficult to deliberately hide the trace.


    However, the treatment also needs time, so Rosen is still here for the time being, but has asked Robin to prepare for the voyage, because there is not much time left for them.


    If the Pirate Group of beasts really takes action, the attack on dorfermingo will have to be accelerated, and Rosen will have a full set of artificial devil fruit devices.


    Everyone started to get busy.


    Rosen feels some pressure. After all, his plan is to upgrade his strength to a higher level, and then he may have a direct conflict with the hundred beasts Pirate Group. After all, as long as he reaches the level of red dog, even if caddy is still slightly better than himself, Rosen can still protect himself.


    But now it''s only two events. Rosen doesn''t think it''s safe enough, but it''s happened and he has to face it.


    Rosen did not know that at the moment, behind a mansion, a huge figure timidly hid there, peeped out a head, silently looked at him, and muttered to himself, "is that the captain of the pirate who saved the fishman island? Did they solve my poison? But I wonder why he glows


    After the recovery of Bai Xing''s body, he learned about the situation under the care of brother Wang, the general situation of Yuren island and the presence of Rosen.


    Even at the risk of coming out of the hard shell tower, it was mainly white star. She naively thought that no one would notice her when there was such a big thing happening in Fishman island.


    In the whole square, there are too many eyes to observe Rosen. Generally, Rosen doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t have too strong intention to kill.


    "May I speak to him?" White star hesitated, some expectations, but more or fear, communicate with people, she is not good at it, and if he is very fierce, then how to do? No, it''s terrible to think about it.


    "Boss, King Neptune may talk to you."


    "Tell him we won''t let it out."


    "Then the boss has no idea?" Robin said with a smile.


    "We already have Pluto. Although the sea king is powerful, we can''t force him. If he becomes an enemy, it will be very troublesome." Although Rosen also wants to get white star, or "strategy" her, but now there is no time.


    It''s necessary to close the group of beasts and pirates in front of us first. Moreover, Bai Xing is still young now, only 14 years old, and two years later, only 16 years old.


    Although in the world of pirates, they are generally very precocious, if the white star can''t control this force, the problem will be big. It doesn''t matter to wait any longer.


    "At last, I found a chance." Behind the white star, Daiken is at the window of the house behind him, staring at the back of the white star. These days, he has been lurking in and squatting in the hard shell tower. But when he goes in and out, he is escorted by Heping, and he has never found a chance to start.


    And if you attack the hard shell tower, it will be discovered soon. It will be unrealistic to take white star away at that time. But now, white star stealthily steals out of the few guards. It''s really lucky that Daiken didn''t expect such a good chance.


    Be my bride.


    Daiken quietly step by step close to the white star, holding a big hammer, intends to knock the white star from behind, and then resist.

 Chapter 440

    "Princess White Star, you are mine." Daiken raises his hammer. Bai xingruo feels it. He turns his head slowly, but suddenly hears Peng''s loud noise. Then he sees that Rosen is stepping Daiken''s head into the ground.


    "Who did I think it was? I didn''t expect it to be such an eyesore. " Compared with Huodi, Daiken is not sick, but also absolutely abnormal. When he touched the white star when he was a child, his hand had not been washed.


    After the failure of courtship, she kept throwing weapons at the white star hiding in the hard shell tower every day. As a result, the white star princess has been unable to go out these years. Only living in the hard shell tower can she be safe.


    After all, it''s a bit tricky for those who are capable of targeting fruits. Whenever and wherever they are touched by Dyken and throw anything, they will automatically navigate to the person they touch.


    Even if the strength is high, I dare not say that I am on guard 24 hours a day. In this way, there is no better way than to hide in a comprehensive defense tower.


    "Van der Dyken!" White star saw the person who was trampled on the ground, and immediately cried out in terror. The whole person was in a panic, and tears were about to burst out of his eyes. It was terrible.


    "White star?" Rosen was also surprised that white star woke up, but how could he be here?


    "When I killed that madman, I was wondering where you went. You should be allies, but forget it... If you hit me, I can only blame you for your bad life." Rosen said, kicking him out of action with a heavy kick, and then a sand bullet was about to go through Dyken''s head.


    "No, don''t kill me... Me." Daiken struggled to say, his face full of panic, so far away, how he was found, damn, I don''t want to die in vain like that hapless HOUDY.


    "Forget it, leave it to the king." Rosen wanted to kill, but white star is here. Don''t let her see too bloody scenes. After all, she is still young.


    And I believe King Neptune will not easily forgive the culprit who has been pestering his daughter all these years.


    "How do you do, Lord krocdal." White star low head, voice fine if mosquito, ten fingers entangled together, very not confident and uneasy.


    "Robin, take this guy to the king. If it''s boring on the way, deal with it directly." Rosen said to Robin, who was not far away.


    "Ah, Princess White Star." Robin was a little surprised.


    "I''ll go out with Princess White Star." Although generally know what kind of person white star is, but some things attitude, Rosen still want to know.


    "Well, I''ll say hello to the king." Robin nodded.


    Just a 14-year-old white star, how much can he understand? Rosen is a little uncertain about this, but from the point of view that white star abides by the murderer''s secret when her mother died, she is afraid that white star already has his own ideas about things.


    However, over the years, she seldom contacted with others, which led to her temperament being like a child. She was always easy to cry. The main reason was that she was afraid of contacting others, and she was too kind-hearted.


    "Does Lord krocdal have something to say to me?" White star princess watery, full of pure eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Rosen.


    "Since you know my name, you should know that I am not the enemy." Rosen gave a faint smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. You saved everyone in Fishman island and helped drive away the pirates." Speaking of this, the white star nodded repeatedly, and his recognition of klockdale was still very high.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Rosen didn''t mean anything else when he said this. He just wanted to be a princess, but he could only hide in the tower all day long. He hardly communicated with the outside world, and even didn''t go to many parts of Fishman island. He felt sorry and sad for her.


    If this kind of experience were put on other people, I''m afraid many dark ideas would have been bred. Once such ideas were born, I''m afraid it would really be a disaster for the fishman island.


    The disaster brought by a dark sea king is unimaginable.


    "Is coco OK? Can you really go out for a walk like this, but my father... "Bai Xing is very excited. She has just stepped out of the hard shell tower, and she has summoned up all her courage. Even meijialuo didn''t dare to bring her out. She''s afraid it''s too conspicuous. If she wants to step out of the Dragon Palace City, she doesn''t dare, but she''s looking forward to it


    "Don''t worry, isn''t that the man who attacked you all the time? Now I''ve caught it. It won''t be dangerous. If your father is king, my partner can say hello. I believe it''s OK. " Rosen continued.


    "Can I go to haizhisen?" Bai Xing thinks about it, and this sentence reminds Rosen of some details. It seems that Bai Xing has been staying in the hard shell tower of dragon palace city because of Daiken''s harassment and attack, and even failed to attend her mother''s funeral.


    Her mother, Princess Yiji, was buried in the forest of the sea. She just wanted to go to mourn for her mother. What a humble wish.


    So she really doesn''t hate it?


    Rosen transposes his position and thinks that if he is in such a situation and encounter as the white star, I am afraid that the day of awakening will be the time for the destruction of the world.


    "You can go anywhere. Let''s go." Rosen is no longer deliberately thinking about ancient weapons. In front of him is just a little girl who represents the most glorious side of human nature.


    Now the antidote has been developed. Many people take the antidote developed by Luo, and their health is getting better. Rosen doesn''t have to stay here now.


    In other words, after coming to Yuren island for such a long time, he came to Longgong city at the beginning, and then went to Yuren street. Rosen hasn''t visited the whole Yuren Island well.


    Although the fishman island is now recovering, in fact, after the gas is gone, the loss is not much. After all, there are still a few pirates who dare to risk the gas to make trouble on the island.


    All of a sudden, Rosen heard the sound of raindrops falling, and subconsciously looked at the white star. For a moment, he didn''t respond: "Why are you crying? No, why are you crying? "


    Well, I didn''t scold you. Why are you crying? You are the white star princess. Although you are only 14 years old, well... Rosen can''t find the reason why she doesn''t cry.


    "I''m just so happy, I''m sorry, Lord krocdal." Bai Xing quickly dried his tears.


    "You''re welcome." Rosen shook his head like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is the white star gone King nipton was in a cold sweat when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    Van der dekken''s ability is too tricky. As long as he hides, he may not be able to launch the national army. However, it is very easy for him to launch an attack on the white star. He can navigate to the white star anytime and anywhere.


    "Get everyone out of here."


    "No, King nipton, the white star princess is with our boss. He asked me to bring a gift. There are still some things I need to talk about with you..." Robin came in from the outside, carrying the knocked out Daiken in his hand.


    "Van der dekken!! It''s this asshole King nipton immediately stood up from the throne. How could he not be angry with his daughter? He was wanted for many years, but still could not be arrested. Unexpectedly, he was arrested today. It''s really great


    Yuren Island, Malin shopping center, Yumin culture center, through these places, you can reach haizhisen.


    The poisonous gas rampage is over, and the fishermen are anxiously waiting for the people who have recovered from Longgong city to come back. However, the family has not suffered, but they have already started normal business. After all, they have no right to decide the above things. They should eat and drink as usual.


    "There''s an octopus restaurant there. It should be very good." Rosen saw "Acquaintances", mermaid Xiaoba and Mermaid Kemi.


    Luffy is now practising in the shampooland islands, and they occasionally go up to see Luffy.


    But most of the time, I still stay on Fishman island.

 Chapter 441

    "Wow, delicious Octopus stew." White star eating small eight roast large octopus, issued a sense of satisfaction.


    Xiaoba is very tired and sweating. The mermaid princess is not small. It''s not easy to have enough octopus to eat.


    However, with the help of Kemi, the captain of the dawn Pirate Group and the mermaid princess, Xiao Ba finally baked many delicious super large Octopus stews.


    "Well, do you know Luffy?" Kami suddenly asked Rosen, and he was not afraid of Rosen. Xiao Ba knew what happened on Fishman island not long ago. Huodi and them died, so he was more awed than grateful for Rosen.


    "To know is to know, but whether it is an enemy or a friend is not easy to say for the time being." Rosen doesn''t have anything to hide. Although there was some mutual help in the war, Weiwei didn''t know what was going on behind her when she was in arabasine.


    "You must be friends." Kami said with a smile, because one protected her and the other protected her hometown.


    Rosen laughs, doesn''t care, and continues to walk forward with the white star.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many interesting and lively places on the island. Unfortunately, I heard that there would be more kinds of food if there was no poison gas, and there were many beautiful exhibitions such as seaweed and flowers..." although Bai Xing was a little sorry, he was still very happy.


    "Are you interested in divination?" Charley, smoking and puffing with her pipe, leans against the door of her cafe. She is very interested in both of them.


    "I don''t know if I can predict my fate. If I can, it will be interesting. If I can change it, it will be very interesting." Rosen is not afraid that the future will be known, because he knows that he will be a variable.


    "Is divination a prophecy? Are you Sally? I heard brother Wang talk about you. " White star is also curious.


    "I''ll try. If it''s white star, you won''t have to." Rosen thought for a moment and said.


    "Ah ~ why, I also want to..." douda''s tears fell down again. Did he make him unhappy? But where he is not happy, there is no clue, but it seems that he should hate himself.


    Did you just eat too much?


    "Don''t cry. I''ll tell you the reason later." Rosen can''t laugh or cry. White star is so capable of doing things. Although it''s beautiful to cry, it still makes Rosen feel guilty if he can cry easily.


    I always feel like I''m bullying children.


    "I''ll do some divination for you first. It''s free." Charley said, looking at the size of the white star, it is estimated that after entering, the coffee shop is a bit crowded, so people take the crystal ball over, and then begin to divine Rosen''s future.


    But with the beginning of divination, Charley slowly frowned, because the result of her divination is a blank.


    Charley tried it several times, but it was like this. It reminds her of her divination outside the fishman island. Is it because of his participation that she can''t predict the future of the whole Fishman island?


    Who the hell is he.


    "Sorry, I can''t figure it out." Charley is very curious looking up and down Rosen, she can''t see that this person is different from others, why his fate line is blank.


    "Well." Rosen light should be a, although some accidents, but think carefully, there is nothing wrong.


    "White star princess, don''t do divination. Curiosity may bring disaster." Rosen left a word and left with the white star.


    Charley looked at Rosen and left without saying anything. She really wanted to count the white star princess herself, but when she heard Rosen''s words, she thought of the giant sea king incident not long ago, and gave up the idea.


    Two people strolled for a while, finally came to the sea of forest, white star is mourning her mother, although late, but she still said a lot to the grave.


    "Hoddy''s dead." Rosen suddenly said, he just felt that she should have the obligation to know this, and also told her that some things can be told to her relatives, don''t hide everything in her heart.


    "Is he dead?" White star princess did not feel happy, but a little sad.


    "Everyone will die. To die at the right time is the best end result, and it is the same when it is meaningful."


    "Your mother is a great person, she taught you not to hate, not to hate..." some people are not strong, but they are still amazing.


    "Thank you."


    "Lord krocdal, on the way here, I saw a lot of people flying the pirate flag on your ship. Are you protecting the fishman island? I''ve heard that powerful pirates can protect our country. I don''t want to see such a bad thing happen again in Fishman island. Could you please protect my country? " White star a word, humble to the extreme, if the fishman island is protected by him, it should be very good.


    White star just thought so, then said so, did not consider too much.


    Rosen did not agree to protect the island. As long as the fourth emperor did not fight, other pirates would not risk offending the dawn Pirate Group to fight against the island.


    At present, their pirate flag has a very high deterrent force in the whole pirate circle.


    However, if there are pirates who want to fight, there''s no way. After all, not everyone will be afraid. Even Sihuang''s territory is often provoked. The so-called protection is only relative to the whole, but small-scale conflicts can''t be avoided.


    However, this is enough for a country. After all, the overall situation can be stabilized, and they can solve other scattered problems.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let people see your future just now?" Rosen said suddenly.


    White star blankly shook his head, don''t you hate yourself?


    "Because you have the power to destroy the world, it is predicted that it will easily lead to the leakage of information, which may bring disaster to your Fishman island." Rosen said solemnly.


    "I, destroy the world?" White star was stunned, also at a loss.


    Rosen sighed. Although it''s a little early, since the time is right, it''s time to see how white star views her own power: "yes, you should have some memories. When you lose control of your emotions, will the giant sea king appear, and you can understand their communication?"


    "How do you know?" White star nods, but looks at Rosen in shock. She hasn''t told anyone about it, and it was many years ago.


    "Your father also knows that there is a very powerful force in your body, which can let you call and drive the giant sea king class to serve you. You are their king." Rosen continued, looking at the white star, want to see white star know the truth, what will become.


    "Do I really have the power? Are you talking about me? " White star does not have a little self-confidence, how can he be such a powerful person.


    "Yes, it''s you." Rosen definitely nodded, white star suddenly silent down.


    "Can I use this power to protect Fishman island?" White star suddenly said.


    Rosen laughed: "yes."

 Chapter 442

    Rosen feels that when he is with white star, he can feel the beautiful side of human nature. Instead of fighting, he is tolerant, loving and gentle.


    But Rosen never thought that the next moment white star even proposed to worship him as a teacher.


    "No?" White Star asked in a low voice, he is so powerful, Daiken that annoying guy, all of a sudden was knocked down.


    "Worship me as a teacher?" Rosen looks a little queer.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a request since I''ve been out to sea for such a long time. To be honest, Rosen has some ideas, not only because the white star is an ancient weapon, but also because of this kind of character, which is really annoying.


    "If you take me as a teacher, there may be a lot of trouble." Rosen did not agree, but made the situation clear.


    "But didn''t you say that I have great power, will it also cause trouble in the future?" White star Leng for a while, and then slightly raised his head, think cableway, she is naive but not stupid.


    "Er..." Rosen is speechless. It''s true that as long as the world government discovers some clues about Fishman island in the future, I''m afraid it won''t let white star go easily.


    The world government knows that there is a legend of sea king in Yuman island. After all, they know the truth of history. The only uncertainty is the time of its birth.


    But with the surging of the sea, white star and Fishman island can not be really independent, sooner or later will be exposed.


    "Then you can be my master and teach me how to be strong. I want to protect the fishman island and master the power you said." White star see Rosen did not refuse, immediately said with a smile.


    "This kind of power depends on your will, but the tempering of your body and will will help you adapt to the changes brought about by this power earlier, but how can you learn from me? How do you Mermaid usually exercise? " Rosen thinks it''s no big problem to accept white star as his apprentice.


    After all, it''s just to teach some exercise methods, and to be selfish, so there is a fetter between white star and him. If she can rely on her own strength to protect the fishman Island, it''s better than abusing it or being used by others in the future.


    At least in this way, even if not for their own use, will not be used against themselves.


    "How can Mermaid practice? It''s the same as human beings. It''s the consumption of physical strength and the enhancement of physique. " After thinking about it, Bai Xing replied.


    "The tail?" Rosen looks at the white star''s tail. It''s glossy and pretty.


    "That''s it." White star said tail jump for a while, all of a sudden jump of the old high, because she has a hood around the waist, so a lot of weight is pressed on the balloon, let her very light.


    "Is it convenient?" Rosen is not clear about it. He guides people. He often does it on the boat, but before the mermaid changes his legs, can he really exercise like a human?


    "It must be convenient. It''s a part of our body. It''s not difficult." White star is a little confused.


    Do you think it''s too complicated? But Rosen can''t be blamed. At present, all the powerful creatures on the island are mermaids, not mermaids. After all, mermaids have caudal fins, so they subconsciously feel that their movements are inconvenient.


    "That''s good, but are you really only 14?" Rosen looked up at the sky. The white stars grew too fast. When he first jumped up, it was not the lamp, but the sun.


    I really don''t know how people in this world can reproduce when their body sizes vary so much? It''s not rubber fruit, after all.


    "Yes, oh, by the way, let''s go back as soon as possible. He will be happy to tell his father the good news." White star says hastily.


    "Well, I want to talk to the king." Rosen nodded. It''s still a question whether the king would agree. After all, he is likely to worry about using the white star. It''s reasonable for him to think so.


    After all, he should know that most of him already knows the identity of white star, but Rosen doesn''t want to use the idea of white star. If there is one, at most, he intends to make a good relationship. After all, white star is still very popular.


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to exercise, you have to be prepared to bear hardships. First, change the habit of crying, and then..."


    "And then what?"


    "Learn to speak hard first, and you can''t cower any more. Be confident and positive."


    "Cruel words, do you want to be a pirate?"


    "No, it''s to exercise your courage. Do you want me to call you coward? Anyway, you are also a princess, and now you are my apprentice."


    "Shifu is too much to call others cowards..."


    "I can''t cry."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Say something hard to listen to."


    "Ha ha ha, little white star, marry me as soon as possible, or I will make you live a nervous life every day... Yes, is that so?" White star imitates Daiken''s tone and the lines once sent in the letter with weapons.


    "That''s cruel talk?" Rosen''s forehead is sweating. It seems that this is really embarrassing for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace City.


    Egg Baron looked at the phone bug in his hand, and kept looking back and forth at bokmus. Bokmus was also very witty at the moment: "you fight. You have to report the situation to your mother, but if you want to get in touch with the alliance of dawn pirates, I don''t think my mother will agree. What my mother wants is annexation."


    "I know that, but the dawn Pirate Group does have great potential. If the alliance is in place, maybe in a few years, our aunt Pirate Group will stand out." The Baron is really thinking about the world.


    "Try it, but you should know that once the alliance is declared, it is actually equivalent to the fact that our Dama Pirate Group is sheltering this flourishing dawn Pirate Group. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of friction with the Navy." Pokmus cautioned.


    "Try it." Baron eggshell thinks highly of Rosen, so he wants to lead this line.


    Blu


    Gaga!


    "Mom..."


    "Now that we have Fishman Island, please send the desserts. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Mom, the desserts have to wait for a day or two. Kato''s subordinates put poison gas in Yuren Island, and there were some accidents. But mom, you can rest assured that the processing of desserts has been restarted, and the quantity will be more and more..."


    "Yes? That''s good. The more, the better. But it should be fast. Since CADO dares to send someone to move my processing plant, there are just a few ships passing by. I''ll let smudge sink them. The desserts should be as soon as possible, or your life will be exchanged. "


    Originally, when I heard that the time had been delayed, my aunt''s face turned black. I could feel the gloom from the phone bug. But when I heard that the number of egg barons would be more, I was happy again.


    "By the way, mom, I have one more thing to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the dawn pirates."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    "Are they really that strong? Compared with even, that Fishman is still very powerful in the sea. " After a moment''s silence, she asked, as long as she didn''t suffer from food craving, she could communicate well.


    "It''s better than very flat, and there''s more than one."


    "Ma, Ma, that''s interesting. Just as you wish, you can make an alliance with them by the way. By the way, klocdal is not married yet. I''ll see who''s more suitable in the family, brin? No, I can''t. I still have to work hard to recruit people with good strength into the world... Qi Feng, but I heard that she has a goal she likes recently, so let''s talk about castad. Um... In this way, the world will grow stronger and stronger, and everyone will be one family, one family. " She said to herself, happy.


    It''s a league, but as long as you become a family, you have to listen to her.


    In Wanguo, the country of auntie, the ministers of the ruling class are basically Auntie''s children. She has 46 sons and 39 females. This is a huge empire based on blood. It has many races and strong strength.

 Chapter 443

    "White star, do you want to exercise with Lord kroddar? Do you want to learn from him? " Nepton frowned.


    After all, he doesn''t know much about white star''s secrets.


    "This is Bai Xing''s own will. I think she has the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    "You step back." King nipton waved the guards out, but let Shen Ping stay.


    "Yes." The guards backed down.


    "You should know what the white star is. I appreciate you for saving Fishman Island, but the white star is my daughter. I don''t want anyone to use her." King nipton looked at Rosen seriously without flinching.


    "King nipton, you may only know that the white star is the king of ancient weapons, but you don''t know that the world government has been coveting the white star. It''s human nature that you want to protect your children, but the white star also has enough power to protect itself. The only difference is whether to take the initiative to grasp this power in advance or wait for someone to force you to use it again in the future?" Rosen gave the details.


    Nipton may know a lot, but it is unlikely that the world government will discover this secret in the near future, and it will certainly take action at that time.


    "My father, I want to learn from Lord klockdale myself." White star timely said.


    "The ancient weapon, the white star, that is to say, the giant sea king before was really called by her." Very flat heart heavy, this kind of strength, appears in the fishman Island really good?


    If you let the four emperors know, I''m afraid it''s possible to directly open the Imperial War on Yuren island. After all, it''s a legendary weapon to destroy the world.


    "White star." Nipton was still very worried, but after thinking for a long time, he finally agreed. After all, he couldn''t help but agree. After all, it was white star who put forward it on his own initiative and could only believe it.


    I just hope it won''t lead to any disaster in the future.


    "I hope you can keep this secret together. I''m not saying this to you as a king, just a father''s request." The king looked at everyone sincerely. When he asked him to stay, he hoped to win the trust of him so that he could protect the white star within his ability.


    "Since she is my apprentice, she will not suffer." Rosen subconsciously wants to touch the white star''s head, just like the one who touches Natalie. He raises his hand and finds that he doesn''t have to be as tall as the white star when he comes to a few more.


    When Rosen comes back to the mansion, Natalie, Robin, Hathaway and others are all curious. Looking at the white star, Natalie even climbs to the white star''s shoulder.


    "Do you really accept Princess White Star as an apprentice?" Robin was surprised. What was this? How can it become a master apprentice relationship all of a sudden? There won''t be anything else.


    "Interest." Rosen himself feels that life is volatile. Sometimes, he really can''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Do we need to stay on Fishman island for some time?" Asked Bonis.


    "No, I''ve agreed with Bai Xing. After we take DREZ Rosa, we can let her come here for training. If the plan is successful, we will be stable in DREZ Rosa for a while, consolidate our power, and further understand the situation in the new world." In the new world, we must have a foothold first, so that we can make a long-term plan whether we are going on or occupying the territory of other pirates.


    "Boss, the Baron is looking for you." Mr. 5 came in from the outside.


    "Well, I''ll see." Rosen nodded, followed mr.5 to meet the egg Baron, white star and Natalie had a good time.


    "Sister white star, your skin is so slippery that you can be used as a slide, but you are so big, can you swim very fast?" Natalie is held in the palm of her heart by the white star, like a little toy.


    "Go and have a try, and you''ll know."


    "That''s OK. I heard you two mention it occasionally. The white star princess is different." Hathaway looks at the leaving white star and Natalie and asks Robin.


    "Good or bad, the future will know, now is not easy to say, but I think, boss will guide her in the right direction." Robin is confident about that.


    In the hall.


    "Alliance? Does she want to introduce her daughter to me? " Hearing the words of the egg Baron, Rosen was a little confused. What''s the situation? Do you know the big Ma Pirate Group so well?


    The olive branch of the four emperors, which is not the kind of subordinate olive branch, but as a half ally, even a verbal ally, in the new world, once put on the name of the four emperors, it will be extraordinary.


    What''s more, it sends a message that the fourth emperor has approved the dawn Pirate Group, a force that has just entered the new world. It will make people feel that the fourth emperor''s aunt has admitted his identity as the "New Fourth emperor", which will make many people afraid to speculate.


    This is the disguised cheering for the dawn Pirate Group. Rosen can''t think of the reason to refuse. However, he introduces his daughter as an emissary, but in fact, he should also want to win over himself. However, this is normal. Only with enough strength can he be won over.


    Although she is not interested in the messenger she will send and does not intend to marry, there is no need to offend her. After all, she has given him a big gift this time, and she does not hold the hope that she will marry absolutely. It is more about their value and strength.


    "But, sir, I heard that Princess White Star has become your disciple? If you''re married to castad, I can hand over the whole supervision of Fishman island to you. " Naturally, the Baron wants to win over Rosen and become his own man.


    "Let''s not mention the marriage. Compared with the four emperors, we are far from enough to really protect the fishman island. I wrote down the egg Baron, but it won''t be long. We will have enough strength to do what we want to do." It''s good to have the support of the four emperors, but if not, Rosen doesn''t care. After all, any fame depends on his own strength.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You can get to know each other first. In other words, many places on the fishman island also have the flag of your dawn Pirate Group. Fortunately, you didn''t oppose the alliance. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to explain to my mother. After all, one island with two flags is a taboo thing for any force, but if both sides have alliance relations, then the deterrent force will be stronger." The egg Baron said with a smile, if it wasn''t for klocdal who detoxified them, he showed great strength at the same time


    As a cadre of the four emperors, he doesn''t need the favor of an ordinary pirate captain.


    "It doesn''t do me any harm."


    "I''m just worried that your first goal is us. After all, you have great potential. If you die young, it''s a pity. But it seems that you already have a goal." The egg Baron did not mean sarcasm, but confidently said a matter of course.


    "Not bad." There''s nothing to hide. You can guess it, but the specific plan won''t be disclosed.


    "Good luck to you. I hope you can survive under the pressure of Kato, or I''ll be in vain." The Baron egg got up and was ready to leave. What he had to say had already been said before when he exchanged news.


    Rosen gave them a ride. When they got back to the mansion, he gave the order: "I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''ll make arrangements for the personnel to assign the tasks to you."

 Chapter 444

    Rosen has not considered kaiduo''s Pirate Group for the time being. As long as they leave Fishman island at dawn and are sheltered by their aunt, the hundred beasts Pirate Group will not fight casually without complete preparation.


    At present, there is not much information on hand, so there is no way to know the specific whereabouts of the Kato Crusade army. So Rosen can only fight Blitzkrieg, and use blitzkrieg to build superiority first.


    One of the most important is to besiege Domenico and let him knock him down. Because Rosen is eager to improve his strength, he can''t do without actual combat.


    However, punk hassad must win at the same time, even ahead of DREZ Rosa, in case after DREZ Rosa''s defeat, his subordinates would not hesitate to blow themselves up.


    Although Caesar is the mascot behind him, if there is a huge laboratory and chemical products, his danger is not small. There is Monet, a man of natural ability, but his fighting power is not high. The most important thing to watch out for is Caesar''s country of death. I don''t know if there are any research results now. In addition, the self explosive device must be controlled first.


    Rosen told all the information to the cadres who went to punk hassad. In order to prevent them from encountering a group of animal pirates on the way, Rosen took Hathaway as the commander and was responsible for the cadres who went to punk hassad. Meanwhile, he took Liya with him.


    Yes, they divided into two teams and attacked at the same time, because in the chat with the egg Baron, they learned that the beast Kato would not fight because of the death of a flying six son. It''s not impossible to settle accounts with them in person, but the possibility is not high.


    In the deeper route of the new world, the red hair and Keduo are still in conflict, and the white beard gang and the black beard gang are inseparable. At present, the news says that several islands have been destroyed, and the two sides have hurt each other. However, the black beard Pirate Group now has a huge advantage.


    But I heard that fire boxing ace is growing very fast. At present, the reward has exceeded 800 million Bailey.


    Other big men in the underground world are also watching the tiger fight, ready to reap some benefits from the war.


    However, the new world''s scattered franchised countries have a very hard time. Although the Navy headquarters constantly send troops, and even the green pheasant and Kapp have gone to the new world to suppress, there are still riots everywhere.


    Green pheasant and Kapp don''t need to go through Fishman island. They have a special channel to the new world. It''s fast and convenient. They''re not pirates. They don''t need to go through Fishman island.


    At the same time, the world government has also made some moves. They have sent some mysterious strongmen to the naval base of the new world. It is said that many big pirates have suffered losses.


    Then not long ago, the Navy headquarters announced a new general, named Green bull, to fill the vacancy of red dog.


    The victory of the war at the top of the Navy headquarters stimulated many strong men to join the army. Although it was a tragic victory, victory was victory after all.


    So far, the pattern of the whole world is quietly changing. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. The plot, Rosen already knows, has completely changed. The only useful thing is some information on hand.


    So it''s natural to maximize these benefits. The two teams are led by Hathaway and Rosen respectively.


    Hathaway used the old dawn and urki''s ships, accompanied by urki, Leia, Miggs, mr.5 and a number of general crew.


    Rosen has Robin, enilu, Ron, Bonis, Valentine''s day and so on.


    Rosen and others went to DREZ Rosa. He left Robin and enilu, the two greatest fighting forces except Hathaway.


    It''s because no matter whether it''s the pursuit of the Navy or the Pirate Group of beasts, once they are targeted, Rosen, as the captain, must be the first target. Their team is more dangerous, so they have to concentrate their combat power to cope with any situation.


    Fishman harbor.


    King nipton and Shen Ping came to see them off. Although they had known each other for a short time, their relationship was not shallow. Princess White Star''s tears were dancing in her eyes: "master."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Qiwu sea. You can come to land soon." Rosen is very confident about this, Mingo is very strong, and there are many powerful subordinates, but Rosen is still confident to win DREZ Rosa.


    Moreover, after winning DREZ Rosa, Rosen will directly regard it as his own site in the new world, a site with less powerful naval headquarters. Although DREZ Rosa is not very big, it is enough.


    There is Pluto, plus Rosen, enilu, Robin, Hathaway and others will come back. As long as the four emperor Pirate Group doesn''t come out of the nest, it will hardly be beaten down. Of course, the premise is that they have captured DREZ Rosa.


    At that time, even if the Navy headquarters wants to target itself, it will have to weigh it.


    "Yes, yes." White star heavy key nod, for land, she is still very yearning.


    "We''ll help you as much as we can if we need anything." Nipton has also made his stand, and his stand is equivalent to even standing in line.


    After all, this time, Yuman Island inherited the great favor of the dawn Pirate Group.


    Rosen nodded, then told Hathaway again, "do you remember what I told you? Don''t look down on any enemy. "


    "Yes, a person with the ability to produce snow fruits, a person with the ability to produce gas fruits, as well as chemical poison gases and self exploding devices." In fact, Hathaway would like to remind Rosen that this is the third time you have stressed that even if you have to face two generals, it is not like this, let alone not.


    But strangely enough, she enjoyed the wordiness.


    Of course, it''s hard to face two generals with Hathaway''s lineup. Although mr.5 is also very strong and urki is not weak, it''s still early to unite against a general, but what they have to deal with is only a research base without even a general''s combat power.


    "If you have any information, please call me at any time." After finishing his last sentence, Rosen got on the boat, followed the new record pointer, and prepared to go to DREZ Rosa. After going up, the first record island was a little dangerous, which was Thor island.


    But Rosen didn''t need to go to Raytheon island. He directly bought the permanent pointer of punk hassad and stopped at Raytheon island.


    However, when ainilu heard about the island, he was very interested. Rosen also said that when DREZ Rosa was lagging behind, he would go to see it together. After all, it''s a strange island that has been thundering all the time.


    "I don''t know if Morris also came to DREZ Rosa. When he contacted him, he said that he was practicing on an island in the new world. Originally, he wanted to fulfill his wish to be qiwuhai. It seems that he can''t keep up this time." Rosen said to himself after he got on the boat.


    Taizolo has been keeping a low profile in the new world recently, but there are also rumors that he is also vigorously searching for the whereabouts of magmatic fruit and Zhenzhen fruit. However, there is no discovery of these two demon fruits in the new world.


    "Set sail!" Although there are two ways to go up, they go up at the same time. When they get to the new world waters, they go their separate ways.


    But Rosen does not know, at the moment, DREZ Rosa has already gathered amazing fighting power, waiting for them to drill in.


    Dorfermingo did not expect them to attack punk hassad, after all, which was his secret base and the abandoned Research Institute of the Navy.


    Even if the later two generals broke out fighting, because they retreated ahead of time, there was no clue.


    In principle, it''s very secret, and although dorfermingo thought that the dawn pirate group might deal with itself, he didn''t expect that their goal was also a man-made demon fruit factory.


    "Are you sure they will come? JOKER¡£¡± A sexy, slightly round, fat man sat in a chair, holding the tiger finger in his hand. He was wearing a golden ponytail, and his left hand was a mechanical prosthesis. He was chewing a cigar and puffing. He looked at the king of DREZ Rosa and asked.


    Next to him was Jack, who was standing in the drought. "Big brother, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 445

    "It''s no big deal. Peggy Wan was killed. I''ll come out for activities. You seem to have a good time here, joker. Don''t abandon Jack. He came to escort the demon fruit factory at the beginning, but now it seems that there is no guy who doesn''t open his eyes." Quinn said faintly.


    Did Alfred foresee in advance that the dawn Pirate Group would have a conflict with their hundred beasts Pirate Group?


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. Although these two guys brought him a strong sense of oppression, they were not CADO after all, and they are now allies.


    Luo ah Luo, I know you want to kill me very much, and you do well in learning what I once gave you. You make the best use of the resources you have, but you are so high-profile that your goals are so obvious.


    "They will come. There is a cadre under the dawn pirate group who hates me very much, and DREZ Rosa is so close to the import and export of the new world, so there''s no reason why they won''t come."


    Mingo walks in the air, winding the whole palace with lines. Standing high, he can see the palace garden. He always uses her fruit ability to explore violet in the DREZ Rosa sea area. Her ability can see any scene with a radius of 4000 km.


    So as long as she uses her ability frequently, there is no ship that can land in DREZ Rosa quietly. Even if she is far away, she will be found.


    If it wasn''t for the strange climate and atmosphere of the great air route, her eyes could not see through. Mingge could even sit at home and see the situation of the Navy headquarters.


    "If they come here, it''s easy. It sounds like they have some strength, but it''s time for them to see the cruelty of the new world, Sihuang? Not everyone deserves it. " Quinn said faintly that this time he came, he brought 150 Fu Writers, including several Zhenda and lingkongzi.


    It''s obvious that there are three kinds of disasters under the command of Kaido, the governor of Baishou. They are commonly known as the three Kanban, ember, Quine and Jack.


    Among them, Jack called them big brothers and was often lectured by them.


    And Jack''s strength is not hard to say with the general, but with his blood, it''s no problem to fight hard for a period of time. He is definitely an elite qiwuhai, and his strength is no less than that of the general.


    Quine and Jin are all powerful pirates who can fight openly and justly with the Navy General.


    After the three disasters, there are the real fight, the bully, the giver, the joyful and the standby. The last two kinds are almost negligible.


    The givers are almost all those who have the ability to bear the fruit of animal demons. More than 90% of them are man-made, and a few are not man-made, and many of them have mastered the domineering power.


    It''s CADO''s most powerful force.


    It''s easy for any giver to be able to compete with one hundred, while the bully is the barbarian among the givers. According to Quine''s evaluation, this is a group of people with poor wine quality, so Quine didn''t bring them here this time.


    The best player in the game is Quinn''s Lingkong Liuzi. Even if the others don''t reach the Liuzi level, their personal rewards are hundreds of millions of Bailey level.


    This time, Quinn brought a total of 150 givers, including five Zhenda, who were all good at bounty exceeding 300 million Bailey. One of them was Lingkong Liuzi, and many of the 150 givers had bounty reaching 100 million Bailey.


    In addition, he and Jack are here. This power alone is enough to make several countries tremble. This is only part of the strength of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Over the years, there are so many pirates who reward more than 100 million. Generally, they are not the ones with demon fruit ability, and they don''t accept them. Anyway, governor KEDO likes the ones with animal ability.


    In addition to the strength of Quine and others, the strength of Domenico itself can not be underestimated, and the reward of his subordinates has already stopped improving. However, judging from the fact that they despised Bellamy, who paid close to 200 million Bailey at the beginning, and the combat effectiveness they showed, there are several cadres who have reached the rank of lieutenant general.


    Torepol, Pika and diamandi, the sticky fruit, if they restore the reward, the minimum reward will be about 300 million Bailey or 400 million Bailey, and Mingo''s reward will be no less than 800 million Bailey.


    There are other cadres who are a little inferior, and their combat power is also very good. There is also a person who is very afraid of being childish.


    Therefore, the strength gathered in DREZ Rosa at the moment is strong enough to shake the two generals. Even if they carry many navies, including major general and so on, they may not be able to beat DREZ Rosa down.


    And they''re waiting for dawn.


    Rosen hasn''t thought of this yet. After all, he has consciously acted fast enough. However, only by following him, can dorfermingo figure out people''s heart so accurately.


    "It''s just a pirate group that killed the seriously injured general. What''s so great? I can deal with them by myself." Jack said confidently that in his opinion, the pirates who have not been tempered and fought in the new world are just nominal.


    There are many ways to kill a person. Even a general is no exception. Besides, red dog was beaten to death. In his opinion, it''s not a great achievement at all.


    "Furafura... Jack has a point. Let''s treat them well." Mingge is happy to see that Jack is not weak in fighting.


    Although he didn''t fight with the sand crocodile in the top war, he still saw the strength of his performance. The Yellow ape general had been fighting with him for so long, but he didn''t have the upper hand at all.


    This strength is not ordinary, Mingge has confidence to fight with the general, also has confidence to escape.


    But all the time, he felt that if he fought for a long time, he would still fall into the disadvantage. The former three generals were monsters one by one.


    They were all famous when Mingge was growing up.


    "I hope it''s not a trip in vain, or that guy will preach again." Quinn said calmly, twisting his round and elastic body for a while.


    "Brother Jin won''t come." Jack is a little guilty. Every time he sees Jin, he has to be preached. Although he is powerful, he is far from Jin. He feels that brother Jin is almost as strong as the governor.


    "He has no time to meddle in these affairs. By the way, I heard that you have a Colosseum or something here. Take me to play while you are idle." Quinn can''t sit still. He''s a fat man who likes to move and act.


    "No problem." Brother Ming has a confident smile on his lips. Luo, will you come? And the sand crocodile, who wanted to do business with him, seems to be in vain now.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Yuren Island, I would fight with all kinds of animals and pirates. It''s really interesting. I''m not the owner of Anfen.


    "Hey, don''t be lazy, or don''t blame me for not being compassionate. It''s very important this time. Don''t screw it up." Delinger, who is of fighting blood, stares at violet for fear that she will make some small moves.


    "Does anyone need me anywhere?" Baby5 is walking around the yard.


    "So free, go to the beach at the end of the island and buy me a drink. Remember to keep it frozen when you come back." He said to baby5.


    "Ah, I''m needed... I''ll go to Mashan." Baby5 ran out of the yard full of happiness.


    A one legged toy soldier was wandering in the street. He noticed the urgency of dispatching soldiers to the palace.


    Alfred Domingo is always cautious. He never underestimates any opponent when he deals with Luo and Luffy.


    "What''s the matter?" Cyrus frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, he couldn''t help worrying. He fled with Rebecca these years, but Rebecca was finally caught.


    But at the moment in the bullfight arena, with the winner winning, the whole venue has issued a down cheering voice.


    Rebecca bit her lips, lowered her head and walked off the challenge arena. Although she won, she was not happy, and the audience was not happy, because they didn''t see what they wanted to see most.


    She is still far away from winning a thousand games. She is 14 years old this year, but dorfmingo doesn''t care. He just wants to have some fun and give some fun to the ignorant civilians in this country.

 Chapter 446

    In shambaldi islands, Raleigh looks at the newspaper in his hand. The gas incident in Fishman island is not very special in front of many world events, but Raleigh always pays attention to it.


    He sat in Shaqi''s Tavern drinking free wine, watching the news.


    The past came back to him. He remembered what Roger said to him one night: "this is the treasure we left to the world. How about it? It''s very interesting. If you don''t know what to do in the future, protect our treasure and wait for the day when the world changes."


    "Do you think I''ll do stupid things? Stupid captain Raleigh pushed his glasses with his fingers. The corners of his eyes were slightly wet. Once on the ship, Roger had the best relationship with him. Really, he could add more work to the retirees.


    For so many years, there has been no big news about Yuren Island, at least Xiaoba has not mentioned it.


    But now everything is beginning to change, and the superior Wang realizes that it''s only a matter of time.


    "Are you going out?" Aunt Xia knocks the ash and looks at Raleigh calmly. From Raleigh''s eyes, she sees a kind of brilliance that the elderly will not appear.


    "I want to go out and have a look."


    "I knew you didn''t come here to provide for the aged, and you didn''t come here to accompany me. If you want to provide for the aged, it''s not more peaceful than shampooland islands." Aunt Xia didn''t feel any surprise. She had expected this day.


    With Raleigh''s strength, it''s no problem to find a job casually, but now he does coating work, and this job is the one that contacts the most pirates, which shows that he is still concerned about the sea.


    She had guessed who Raleigh was waiting for and wanted to have a goal, but she never cared. She was satisfied that Raleigh could be here with her.


    "When I am old, I always want to glow. Hahaha, but the world is still so wonderful. Even if captain Roger is gone, it''s still very interesting. I can''t let it all be destroyed. Maybe, it''s time. I''m sorry." Raleigh shook his glass.


    In this life, the only thing that makes him feel guilty is Xia Qi.


    "The straw hat boy?"


    "They have mastered the foundation, and the rest is up to them and you."


    "You can really find something for me."


    "It''s not so boring." Raleigh smiles.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Qi said again, "stay a few more days."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    New world, the sea area after the floating of Fishman island.


    House sized raindrops fell, small icebergs of hail poured down, and the waves fluctuated violently.


    "This is the weather in the new world. It''s much worse than the first half, Thunder Dragon!" Ainilu releases a roaring electric dragon, which smashes an iceberg falling from the sky, but soon another iceberg falls down.


    "Uncle, the thunder just over there is brighter than what you usually let out."


    "What?! The judgment of God. " Ayniludun felt that his name of Thor had been greatly provoked. A pillar of thunder and lightning came down from the sky and smashed all the icebergs above.


    "What is this? The boat''s shaking. We''re going to float? " Luo Yijing, he is also the first time to enter the waters of the new world, this climate is too strange.


    "Is it gravity? Or Cishan. Look at the sky. It should be that mountain that attracts our boat. " Bonis said faintly.


    After floating to the sea, Hathaway and others parted ways with them, but after a short voyage, they entered such a strange sea area.


    "Give it to me, 100000 kilos!" On Valentine''s day, the whole metal deck of the ship was sunken by her. If it wasn''t for Pluto''s decompression and memory, the metal and Valentine''s day were restrained, the general ship would be crushed in an instant.


    Now her fruit development has been amazing. Although the only thing that can work for the time being is the laser armor arrow, now the weight of laser drops, and there is a trend of small meteorite, which is worthy of her reward.


    Under this pressure, the weight of the whole Pluto increased. In addition, the Pluto itself was heavy, but it couldn''t be sucked up.


    But it''s also difficult for them to act.


    Robin saw this, a little smile, hands crossed in front of the chest, petals fly up, and then from the sky magnetic mountain out of two hands.


    "Devil shockwave!" Two terrible shock waves burst out in the palm of the palm, and the sky boomed twice. The sky was shrouded in a full circle of explosion. The whole magnetic mountain was smashed instantly and turned into stones.


    At this time, it lost its magnetic force, and Rosen ordered it to move on.


    "Sandstorm." A tornado dust storm was thrown out by Rosen, and the giant beast in front of the sea area was instantly cut into a skeleton by the metal like sand storm.


    "Boss''s ability to control more and more strong, only cut fish, do not hurt bones." Robin said from the bottom of his heart.


    "What a waste." Natalie looked at the skeleton and said.


    With their high fighting power, they will soon leave this sea area, and they must also leave as soon as possible. Who knows what else is in this sea area? If there is something they can''t understand, it''s possible to destroy their regiment all at once.


    In the waters of the new world, however, a large number of pirate ships are buried every year. Sometimes even the powerful cadres under the four emperors may encounter a strange storm and disappear from the world.


    "Dawn pirates? Little ones, follow me During the voyage, Rosen finally saw the strength of the new world Pirate Group and its extraordinary and more tenacious spirit. Moreover, many people are fearless, some are born fearless and ignorant, and only rely on recklessness to survive until now.


    Some of them are self-sustaining and strong.


    "Valentine''s Day was injured by the opposite Pirate Group?" Rosen frowned slightly, and then he entered the new world. Is there such a strong Pirate Group? No wonder the Navy headquarters has so much control here.


    However, the reason why the new world is so strong is also reasonable. Every year, the pirates who set out from all over the world to go to the great sea route, as long as they don''t die, are basically hoarding in the new world. They are waiting for opportunities.


    Over the past few decades, the number has been terrible. On the surface, the four emperors are really superior to all the pirates, but in fact, the reward here is over 100 million, and there are so many pirates who know how to be domineering.


    In the new world, as long as they keep a low profile, they can basically live a relaxed and natural life. But here, the basic living conditions for most of the pirates are that they can enjoy a bounty of over 100 million and know how to be domineering.


    If we can''t even do these two things, it''s almost impossible to survive between the four emperors.


    Manatee is looking at his reward, showing satisfied eyes. It''s really cool. It''s a drumstick for the photographer.


    But the reward seems to be very low, so it looks up to Rosen and points to its wanted warrant.


    "Want to go? If you want to give it a try. " Rosen nodded. Since manatees intend to fight, it''s better to fight.


    Not far away from the enemy ship, a pirate saw a manatee coming from the sea like an airship, and immediately called out: "Captain, the other side is sending reinforcements."


    "Well, I haven''t lost yet!" Valentine''s day tired of standing up from the ground, laser armor and arrows around her dancing, this 330 million Bailey captain really hard to deal with.


    "How many people have come? The captain has done it himself. This woman should be the second best on board." The five meter high pirate captain grinned. Unexpectedly, the dawn Pirate Group hid deep enough, and the reward was less than 200 million. Bailey was the second best.


    He can''t imagine that with the strength of the woman just now, if it''s not the second best, it''s just unreasonable. It seems that the reward sometimes doesn''t mean anything.


    "Here comes... A... Pet!" The pirates were also stunned.

 Chapter 447

    "Damn it, how could our army Pirate Group not beat a pet." The captain of the pirate was very subdued. The little thing was too fast.


    And the strength is also very strong, in addition to his own, the rest of the men have been beaten down.


    And the little thing never touched him, just played the advantage of speed, ran around him, sometimes wrapped in armed color domineering small fist hit him, hit him in pain.


    The captain of the pirate roared and slashed. The whole ship was about to be destroyed by himself.


    At last, he was too tired to move by the kite. When he was sleepy, he patted him on the face with his palm and pointed to the wanted notice, which meant to let him remember that when he met the Navy or something, he would talk about his achievements.


    As a result, when the captain of the pirate saw the reward of 100 Bailey, he was stunned by Huosheng''s anger! How irritating!


    Manatee didn''t know, so he thought he understood.


    "Take some time to take care of the treasure. If there are any problems, they are all solved." There are too many pirates in the new world. Only when they pass through two islands, Rosen and others encounter no less than five waves of attacks.


    Moreover, those who dare to attack are not poor in strength and are very confident. There is even a pirate group. Even Bonis can''t make a move. You should know that Bonis is definitely at the top rank now.


    Although it has not yet reached the rank of quasi general, it has also made the admirals of the Navy headquarters suffer a great loss. In just five waves of attacks, there has been a strong enemy who can rival Bonis in strength. It can be imagined that the new world is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    But in the end, Bonis solved the enemy through a hard fight, but his own injury was also very serious, but with Rosen''s activity, he recovered quickly.


    "The new world is really worth our challenge." Bonis finally understood what the boss said to him when he was in alabastan. If he didn''t go to sea or enter the new world, they would be eliminated slowly.


    The strong are constantly getting stronger, and if they stay in the same place, they can''t keep up with the changes of the times.


    "Robin, did you find anything from those pirates just now?" Rosen asked Robin. The rest of the soldiers were blown away by a shock wave from Robin.


    Of course, that''s after the question.


    "There''s no valuable information." Robin shakes his head. Whether it''s about Alfred Domingo or the pirates, it''s like they don''t know anything.


    "It''s so calm." It''s understandable that brother Ming didn''t move much, but even the hundred animals and pirates didn''t move. No matter what Pai Jiwan said, among the cadres, he was also a man with a head and a face, not a fish without a reputation.


    The whole emissary group has been killed. No matter from what point of view, there is no possibility for the group to make peace.


    "It''s too quiet. If we haven''t been found out, when DREZ Rosa is not in a hurry, he will find the descendants of the king liku first. After all, our name is not right and our words are not right. If they want, we can help them defeat Alfred Domingo, but we need them to help us control the kingdom." After thinking, Rosen changed his policy a little.


    The original plan was to call directly, but now it''s too quiet. According to Rosen''s understanding of Mingo, the more quiet he is, the more he is planning something.


    So if they don''t find the landing Island, they should collect local information first.


    "There''s another one named granulated sugar. We must remember not to be touched by her. I''ve described her appearance and fruit ability to you, and she is the first target we want to knock down first. Even if someone is forgotten or someone doesn''t remember, the captain''s order has been passed on repeatedly by everyone, but it''s always from me, If I was turned into a toy, maybe you don''t remember it either. " This is what Rosen is worried about.


    No matter who is eliminated from the crew, it''s not the worst gaffe. After all, Rosen has the memory of another world. Even if he doesn''t remember that person, he also remembers the ability of sugar.


    So Rosen will firmly carry out the plan to knock down the sugar, but if he is not careful, no one will remember to knock down the sugar.


    So he has to be careful.


    "Is that sugar man really that hard to deal with?" Robin frowned.


    "Her strength is not particularly strong. The strength of the cadres around her may be weaker than that of Bonis, but when she is encountered, she is in trouble. Her ability is too strong, so when fighting, even if the enemy is not strong, she tries to use armed color to resist, so that she will not be affected by her ability." That''s what Rosen did.


    Sugar fruit ability is very strong, but as long as it is fruit ability, you can use armed color domineering defense, otherwise duofranmingo would have been invincible with sugar.


    After all, under normal circumstances, who would use armed color to defend a child, and it would be cool to touch.


    "Well? It''s a pity. " Rosen thought of something and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Robin didn''t understand.


    "I''m thinking, if the fruit power of granulated sugar is on you, I''m afraid I''m not necessarily your opponent." Yes, that''s what Rosen just thought of.


    Just think about it. If you touch it, you will lose your fighting power and be forgotten. However, the ability of flower and fruit grows on people''s body at will. If you can''t prevent it from touching it, you may feel cold even if you touch it?


    "If you really follow what you said, the fruit of children''s fun matches my fruit of flowers and flowers..." Robin was a little stunned when he thought about it. It seems that this match has no destructive power, but the way to defeat the enemy is not only simple power.


    "It''s not necessary to eat another one. If you can develop two fruits to a high level, it won''t be weaker than anything else. Moreover, you''re a kind of phantom beast. It''s important to protect your life. Let''s leave the enemy to us. But this is a direction that can be studied. It doesn''t have to be powerful. The key is to see the match..." Rosen just had such an idea.


    However, the ability of demon form fruit matching flowers and fruits is not only strong in attack, but also strong in self-protection. It is said that it is worse than flowers and flowers matching children''s interest, which is not necessarily.


    "It won''t be long before we reach DREZ Rosa." Luo looked at the distance, suddenly light said.


    "Control your own emotions. Alfred Domingo is good at mobilizing people''s emotions and fighting against psychology. Don''t be blinded by hatred. You are responsible for dealing with others this time. I will deal with Mingo." Rosen''s fighting power is better than Mingo''s.


    But in any battle, it is not enough to just look at the comparison of strength. There are many factors.


    Unless there is a crushing strength gap between the two sides, but there is no, so there are too many factors to decide the outcome. If there is a slight gap, it may lead to the collapse of the whole situation.


    So Rosen''s point is to remind him.


    Luo Leng for a while, hearing Rosen''s words, he calmed down a little. Indeed, he also realized that his mental state was not very stable.


    But he still can''t do it if he really wants to calm down. But at least Rosen mentioned that, he has a sense of propriety in his heart.


    "Sand crocodile, you haven''t seen me for many years. Have you studied me so thoroughly? It''s a great honor, furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.

 Chapter 448

    Dawn is at least tens of kilometers away from DREZ Rosa. At this distance, Rosen doesn''t think there is any danger. He knows that violet''s staring fruit can see far away.


    But he also knows that any fruit ability can''t be used 24 hours a day. In addition, Mingo probably doesn''t know the goal of himself and others, so it may not be found very much.


    But I didn''t expect to be found so far away.


    Moreover, there are several small islands near them. On these islands, enilu had felt the human breath before, but didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, where there are islands, there are people, which is perfectly normal.


    When Rosen''s boat entered the middle of the three small islands, Mingo appeared, which was very intriguing.


    As Mingo''s voice falls, more than a dozen pirate ships of different sizes have emerged from three nearby islands, encircling them from all directions.


    Bonis and others immediately entered a state of war.


    Although the start was not very good, they were not afraid, because they did not think that a Qiwu sea would be able to take them down. At present, they were no weaker than the strong ones in the level of Qiwu sea, more than three people.


    "Don''t hurry, sand crocodile. How about a deal? Join me, I''ll plead for you, pay some price, and buy your life from the beast Pirate Group, OK Mingo is confident of winning.


    "Do you think these broken ships can kill us? You think too much of yourself Rosen is not moved. That said, Mingo is not a fool. I''m afraid there are other arrangements.


    "It''s not enough for me alone, but you are surrounded by two of the three disasters of the Pirate Group, Jack of drought, Quine of epidemic, and many other capable people. Maybe you can escape, but your men, I think, will surely die." Mingo looks at the approaching ship, pressing Rosen''s psychological defense step by step, at least in his opinion. After all, sand crocodile should be a man of current affairs.


    "Do franmingo!" Luo Zeren''s eyes look at Mingge, and he wants to cut Mingge into pieces immediately.


    "Lo, long time no see. Thank you for sending this gift to my door. It''s really hard for you." Mingge joked.


    "Asshole!" Rowe almost ran away.


    "You see, what can the restless guy give you, sand crocodile? If you and I join hands, we will have a place in the new world. What do you want? Arms? Fruit? Money? I have all these. He''s a suckling kid. He can''t give you anything. Think about it. They''ll be here soon. " Mingo keeps seducing Rosen.


    Rosen is not in a hurry to start. Now they are not close enough to judge which direction is weak. Since they have fallen into the trap.


    The first reaction is definitely not to fight, but to break away from the enemy''s advantage circle first, and then to choose the situation that is beneficial to oneself.


    "That sounds good." Rosen took out his cigar, lit it and said faintly that Mingge was really an ambitious man. In this case, he wanted to win over himself.


    It''s a pity that although he has a good aptitude, he may have been a businessman for a long time and forgotten a lot of things. The intersection of interests is not the only way of life.


    And he lost many super fruits in his life, otherwise his overall strength would be more than that.


    The golden fruit, the surgical fruit, and the burnt fruit, which can''t be born now, are very strong. But it is likely that the upper limit of the fruit limits him. Even if he has developed the fruit to awakening, he can''t become the top group of people.


    Thread fruit, no matter from which point of view, is not a very adverse fruit. Although it is well developed in Mingge''s hands, it can be concluded that Mingge is a strong man who develops the weak fruit into a powerful one.


    If we change to fruits with a high starting point, such as shaoshao fruits and magmatic fruits, it may not be inferior to the red dog general when he develops them to the limit with his qualifications.


    But there is no if, and regret to regret, the enemy is the enemy, this is the price of Royce''s rescue, and Mingo can not give up the artificial devil fruit factory.


    "I have what you want, and I can provide what you want. If you want to gain a foothold in the new world, I can help you." Mingo continued.


    "But..." but Rosen said suddenly.


    "But what..." brother Ming''s smile solidified slightly, because this word came out, it means that maybe everything will not develop along with his ideal side.


    "Luo is my ship doctor now, and he has saved my crew, so there''s no need to talk about it." Rosen''s voice fell, and Mingge''s face turned black.


    "You don''t need to remember human feelings to be a pirate. Are you so confident that you can survive this time? Take a good look at the strength around you. The elite forces of DREZ Rosa and the Pirate Group of beasts, even if the Navy General is surrounded like this, he will not escape death. " Mingo''s words are no exaggeration.


    At present, Mingo has at least eight men who have reached the rank of lieutenant general (including the rank of general to top lieutenant general). Under his command, there are torrepol, pika, diamandi, and most of the other combat members are no less powerful than the rank of major general. Even if they are slightly weaker than this rank, they are also excellent. Otherwise, they are not qualified to be his cadres and family members.


    Among the five real fighters Quinn brought, their combat power also reached the rank of lieutenant general. One of them, Lingkong Liuzi, reached the rank of top lieutenant general. In addition, more than a dozen of them also reached the rank of major general.


    In the end, more than 100 givers, whose combat power fluctuates around the general school level, have some special abilities, and they are uncertain when they will be able to play a powerful role.


    In addition to these, there are at least eight large-scale pirate ships, which are full of 5, 000 powerful king''s Army soldiers of DREZ Rosa, and are equipped with the strongest firepower.


    He is an arms manufacturer. As long as he is really prepared to deal with a force, the weapons he can use will be the best.


    These subordinates alone, even the order of killing demons to the Shanghai army, are not weak at all, and may even repel them.


    If you add Quinn, Jack, and his three men, Domenico, together to kill a general, it is possible to do what he just said.


    In contrast to Rosen''s combat power, only Bonis, Rowe and manatee have reached the rank of lieutenant general. Rowe and manatee may just barely reach the rank of lieutenant general, but Valentine''s Day is not yet.


    The only one who can resist the big flag is general ainilu. Only in terms of his destructive power of thunder and lightning, the actual comprehensive combat power of general to be is higher than that of general to be, Robin, and dozens of subordinates.


    There is a big gap between the strength and the strength. If Robin and ainilu join hands, about four or five lieutenant generals will be able to drag them to death. If Bonis and Luo Hailiu can cope with three lieutenant generals, there is also a big gap.


    According to the above calculation, Rosen has to face Quinn, Jack, Mingo, 5000 troops, the king''s army with excellent equipment and 150 givers.


    Because the enemy''s eight lieutenant generals can almost hold down all of Rosen''s current subordinates. This will be an unprecedented hard fight!


    Rosen''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit released, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, the enemy''s strength is very strong, far beyond his expectations.


    "Ready to break through, from three o''clock." It''s not for no reason that Rosen just quarreled with Mingo. It''s to wait for the enemy to get close to him and judge the weak point.


    Ambush, can not fight, not to fight, in their own and others exposed, did not know the enemy forces, Rosen knew that the need to withdraw, after all, do not know the battle, too much loss.


    However, Mingge wants to fight. After all, he has an absolute advantage in the current situation, and of course he can''t let it go easily.

 Chapter 449

    "Fire!" Quinn was biting his cigar. When he was in range, he gave the order mercilessly.


    "Lord Quinn, the governor seems to have said that if it is possible, we will take them as our fighting power."


    "If we fight again, we are afraid that everything will be easy to say." Quinn''s face was expressionless. He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he picked up the phone bug and gave the order of shelling.


    "Do you want to expose the underworld here?" Rosen frowned at the barrage of shells in all directions, and now he has revealed some news to the world government.


    But at that time, it was for the purpose of relieving the encirclement of Andia kingdom. If the leaders of other four emperors and underground forces knew that he had such powerful weapons, he would probably become the target of attack.


    So Rosen didn''t intend to expose Pluto frequently.


    Dorfermingo smiles, raises his finger and moves. Some of the crew members on Rosen''s ship are immediately under control. Some of them take out their weapons and walk towards Rosen uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing?" Robin''s face sank, and his men were full of horror.


    "The body is out of control."


    "If you want to keep us, come in person, clown." Rosen waves a sandstorm across the air, sweeping these controlled subordinates, shattering all their control.


    "You go to the bunker and control the cannon." Bonis said faintly.


    "Do you want one for them?" Ainilu grinned and was full of fighting spirit. At the same time, he waved his scepter. A circle of lightning rings instantly expanded and detonated countless shells around the dawn.


    However, the enemy''s artillery fire is very intensive. However, as far as artillery fire is concerned, the Pluto is a huge warship of war. Although it does not want to be exposed, since it can not be avoided, there is only one war, but it is only a last resort. The main gun can not be started. Once this thing is started, I am afraid it will not be able to hide. It is not a good thing for Rosen to have a firm foothold and be targeted by other forces too soon.


    He didn''t want to be besieged when he wasn''t strong enough to be in the new world.


    "The central control room is given to you. In addition to the cadres, some people follow enilu to the central control room, control the battery through the screen, and sink them for me. The rest of them take out the artillery we bought at a high price, and let them taste the power."


    Mingge stands in front of him. There are guns on all sides. If you want to kill him, conflict is essential.


    At Rosen''s command, enilu nodded, turned the whole person into lightning, and took the lead in arriving at the central control room. Now it''s not so early to fight with the enemy on a large scale, and the ships of both sides have just entered the range.


    Now it''s most appropriate to let Aini Road, who is familiar with the structure of the ship, control it.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only Rosen, Robin, Ron, Bonis, Valentine''s day, and manatee on the deck. Even Natalie was taken away by enilu.


    "We will stay and fight." But just as the crowd was obeying, lobucci stood up and said.


    Kalifa and Kaku, together, obviously want to make contributions in front of Rosen. They also feel that Rosen and others will not be annihilated so easily.


    "Luke, stay here, you two. It''s too weak. Go back to the cabin and help." Rosen was a bit surprised, but Lucci was also a lieutenant general if he tried his best. It was a powerful force. Before, because they were undercover, they almost included their strength.


    Now let them work for free, which can also be regarded as their recent accommodation on the ship.


    "We..."


    "Go ahead." Lucci said that this battle is to fight with one''s life, and the first line is the first to die.


    As an undercover agent, Lucci has long been aware of contributing to undercover work. As long as he can gain a sense of trust, the risk is worth it.


    Lucci said that. Kalifa and Kaku can only nod. Indeed, in this battle, they are too weak. Except for Lucci''s strength, they have little effect.


    But does Lucci dare to use six moves in front of Rosen?


    This is also a problem.


    Do franmingo quietly watching, did not stop, just staring at them in the sky, so it is enough.


    Boom boom! Because in the next moment, more than a dozen ships and hundreds of cannons will roar together, covering a wide area and launching continuous shelling.


    The whole sea is like the continuous sound of fried beans. The waves fluctuate fiercely, and the water columns are blown up.


    This is a very fierce cannon, and some of them fall on the sea and can burn for a short time. They are very strong incendiary bombs.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡± Luo raised his hand. After all the shells that entered his space were controlled by him, they were pushed out again and again. There was a continuous explosion in the air, and the air waves of explosion impacted Rosen and others.


    "Fast round cut!" Bonis holds many swords in his hand, and instantly melts into one with his body. Then a 40 meter long knife, which is as thin as cicada wings, turns round in his hand, like a big windmill. Countless shells are cut and detonated in mid air.


    "Shoot them through." Valentine''s day control of the arrow, such as a streamer, a moment also detonated many shells.


    However, in spite of this, the enemy''s ships are too many, and the artillery fire is very fierce. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will overdraw everyone''s physical strength in advance.


    "What''s in the way, sandstorm!" Rosen a tornado dust storm in the hands of the formation, and then swept away toward the sky Mingo.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur Brother Ming looked at the sandstorm coming. He suddenly raised his arm and swung forward. Five transparent and sharp lines instantly passed the sandstorm.


    Mingo thought that this blow was enough to destroy Rosen easily, but when the five lines cut on the sandstorm, it was sparks that could not be cut off. The sand was not only ordinary sand, but also much stronger than he thought.


    Bang bang! Five sharp lines are broken. Brother Ming''s face changes slightly and jumps back fiercely. The lines are generated under his feet through the clouds. After a certain distance, he smashes the dust storm with a single blow.


    "The strength of the sand crocodile! I''m afraid it''s better than I thought. Sure enough, it''s right to join hands with Quinn and them this time. " At the same time, Mingo was shocked, but he was also glad for his decision.


    Not far away, on the huge warship, Jack looked at the enemy ships which were constantly bombarded by gunfire. He couldn''t help it: "big brother, they won''t be sunk by us like this. They haven''t come back yet. Have they given up struggling? I want to fight that guy kroddar! "


    "Don''t worry, if they are really so weak, they won''t be rewarded so much by the Navy headquarters. However, it''s hard for them to fly this time." Quinn said, straightening his round belly again, very satisfied.


    "Lord Quinn, there is one thing I feel I need to report." A flying giver said respectfully in the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, through the eyes of falcon, I saw a shell from our side hit the side of the enemy''s hull, but their hull sank like fluid, and then recovered. The shock wave of the explosion failed to cause any damage to their hull."


    "Oh, are you sure?" Quinn was stunned. What kind of boat is this? It sounds interesting to have such a function.


    "Sure, I''m afraid the enemy''s ships are unusual. And if you look carefully, my Lord, their ships don''t hang canvas. I''m afraid they will be mechanically modified."


    "It''s interesting to let everyone''s ships spread out a little, attack from multiple directions, and then concentrate their firepower on me. Regardless of ammunition, any ship will have its limit. First destroy their foothold, and then slowly torture them, so that they know what cruelty is." Quinn thought and arranged.


    "The main gun can''t be exposed now, and the coverage is too wide, I''m afraid it will affect the main body of the warship. Let''s try the power of other weapons first, Yaha ha ha..." ainilu thought about the power of 108 guns on this ancient warship, and immediately showed a cruel smile.


    What if there are many enemy ships? Strong is the king! Originally, the captain didn''t intend to fight with them here. You have to die. Don''t blame us for being rude.


    "At my command, you will press the button in front of the bottom." Enilu told people around him that there are more than 100 screens here, which can capture and lock enemy ships. All the turrets together cover a full 360 degree view.


    "Yes." Natalie and others are serious and serious. This time they are facing a strong enemy, and they are in a disadvantageous situation. We must try our best to deal with it.


    "Position lock 80, 90..." enilu''s heart is scattered, staring at each screen. Although the lock position will be more or less deviated with the waves, compared with other warships, the accuracy of this ancient weapon is very high.


    "The ship bottom compresses the sea water, the energy system operates, the sea water cannonball is being made, the high pressure is being applied, the thunder photoelectric cannons are ready to condense, and the light particles are being absorbed..." ainilu looks at some indicator lights on the operation panel and knows.


    Click! All of a sudden, the whole hull of the Liming opened, and 108 cannons extended out from all sides of the hull. At the moment, some of the painted black cannons were gathering dazzling light particles, some of them were gathering lightning energy, and some of them were accumulating sea shells.


    It is almost impossible for 108 cannons to appear on a single ship, even the top warship in the Navy headquarters.


    Because that means that it is very difficult to transform every available part of a ship into a fort.


    Because you have to consider the stability of the fort. For example, if you load too many fort on a small ship, once the gun is fired at the same time, it is possible to crack your ship.


    So the material quality is not up to the standard of technology. If it doesn''t surpass this era, it''s a lot to have dozens of cannons on a ship. It''s almost rare to have more than 40 or 50 cannons, and it''s the first time for Quine to see more than 100 cannons.


    "The trough! What kind of ship, so many batteries, Lord Quinn The watchman was a little flustered when he saw so many gun barrels coming out of the ship. The dense gun barrels were very deterrent, even if the enemy had only one huge warship.


    "I see it." Quine frowned. The moment the fort appeared, he noticed a sense of crisis and a bad feeling.


    "Fire!" At the command of enilu, a hundred guns burst out in a flash. The dawn was huge, yes, but the hundred guns roared at the same time. This kind of momentum still made the whole ship vibrate, but soon it was unloaded by the special metal hull.


    At the same time, the whole sea seemed to be pierced by the deafening roar. Everyone''s mind was lost, and there was a deep fear on everyone''s face.


    The total number of their cannons is not a lot, but they can''t launch so neatly. It''s too frightening. It''s like standing in the thunder, with thunder roaring in their ears.

 Chapter 450

    Many thunderballs, rainbow beams and sea shells burst out of the chamber in an instant. Dawn is like a firework blooming on the sea, bombing in a full range of 360 degrees, covering no difference.


    "What''s this... What''s this?" One of DREZ Rosa''s soldiers watched a dazzling golden light speed rapidly approaching. Although he wanted to turn the rudder to avoid it, it was too late.


    With a hissing sound, the speed of light shot into the hull, and then there was a violent light wave explosion in an instant. With the scream and smashing of the hull, hundreds of crew members were blown out instantly, with countless casualties.


    But this is just the beginning. The dense lightning sphere is also a powerful bomb. When it lands on the hull, it can tear a huge warship out of a huge cave in an instant. Like a slightly smaller ship, it almost gets a shot and sinks in an instant.


    The most terrifying thing is the sea bomb. A ship carrying more than 20 givers was hit by a compressed sea shell. In an instant, the sea exploded, and the water spray was like a high-pressure water jet compressed into bullets, tearing and cutting the whole ship. With an explosion, even people with the ship were not qualified to fly.


    In an instant, they all turned into scum, and even those with animal ability could not bear such an attack.


    In an instant, the whole sea area was filled with grief and the ships exploded, which did not mean that all the people were dead. Some of the lucky and powerful people escaped from the central bombing area.


    Or be blown out, lucky not to die also have.


    So on the sea, many soldiers struggled and screamed.


    Five enemy ships were destroyed by Rosen''s warships.


    "Peng!" A thunderbolt shot at Quine, Quine raised his arm directly exploded, his face a little gloomy.


    "Never seen a warship like this!" This kind of attack is not fatal to him, but it''s very easy to destroy the hull. Even the steel walls of the warship can''t bear it.


    On the sea, ships are very important materials no matter when and where they are.


    "What kind of weapon is this? How can it be such a weapon? Can we say that the sand crocodile has been silent all these years just to get this thing... In other words, it may be an ancient weapon?" As soon as Mingge''s mind turned, he looked at the wreckage of countless ships and the screaming soldiers below, and immediately thought of some legendary weapon with this power.


    "No, if it''s really an ancient weapon, it should be stronger. But if it''s not, at least it''s not a product of this era. It seems that he has gained a lot these years." Mingo is still in the air.


    Quine took a look and took out the phone bug: "warships from all directions gather together and take the powerful people as the strongest camp to bring down the enemy''s attack."


    "Got it!"


    "When is the next round of shelling?" Rosen takes the phone bug and asks enilu.


    "It''s going to take a while to recharge, but before they touch us, it''s enough for us to launch again!"


    Enilu replied.


    "Well, don''t slow down, just break through their encirclement. It''s not so easy to catch up with us." Rosen thought and said.


    "Dawn pirates are coming to us!" A Don Quixote family soldier suddenly gave out a cry of alarm.


    The attack of the warship just now has shocked everyone. Even though they have seen a lot in the new world, it is the first time that they have seen such a war killing machine.


    A ship has such a dense battery, and it is so powerful.


    "Don''t panic! Order all the ships to come close, dlinger, guladius. You are also ready to hold them once they attack. They can''t sink our ships any more. " Diamandi said gravely.


    "Got it."


    "Are our cannons vegetarian? Continue to bombard me, and replace me with pestilence bombs on our side! " Quinn was angry, but he was not angry. He was just dissatisfied with the action of his subordinates.


    "Yes, yes..."


    With the distance getting closer, the sound of shelling became more and more intense. Some aborigines on the island were terrified when they saw the devastating shelling on the sea. They were afraid that they would attack the island carelessly.


    If there is really a round of shelling, I''m afraid the whole island can be "washed" in an instant.


    "Qiwuhai, Baihuo Pirate Group, liming Pirate Group, what''s going on? Why are these big pirates fighting here? What bad luck. " Some bounty hunters on the island looked at the sea battle in the distance, and said, uneasily.


    "Get out of here, maybe it will be affected."


    "Wait a minute. It''s a pity not to see such a grand event. Maybe there will be a good chance for us to pick up corpses. There are so many criminals who reward more than 100 million yuan there."


    "The dawn pirates? It seems that we need to report to the captain


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire!" Quinn''s remaining 12 warships, seven of which are not smaller than the top warships of the Navy, and their firepower is not bad. After all, they are all engaged in arms business, so they naturally have strong firepower.


    "Don''t worry about those who fall into the sea. Continue to fight." Jack also said, this sentence, sentenced many people to death, especially those injured in the sea, and some capable people, including DREZ Rosa''s soldiers and their own people.


    But in the face of this order, none of the Fu givers or Zhenda have any opinions. They have no strength and bad luck, so they can only blame themselves.


    There''s not so much kindness in the world of pirates.


    Quinn reorganized the shelling, and countless shells poured in, which was very dense. Although dawn could withstand the shelling, if it bombed for a long time, and it was so dense, I was afraid there would be problems.


    So the shells that can be intercepted will be intercepted by Rosen as much as possible. Some of the fish who miss the net are too busy for the hull to bear.


    Rosen and Robin also intercepted shells. After all, there were too many, and one round after another.


    Peng! After the shell was broken, the poison gas spread out quickly. Rosen''s face changed, and he thought about the fishman island in an instant. The yellow sand on his body was flying rapidly, and the sand area started to cover all around.


    "Sand and dust Whoosh, in the air above Rosen and others, countless dust from the air quickly gathered, a square sand box, instantly will be spread around the gas package.


    The gas didn''t spread as fast as Fishman Island, and Rosen was always focused.


    Then, with a big hand, Rosen sank the dust void to the bottom of the sea.


    "Plague Quinn, you bastard!" But Rosen didn''t look good.


    "Ready to fire!" From enilu.


    "Fight!"


    roar! It was another hundred guns, which seemed to shatter the sky, but even if it didn''t shatter, it was also reflected by the gunfire and changed the color in a short time.


    "Fluttering Cape!" Diamandi looked at the speed of light, armed color domineering covering the Cape, blocking this attack, but the whole person was also beaten back a few steps, some minor injuries.


    Diamandi''s face is unbelievable, just one shot is so strong?


    "Elephant body!" The elephant skin appears on Jack''s arm. He sweeps his wrist and smashes the sea shell directly, but the scattered water splashes down, which brings disaster to several unfortunate people.


    "Spider''s nest!" Mingo also rushes to diamandi''s direction. He needs to stop Rosen and others. He opens his hand. The spider webs woven with white lines are instantly born in the palm of his hand and spread out, blocking many artillery attacks in an instant!


    "A very strong attack." Mingo can feel those light guns, Thunderball guns, the moment of explosion, let his defense have loosened.


    Rosen and others are defending, and the other side also has strong ones. It''s hard to sink the other side''s ships by surprise. After all, after the other side has seen the power of dawn, the ship lineup and personnel deployment have also made some arrangements.


    "Here it is Mingge watched Rosen and others attack. He deliberately intercepted Rosen in the direction they were about to leave. In other words, Rosen would intercept from where they wanted to leave the encirclement.


    Mingo and they are now located near a small island, the island has several tall peaks, is very conspicuous, dawn also along the coastline to break through.


    "Pika! Do it As dawn approached, brother Ming said with a smile.


    Boom, everyone heard a strong voice, and then saw a huge mountain on the island moving, which turned into a giant, sticking out a hand to block the sky, directly appeared on the dawn, and then pressed down.


    Originally, dawn was big enough, but it was small under the giant peak.


    Suddenly, Robin''s face changed a little. It was a huge peak falling down. Her attack might not be enough to smash it in an instant. After all, it was too big!


    Is this a natural ability person? Robin was a little suspicious for a moment. Otherwise, how could he mobilize such a huge mountain.


    "So big!" Everyone looked at the giant palm in shock. No matter how powerful it was, at least the size was very frightening.

 Chapter 451

    "It''s a good move." Rosen''s face sank. Such a big hand rolled directly from the island. Even if they could break it, there would be a lot of broken earth and rock.


    In any case, their boat would be towed here even if it didn''t sink, but they still miscalculated.


    "Well done, pika." Torrepol is also on the island, sugar is nearby, they come out to fight, need to use all the fighting power.


    At the same time do not rest assured that the sugar will stay in DREZ Rosa, so in case of something, not necessarily in time to recover.


    Quinn and Jack look at each other faintly. There is no big fluctuation in their heart. It''s good to be stopped by someone. Although the ability development looks good, it''s not enough to surprise them.


    "It''s too early to be happy." Under normal circumstances, Rosen really can''t help it. After all, this kind of large-scale attack can''t be cleaned up even if it is broken.


    But don''t forget that Rosen''s Sha Sha fruit ability is already at the awakening level. The awakening of the natural system is much stronger than Mingo''s awakening. The shattering ability and the weak Sha domain are all very powerful.


    Rosen said, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his palms were desertified. The whole person soared into the air. One sand fist converged at a high speed, and one hit the giant hand of the island, which was able to motivate.


    Peng! In an instant, all the earth and rock burst out like a cloud of fog. The earth and rock turned into yellow sand. Pika was in a daze in the sand. He didn''t expect that the enemy would break his attack.


    However, this instant turned the whole mountain into sand, and forcibly plundered his control. It was too overbearing. In an instant, he lost his sense of earth and stone.


    "If you like to play with dirt, I''ll give you enough. It''s a world of dust." Rosen manipulated it with his hands in the air, and the half empty pika was immediately wrapped up in the yellow sand near him, completely surrounded.


    "Damn, armed!" Pika was trapped in the sand box, a little flustered, then his fist covered with armed color domineering, a punch in the sand wall above, but did not move.


    When he wanted to move again, he noticed that the whole box was falling rapidly, and his body was instantly out of balance.


    He suddenly remembered that there was the sea below. If he was sunk into the sea, then


    "Sand crocodile, you bastard." Mingge flies in the air in an instant. He can''t watch pika sink into the sea.


    When he got to a certain distance, he raised his arm and waved it fiercely. Several dense lines pierced the void, and the other end was on the ground of the island.


    The sandbox falls on the line steadily, and then the line is covered with armed color, which becomes extremely sharp and cuts the sandbox.


    Ray Ying, Rosen disappears in an instant. What he''s waiting for is this opportunity.


    Whoosh, Rosen appears next to Mingo and kicks out with a domineering kick.


    "Spider''s nest." Mingo''s reaction was also very fast, but when the defense was just formed, Rosen had already kicked him. Like a ray of lightning, he hit the island and smashed a low mountain in an instant.


    "Damn it." Mingge stands up from the rubble on the island and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes are a little dignified. How much stronger is the sand crocodile?!


    Buzz! It was like a bomber sounded in his ear, and Rosen''s face changed slightly, because there was a strong breath across the sea.


    It''s a prehistoric mammoth, and not far away Quinn is keeping throwing. Obviously, Jack is sent by Quinn.


    "Next." Quinn nibbled at his cigar and said faintly.


    "I''ll do it." A crocodile turtle species of animal gave the giver a cruel smile, and then automatically went to Quine''s side, was picked up by Quine, ready for a while, shot out faster and more fierce than the shell.


    Peng! The Fu giver hit the mast directly and broke his head. But when he reacted, he still laughed wildly and killed Rosen and others with a knife.


    "Hum." Bonis stepped out, and his whole body turned into a blade. With a fierce swing and a clang, the giver was chopped out in an instant, but soon got up again.


    And it seems that Bonis''s injury to his body is not serious.


    "Are you capable of animal science?" Bonis''s eyes sank slightly. He who is capable always means he is difficult to deal with.


    And this is just the beginning. Many givers are thrown over by Quine, and some are knocked down in mid air.


    But after all, the dawn is big, and many people begin to fall on the ship. Bonis, Luo, Robin, Lucci and others have already started.


    "Valentine''s day, to replace enilu, pay attention to my information, pay attention to safety." Rosen''s last sentence means something.


    "Klocdal, I''ve come to get your head." Jack became a man and an elephant in the form of drought. He stood up, but he was obviously an elephant.


    Rosen knew there was no way to avoid it, but he couldn''t fight on board.


    "Hold on, I''ll get rid of them as soon as possible, enilu. You can deal with that elephant. Don''t fight on the boat." Rosen said, a month toward the enemy leader Quinn rushed past.


    "Oh? Is it for me? It''s interesting. " Quinn is insipid.


    "Stop." Jack finally came, how could he let go the prey in front of him, but at this moment, a flash of lightning struck in front of him, and it was Aini road.


    "Big guy, Ben Raytheon will play with you, God''s ruling!" Enilu raised his hand and shot a thunderbolt.


    "It''s really the fruit of thunder." Jack doesn''t dare to relax. He''s strong and he''s good at fighting, but he''s a natural fruit. Every fruit deserves attention, especially the reward is not low.


    He set up his arms to defend himself. The color of his arms was not used yet. With a bang, he was directly rushed to the island, but he didn''t suffer much damage. He was just rushed away.


    "What a tough body." Ainilu is serious. After eating his divine judgment, it''s like nothing. This guy is definitely not weaker than him, or even a little stronger than him.


    But Eni Road, without any hesitation, turns into an electric light and falls on the island in an instant, confronting Jack. At the same time, Eni road turns into a big fat Thor, and the crazy electric current entangles him.


    Recently, he has become stronger and stronger.


    "Forget it, warm you up first." Jack stepped out, crushed the ground, dried up and decayed, which was similar to Rosen''s cycle of erosion. He was a drought.


    "Arrogant Qinghai people, discharge, 100 million volts!" Aini road is not the master of good temper, hearing this, my heart immediately upset, together with the destruction of all the power of thunder to fight out.


    Jack didn''t dodge. He just tightened his body. The thunder hit him and hissed. His body stopped for a while, but it didn''t scorch.


    Jack takes out two sharp machetes and waves them towards Aini road. Aini road raises his scepter and defends with his not very skilled armed color.


    Jack, more than eight meters tall, and his mammoth fruit, are not only highly defensive, but also terrifying,


    Just a blow on the scepter of Aini Road, the afterwave is like a roaring storm, sweeping everything around, stamping the ground.


    Aini road was split back a few steps, looked at the scepter in his hand, suddenly there was a big gap, afraid of another blow, it was scrapped.


    So enilu immediately changed his thinking of fighting. Instead of fighting with this monster, he had to use thunder and lightning to kill him


    On the dawn, diamandi''s ship approached, and some enemies began to jump over. Manatee, Robin, Rowe, Lucci began to resist, and the men in the cabin also came out. Except those who stayed in the central control room, all those who could join the fight joined in.


    Even death.


    "Everyone, don''t leave this ship." Luo shouts and says, in order not to let everyone die, in order to resist for a while, he has planned to open the room all the way, and strive not to let anyone die.


    Within the scope, he can save a lot of people in a flash.


    Robin also knew Luo''s ability, and immediately gave an order: "everyone, take Luo as the center and start fighting."


    There is no problem with the operational policy, but they have to face too many enemies and they are too strong.


    Don Quixote, more than 100 headed by Diamante, headed by Tang Ji - KDE cadre, including the only rescued PKCa.


    At the same time, five real players are also covetous. Robin has no advantage in their strength, on the contrary, they are a big disadvantage. They don''t know when they can last.


    If you want to win this battle, I''m afraid it''s not enough to knock down Quinn or Jack. At least you have to knock down two of Mingo, Quinn and Jack in a short time. After all, the enemy forces are too fast. Only in this way can they turn defeat into victory.


    But it''s too hard.


    However, there is no other choice but to fight to the end.

 Chapter 452

    Bang bang! It seems that there are two meteors falling down in the sky, one after the other, on the island wasteland, blowing up a circle of earth waves on the ground and spreading outward. It''s Quinn and Rosen.


    "You don''t like playing on the boat, and I don''t like it either." Quinn said lightly, so at the beginning of Rosen''s attack, they had a tacit understanding and chose this desert island.


    "Run away, those lunatics are fighting on the island." The other people on the island began to escape, these monsters fight, who knows what will happen.


    No one dares to belittle their power.


    "I have no spare time to waste." Rosen doesn''t know how long Robin can hold on, even though Robin''s strength has been very strong, but the other side''s strong is more.


    "I''m in a hurry, too. After you''ve finished, there''s New Year cake and bean soup waiting for me to taste." Quinn said, with a straight punch.


    Because I know that Rosen is a natural ability, so a fist, with armed color domineering, extremely powerful.


    With one blow, Rosen felt the impact of the meteorite. Quine was not just a person with the ability of ancient brachiosaurus. I''m afraid one blow would be enough to level a hill.


    Rosen dodges to open, the fist strength penetrates, directly blows a piece of high ground to level, Rosen bullies the body to approach, the collapse smashes the palm to instantly print on Quine''s body.


    In the powerful clap, there was a sound of steel like impact. Quine''s wristband was transformed, and his armed color was covered with domineering force. Rosen clapped it with one hand, and only half of Quine was defeated.


    At the same time, the ability of disintegration can not be eroded under the strong armed color and high density skin.


    "On defense alone, this guy may be even stronger than the general! It''s really hard to deal with the ancient species. " Rosen frowned.


    From the beginning, he knew that it was a hard fight, and that Quinn could still stand up after being hit hard by the fourth emperor.


    This kind of thick skin defense is what Rosen hates most.


    Although the disintegration ability is still useful, it is greatly defended by armed lust. Moreover, the defense and resilience of ancient species are terrible, and the disintegration and corrosion caused by themselves are not as effective as Rosen imagined.


    "Let me treat your crew well first, sand crocodile. If you slow down, I may kill you all! Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    First of all, Quinn doesn''t necessarily agree with him to help. Strong men like them always have some quirks, but Mingo doesn''t pay so much attention. First, kill the crew of the dawn Pirate Group, give the sand crocodile a spiritual blow, and then slowly destroy him.


    It''s a wonderful thing to think about.


    "To die." When Rosen hears the speech, his eyes are cold and murderous. But before he has time to find Mingge, Quine comes back with a blow.


    "Get out of here!" Rosen didn''t dodge. With the same punch, he hit each other with two fists. He was crazy and powerful. His ability and strange force were like a tsunami. With a loud bang, he collapsed in an instant within a kilometer.


    A circle of air waves swept out from the intersection of the two people. In the air, energy surged, thunder and domineering shot, like the air was broken.


    "It''s much stronger than I expected, and it''s domineering. I underestimate you." After Quinn punched, he put away his contempt. The enemy is not necessarily weaker than himself.


    "Brachiosaurus strike!" As soon as his voice fell, Quine''s head turned into a Brachiosaurus shape, covered with domineering force, like a giant whip sweeping toward Rosen.


    Rosen condensed Jinsha sword and cut it out with one sword, but he was directly shocked out by the fierce whip. Although he was not hurt, it can be imagined that Quine''s strange power was really terrible.


    But other aspects of long-range attacks seem to be worse.


    Quine pursues, his fists blow out, and he is prevented by Rosen. The air bursts out of transparent waves. Many people can''t see their speed. It''s too fast.


    They are like two different colors of lightning, constantly on the ground, in midair fierce collision, can see only a crazy pouring of energy and air explosion formed by the annular waves.


    With a click, Brachiosaurus neck hit the island, an abyss crack bloomed, and then spread to the end of the island. The whole island was divided into two parts. Although it has not completely collapsed, the scene is frightening enough.


    Many of the pirates and bounty hunters on the island, who had not yet had time to escape, looked very frightened.


    "This is the battle between the four emperors?! It''s like a monster. " A bounty hunter was nearly frightened.


    All animals, four emperors and dawn pirates are regarded as the new four emperors. The two emperors collide and destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Purgatory tornado." Rosen stepped back and threw ten sandstorms that would shatter the mountain.


    "Roar!" Quinn did not dare to underestimate Rosen. With a roar, he turned into a giant brachiosaurus. In this way, his weight defense posture was stronger, and he could resist Rosen''s purgatory tornado.


    Sure enough, the tornado dust storm, which was enough to smash the mountain, splashed countless sparks when it rolled over Quine''s body, but it didn''t cause much damage.


    "It''s still a little painful." Quinn said faintly, then jumped up like a mountain of meat to Rosen.


    "Black prison fierce bullet! One! It''s gone Rosen didn''t retreat. Mingge''s words made him a little violent. However, although Hades is strong, it covers a wide range. If he hits down, most people will die, except a few people can live.


    Most of them include his crew, so we have to have a good chance.


    Rosen holds a black sand ball and prints it directly on Quine''s head. The strong force collides and makes the air explode. If ordinary people get close, it''s a shock wave, which is enough to make their bodies collapse into a blood mist,


    Even ainilu and Jack, who are also fighting on the island, are shocked. Although their fighting momentum is also very strong, Wan Leiqi roars and the light of the knife flickers, they are far away from each other.


    "How can you be equal to the captain?" Ainilu was a little shocked. How could the four emperor level cadres be so strong?


    "Isn''t big brother Quinn dominant? There''s even something bad about it? " Jack takes a look at the distance, and finds Quine is being kicked out by Rosen and smashed to the ground.


    "It''s really hard!" Rosen said in a deep voice, in that case, he had to increase the volume of the attack, from the whole body attack, disperse his defense.


    As soon as he fights, Rosen knows that Quine''s strength is almost the same as that of a real general. Although he has few long-range attack means, he can only rely on defense and hand-to-hand brute force, which is also very powerful. If Rosen wants to win in a short time, it''s almost difficult, even if he''s not careful, he may be seriously injured.


    And if Rosen remembers correctly, this guy is also good at poison gas, which is plague disaster. He doesn''t use it now. I''m afraid he wants to keep it and use it at the critical moment.


    "Yellow sand giant!" And Rosen needs to fight and make a quick decision. He must go all out and knock him down at all costs!


    Boom! As the ground rolled, the whole island was shaking, and the ability to awaken started. The whole surface of the island seemed to turn into a desert in an instant.


    In addition to increasing your attack area, you also need to weaken Quine''s defense. Sand field can achieve a good weakening effect.


    More than 100 meters of the yellow sand giant, such as Qingtian Kyoho, appears again. This time, the shape of the yellow sand giant is more solid, and the huge fist can also be covered with stronger domineering. Of course, the whole body can do it, but it''s unnecessary, and the consumption is too large.


    "It''s hard to deal with people with natural abilities." Quinn spat out his cigar and roared. The body of Brachiosaurus became stronger and stronger, and the color of armed color became deeper. Facing Rosen''s giant fist, Quinn chose to fight hard.


    In the form of Brachiosaurus, he is not small.


    Peng! Quinn resisted the blow, but the ground plate was smashed in an instant. Because he lost his foothold, he was directly smashed into the ground. Then Rosen covered his arms and stepped down fiercely.


    Roaring, the whole island, instantly divided into four pieces, island cracks, constantly spewing up sea water.


    "My God! Is this really human? " The ships that just fled to the island are just as stupid. The desert island is not as big as a country, but there are still several towns.


    How in the hands of these monsters, just like paper paste.

 Chapter 453

    "Tough guy, you can''t finish it." Bonis rarely complains that many powerful people have been killed dozens of times by him, but they can still move. This kind of fighting makes him very unhappy.


    On the contrary, he had just been left a bloodstain on his chest by a flying Liuzi. Although it was not deep, it broke his defense after all.


    "Hiss." Robin incarnates as a demon. Diamandi waves a long sword and cuts it. In order not to damage the ship, Robin releases transverse shock waves.


    But even so, the deck of dawn began to crack metal skin. Even ancient weapons could not withstand the siege of thousands of people who had landed.


    The rest of the enemy formed a strong encirclement around the dawn.


    There is no need for too many people to board the ship. After all, their opponents have been surrounded by their big regiment. If they go up again, they can only stay outside the crowd.


    It''s better to prevent them from escaping on board.


    "Damn, what kind of attack is this? My steel cloak can''t stop it? " Diamandi''s face was startled by Robin''s blow. His light cape was made of steel.


    Now there are signs that the steel has been corroded, which makes diamandi re-examine the woman.


    Robin and other dozens of people formed a circle. At the beginning of the battle, although there were many enemies, they were not vegetarians. Hundreds of them had been beaten by them.


    But they are still besieged.


    "Go and search the rest of the ship, and give it to us. I''ll see how long they can last." The cold voice of six sons in the air.


    The other four Zhenda, who resisted Luo, manatee, Lucci, Bonis, four against four, seemed fair, but they also had many cold shooters and powerful givers.


    The advantages are certain.


    The scariest woman has always been Pika and diamandi fighting together, and he is in charge of the overall situation. If any of them show their flaws, they will accept his death.


    However, so far, the defense of Robin and others is just like an iron wall. Even if they are powerful and have a huge advantage, it is impossible to win them right away. After all, there is only a quantitative advantage, but no overwhelming power in quality.


    Not even him.


    That devil like woman may be able to fight with Lord Jack. She has the most enemies she has knocked down at present, and the Luo''s instant transfer ability can help their crew reduce a lot of fatal damage.


    Since we can''t break the iron wall for the time being, we should take control of the ship first. So at the door of the central control room, kalifa and Kaku with people also stopped the enemy. There was a battle, and the whole ship liming was raging.


    "The fight is really lively, so who is the best one to start with? What do you think? Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    Luo Wenyan, want to rush up, but was stopped by Bonis: "give it to me, others will please you."


    Yuebu! Bonis rose in the air and soared up, very fierce.


    "Are you a capable cadre of the sand crocodile? I seem to have seen you... But it doesn''t matter. If you come, I''ll cut you first, and lower the rogue line! " Mingge raised his hand and clawed it up. In a moment, countless penetrating threads pierced the air and hit Bonis.


    His rogue line can easily break through the iron plate.


    "Arm, never destroy the iron body!" Bonis didn''t dodge, defense has always been his best place.


    "Hish hish..." the rogue line fell down and hit Bonis on his body. Like a drill, he was squeezing frantically, trying to penetrate Bonis''s body, but he didn''t.


    "Fast double chop!"


    Brother Ming raised his hands out like a flamingo flying with wings. Two vertical white lines appeared on both sides of the Flamingo. The two swords killed each other, but they were intercepted by two lines.


    "Micro dust chop!" Bonis continued to speed up his moonwalk. With a fierce wave of his hands from top to bottom, the ten finger blade suddenly burst out a grid of sword Qi and went to Mingge.


    Mingge''s face slightly coagulates. The iron man''s defense is a little high, and his strength is also very strong. He is not a role that can be easily dismissed.


    "Spider net wall." The lines are not as thick as spider''s nest, but the grid is more dense, which blocks the grid sword Qi from Bonis.


    Double net attack, strong split explosion.


    "Over the whip!" It''s much smaller than the super strike whiplash that can sweep away countless buildings, but it''s better controlled and more flexible. After it leaves a curve in the air, it goes straight into Bonis''s body.


    "Ten pieces of iron!" Bonis still choose hard resistance, air, although he has the moon step, but the speed is much slower than on the ground.


    And Mingge''s strength is too strong and his speed is too fast. He can''t avoid this move.


    Whoa! Beyond the whiplash, Bonis was able to fly out. Bonis snorted. There was some blood in the corner of his mouth. Mingo''s attack was still strong for him.


    He may not be able to carry it for long.


    "You are dying, obey me, I will give you the chance to survive, make a good choice, furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    "We''re not going to lose." Robin''s words take everyone''s heart back. Yes, they won''t lose. As long as the captain comes back, they won''t lose.


    But now the lineup on the deck below them is short of Bonis, and many people can''t bear it. They are seriously injured. As soon as they are seriously injured, Luo will send them to the cabin.


    As long as they stay at the door of the cabin and there are still people who have not fallen, the wounded will not die for the time being.


    There were also enemy ships near Liming who wanted to break through the hull and attack from the cabin, but they couldn''t do it for the time being. With the sound of Peng, a shell hit the hull of liming, but failed to break through.


    "What kind of material is this, so hard to break?" One of the givers was a little stunned. How can the general hull resist the shelling? Even the steel armor plate of a warship can only resist the general shelling.


    They are powerful.


    "Don''t boom. Lord Quinn seems to want to take down a good ship. This ship is really amazing. If we all belong to this kind of ship in the future, there is no enemy that can''t be destroyed." A dog''s head to Fu said expectantly.


    "Damn, these guys are so hard to deal with." Valentine''s day, kalifa and others are at the door of the central control room. Although there are only a few givers and DREZ Rosa soldiers here, those with animal ability are really hard.


    Now, she''s only killed two.


    "Iron man? I''ll see how long you''ll be able to resist it. Shave your feet. " Mingo kicked Bonis to the boat, and the sharp line of the heel left a faint bloodstain on Bonis.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bastard, come down and fight!" Jack yells at Aini road stepping on the clouds. From just now on, Aini road has turned into lightning, floating in the clouds, releasing thunder pillars, thunder, and carrying out crazy bombing.


    Although it has little effect on Jack, it makes Jack upset. If he works hard, he is sure to suppress or even knock him down.


    "Yeha ha ha... Big stupid elephant, you just die." Ainilu said with a smile, but it was not easy in his heart, because this guy, after so many lightning strikes, had nothing to do, and now he can only be so frozen for the time being.


    "Asshole!" Jack is mad, but he can''t fly. He can only roll up a hill with his trunk and throw it out with all his strength. But when he gets to enilu, his strength has weakened a lot and is easily broken.


    It''s a tough fight.


    Ainilu took time to watch the captain''s fight. His task now is to look after Jack. It''s not impossible to win him, but he needs to save up. Lei Ying needs a lot of strength.


    At this time, he was stunned. The captain and the enemy''s big men were fighting fiercely. They almost didn''t try. The island had been smashed.


    As Quine was beaten to fly, he crossed a large area of the sea and landed on another desert island in the distance. Then the yellow sand giant also jumped fiercely, and even crossed more than ten kilometers of the sea, and then the battle broke out on that island.


    Before long, the island, which was smaller than this one, soon fell to pieces again.


    What''s more, no one would have thought that the battle had lasted until sunset, and the wind had not decided whether to win or lose. So far, the battle has lasted for more than ten hours.


    The three nearby islands were devastated, and all the people on the island had fled, but the nearby naval base began to take action.

 Chapter 454

    "You''re a tough guy!" After Rosen hit Quinn with a giant fist, the yellow sand giant scattered. It''s not easy to maintain such a large body and fight with high intensity.


    Before the blow, Rosen decided that he couldn''t win in a short time, but he wanted to go back to dawn, and Quinn didn''t let him, so he had to fight so hard.


    Two people''s blood and sweat flow down together, at the same time with the steaming heat, high-intensity fighting, pressing the body''s ultimate strength all the time.


    "You''re not bad either. Do you want to be a cadre of our hundred beasts Pirate Group? How about giving you the same status as Jack? " Quinn took out his cigar, lit it and took a sip.


    Two faces with blood, not good-looking, but awe inspiring.


    "I hate gas." Rosen said lightly, so far, Quine''s fighting style is very aboveboard, direct and straightforward.


    But Rosen didn''t forget the fishman gas incident.


    "It seems that I don''t like it, so I can''t help it. Next, I''ll try my best to kill you." Quinn felt sorry and then took out dozens of pestilence drugs, including his favorite mummy disease.


    A person who has been killed by mummy plague bullet will have blood boiling all over his body, burning like a flame. He will suffer a lot and die like a mummy in the end. Even Lufei can''t be immune from such poison.


    Crush these potions and drop them on himself. His body already has antibodies and antidotes, but the enemy doesn''t.


    Rosen did not speak, the whole body began to enter the overload state, the sand inside the body floating, all in the high-speed collision, slowly become red, like tiny magma particles, which will make the force more terrible.


    In fact, he has some advantages over Quinn, at least Quinn has taken more attacks than him.


    But Quine is really able to resist. For the general strong, if you hit him with a fatal injury, it''s just like skin injury. Quine looks embarrassed at the moment, but in fact there is no fatal injury, but it costs a lot.


    Rosen took out the phone bug. Even in the fierce battle, Rosen also protected the phone bug. After so long, he was worried about robin''s situation.


    Quinn saw Rosen call, also did not stop, he also needs time to recover some physical strength.


    "Robin, how''s it going?" Asked Rosen.


    "I''m the only one who''s still fighting, and a few others are injured. There are two sailors who don''t have time to rescue. Luo''s physical strength is going to the limit, and Bonis..."


    "What happened to Bonis?" Rosen''s heart sank to the bottom. Since he only fought against Quinn, the dawn had to bear twice as much power as them.


    Although Robin, Bonis and Rowe are here, they''ve been carrying it for a long time, and he can''t solve the battle on his side.


    "An arm was cut off by Alfred Domingo..."


    "When talking to your captain, how dare you be so careless in your fight with me?" Dorfermingo is out of breath. Nicole Robin is really hard to deal with. I also blame the iron man for consuming too much energy. Otherwise, it would take so long to deal with them.


    "Robin, you fight the clown?" In Rosen''s eyes, he was murderous. Obviously, the situation was so bad that Robin had to fight Mingo, and Bonis broke his arm.


    Although there is Luo in, maybe we can take him back, but it shows that Bonis has little combat power left now.


    Then the ship''s fighting power is even less. The situation is far more serious than Robin said. Maybe she is the only one left to fight.


    "Tell Valentine''s day, aim at my sandstorm." Rosen can''t spend any more time with Quinn. It''s a bitter battle that is several times stronger than their strength.


    But it doesn''t mean they don''t have a chance to win.


    "But you''re still there." Robin, holding the phone bug, didn''t want to give such an order, otherwise he would have done it for Valentine''s day.


    "It''s going to be OK." Rosen hung up the phone bug, palm on the ground, a huge tornado dust storm soared into the sky.


    "Have you finished your last words? I''ll give it to you on your way Although still want to rest for a while, but Rosen has begun to attack, Quinn will not retreat.


    "It''s you who should give your last words! The black rope is tied up Rosen slammed his hands on the ground again, and the ground turned into a black sand rope, which immediately entangled Quine''s body and limbs.


    Quinn struggled for a while, but he didn''t understand: "what can you do if you try your best to trap me for a moment? You''re not strong enough to attack me. "


    "A moment and a half will be enough. Before that, I''m afraid I can''t trap you for a few seconds." Without the consumption in front, Rosen would not be able to bring this short-term bondage.


    In Quine''s view, there is no decisive force, even if he is trapped for a while and a half, what can he do.


    On the contrary, it is meaningless for Rosen to limit his action by overdraft his domineering power and ability, which will only increase his consumption.


    But Quinn didn''t think so the next moment, because he suddenly raised an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "Are you coming?" Rosen grinned. Although the opportunity was not the best, he didn''t have much choice.


    "Hum!" The sky was suddenly filled with lightning and light particles, and then a column of energy formed rapidly over the island.


    "What is it?" Quinn''s face turned pale and looked up suddenly. This dangerous feeling was even more serious than that brought by Rosen, which made him have the illusion of facing the angry governor.


    Rosen did not have any hesitation, instant desertification, into the depths of the earth, has been deep, how deep drilling.


    Quinn realized that his bondage was gone. Damn it, that guy escaped ahead of time. It must be something he made! Quinn wants to run, but it''s too late.


    A column of energy dropped from the sky, submerged him, instantly spread to the whole island, spread out, and almost reached the sea area beyond dawn.


    "What is this? The whole island is shrouded!" Mingge was afraid for the first time in his heart. He was overbearing and could sense the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    A ship in charge of encircling the dawn got a little closer and was vaporized by the diffused beam of light!


    "Lord Quinn seems to be still on that island!" A giver said with difficulty, this sentence made all the terrified pirates and DREZ Rosa''s soldiers fall into silence. Is Lord Quinn going to die?


    When the energy column dissipates, the previous island has been completely flattened, leaving only a bottomless pit, and the sea water is rushing into it.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Valentine''s day looks worried.


    The fighting on the ship also stopped suddenly. At present, only Bonis with one arm and Robin with too much consumption are left. They have reached the limit and can no longer afford to open the room. Luo, who can only attack with a knife, Luo bulucci with a satisfied but scarred face, and little manatee without injury.


    "Is that another thing the world government sent us undercover to investigate? What a terrible power. " Looking at the strength just now, he felt that he was too small. He was afraid that he would evaporate as soon as he approached.


    Can they survive?


    "Here it is Jack also looks surprised, and then directly abandon the opponent Eni Road, jump on a nearby ship, to the ship''s subordinates shouting: "get close to it now."


    He was worried about Quinn''s safety. If Quinn died, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Moonwalk!" But the first one to rush out of the pit was Rosen, bruised and bloody, with his arms and thighs bent and broken. He looked very miserable.


    "The power of ancient weapons is really great. Even if they have dived so far underground in an instant and accumulated sand shields, they still can''t carry them." Rosen''s heart was dignified, though a little sad.


    But the result is still very obvious, at least for the time being, he can''t feel Quine''s breath, but Rosen personally thinks that he should still have a breath, but if there is no one to save him, with the sea full, he is also very dangerous.


    Rosen wants to fight for Quine with his seriously injured body, but soon sees Jack driving a boat. Rosen hesitates for a while and chooses to retreat temporarily. Now he is in poor condition.


    Stepping on the moonwalk, one foot crossed the sky to dawn: "dorfermingo!"


    Domineering, murderous, completely release!


    "Well?" Mingge heard the voice and raised his head. A shadow like a beam of light came over. It was Rosen who rushed from the air.


    He wants to defend, but the furious Rosen is too fast. Brother Ming only has time to cover his whole body with arms and fight against the attack. He has just been overwhelmed by the power of the underworld, and he can''t react to it for a moment.


    Peng! One foot directly kicked Mingge''s arm. With a click, the bone was smashed. Then, the rest of his strength was not reduced, and the sole of his foot was imprinted on Mingge''s chest. The strength of his spirit was transmitted from his back, and a big hole was blasted in the sea. Then, the whole man flew backward towards the island and smashed a mountain peak.


    "Dover!" Diamandi, Pika and other cadres suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 455

    "You..." when Robin saw Rosen''s appearance, his tears almost fell down. Since he went out to sea, he has seldom suffered such a loss, nor has he suffered such a serious injury.


    "Nothing, just a few days. You''re all OK." Rosen was relieved to see that Robin and other important cadres were still alive, but he was also a little unsteady.


    The last blow was used on Mingo just now. Although they were not reconciled, they suffered a loss this time. Although the enemy was not much better, it also sounded an alarm for Rosen.


    The strength and influence of the four emperors were even more powerful than Rosen thought.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." But there are still many enemies on the ship. It''s not so easy for them to go. Rosen drinks violently. He''s overbearing and aggressive, and he''s killing like a beast biting their souls.


    Let them tremble from the heart, a lot of people fell down in an instant.


    "Where are Lord Quinn and Lord Jack?" A giver begins to fear, and there is no way not to fear.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s bad news that there is no news from the hegemonic deterrence and three leaders, two of whom have just been kicked off.


    "Don''t panic. Take them down. Their success is just today. They are all seriously injured. They won''t last long. Lord Jack and Lord Quinn will come soon." A real player with a bounty of 400 million Bailey cheered coldly.


    "Yes, they are at the end of the storm, and we still have so many people. Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Although they have no backbone, their strength is still strong. There are still several generals, not to mention the givers. The number of givers is still more than 100. There is no reason to retreat. After all, this is not a sand crocodile in full condition.


    What are you afraid of! Most ants kill elephants, and they are not ants.


    "The unintelligible." Rosen''s eyes were cold. Although he wanted to kill them at one stroke, even if he was in full condition, he could not clear so many powerful fighting forces in one move.


    Let alone now.


    But it also shows that these unusual miscellaneous fish are very tenacious in fighting will and strength. The pirates in the new world are completely different from the king''s army in the first half.


    Rosen gathers sand sword and knocks down several nearby givers. Few of them can prevent him from collapsing. One by one, they fall under Rosen''s sword.


    But Luo suddenly fell to the ground, in order not to let people die, he has been overdrawn himself, forced to use ability, now has reached the limit: "sorry."


    After that, luckie also fell down. Rosen didn''t know whether luckie meant it or couldn''t hold it, but when he saw the wound on his body, Rosen estimated that it should be true.


    I''m really dutiful. I can play my role in any place. Unfortunately, I''m not my own person. Besides, I should have been a stronger person. I just met a waste officer and hid his knife in the water capital for five years.


    No matter how he looks at it, lobucci should be a fighter, but he was sent undercover in the water capital for five years, or the most likely five years to create miracles, 23 to 28.


    Otherwise, if we fight in the front line in these five years, maybe the general is not far away from him.


    After all, this is the most outstanding genius of the judicial island in 800 years.


    "I can still fight." Bonis''s broken arm hasn''t been connected yet. It''s obvious that Mingo interfered with the launch of Luo''s ability in the battle, but the blood seems to have stopped long ago. I''m afraid I need to change my arm afterwards.


    This time, Mingge put this way. It''s really cruel. Mingge''s strength is not the top, but his means are really unspeakable. He is a difficult enemy.


    Whoa! But Aini road came back, and an electric light came. Looking at Rosen, he was shocked. Sure enough, even the captain could not resist the power of the main gun, but he still had combat power.


    It seems that this warship has not really played its role. How to remove its limit limiter?


    "Sand crocodile, you guy!" Not far away, brother Ming came again from the air, his eyes very gloomy.


    He was kicked to break his hand bone and sternum. Although he made great efforts to fix it with lines temporarily and repair it, it still hurt a lot! Damn sand crocodile.


    "Get rid of this guy first. We can do it at all costs." Enilu said with a cold face.


    Rosen also wants to, but after looking at the state of Luo and Robin and others, if he doesn''t become the last line of defense and abandons the defense, he can kill Mingo in the end. I''m afraid Luo, Lucci and Bonis can''t survive in the face of Zhenda, diamandi and other cadres. The price is too high.


    "Kill them all!" Mingge ordered that his subordinates should continue to die to consume the power of sand crocodiles and others.


    He has plenty of people. Since the sand crocodile doesn''t attack and wants to protect the crew, it''s convenient for him to operate.


    "Kill Battle broke out again on the dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not far away.


    "Lord jack, I have found Lord Quinn!" A gifted person said on the boat that in addition to the gifted persons, there were also some fishermen on board to prevent them from falling into the water.


    Just after the words, a fisherman picked up Quine from the bottom of the sea and swam here.


    "Big brother!" When he saw Quine''s appearance, jackton cried out, because Quine''s other physical arm was broken, and his body was covered with ferocious scars, which would be left for a lifetime.


    Originally, Quinn had only one physical arm, and the other was mechanical. From today on, I''m afraid both of them are mechanical.


    When he got on the boat, Quinn still had some consciousness, and then slowly stood up. The ability of the animal department was very strong, but that kind of attack was almost enough to kill him. Even if he didn''t kill him, he fell into the sea. If no one came to save him just now, he would be dead.


    For the rest of his life, Quinn didn''t have much mood swings. He took out a wet cigar and was stunned for a moment. The younger brother next door immediately took out a good one. After lighting it, Quinn asked Jack, "what''s the matter with klockdale?"


    "He''s still alive. Now we should fight with joker and them. We''ll support them quickly and take them down at one stroke." Jack said in a cold voice, although the fighting has been so far, it''s beyond their expectation.


    Originally, they expected that they could easily win the dawn Pirate Group, but they didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Even now, even their own lives are in danger.


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance. There''s a bunch of annoying guys from the Navy." Quinn said suddenly, his eyes looking into the distance, can see the sea level, in the evening, the emergence of a large group of naval ships.


    The navy has been informed for a long time that it has been fighting for such a long time. Now it''s going to attack, and it means to reap profits.


    "To send a retreat signal, since you dare to join us in the battle, you must be well prepared. There may be senior generals to take the lead. It''s not appropriate to fight with them now." Quinn gives orders.


    "The navy is nothing. Give me two ships. I''ll stop them. You''ll take the opportunity to clean up the dawn pirates." Jack was not reconciled.


    Is this war going to come to a fruitless end?


    "There are plenty of opportunities. There''s no need to put yourself in." Quinn insisted.


    Jack wants to say something else, but he hears the voice of the lookout: "Lord Quinn, the navy is led by the green pheasant and the Navy hero Kapp!"


    Jackton was silent, but he was afraid, but it was hard to deal with.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 456

    "Boss, they''re retreating." Robin''s face was puzzled. How could he leave with such a big advantage?


    "Keep your heads on your bodies for a while, and I''ll come back in a few days." Although Mingge is not reconciled, he can hear Jack clearly when he calls his subordinates.


    It''s not easy to deal with. Most of the time, Kapp and Green Pheasant, the Navy heroes he likes, led the team to kill him.


    Although it was reported that the Crusade fleet was mainly aimed at sand crocodiles, he is now mixing with the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group.


    There are some things that we can know. If they are seen in the open, it''s not good. So many navies are watching, and the navy has to ask symbolically, or even embarrass them.


    But the other party is the old stubborn Kapp. Maybe he won''t even ask. It''s not impossible for him to be an accomplice first.


    This old guy is just like a crane, carrying out their inner so-called justice. He is a dangerous person.


    "Pika, diamandi, let''s go." Mingo jumps on a boat, takes his men and leaves in the direction of DREZ Rosa.


    And the people of the hundred beasts Pirate Group also withdrew one after another, leaving a pile of corpses, but they took away the seriously injured and those who could be saved.


    "I didn''t expect to be indirectly rescued by the Navy. Launch the dawn, and we''ll go." Rosen also saw the naval fleet on the sea level and said immediately.


    In the absence of a conflict of interest, no one is willing to fight with the Navy. It''s not a matter of winning or losing, but it''s unnecessary.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, they seem to have withdrawn. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to catch up." Said the adjutant, looking at the boat where the birds were scattered.


    Another look at the three nearby islands, one of which has disappeared forever, and the other two have become ruins and debris.


    They didn''t expect that as soon as the dawn Pirate Group arrived at the new world, they would fight with the beast Pirate Group and qiwuhai.


    "Run away, kuzan, you can do some activities by the way. If you can catch some, catch some. I''m going to have dinner..." Kapp took a look and didn''t have much interest.


    Originally, they didn''t really come to arrest them, but they made a lot of trouble. We learned from the fugitives'' report phone that several islands had been broken by them.


    So I have to come to have a look. After all, if the fight continues, it will not be good if it affects the islands with many people and causes casualties.


    Otherwise, if they are not happy about the fighting among ordinary pirates, how can they stop it.


    After all, they love to see and hear about the death of the hundred beasts and the dawn.


    "Ah, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La Looking at the scene in front of him, the Green Pheasant was also deeply surprised. Even the Green Pheasant was like this, and the rest of the general navy was even more shocked.


    Even though many of the soldiers have been following Karp for some years, such fighting is still rare. Apart from the top war, I am afraid some previous national conflicts are not so exaggerated.


    "Is this the strength of dawn Pirate Group and Sihuang?" Looking at the postwar remains in front of him, Kirby was shocked. It was the first time that he followed Karp to the new world. Before the war, he just made soy sauce in the whole process and woke up by the way.


    "Ice age!" The Green Pheasant jumped out of the ship and instantly frozen the sea into an ice sheet. Many ships of the animal pirate group were frozen.


    However, on the ice field, more than a dozen channels have been opened up for the warships to continue their course. Now that they are here, they have to give the pirates some prestige.


    The navy has no absolute say in the new world. However, the navy is the strongest armed force wherever it is. This can not be changed. Even the four emperors can not be compared with them.


    "Damn it, the sea is frozen!"


    "Big brother!" Jack is fierce. Wherever he can see, the sea is frozen. The green pheasant''s ability is very strong.


    "Don''t panic. We have to give up some ships. The navy is still some distance away from us. Moreover, they have vacated some sea lanes. We can also borrow them to blow up the ice nearby and go back to the sea lanes." Quinn said faintly.


    "Yes." The crew will deal with it immediately.


    "The ship is gone. The soldiers of DREZ Rosa will stay here. They will send it back to me. Let''s go." Mingge looked back at the other frozen ships on the ship and said faintly.


    It''s just some ordinary soldiers. As long as he''s not caught, there''s no problem.


    "All right."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t win the dawn Pirate Group this time." Torrepol came from a distance, with sugar beside him. Instead of fighting, he stayed nearby with sugar.


    "It''s really a pity. It''s much stronger than I thought. Now it''s the enemy. We have to find a chance to eradicate them as soon as possible." Brother Ming is also dignified.


    "All animals and pirates will not let them go."


    "All animals are unreliable. These guys pay attention to the supremacy of strength. Once the sand crocodile agrees to submit to Cato, it will be a big trouble. Although we have artificial fruits in our hands, Cato won''t tear his face with us, but he is afraid that he will pay a big price." Mingo understood this very well.


    At this time, the private phone bug in Mingo''s arms rang: "Monet''s phone? What can I do for you at this time? "


    To think about it, Mingo still connected the phone bug, and then Monet''s anxious voice came: "young master, punk hassad was attacked by the scarlet queen of dawn Pirate Group, Caesar kurang has been controlled, the whole base has been occupied, even the self explosive device has been controlled by them, I suspect intelligence leakage... Damn!"


    Gaga! The phone bug suddenly hangs up. The expression on brother Ming''s face is so gloomy that he can''t speak. All the veins appear suddenly, like blood.


    Even when he was seriously injured by Rosen''s kick, he was not so angry.


    Punk hassad''s lab is his lifeblood. There''s something wrong here. Kaido won''t listen to his explanation. In order to satisfy Kaido''s appetite, Mingo''s artificial fruits over the years are almost useless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that once he can''t meet the needs of Kato, how can he occupy a country in the new world with his strength and live so smartly, and how can the other four emperors tolerate sleeping beside others? It''s all because of Kato''s protection.


    In the absence of a full-scale war with Kato, no four emperors will really move Mingo.


    But now Monet told himself that punk hassad had been occupied, which was killing him. He was very angry: "sand crocodile! You''re not good for me!!! Don''t blame me for tearing your crew to pieces. I''m going to let them all die in agony. Torrepol, you take Pika and go to meet Quinn and them. Keep DREZ Rosa. I''ll go to punk hassad! "


    With that, brother Ming can''t bear it any more and leaves as fast as he can.


    "I''ll go with the little Lord." Said diamandi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wan Lei! God''s verdict! Wan Lei! The God''s ruling... "The lightning surged all the way in Aini Road, directly opened the way on the ice field, wanlei cracked the ice, and then used the God''s ruling thunder pillar to clear the ice in front of it.


    It wasn''t long before they were out of the ice.


    "Bring everyone together to heal." Rosen sat on the deck and was silent when he saw the crew being lifted out of the cabin. Many of them were more seriously injured than he thought.


    More than one in five people broke their hands and feet! Obviously, everyone has reached the limit of his life. Without Luo''s ability, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as killing a few people.


    "Go back and find some good weapons. Don''t be too expensive. Let Luo install what they like first! When my healing ability is stronger, I should be able to regenerate the amputated limb. In addition, attack DREZ Rosa immediately In Rosen''s eyes, there was a lot of killing.


    "Now attack DREZ Rosa!" Robin, Bonis and others look frightened.


    "It''s true that even you didn''t think of it. Brother Ming couldn''t have thought of it. I just counted the cadres of brother Ming. Except a few of them didn''t appear, the powerful cadres came out. Our liming was faster than them. After the occupation, we directly opened the underworld, and all the enemy ships that entered the sea were bombed out!"

 Chapter 457

    Hearing Rosen''s words, Robin and others'' eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, they were seriously injured, but this is definitely an opportunity.


    With Rosen''s words, dawn turned her bow and headed for DREZ Rosa. Then he asked roe to deal with his injury, relax, and let the active light particles escape directly to treat the crew.


    His activity is better than any other healing medicine, and as long as they get to DREZ Rosa and find the Lilliputian Princess man Shirley, their injuries can be recovered quickly. At present, they only need to have some combat power.


    Ainilu was hardly hurt. It''s not that he didn''t try his best. On the contrary, in the fight with Jack, ainilu''s heart occasionally noticed that the crew was in danger, and he would send down thunder.


    He played jack with a kite almost all the way, because the front is not what enilu is good at, although his physical skills and domineering spirit have improved.


    But with a high defense pure melee enemy close combat, give up his long-range advantage of lightning, that is a brain problem.


    And dawn just drove a distance, Rosen received a message from Hathaway, saying that she had won all the enemies, but in the process of pursuit, the natural ability person accidentally passed the information out.


    "Hahaha, it''s a good story. Punk hassad is very important. Even if the clown doesn''t go in person, he will send some capable cadres. If someone comes to support him, he will kill them all." Rosen finally got good news.


    In this way, it will be easier to capture DREZ Rosa.


    "Yes, how are you doing?" Hathaway asked with concern.


    "Nothing. There was an accident."


    "Do you want me to come?"


    "Not for the time being. Just control punk hassad."


    "Well, then... Be careful yourself."


    "Why are you so tender today?" Rosen was full of doubts.


    Gaga, but as soon as she finished, Hathaway hung up in a panic. Then she looked at the latest news report: "dawn pirate group vs beast Pirate Group, fierce conflict, fighting lasted more than 9 hours!"


    "All animals and pirates? That is to say, it has something to do with Alfred Domingo. If anyone dares to come, they will all be killed. " Hathaway made up her mind in silence.


    Because he made some deals with Mingge and knew Mingge''s character, xinwenniao Wang didn''t report Mingge''s story. After all, it was qiwuhai, and some reports had a bad influence on him.


    Of course, if brother Ming loses power one day, it will be different.


    DREZ Rosa.


    At the moment, Don Quixote cadres who remained in the palace were left with only BABY5, Maha Beth, sainior and JOA, all of them are capable.


    If you think about it carefully, with one or two exceptions, the rest of Mingo''s members are capable, including Mingo''s own and punk hassad''s cadres. There are at least ten capable people.


    It''s just that DREZ Rosa is not very threatening. Mahabas''s ability seems to be the superior fruit of Valentine''s day. He can exert ten thousand tons of power. This alone is not weak.


    But with his clumsiness, ten of them are not enough for Valentine''s Day kites.


    "How is violet?" Mahabass was a fat, blonde man with chest hair, and he was sitting in a chair.


    "Ability to the limit, coma in the past, hateful, useless guy, just saw the little Lord was kicked away by klockdale, no below." Old woman Jorah, an artist, complained.


    "Don''t worry, young master will be OK." Bafaro, a twister who ate the fruits of twists and turns, often forms a partner with the weapon man baby5.


    "Although we are not really cadres, we are a woman after all, and it is of great use to keep her." Sennior bit the pacifier and said faintly after a sip.


    The strongest cadres went out to fight and left them to watch their homes. In order to get the first news, some of them came from factories and some from underground ports.


    After all, they have the ability to gaze at the fruits, they can still collect the first-hand information in the distance, and they can also know the outcome at the first time.


    However, recently, violet was forced to overdraw his ability. Now he can''t hold on. At least the cadres think so.


    In fact, that''s true just now, but now violet has recovered a lot, and is slowly waking up. Then she can''t wait to use her ability again.


    She wanted to know if he was dead, and if he was, it would be great.


    She used her ability to look at the past again. Although it was near dusk and night was coming, dawn was too big and easy to find at sea, because it was heading for DREZ Rosa.


    Then she couldn''t see Mingge. She only saw the battlefield before, where the remnant Party of the hundred beasts Pirate Group was fighting with the Navy, but they were all behind the mat, and the family cadres were on their way back by boat.


    From their expressions, Mingo is still alive. How can that monster die so easily? But why is the dawn Pirate Group heading for DREZ Rosa? Do you want to attack DREZ Rosa?


    Violet tangled, although she also hope Mingge be knocked down, but also to another group of pirates, good and bad, she can''t tell, say or not?


    Violette hesitated for a long time. At last, when the cadres were talking outside and didn''t care about her, they sneaked away from the window. Not everyone of these people knew how to see, hear, and be aggressive.


    Even if some understand it, it''s impossible to keep it all the time. Seeing and hearing aggressive passivity is a very obvious reaction to murderous Qi, but it''s just the same for others.


    Violette felt that they wanted to meet the Pirate Group. After all, they had a grudge against Mingo. If they would not destroy the country, they would not tell the cadres and seek cooperation. But if they were also full of evil, they would tell the cadres and let them fight.


    For this, she needs to make some arrangements. After all, they are very close.


    More and more close to DREZ Rosa, their injuries have improved a lot, even Rosen''s have recovered a little, at least the injured hands and feet have barely been able to use.


    And the crew also began to look at their new arms and thighs: "it''s made of gold. The tips of the five fingers are also added with stone. It''s really good."


    "I want a sea king''s arm, preferably a claw. I think it''s very handsome." The pirates are optimistic. They don''t care when they die, as long as they choose their own way.


    And for the great dream of the captain, to change the world, they are not afraid of death.


    Rosen didn''t feel so sad. It''s not that he was cold-blooded, but that he made the same choice as these lovely crew members and could die at any time.


    "Boss, we can see DREZ Rosa in front of us, but there is a boat standing in front of us."


    "Found, but it doesn''t matter. Even if found, it''s too late for them." Rosen didn''t care.


    "There seems to be only one woman."


    "Oh?" It was a bit of a surprise to Rosen.

 Chapter 458

    "Violet?" Rosen saw the woman in the boat, said her name, know the situation of DREZ Rosa Rosen, it is not difficult to imagine her attempt.


    It''s just that she really has the courage to face a group of Pirates she''s totally unfamiliar with, which Rosen didn''t expect.


    "I want to talk to your captain." Violet is a little nervous. She hasn''t seen Rosen yet. She just shouts to the dawn.


    Although she has been under the control of Alfred Domingo over the years, she has also killed many pirates.


    But in front of you is the world famous pirate group, which is probably no weaker than Mingge. When you think of Mingge''s strength, you will be filled with fear.


    "Do you want to destroy those you don''t know?" Enilu asked, his hand raised, and the lightning flashed.


    "I''ll talk to her." Rosen a shave, instantly appeared behind violet, violet was surprised, she did not see.


    If he really wants to attack himself, I''m afraid he won''t even have time to make a phone call. I thought the distance was enough, but I didn''t even have time to respond.


    A cold sweat slipped from violet''s forehead.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''ve come to beg me to knock down Alfred." Rosen turned his back to violet. If she could help him, he would expose the underground port of DREZ Rosa.


    To clarify the injustice suffered by King liku, they can help Rosen stabilize DREZ Rosa''s overall situation in a very short period of time.


    As for king liku, Rosen did not like him. If it was a peaceful age, he was undoubtedly a very qualified and excellent king who was benevolent and loving the people.


    However, in troubled times, especially in the new world, where chaos and evil are the source, it is naive to insist on the so-called peace and not strengthen the military, until when faced with Alfred Domingo, they are destroyed and controlled without resistance.


    In this era, King liku is not like a qualified administrator, but more like an idealist. But this is what many people need. If King liku is obedient, Rosen can save their family.


    King liku can live in his ideal, which is not in the way. As long as he knows the reality, it is enough. It is easier for many people to accept that king liku can stabilize the domestic situation.


    But if King liku doesn''t want to live under himself, it''s just a matter of taking more time. His new order, in the two countries of empty island and Andia, has achieved obvious results


    Rosen believes that as long as time is enough, DREZ Rosa can also become his solid backing. Because of the exposure of Hades, Rosen does not know how those underground forces will act, but it is absolutely impossible to keep quiet all the time.


    We have to plan ahead.


    "How do you know?" Violet surprised, can see through the heart of the people in the end is himself, or he?


    "You don''t think we''re here to fight DREZ Rosa. There''s no intelligence at all. If I''m not wrong, dorfmingo is not a hero. He should be a usurper, right?"


    "Not bad."


    "If you come to me, you are not afraid that I am the second one? We are pirates. "


    "I''m afraid, but I can''t help it. When you show up, either I choose to tell them and continue to win their trust, or I take risks and try. Can you tell me what you are going to do when you come to DREZ Rosa?"


    "It''s not a good thing for you in a short time, but in the long run, it''s beneficial and harmless. I''ll say it directly. It''s also our primary goal now to defeat Alfred Domingo. It''s not difficult to win the current DREZ Rosa. It''s hard to find out how to resist their revenge and take back DREZ Rosa. So in this period of time, I hope that your royal family can take advantage of your former prestige to stabilize the kingdom that is about to change its owner, on the condition that you are free and belong to all people. " Rosen went straight in and didn''t have much time to waste.


    "How can I believe you?"


    "When you stand here, you have no choice but to gamble." Rosen said faintly.


    "I..." violet wanted to summon up the courage to say, can you let me see your thoughts, but found that Rosen brought her a strong sense of oppression, she can''t open such a mouth.


    If you offend him, everything will be ruined.


    "Rebecca should still be in the arena. King liku has had a hard time these years. From the king to the common people, you can think about it. I''m willing to make this deal with you because you are valuable. I don''t like to be watched by others. I can''t guarantee you to believe it. Because there are too many value differences between you and me to achieve the so-called equal deal. I''m just waiting for your answer, If you want to, I''ll save something. If you don''t, I''ll spend more time. That''s all... Choose. "


    Violet is silent. What Rosen says is reality. There is no real equal trade between the weak and the strong. But do you really want to place your hope on someone who doesn''t know the root?


    But if you want to change this situation, no matter what, you have to break away from Mingo''s control first, and then try to save Rebecca. Besides, she can''t care so much about the later things.


    "I can promise to help you, but I hope you can go to the bullfight arena to help me save a man..."


    "Little problem, Don Quixote family falls, and everything is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Violet''s promise is expected. Rosen knows that those who have no choice will bet.


    "Start landing. We don''t have enough troops, so the first step is to increase our troops so that we can control the underground ports and factories from being destroyed." These two places are the important goals of this trip, especially the factories.


    These places are not small. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Rosen to defend them all by himself. After all, it''s much easier to destroy them than to guard them, so we need to increase our manpower.


    And the best place to increase the number of troops is, of course, the bullfight arena, where many sword fighters against dorfermingo are held.


    "Do you mean that the cadres are not scattered, but gathered in the palace?" Rosen was stunned for a moment, and then confirmed.


    If the cadres are all in the palace, they must be taken in one pot before they go to liberate the bullfighting arena. But if the cadres are scattered in various places, they must liberate their forces first, and then they will lead their own fighters to attack.


    This news is very important, greatly saving the time of Rosen and others, as well as unnecessary arrangements.


    Now they just need to go all the way to the palace, control or kill Mingo''s cadres, then they can take DREZ Rosa.


    But Rosen won''t kill them all until he knows how the artificial fruit is made and what the DREZ Rosa factory does.


    After the news was passed on, as soon as the dawn approached the coast, a large number of security officers and soldiers poured in from various places, thousands of them.


    After all, dawn is so huge, how can it be inconspicuous, and now many people have lost a lot of memory, in their understanding, Alfred Domingo is a wise king.


    Now that the country is invaded, naturally many soldiers will fight with the soldiers.


    "What?! Dawn pirate group appears on the coast, how is it possible? He came to attack DREZ Rosa? Are you crazy? And it wasn''t before... "Mahabass was silly.


    "Since the multi line intelligence is reported in this way, that''s right. Gather all the available forces and stop them. As long as you stop them, they will die when the young master and the people of the hundred beasts pirate group come." Said seneor heavily.


    "Not bad."


    "There''s no need to be afraid of them."


    "Let''s fight, baby 5!"


    "No problem. I''ll be where I need to be."


    The cadres gathered a large number of guards to stop them, and they joined forces to attack.

 Chapter 459

    But their so-called soldiers are extremely vulnerable in front of Rosen and others. Rosen just released his overbearing power and directly brought down more than half of them.


    People in the whole town are in a panic. They think that the dawn pirates are here to burn and loot, which is also the normal thinking.


    After all, Rosen and his crew are notorious rogue pirates. Fortunately, none of Rosen''s crew likes to kill, and these ordinary soldiers are only responsible.


    In fact, after a large group of people were stunned by the domineering color, most of the other people''s fighting spirit was extinguished instantly.


    "Welcome Ben Raytheon, Wan Lei." The whole DREZ Rosa is shrouded in dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Enilu can''t fight Jack. Now there are some he can fight.


    "Damn it Zizi, senior used to swim like a pool on the earth. As a result, a thunder and lightning turned him over, which was very fierce and stiff in an instant.


    "Together? It''s really courageous, but it''s no surprise that you''re together. It just saves me a trip. " Rosen saw that other cadres, such as bafaro and mahabass, were driving the soldiers to attack continuously. Rosen laughed. He wanted to save trouble and time.


    "Violet, you betrayed us." Rao G''s face was very gloomy.


    "Ten thousand tons of hell, bass, go to hell, kroddar!" Sky sound burst out, mahabass from high with tons of force, like a human meteor down.


    The man with the ability to press a ton of fruit, the overweight man, once used this move to seriously hurt the giant helding. Although he was defeated in the end, it can be imagined that the impact was so fierce that it was no problem to collapse a hill.


    But for Rosen, it''s still not enough. Rosen didn''t even look at it. His right hand was covered with armed color. He opened his palm and made a loud bang. His palm held mahabass. The whole ground was crushed by the impact, but even Rosen''s arm couldn''t bend.


    It''s just that the impact is transmitted to the ground along Rosen''s body.


    "I didn''t expect to make a warning to others. There was a chicken coming to the door automatically. It''s really convenient. Then you can blame yourself for your bad luck and collapse!" Rosen looked at everyone blandly, and then the ability to collapse urged.


    "Ah ~" mahabas could not help struggling, and his body pain hit, he saw his chest, in a moment of dry decay, and then into fly ash slowly disappeared.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Mahabass!" All the cadres were surprised. This was too strong. I''m afraid it was even stronger than their little masters, and even more terrifying. Just one move later, mahabass turned into fly ash and disappeared in the air.


    "Damn, I''m going to turn you all into works of art and make your life worse than death every day." "Don Quixote," said the old woman, angry, and shouted that the family of Dressel and Rosa had been running for years, and no one had ever dared to kill them.


    "Two blooms." Robin hands crossed, petals floating, two arms suddenly grow from behind Jorah, and then the palm of the hand at Jorah.


    In Jola''s frightened eyes, two black fog shockwaves burst out in a semicircle. The huge explosion shockwave instantly covered hundreds of meters in the square, and countless soldiers were blown away.


    "Weapon, cannon form!" Bafaro carried baby 5 floating in the air. Baby 5''s head changed into a cannon shape, aiming at Rosen and others.


    "Flying? Come down here, you guys Ai Ni road with a move, a thunder and lightning from the dark clouds split down, bafaro noticed some, quickly transfer position, but immediately down more than a dozen lightning, no place to escape.


    "Damn it." Bafaro found that no matter which direction was blocked, so after a wave of electric shock, they fell out of the air in smoke.


    "Rao G!" A swift figure seizes the opportunity, kills out from the crowd, attacks and goes straight to Rosen''s head, but Rosen doesn''t even lift his head. Bonis blinks directly in front of Rao G.


    With a hard bang, Rao G''s attack directly hit Bonis, and then broke his bones. Even if he is outstanding, hundreds of millions of Pele''s pirates may not be his opponent.


    But Bonis is much better than him, and he is also a fruit chopper. Let alone a fist attack, even the explosive fist of mr.5 doesn''t necessarily blow open.


    "Iron. Point gun!" Bonis''s fingers become blade shape, and directly pierce Rao G''s body defense in the way of finger gun operation.


    "How?" Rao g was stunned for a moment, then fell to the ground, Bonis shot too fast, he thought even if the enemy, but a stalemate should be no problem.


    But he didn''t know that Rosen and they were in a hurry. Bonis''s seemingly ordinary strike concentrated all his strength, burst out with the strongest speed and broke the defense in an instant.


    The cadres will soon be defeated one by one. These cadres are not weak, but they are stronger today. If the top cadres such as Diamanti and pika join hands, they may be able to hold back Rosen and others for a while.


    But in front of us, these are still not good. After all, Rosen has such powerful fighting forces as enilu, Robin, Bonis, Rowe and manatee.


    When the cadres fell, a large number of soldiers began to be lax, and a few of them still rushed up, but only one result was lying down.


    "Lock them up and kill them if they make a lot of trouble." Rosen looked at senior and others and said coldly.


    "Valentine''s day, you go to the bullfight arena with me. Robin, you take people to the factory. I''ll control the strength of the bullfighters as soon as possible. The factory will work hard for you to guard. Bonis, the location of the underground port has been given to you. Now that the cadres are captured, there may be some changes. You watch. There may be arms dealers from other places. If there are any, control them first, Luo, Please take us to the palace to see if there is any fish missing the net... Eni Road, you and some people stay on the Pluto and monitor around. Violet, I hope you will follow Eni road first and help to monitor. Rebecca, I will save you... "


    It''s not easy for Rosen to arrange one by one to really take over a country, but fortunately, Rosen knows DREZ Rosa well.


    "Under what circumstances can we attack?" Enilu asked. With his heart and violet''s ability to stare, no ship can approach DREZ Rosa without a sound.


    "If we enter the range, any ship that doesn''t listen to us will sink. Now we need to stabilize DREZ Rosa. We don''t need to have any contact with the outside world for the time being. If there is an emergency, there will be three thunders in the sky. I will come here."


    "No problem."


    "Robin, you should pay attention to the fact that those Lilliputian people are relatively simple and can take advantage of their kindness. They have a lot of troops. If possible, let them help us for a while..."


    "I''ll take care of the negotiation." Robin smiles and nods.


    So far, the lines that control DREZ Rosa have spread.


    "Is it so easy to take it?" Violette can''t believe it. Although the cadres from dorfermingo haven''t come yet, the rest of them are not simple. Unexpectedly, they are so vulnerable to the dawn Pirate Group.


    After Rosen''s arrangement, he rushed to the last armed force. In order to maintain the order of the bullfight arena, there are certainly a lot of security forces here.


    "Boss, next I''ll do it, your injury is not good." On Valentine''s day, I was alone behind Rosen.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Rebecca is lying on the ground covered with blood in the cell of bullfight arena. She should have continued to win.


    Today, however, there is a fat outsider in the arena. It seems that he is very popular. The whole arena is shouting wildly. Some people call him Quinn.


    Under his performance, he had no fighting power and was beaten badly. If he hadn''t been interested in killing people, I''m afraid he would have died, but now it''s no better than death.


    Although the emergency treatment measures have been taken, her body can''t recover when the competition comes tomorrow, and those people are still waiting to see their own jokes.


    "It''s all because I''m too weak." Rebecca bit her lips and tears fell from her face. For the first time, she was so unwilling. In the past battles, she could control to win without killing people. This time, even though she still did.


    But the gap is too far. If we go on like this, when will we be able to defeat Alfred Domingo!

 Chapter 460

    "Kill Rosen broke into the bullfight arena, and many guards rushed up and fell down. He couldn''t help fighting. Finally Rosen mentioned the person in charge of the venue.


    "Take me to the place where the swordsmen are held." Rosen''s eyes were cold. With one look, the person in charge immediately lost all the courage to resist and refute.


    "Lay down your arms and live." Rosen ejected a grain of sand, which directly bounced into the hesitant crowd. The man who was the most murderous was hit by the grain of sand, and then turned into smoke in the wail.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that I would deal with it?" Valentine''s day with an umbrella floating in the air, mumbling mouth said.


    "Don''t you take care of all those things outside? Leave some with the ability to act. " Rosen thought of the guard, died a lot, Rosen feel helpless.


    It''s not a good person to kill at ordinary times, but it''s time for DREZ Rosa to employ people. Whether he can survive or not.


    The person in charge with a cold sweat on his face took Rosen to the dungeon. He stood aside, flattered, and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Rosen looked around, and the cages were displayed one by one. There were a lot of people in custody. At first, there were at least five or six hundred people.


    The number of swordsmen is too small for a country, but they are more or less better than ordinary soldiers.


    Rosen''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention. The person in charge went to the door of the cell one by one and kicked the door fiercely: "get up, get up, all of you."


    "What''s the matter?" Some fallen asleep swordsmen opened their eyes in a daze, not knowing why.


    "What is that?! Kroddar


    "What?" The whole dungeon is boiling up. This is a hot pirate recently.


    Although the bullfight arena is relatively closed, many people are sent in every day, so they naturally know something about the outside world.


    "Go and bring Rebecca first." Rosen said to Valentine''s day, Valentine nods, a arrow points to the head of the person in charge, let him lead the way.


    Rebecca is a celebrity in the arena. No one doesn''t know her, but today is really miserable. Now these people are looking for her? Is it a friend?


    If this is the case, then I will suffer. The person in charge of the meeting feels that his heart is going to stop.


    "Now you have a free chance to fight for me for half a year. After half a year, you can choose to leave on your own or continue to stay. Promise, I can let you out now." Rosen didn''t have much to say.


    It''s just a normal deal.


    Although Rosen''s voice was simple, it still made waves in the crowd of sword fighters. Immediately someone yelled: "I''d like to, I promise. This is the thigh that comes from the door. Are we going to destroy the Navy headquarters or the fourth emperor?"?! You say, I''m Charlotte''s submissive! "


    "Half a year? Compared with the arena, which is dark and has no idea of the future, it is a paradise. But why do we believe you? "


    "I can''t manage so much, as long as I can get out of this place and let me do anything." A pirate laughs wildly.


    It''s not too late to escape when you get out. Now the most important thing is to get out of this broken cage. It''s better to take off the stone handcuffs.


    "We are all willing to!" Many pirates are excited to say that some of them are not only looking forward to getting out of the prison, but also excited that the high reward of the pirates should recruit them. It''s incredible.


    "As a Don Quixote, I believe it''s your choice, bet not to bet on it, see yourselves, or say, you want to die here or die in the arena, follow me, maybe kill several Tang Ji" family cadres. Rosen lit his cigar and said softly.


    "This is good, this is good! Ha ha ha... I''ll work for you for half a year. "


    ¡­¡­


    For the people in the cage, no matter what Rosen says, Rosen can achieve his goal. One is to win a thousand games and leave the arena after reaching this impossible goal.


    One is that you can leave right away, which is not a choice at all.


    Rosen got an answer, a desertification, all the cells of steel, walls have disappeared, as long as it is not made of stone, completely unable to carry his ability.


    Then Rosen threw a bunch of keys on the ground: "untie your shackles and follow me."


    "Go with you, you are nothing. When I take off your head, I will be the strongest person in the world." But there are always people who are self righteous.


    After unlocking the handcuffs of hailou stone, a pirate turned into a wild boar to fight.


    Rosen did not have the slightest accident, looked up and held the pig''s head, then cut his body in two, and finally died in pain: "who else would like to have a try?"


    "The giant pig man, a pirate with a reward of 200 million Bailey, can''t even stop a single blow?" The swordsman who knew the PigHead just now was stunned.


    At first, there were very few people who were ready to move. When they heard this, they were all honest. Bailey 200 million, in the new world, is not a bottom fish, but a certain strength.


    It seems that it''s true. There''s a lot to be done with krocdal.


    Pirates are very aware of current affairs. If they can become famous with a powerful boss, many people will abandon their original captain.


    ¡°BOSS£¿ She needs treatment. " On Valentine''s day, Rebecca came from afar with weak arms and legs. Along the way, the swordsmen gave way one after another.


    Since I know klockdale, I have a certain understanding of his subordinates.


    "I''ll take care of it." Rosen looked at Rebecca, who was still bleeding with bandages, and frowned. Don''t die. It will take more time to die.


    Rebecca is a little different from her impression, but there is no big difference. She has long pink hair, beautiful face and even perfect development. Her face is slightly green and her clothes are exposed.


    Brother Ming, this guy is really evil. Mingming can give her a good time. She has to dress like this to expose herself to the audience and let her fight.


    "Who are you?" Rebecca''s eyes are a little confused. She has a fever and the wound is beginning to infect. She is not very conscious.


    The Don Quixote family would have treated her if there was no riots today, after all, they would not let her die too soon.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let''s recover first." Rosen held Rebecca, no other ideas, just agreed to the deal, Rosen will fulfill in place.


    Otherwise, she may not be able to survive, but she has her own activity, which is no problem.


    "Are you here to kill Alfred Domingo?" Rebecca''s little hand suddenly clung to Rosen''s shoulder, like a dying man''s last reluctance.


    Rosen thought and nodded.


    "I want to kill him, too. What can I do for you?" Rebecca''s eyes are full of desire, and there is something that is not good.


    This makes Rosen a little surprised. Rebecca doesn''t seem to be like this. In order to keep her daughter from falling into hatred, Cyrus taught her to be a kind-hearted person.


    But now, Rosen sees something else, something more in line with the survival of this era.


    "Take care of the injuries, and help me take them back." Rosen pointed to the swordsmen.


    Cyrus was a powerful fighter, and his daughter was not weak. Especially, she didn''t use the real way to kill the enemy all the time. She just danced with the sword to drive the enemy out.


    From this point of view, her strength is comparable to many powerful pirates, and she is still small and has strong shaping.


    "Good."

 Chapter 461

    At the time of the great changes in DREZ Rosa, Quinn, Mingo and even Kapp, who have not yet arrived in DREZ Rosa, as well as many dark forces in the underground world, have received the news of the fall of DREZ Rosa.


    Because during this period, there were more than a dozen ships from other places who wanted to enter DREZ Rosa. Six of them did not listen to the advice and were directly destroyed by the thunder in the distant waters.


    Enilu, of course, can''t meet anyone who uses Pluto''s main gun. That''s too flattering for them.


    Now, the most tragic thing is Alfred Domingo. He went to punk hassad, and then, after diamandi stayed, he died.


    And he almost couldn''t come back. His whole face was almost distorted, especially when he just received a phone call from pika. His whole mentality and thinking had exploded.


    "Sand crocodile, you bastard!! Asshole! Darn it ~ "for the first time when he grew up, he lost control of his emotions. He kept waving his lines and venting until most of the desert island was destroyed.


    Before that, he rushed to punk hassad as fast as he could to recapture punk hassad from the sand crocodile. Although he also thought that Rosen''s cadres would not be weak, they should be limited.


    After all, they killed the red dog general and the Tianlong people. The reward is high. It''s better to kill the Tianlong people.


    Mingo estimated that the cadres of the sand crocodile should be one or two grades weaker than the sand crocodile in any case. In this case, even if he pays some price, he still has the hope to win.


    But he didn''t expect that the woman was a madman. She was not only powerful, but also fighting like the God of death was dancing. She was fighting regardless of her own injury.


    Although the others are not weak, they can''t bring him such a strong sense of oppression. But it''s hard to say if he is besieged. Originally, a Hathaway can''t stand it. It''s like encircling. If she is directly surrounded, it''s self-evident that it''s dangerous.


    The seriousness of the situation is far beyond Mingo''s expectation. Many sword wounds on Mingo''s body and diamandi who stayed to hold them for a moment are the best proof.


    And just escaped the day soon, get such bad news, how can not collapse, but just vent, also calculate calm.


    He first called Quine to tell Quine and others the seriousness of the matter, indicating that the factory is in DREZ Rosa, and DREZ Rosa must take back the artificial fruit if he wants to have it in the future.


    After all, he is still qiwuhai, and he is on the verge of madness, making it clear that if the Navy headquarters or the world government can not send troops to help.


    Let their secrets be exposed to the world.


    As a last resort, the five old stars agreed for the time being. After all, this is also an obligation of the seven armed forces system, and the Navy headquarters has no reason to shirk it.


    It''s just Mingo''s attitude that makes them feel uncomfortable.


    DREZ Rosa not far away, Green Pheasant bang, hang up the phone, not in a good mood, although caught some pirates, but five old star just directly across the Navy headquarters to give him an order.


    Let him help chivuhai do franmingo to recapture DREZ Rosa. Although the general is powerful, he also has the most direct superior subordinate relationship with the five stars.


    "What did the guy do to ask the five stars to speak for him?" In fact, Green Pheasant didn''t want to. After all, he didn''t like the qiwuhai system.


    I don''t like this man more, but the direct order of the five stars


    "Ha ha ha, kuzan, it''s not easy to be a general." Kapp laughs. Anyway, he has the Warring States on his side. The world government can''t control him.


    "Don''t make fun of me. It''s really tricky. The dawn pirate group can''t stop for a moment. They just occupy the old nest of dorfermingo. I''m afraid they have to do it. What can they do to cope with the attack of their ships before?"


    "No Kapp is straightforward.


    Green Pheasant thought about it, this order still can not be shirked, not to become a marshal of the Navy headquarters, but the five old stars do have the right to command and give them operational orders.


    Five old star''s order comes down, is not for them to choose, but let them carry out.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, what do you think of Alfred? You know who he really is Green Pheasant didn''t let the fleet move forward immediately, so it was suspected of slowing down.


    "You know, it''s just weapons and slaves in the underground world? It''s a proper rubbish, and he doesn''t like him, but he has a lot to do with the five old stars. Maybe he has something to do with his previous identity. " Kapp ate doughnuts and looked at the sea.


    "The Dragon man?"


    "Well."


    "There is also the seven armed forces sea system. When can our navy completely rely on its own strength and let the order be carried out to every corner?" Green pheasant''s eyes are floating. He thinks a little far away.


    "I''ve heard that the Navy headquarters is studying a war machine that goes further than the pacifist. Maybe there will be an opportunity in the future." Kazam, the doughnut was bitten off, Kapp ate with relish, in the event, he never careless.


    And I have my own ideas.


    "Admiral Kapp, there''s something that no one else can say but to tell you."


    "I don''t know how to do it. Just tell me if you have anything. Anyway, I don''t necessarily remember it." Kapp said of course.


    "In Andia Kingdom, when we were treated for the first time, I felt that the country there was ideal..." the green pheasant''s mouth was cold and looked complicated.


    This is something he is reluctant to mention, because it is equivalent to that in this world, there are countries or organizations that do better than their naval headquarters.


    Although the navy is not the whole life of Green Pheasant, it also occupies a very important position. The justice he wants to implement may be the kind of benevolent government of Andia kingdom!


    "Yes? There are all kinds of strange things on the sea. " Kapp doesn''t really care.


    "I''ve always wanted to make the whole sea like that. Now my goal in the navy is getting closer and closer, but what I can do seems to be getting farther and farther away." Can being a marshal really change everything? The pheasant doesn''t know.


    After sitting in the position of general for a long time, I realized that in the eyes of the five veteran stars, whether general or marshal, they were just tools driven by them.


    "Let''s think about it for a while. Anyway, the guy in the Warring States period is holding it for another year and a half. Don''t be afraid. That guy is very smart..." Kapu said with a silly smile.


    "Yes, there''s still time."


    "After half an hour''s rest, the whole army set out for DREZ Rosa." The Green Pheasant gave an order. Since the warship had no good way to deal with it, it was not urgent.


    It''s impossible for the hundred beasts Pirate Group to let klockdale go. Let them explore the way first.


    "Joker is really useless, and his men are too weak to speak of, so klocdal has won a country? No resistance? " When Quinn got the news, he was sailing to DREZ Rosa with less than ten ships left.


    "Brother, let''s kill them directly. They must be more seriously injured than us now." Jack is a killer.


    "That''s true, but it''s still unclear what happened to the attack of their warship. We still can''t attack rashly." Quine, after all, is the ancient fruit of the animal family, and now he has recovered his basic ability of action.


    But he was a little afraid of the power that could almost wipe him out.


    We have to find a way.

 Chapter 462

    "The factory is under control. The Lilliputian and a toy soldier are willing to fight with us against Alfred Domingo." Good news from Robin.


    Later, other people have come to have control of DREZ Rosa news, although these are expected.


    Although the Lilliputians are small, their speed and strength are extraordinary. Ordinary soldiers are not their opponents at all, and even their figures can''t be captured.


    "You are king liku?" With Violette in, it''s easy to find him as long as king liquu is still on the island of DREZ Rosa.


    "Not bad." King liku nodded. Violet had already told him the details, but they didn''t have much choice.


    "At present, the country can not be given to you to guide. Many people have not yet seen the true face of Alfred Domingo clearly. It is still one step away." Although it has captured the kingdom of DREZ Rosa, it is not stable.


    Some cadres of Don Quixote family have been killed, some have been imprisoned, what''s more, with the help of sword fighters and the little ones, and some soldiers'' defection, there is no problem in the overall situation.


    However, I believe that there are still many soldiers and citizens in dorfermingo. At this time, any evidence seems weak. After all, Rosen and they are the invaders.


    So we have to knock down the granulated sugar so that the people who have been turned into toys in recent years can be recovered and the memories lost by the people can be recovered.


    Only in this way can they really see the life manipulated like a puppet.


    The sound of guns can be heard occasionally in the kingdom of DREZ Rosa, but it is getting weaker and weaker. Because of the monitoring of enilu''s heart net, DREZ Rosa is not a small island, but it is not a large island.


    At present, Eni road''s more and more excellent network is enough to monitor the whole country. However, the people are in a panic and hide at home. Some brave people take weapons and go to the streets to see the situation.


    These situations are nothing. Rosen didn''t pay attention to them either. The key is Quinn. The time for them to calculate should be coming soon. Now they are worried that once the cadres of Alfred Domingo arrive and are discovered by the people of DREZ Rosa, it may lead to internal chaos.


    And that''s very likely. After all, they all think it''s a happy country.


    "Big brother, it''s close to..." Jack''s voice just fell, a ship in front of him was suddenly smashed by a thunder column falling from the sky.


    "So far away, they can monitor it?" Jack was stunned for a moment.


    "Lightning? Let''s put 20 escape boats, one by one, and move forward separately. Try the situation. If it''s just this kind of thing and this kind of degree, fight on the island immediately. " Quinn frowned as he watched the attack from the sky. DREZ Rosa was right in front of him. He could see the island.


    "Yes."


    Jack quickly gathered 20 people and scattered some small escape boats from the warship. At most, one boat could only take five or six people. This kind of boat was not suitable for navigation.


    But it was very convenient to land on the island. Twenty people got on the boat without too much fear. Then they rowed the oars by hand, spread out and made an arc towards DREZ Rosa.


    And on a ship not far away.


    "Klockdale, that bastard, was bold enough to beat DREZ Rosa down. Mahabass, they don''t know what happened." Guladius worried.


    "Is Dover coming?" Torrepol asked, with an innocent face of sugar.


    "Soon." Pika''s sharp voice makes many people laugh. But everyone on this ship knows pika''s habit. Anyone who wants to laugh can say goodbye to the world.


    "Why didn''t the hundred beasts Pirate Group attack directly?" Delingello said with dissatisfaction.


    There are many ships and many people. If they attack directly, they may be able to take krocdal on the spot. He doesn''t believe that the powerful attack before can never be used.


    "That kind of attack is too strong. The underground world has not heard of this kind of thing for the time being, and it has a great restraining effect on those who are capable." Torrepol explained.


    No one dares to gamble whether that kind of attack can be released or not. If it can, maybe everyone needs to defend at the same time to be able to defend the winner.


    This is the result of negotiation with Quinn on the road. In the face of that kind of attack, the only possibility is to gather all people''s strength to resist. If there are many people and their strength is unified, they may be able to resist.


    But it can also be overwhelming.


    But that''s the last way. The present way is to test first.


    On the dawn.


    "Here they are, just a bunch of cannon fodder." Violette saw it with his ability. In fact, he didn''t need to see it. Enilu could barely sense this range. Of course, it was only reluctantly. Otherwise, the place where he just landed on Leizhu would have been on Quine''s boat.


    "How many people?" It is expected to send cannon fodder to explore the way first. As long as the enemy is not a fool, it is impossible to see the power of Hades, and then all of them will rush up.


    You know, Rosen and they are not surrounded now. Once they are targeted from a distance, they will be in trouble. But the problem is that the lock range of Pluto''s main fort is also limited.


    It''s really far away, but it''s not infinite. In fact, Quinn and they have entered their range now. The reason why the main gun of Hades didn''t start is to wait for whether there are other enemy ships nearby.


    After all, the charging time of the main gun of Hades is not short. It''s not likely that the second gun will be fired in a short time. Of course, only a few people on the dawn know this shortcoming, but the enemy is not an idiot and can guess it.


    After all, the more powerful things are, the higher the conditions and quality requirements are.


    "Quinn, Jack, and Mingo''s cadres, one more than Franco." Enilu was hesitating, wondering if he wanted to wait. Maybe Franco was coming.


    This position, according to the range of the previous main gun, could not reach DREZ Rosa.


    "Quinn, are they here?" Rosen and Valentine''s day back to dawn, Rebecca and King liku are temporarily arranged in the hotel by them, there are some swordsmen guarding their safety.


    Of course, more sword fighters have now been placed in factories and underground harbors, working with the Lilliputians and being in charge of toy soldiers, which Robin recommends.


    And the toy soldier told Robin a lot of things.


    Rosen came back as soon as he got the news from Eni road.


    Even Robin, Rowe and Bonis, the main players, hastily explained what they were doing and returned to the dawn one after another.


    Everything on DREZ Rosa is a dream. If they can''t resist Quinn''s attack, what''s the use of guarding the factories on the island.


    "Yes, but Alfred has not arrived yet."


    "It doesn''t matter, Luo, Robin, enilu, listen to me..." after Rosen confessed, he looked at the Quine ship on the screen and gave the order of the underworld''s main gun bombing.


    Although it is night, it is impossible to sail at night without turning on the lights, otherwise it is possible for one''s own ship to collide with one''s own


    With a buzzing sound, the most terrible attack was once again formed in the sky, and the whole ocean was illuminated.


    "I didn''t expect that such a long distance can also form an attack. Don''t panic. If you don''t want to die, join me to fight your strongest attack..." in Quine''s cold words, the whole scene slowly quieted down.


    Yes, from the previous attack range, once locked, it is almost impossible to escape, so Quine''s method is the only way.


    But the problem is, a lot of people are going to die.


    "Ah!" The Fu writers have turned into beasts one after another, armed and domineering.


    Pikatoleiboer and others also use their ability to be domineering, and no one dares to reserve under that kind of attack.


    "Attack Quinn is the same as Jack.


    Boom! All the ships suddenly burst out a very powerful attack, the domineering spirit dissipated, the strength gathered, like the sea roared up.


    Thousands of attacks were launched in order, and the power was terrible.


    After that, the two sides attacked and roared together, leaving only the dissipated energy in the whole sea.

 Chapter 463

    After the explosion of the dazzling energy light wave, the roaring gale carried the energy residual wave to spread out rapidly, and instantly set off a super typhoon in the whole DREZ Rosa kingdom.


    Tsunami rapid formation, layer upon layer, earth shaking toward DREZ Rosa flapping.


    "It''s hard to resist!" Rosen enilu was surprised to see the picture on the screen. From the picture, many pirates were evaporated by the dissipated energy.


    However, the joint attack of all the people really blocked the attack of the main fort of Hades. Even if it was not the ultimate version, its power had been verified before. Even for the general level, as long as it was hit head-on, it almost immediately entered the state of dying.


    It''s not too much to say that the four most powerful Emperors tried their best to strike, but under Quine''s full force linkage, they resisted.


    "More people, more power!" Although Rosen doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that there are too many strong men on their ship. Once the attack can be united, its power will not be worse than that of Pluto.


    However, they resisted, but many of them also evaporated and died. They were not hit directly, but were swept away by the dissipated energy when they attacked each other.


    Now the sea is roaring, Quinn and their ships are surging with the waves, and the cannon fodder they sent before has already been submerged in the tsunami.


    "Calm down the tsunami first." Rosen ayne road and Robin three walk out of the central control room.


    "Xiao Lei Ying!"


    "Four rounds of blooming, four impacts!"


    "Black prison fierce bullet, return to one, collapse!"


    The three attacks converged and directly penetrated the multi-layer tsunami, like a rainbow of energy running through numerous barriers.


    The tsunami itself is raised by energy, and it does not belong to the surge of current, so it only needs to be dispersed, and it will not be formed again.


    "Go Rosen said that Robin and Roy road jumped into a boat together. If the enemy has courage, he should attack immediately.


    Because no one believes that such attacks can be launched continuously, and things really can''t.


    So instead of waiting for them to fight to DREZ Rosa, Rosen should take the initiative to attack. Of course, their goal this time is not to beat Quinn, but sugar.


    If you want to defeat Quinn head-on, it''s not possible yet. The dawn Pirate Group relying on DREZ Rosa and the beast Pirate Group are likely to become a protracted battle.


    Looking at the gradual calm of the sea and the disappearance of the crew on each ship, Quinn''s face was gloomy. This time, he went out to fight against klocdal, but he failed to achieve his goal, but he lost a lot of troops.


    Now if we can''t take the factory back from DREZ Rosa, I''m afraid it will be back to the land of peace, governor KEDO will be very angry.


    "It''s a hard nut to crack." Quine''s heart is not relaxed, he has not fully recovered, but the pace of war will not stop because of a person''s injury.


    "Have you seen it? The attack can be defended. Send me an order. All the ships will go ahead at full speed and land in DREZ Rosa at the fastest speed. As long as they get closer, they will not launch such an attack again unless they want to die too!" Cried Quinn.


    The subordinates roared and acted quickly. They must retaliate and come back.


    On one warship, a precious new cannon with long gun barrel was launched. It has a long range and great power. One cannon can smash an ordinary pirate ship.


    "Lord Quinn! Every day... "A Fu giver suddenly screamed in horror.


    In the dark, suddenly a huge lightning ball fell from the rolling clouds. This is the thunder welcome of Aini road. Before the attack, Rosen let Aini road prepare.


    "Is that loud? Save so much thunder Quinn''s face was dignified, but he didn''t step back.


    "Keep going!"


    "Yes All animals and pirates are fearless and advance all the way.


    "Let''s have a taste of it, Lei Ying!" Aini road stands under ray Ying. With a wave of his hand, ray Ying smashes at Quine and others.


    "Brachiosaurus! Haolong''s wrist strike Quine became a Brachiosaurus, and the whole body muscles expanded a lot. The whole Brachiosaurus looked more fierce, full of aggression, and attached to it.


    Suddenly, she jumped up from the deck, and the whole ship broke into two pieces. She couldn''t help but burst out to kill Quine. The force released under her feet was extremely terrible.


    "Lord Quinn is serious. Change the ship quickly!" The crew took it for granted and immediately switched to other ships.


    Like a surface-to-air missile, he pierced the night. Brachiosaurus'' neck was as fierce as an elbow. The storm burst all around, and his domineering spirit dissipated. Then he threw his neck against the thunder falling from the sky.


    Even the two top generals dare not fight against the long-standing Lei Ying, but Quinn dares and resists. His defense is very terrible, and his arrogance is even more exaggerated.


    Brachiosaurus long neck collides with leiying, which is very powerful. The energy tides spread in mid air and dissipate everywhere. If it was lower, it would be another tsunami.


    "Do it!" When Quine resisted Lei Ying, Rosen gave a decisive order. Obviously, Quine could resist, which was almost what Rosen expected. It was enough to hold Quine down.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, Rosen immediately displayed his field: "room! Slaughterhouse


    Under the cover of ray Ying and the night, their boat was very close to Quinn''s main fleet.


    With a buzzing sound, the field cover immediately enveloped the ship.


    After all, they have many masters on board, and many of them know how to read, hear, and be aggressive.


    "Enemy attack


    "What? They are so arrogant that they dare to attack on their own initiative


    "Kill them!"


    "I''ll tear you all to pieces!" Jack is furious. They are underestimated. They dare to attack even when the troops and the strong are weaker than them. This is contempt and ridicule for them.


    "Found it!" Luo glanced at everyone. Because it was night, the boat was lighted, and the people on the deck could see clearly. When the field was shrouded, Luo began to look for people.


    "Send me there."


    "Slaughterhouse!"


    Sugar quietly looking at what happened in front of me, I''m not interested in it. Whether it''s fighting or war, it''s just a boring trick. It''s better to change a few toys to play.


    So, suddenly a piece of broken iron on the ground disappeared, sugar Leng for a while, torrepol seems to have a feeling, fiercely step forward, want to protect sugar.


    "Get out of here!" Rosen was sent over by Luo. Of course, he didn''t want to be stopped and kicked out with all his strength. Although torrepol tried his best to resist, he was still kicked out.


    "The black rope is tied up!" In order to prevent being accidentally touched by granulated sugar, Rosen directly uses the awakening ability. The boat turns into sand, climbs up and binds the granulated sugar completely.


    "What are you going to do to me? I''m still a child. " Sugar froze, are you kidding, how can you be so terrible people stare at.


    Sugar has been used to safety, no matter what kind of battle, she is almost ignored in every game, and few people will set her as a target.


    And it is also the use of this, she put countless than her powerful enemy, all into a toy.


    Rosen control her is to deal with the enemy in front of her, don''t let her run away, torrepol really can''t resist his attack, but for sugar to buy time.


    Rosen can only shackle her through the ability of awakening. It will take time to swallow her with sand, but if she gets close, it can be solved with one move.


    But it''s the Kung Fu of this move. These people don''t necessarily give it to him.


    Pika and other cadres all rushed on, jack also killed!

 Chapter 464

    "It''s no use, bastards!" Rosen a sandstorm fell on the ship, the whole ship boom, explosion, at the same time into sand, in addition to the bottom or wood.


    So there''s only one tornado hovering here. Jack and others rush over and plunge into the dust tornado. For a moment, they can''t break free.


    "Do you relieve yourself, or do I help you?" Rosen walked step by step towards the sugar. If she hadn''t eaten the fruit of children''s fun, she would not be younger than them. After all, she had been a cadre of Alfred Domingo eight years ago.


    It is only estimated that the mind has not reached the adult level, otherwise it is impossible to be scared out of the psychological shadow by the original usop. Of course, Rosen does not need to do so.


    "No, I can''t. The young master will be angry." Sugar a face of fear, add tottering tears, let the general people of compassion.


    "Let me help you." Rosen reached out and gathered a sand hammer. A hammer knocked her, and she lost consciousness instantly.


    Then Rosen fell into hesitation and choice. The ability of granulated sugar is very strong. If he can, he wants to stay around and use it for himself, but he doesn''t know her loyalty and sense of belonging to Alfred Domingo.


    If you are willing to give up your life for him, it will be too dangerous if you give yourself a move in the future, and turn it into a toy. Rosen doesn''t think he has much fighting power left.


    The other choice is to kill the sugar, which is a one hundred thing thing, so that the fruit ability of rebirth, can not be so coincidentally met by Rosen and others.


    But what Rosen is worried about is, what if it''s such a coincidence and he doesn''t know?


    After much hesitation, Luo suddenly called out: "Captain, it''s time to retreat!"


    It''s time to retreat. Even if Rosen''s dust tornado temporarily stops Jack and others, more and more strong men are approaching the ship, and Quinn has reacted against thunder.


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you''ll be made dumplings by these people.


    When he heard Luo''s voice, Rosen suddenly had a wonderful attention. He kept the sugar for the time being, and then asked her to form a team with Luo. Of course, the premise is that Luo doesn''t hate sugar. If he hates sugar, he can only kill it.


    But it didn''t kill, the future direction can make sugar match Luo''s blinking ability, so one touch is accurate? Maybe it''s not very good for the first-class strong, but sometimes it''s not necessary for the enemy to be afraid to succeed. It''s a kind of fear.


    So Rosen no longer hesitated, pulled up the sugar in the coma and said hello to him.


    "Slaughterhouse!" Whoosh, Rosen''s gone.


    "Do you want to go when you come? Kroddar But at this time, Quine fell down from the sky, such as an extinct meteorite. Before people arrived, the domineering spirit was transmitted across the air, making Luo and others difficult to breathe.


    What a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, I will accompany you to the end." Rosen wanted to go, but after thinking about it, this is Quinn''s fleet home. When they fight, it''s them who suffer heavy losses.


    "Luo, you take people back first, enilu Robin. We''ll play with them." Even if they really want to go, Quine will not let them go.


    And Rosen is confident that their three fighting forces, the formation of the iron triangle offensive and defensive team, can be in a certain period of time, the defense does not have dorfermingo Quine and others.


    After all, the current hundred beasts Pirate Group is not in full condition. Although Quinn''s injury has recovered, he hasn''t recovered. Jack is OK, but others are more or less tired and injured.


    However, in the absence of Domenico and diamandi, their strength is weak. Their total strength of the league has been weakened by about one third.


    And although Rosen is not cured, but there is activity in the full fight, there is no problem.


    So the three men dodged Quine''s attack and landed on the nearest enemy warship.


    Not far away Jack and others in Rosen left, has broken free from the shackles, is summoning people and horses to kill fiercely.


    Ainilu looks at Jack provocatively and grins: "yeha ha ha... Do you want to taste thunder and lightning? Those who don''t know how to learn from the lessons, let''s meet you. Let''s try my latest developed electromagnetic thunderstorm


    Ainilu said, as soon as the scepter knocked on the hull, countless thunder and lightning spewed out along the hull. The ship crashed, and many people fell down instantly, but many people resisted the electric shock and didn''t fall down.


    Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that they are all for Fu.


    "Don''t get carried away. I''ll tear you in two this time!" Jack jumps into a mammoth, smashes a seven story building built on a ship, and then pounces on Eni road.


    "Thor! Electromagnetic thunderstorms. " Enilu incarnates in the state of Thunder God. On the scepter, lightning twines. The color is different from before. It changes from white to a kind of white with a few purple thunder occasionally.


    Moreover, the purple and white thunder on the scepter is crackling with a burst effect.


    Ai Ni road a wand swept out, Jack thought as before, can easily prevent, but this block, bang, thunder and lightning instantly burst open, directly Jack shock fly out, skin crack.


    "It''s different." Jack wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and became more and more excited and cruel.


    "Four rounds of blooming, four impacts!" Around Rosen and others, four arms were in full bloom, with the palms of each arm facing outward, and a shock wave was emitted at the same time.


    Shockwaves in four directions, covering everyone who will come up.


    Screams were heard one after another, but some of the fallen people struggled to stand up. Among them, several of them really fought, and they stood up the fastest with the cadres of dorfermingo.


    "It''s a blow!" Quinn''s in front of Rosen.


    "Full power, Tsar of thorns!" Rosen''s whole body was red, and dense spines appeared all over his body. All of them were made of concentrated sand. The thorns were several centimeters long, and attached with a strong armed color.


    Rosen''s left hand is hot and red, covered with sharp thorns, and his right hand is filled with flying sand, with the power of corroding everything. In this unprecedented state, Rosen''s body has become much larger because of the expansion of sand.


    At least not much shorter than the fat and tall Quinn, Rosen looks red, like a giant lava.


    Quinn used his tail, which was covered with armed color. Before he touched it, the hull was slightly cracked.


    Rosen was also full of fighting spirit. If he caught the dragon''s claws with his hands, he directly grasped the brachiosaurus'' tail. For a moment, it was like the impact of gravity, and he almost got out.


    But this time, Rosen suddenly launched the power, at the same time, he also used the brute force, directly picked up Quine''s wheel, then threw it out and blew through a ship.


    But Rosen knew that Quinn could not be killed by such injuries.


    Sure enough, soon Quinn came back from the broken ship.


    Pengpeng! Rosen and he launched the most pure fierce hand-to-hand fight, each blow is like a shell bombardment, the air constantly burst, the sea constantly raised waves, ordinary people simply do not get involved in such a fight.


    Only by giving the givers a real beating can the cadres play some role, but the role is not very obvious.


    Because Robin is used to deal with them, the ability range damage is very suitable.


    Win? Rosen did not think that, at least in the face of their forces, it is unrealistic to win, there is no decisive force, unless the Pluto can continue to fire.


    But now if he withdraws, I''m afraid Quinn will also withdraw immediately. After all, after a long time, that kind of attack may be able to be used again.


    The fight lasted till dawn.


    In the end, the two sides retreated. Quinn''s ships were too broken, and now there were only three that could be used. Quinn had to order: "take a rest on the nearest island of dresrosa, tell the governor about the situation, and send 10 top warships and 20 pirate ships."


    Although the ships have been lost, in the new world, their power is not only in the country of peace. Of course, the top warships are only in the country of peace, but there are more pirate ships in general.


    "Sand crocodile, this time, you''re dead!" Not far from DREZ Rosa, dorfermingo, who had just joined torrepol, made a crazy sound. In his hand, he was bombarded with Pluto''s main gun, which was recorded by video phone bug.


    This is what he once told pika to do. Just in case, now the kings of the underground world know how to survive?! Tigers eat wolves!

 Chapter 465

    In the new world, the island where evil spirits roam, there is a famous evil spirit winemaker in the new world. After looking at the information sent by his subordinates and the video previously published in the underground world, he poured a few mouthfuls of liquor and made a dull voice: "call everyone together, ready to fight in DREZ Rosa! The guy who ruined our wine has come to the new world. "


    "Mama ~ peros Perot, is this image real? Will there really be weapons that are no less powerful than my one shot? It''s rare, castad. Do you know how to do it? " Looking at the blue haired beauty in front of her, she grinned.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll give it to you. If krocdal is willing to hand over the design drawings of the weapons, we are husband and wife. If not, we will take them." Alliance, too fragile, especially in the face of such a huge temptation.


    "Yes, although krocdal may be a good partner, his weapons are more obedient than others. Let peros Perot and katakuli go with you, just in case. I heard that the boys of the hundred beasts pirate group suffered a big loss. Don''t take it lightly." Mother said happily that she had been able to think of the scene that the weapon was about to arrive, and she must have a good celebration at that time.


    "It''s really big news. Klocdal even has this kind of thing. According to previous intelligence, it''s very likely that he got it from arabistan. He''s been dormant there for a long time, and the group of beasts and pirates has been starved. It''s a good news. Publish it as soon as possible." Economic daily, the newspaper president Morgans waved a pair of wings, said excitedly.


    The news is really exciting. It''s bound to set off an uproar in the new world.


    "It''s really a group of useless guys. They even want me to do it myself. The world government really is. Can''t it send some useful people?" Happy street queen slightly helpless said.


    Even if it is suspected to be an ancient weapon, there is no need to be so flustered. The world government does not have weapons of the same level.


    On an island where the whole coastline is a harbor, a shipping king with a thick beard and a high hat urged his busy subordinates, "be quick with your hands and feet. Our business has come. The kingdom of bairt has sent us a big order, hoping that we can send a 50000 man army to DREZ Rosa."


    "Boss, they''re also going for the weapons in krocdal''s hands?" A subordinate asked.


    "Yes, but it''s none of our business. We''re only responsible for carrying, not for anything else. We don''t want that thing." Wang said with a smile.


    "High risk, high return." The usurer sat on the treasure mountain, waiting for the famous big pirates to borrow money from him to buy slaves and weapons? That''s better. Everything he has is his own.


    Entertainment empire.


    "Klockdale made such a big noise when he first came to the new world, but next, it''s a disaster. Can you survive? It''s not enough to have strength alone. You have to be rich, powerful and know how to survive. " Taizolo sat on the golden throne and muttered to himself.


    After losing to klocdal, he didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he often remembered what klocdal had said to him. Was he really deceiving himself?


    Should I take revenge on Tianlong people? Are you afraid? What would Stella think of herself? Damn it, klocdal. Why do you say these things? What does he know? What does he know!


    "Baccara, get ready to sail. Let''s go to DREZ Rosa to see a good play." Tezollo told Baccara, the lucky fruit power.


    "Yes, captain."


    "It''s very domineering, klocdal. You''re here. We''ll have to work out our accounts. We haven''t heard about the earthquake fruit yet, but we''ve heard about some traces of the magma fruit. It''s really hard to find..." on the Pirate Island, the Blackbeard thief with a reward of more than 1.5 billion Bailey but less than 2 billion Bailey laughs wildly.


    "It''s going to be very lively." Hawk''s eyes looked at him, and his face was expressionless. He came and went alone. He didn''t believe anything except the sword in his hand. That''s what forces need to fight for.


    He doesn''t need to, but if he can catch up, it''s OK to watch the excitement, even if he can''t catch up.


    "Boss, do we want to get involved? It seems to be powerful." Lachrough asked, looking at his red hair still in a hangover.


    As the sea emperor of the new world, there is no information about underground forces that can escape their intelligence system.


    "No, we don''t want that thing, but if Kato goes out of the country of peace, we''ll go and play with him. We can''t let him live too freely." Red hair shook his head, then said calmly.


    In the sea area not far from DREZ Rosa, the pheasant stayed here all the time. When he came, he saw the situation that the main gun of Hades was once again powerful, so he didn''t go to arrest klocdal.


    The main reason is to wait for the two groups to spend almost the same amount of time before starting. Although dorfermingo came to urge them several times, the Green Pheasant just didn''t start.


    Even the five old stars urged him once, but the Green Pheasant said that there were other arrangements, and after taking measures against both sides, the other side agreed for the time being. After all, he would not be subject to the orders of the foreign emperor.


    But not long ago, the power of klockdale''s suspected ancient weapons was exposed in the underground world. I''m afraid most of the new world forces have taken action now.


    Most people are still very interested in it.


    "What do you think, ace? We have to continue to move towards the Shenluo sea area, or go back to DREZ Rosa to see the situation Marco stands beside ace, who is scarred.


    In order to develop the fruits of demons and to train himself to break through the limits, ace has been working very hard for a long time. Now he wants to cross the Shenluo sea area and go to the unknown sea area where the island of lourderu may exist.


    That sea area, like another world, where there is no national power, is the taboo existence in the second half of the new world.


    "No, let''s move on. Black beard is too strong. We can''t relax. One day, I''ll cut him myself!" Ace said coldly.


    Marco didn''t dissuade him because that was his goal.


    "I''ll go myself. I''ve wanted to see him for a while." On a stormy mountain, Saab and the Dragon stand side by side, talking about the dragon.


    At the same time, the former Navy General zefa, who just entered the new world, said: "it''s a good opportunity to catch all the pirates."


    There is a place where so many pirates gather. It is a good place for him to try the power of dynamo rock. If it is not completely wiped out, the whole new world will be destroyed.


    But at present, the main thing is the situation of the country of peace and the island of ghosts.


    "What did you say? Quinn and Jack lost a lot of givers when they didn''t win klockdale? " In the middle of his drink, Kato stopped, wondering if he wanted to go out.


    From this point of view, krocdal is still very powerful.


    "Yes, and Lord Quinn wants to send ten top warships."


    "Then send it."


    "What else?"


    "What else?" Kato looked at the subordinate, feeling unhappy and talking slowly. Can''t he finish all at once?


    "And Quinn said that klockdale has a powerful warship on hand. If he wants to capture it, I''m afraid they don''t have enough strength. I hope Lord ember will also support him."


    "If they all leave, I''ll have to do everything myself? It''s just a captain of the nature department. Let him find a way to deal with it. Don''t be so useless! " Cato said coldly.


    "Yes

 Chapter 466

    Polkat Island, the closest island to DREZ Rosa, was originally a member country of the world government, with a slightly smaller land area and population than DREZ Rosa.


    But it is also a prosperous country, and its national strength is not weak. In the face of hundreds of millions of rewards, the pirate team also has the power to fight.


    In addition, there is a naval base branch stationed here, so ordinary pirates will not eat and have nothing to attack them. After all, the Navy that can stay in the new world is as fierce and powerful as the pirates.


    I''ve provoked the Navy. No matter what backstage you''re in, I''ll take care of it.


    But not long ago, the naval base on the island with all personnel evacuated, along with the entire king and nobles also evacuated, civilians were evacuated.


    Because the strength gathered on the island at the moment is a headache for the Navy, so it has to give up. Of course, there are other ideas.


    "A reward of 1.26 billion Bailey''s spirit wine, haodiocese."


    "The fourth emperor, Charlotte katakuli, was awarded 1.057 billion Bailey, and the Minister of nations, Charlotte peros, was awarded 700 million Bailey."


    "King of the entertainment empire, Quran tezolo."


    "The famous death queen of happy street, stuttsey."


    "Marshall D. teach, Blackbeard, 1.76 billion Bailey!"


    "Economic society, President Morgan."


    "The sea king, umit."


    ¡­¡­


    The legendary Pirates of the new world gather on the island one after another, and the other half of the island is exactly where Quine and others settled down.


    "Brother, do you want me to drive these people away?" Jack, with a telescope, looks at the big pirates and the strong men who occupy a corner of the town. He says angrily, these arrogant guys.


    Don''t you know that they were the first to land on the island?


    "Whatever you want." Quinn didn''t refute this. Anyway, as long as Jack is not under siege, it''s better to let Jack make a scene, so that these guys won''t wait to see that they and klockdale are both defeated.


    "Then I''ll go." Jack''s face is full of excitement, and he takes a group of cadres to find trouble. In the world of pirates, it''s too difficult to get along with each other peacefully.


    "All of you are here. You killed my people and took my country, sand crocodile. It''s time to pay the price." Not far away, Domenico and his men gathered together. When the boat was in place, the attack began.


    Not only many big pirates, but also some new supernovae have come to the island.


    "Thief ha ha, little girl, do you want to be my woman?" History is always amazingly similar. Blackbeard saw Bonnie on the street with her little brothers looking for a place to stay.


    "Get out of here."


    "That''s not good. I like gentle women. I''d better find the next one." Blackbeard didn''t care. She was just a woman.


    You can''t have such a pungent one.


    Of course, supernovae don''t come to take part in the fight. They just come to see the excitement. Few pirates can resist the trouble.


    Of course, there are also those who are targeting the head of the big pirates. For example, Kidd and Kira, who are hiding in the dark and are targeting the head of Blackbeard at the moment, say, "Kidd, it''s hard to start now. There are too many strong people around him. If they want to take the head of Blackbeard, they have to wait until he is alone."


    "It''s really troublesome. If you want me to say it, just rush out and give everyone a big shot." Kidd said irritably, not long ago, he went to challenge red hair, and then lost an arm.


    Red hair didn''t kill him, which made him feel very shameful, and let him find a chance to take his head at all costs.


    However, it''s said that Blackbeard is in the limelight. It''s good to kill him. He can rob his territory as a base.


    After all, Kidd has already robbed the territory of Sihuang, but he can only choose Blackbeard as the target.


    "Captain, some cats and dogs seem to be following us. Do you want me to deal with them?" Gissas bajas grinned, ready to move.


    "Don''t worry about them. It''s important to have fun. By the way, we''ll see who''s on the island, but we''ll keep an eye on the movement of the group. Once they start, we''ll do the same. In this way, we''ll have a greater chance to win klockdale. The natural ability and the ability of the phantom animal species are all the best..." he said, with a cruel and expectant laugh.


    "I understand."


    "By the way, Captain, the evil king and Waldo heard that they had failed to attack the Navy headquarters and were chased to the new world by the Navy. Do you want to try to recruit them?" Ghost security officer Lafite pinched his hat brim, playing with the cane in his hand suggested.


    "No, Waldo, if that guy recovers, it''s also very difficult. It''s important to kill klocdal first."


    "All right."


    Peng! As the Blackbeard pirate group walked, suddenly a powerful shock wave broke out in front of them. For some reason, tezolo and katakuli fought. Their destructive power was amazing.


    "It''s a good Island, thief ha ha ha..." Blackbeard was more satisfied with the temporary island.


    While walking through a few streets, I saw the queen of joy Street stepping on the supernova AP: "children, this is not the place you should come to, let alone stare at my head. They are not bounty criminals."


    "Children?" A PU Leng for a moment, how old he is, and he was called a child.


    "This time I will teach you a little lesson. Next time, your life will be mine." Stutty said with a sweet smile, and then kicked him out, directly through dozens of buildings, AP was kicked all the way to the sea.


    "Captain!" AP''s men ran to the coast.


    "The Queen looks very busy. It''s a pity. I was wondering if you could have a meal with me." Blackbeard teased.


    "It''s not impossible. You''re here for klockdale, too. What do you want, his life? Or weapons drawings? " The queen of happy street welcomed her.


    "I want all of them, of course, including you..." Blackbeard had no taboo. He took the queen to her arms, but she turned around and threw her away.


    "How about our cooperation? As long as I want his life, it belongs to you. "


    "Everything is easy to say. Let''s have dinner first..."


    Boom! Just after the words, a huge mammoth fell directly from the air, smashing a four story earth house.


    Drought Jack chest split a deep wound, blood constantly flowing out, not far away from the air floated a person, is the evil spirit wine Hao diocesan.


    He was a strong man with curly golden hair and a beard. He was holding two barrels of lime in his hand. When he landed from the air, a barrel fell directly on Jack mammoth''s head and threw him into the ground without breaking.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." Jack didn''t take much damage, but he was annoyed.


    "You want to kill me? It''s almost the same to let your governor come. He broke my car of good wine. You''ve been beaten ten times by me. It''s even Diocesan said with no care.


    Jack roared, mammoth elephant hit in the past, two people fight again, the whole island, no moment is peaceful.


    "Here comes the tough guy." Blackbeard looked at diocese, his face a little heavy and expectant.


    "I didn''t expect that people like you would also be here. It''s also true that krocdal''s weapons are very useful to your organization." In a tall building, Rufus was surprised to see the figure under his cloak.


    "What? You can''t catch me without some backhand today. " Dragon light a smile, don''t care about this.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one else today. I just came out to stroll around. I just feel the smell of old friends. I''m not in the mood to fight with you today. I have to rush to see klockdale to avoid dying too soon." Rufus God stretched, a little boring said.


    "Yes? I wonder if you, as commander of CP0, can do business with a pirate, or I should change my name, such as soldier leader. " Long Yi has a point. He obviously knows Rufus''s dual identity.


    "Recently, I haven''t cleaned up my hands and tails. You''ve caught me. In this way, five stars are about to find out. It''s really troublesome..."

 Chapter 467

    Rosen listened to violet''s report, and her mood was solemn to the extreme, because she told herself what she saw, and Robin also recorded the information of everyone she saw.


    Blackbeard, granny, general star, tezorro, evil spirit winemaker... Although most people plan to fish in troubled waters, they are basically aiming at him.


    It''s either life-threatening or design drawings, but even if the design drawings are given to them, they can''t understand them. Robin didn''t make a translation, just to avoid this situation.


    Now they just wait for Quine''s ship to be in place, then follow Quine to attack, and see the power of that weapon.


    There are even a lot of strong people who spend a lot of money to make defensive devices, but they have no idea how much they can do.


    Some of them landed on the island from the other direction of DREZ Rosa after Quine launched the attack. They didn''t believe that the weapon could strike at multiple points at the same time, and they really couldn''t.


    "Shall we call Hathaway and them back?" Robin asked suddenly.


    "No need." In the current situation, one more Hathaway may not be able to turn the tide. The forces now gathering on the island are more terrifying than a complete four Imperial Regiment.


    I''m afraid that the combat power of the general level is more than five, while that of the quasi general level is more than ten, so there are more subordinates in the general level.


    If they can''t carry it, Hathaway and they can live.


    "That image should have been sent out by Alfred Domingo."


    "Well." Rosen nodded. There were not many accidents. If he didn''t expose Pluto at the beginning, he would not have lived until now, so he didn''t regret it.


    The crux of the problem now is how to tide over the difficulties and make sense? This is the most impossible. In the world of pirates, only absolute strength can have the right to speak.


    Down with Quine, complete the task of one billion bounty level, plus my recent fighting and training, you may be able to achieve three levels of general strength.


    But this kind of strength, in this case, is far from enough. Unless he can reach the level of four major generals at one stroke, which is equivalent to the level of four emperors, then everyone will retreat without fighting.


    Rosen smokes a cigar, smokes and turns his mind. He is trying to figure out a way. According to Rosen''s previous guess, maybe Hades will be exposed, but he didn''t expect that it will be recorded as an image and put into the underground world.


    All of a sudden, he became the target of the public, and his aunt sent someone to come. Now the road in front of him is not without, but Rosen is not willing to go.


    That is to hand over the design drawings of Hades to aunt, marry her daughter, and enter the world. All three conditions are indispensable. Only in this way can the Pirate Group of aunt stand on Rosen''s side, not become the enemy.


    It''s impossible for Rosen. He can''t depend on others, let alone reveal the weapon of Hades that Robin doesn''t agree with. It''s his own. It''s called deterrence.


    If everyone has it, it''s routine. And once this weapon really starts fighting, the whole new world won''t be able to hold on for long, especially the deep-rooted four emperors, who have huge power. Once they try their best to build Pluto, they may be able to gather a fleet quickly.


    "You look very upset." The air suddenly twisted, a figure emerged, it is Rufus, this sudden invasion let Robin and others instantly alert.


    Rosen waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to attack. He turned to Rufus and said, "are you here for the weapon drawing, too?"


    "If I say yes, will you give it to me? Well, this heart looks good... "Rufus pulled a chair and sat down opposite Rosen. He picked up the dim sum on the table and tasted it carefully.


    "No


    "That''s enough. I don''t waste time on things that I don''t want, but I''m destined to get."


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Rosen calmly.


    "I think many people want to kill you. After all, it''s not very difficult to get what they want from a strong man. To tell you the truth, I can''t help so many pirates. Even if I pull the whole CP0 over, it''s not necessarily useful. But if you want to escape, I can do it, but you need to pay a small price..."


    "Do you want to escape?" It''s not shameful to run away, but I''m afraid I''m doomed to run away. The little people, the sword fighters and Rebecca, who are just under my command.


    Although he doesn''t have much feelings with them, if he is killed indirectly, his mood will be affected. It also means that his plan to capture the fruits of man-made demons has failed. This is a matter for the crew to reach a higher level of strength.


    Once you miss this opportunity, it''s almost impossible to have another channel to get the devil''s fruit quickly.


    "There are indeed many enemies, but these people are not unified. They seem to be powerful, but they are extremely vulnerable."


    "But there are so many people. Even at the critical moment, I''m afraid you can''t stand being stabbed by one person." Rufus knew that, of course.


    "I won''t run away."


    "You''ll have to wait to die."


    "Tell me what you want from me." Rosen breathed in the smoke.


    "You''re not going to run away and die. I''m not interested in talking too much to a dead man." Rufus got up to leave.


    "It''s all here, so don''t worry about the time."


    Rufus heard the speech and stopped: "that''s also true. In the new world, there is a country with strong armed forces. My soldiers can''t take it down. After several years of war, my identity is not convenient to use, so I want to borrow your hand."


    "If we can''t fight, can''t we give up? You''re not that persistent. " When Rufus gave up paradise, it was very simple.


    "That''s the problem. I don''t want to give up this country."


    "In other words, this country is very important to you."


    "Not bad."


    "That''s not so good. I''ll take this country for you. Although there are many military services in the country under your control, at least the people still have some way to live. As a trade, how about you help me contain Quine?" Said Rosen, tapping his finger.


    "Quinn, the fat man?"


    "That''s right."


    "If you''re going to die, I''ll work for nothing. And don''t forget, the navy is also looking at your head, but it''s not suitable for the navy to participate now." Rufus did not agree, but frowned and thought.


    He is not afraid to offend the four emperors. After all, he is a CP0. However, he is afraid to take responsibility if he acts rashly. After all, the five stars always hope that the strength of the new world can maintain a relative balance.


    The premise of this balance is to ensure that the Sihuang and other big pirates will not suddenly form an alliance to attack the world government. If there is such a sign, I am afraid that the whole new world will no longer exist.


    "Don''t sentence people to death so easily. It''s not my style to wait for them to hit me." Rosen hesitated again and again and decided to fight. If Rufus could hold down Quine, he would be sure to solve Alfred Domingo in the shortest time and make his strength stronger.


    Strong strength, together with the strength shown by setting an example to others, will make people afraid and restrained. After all, many big pirates dare to kill him now, just because they feel that his strength is not strong enough to be equal to them.


    Once the strength of the show, they are not a real alliance, may be able to fight a bloody road.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" Hathaway suddenly came in from the door, her face flushed and her breath disordered. She was apparently driven by the high speed from punk hassad.


    "Let me help you too." A steady voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by a breeze, the Dragon appeared in front of Rosen and others.

 Chapter 468

    DREZ Rosa was temporarily in chaos because of the lifting of sugar ability, but under the guidance of liku Wang supported by Rosen, he soon calmed down and couldn''t lift much storm at all.


    The appearance of Hathaway and the Dragon surprised Rosen.


    "Are you going to help him?" Rufus felt that the arrival of people, not unexpected, just did not expect that the dragon is completely on the side of kroddar.


    Besides, the Dragon did not appear alone. Beside him stood the former tyrant bear of qiwuhai. Because of the Shenfeng Island incident, the tyrant bear was deprived of the title of qiwuhai.


    After the tyrant Xiong was rescued, he became active on the battlefield with the revolutionary army. Moreover, it was useless for the science department of the Navy headquarters to issue new instructions to him, and the suspected procedure was modified.


    As a last resort, the Navy headquarters can only offer a reward to the tyrant bear. However, considering that the bear''s own danger is not high, the reward is only 660 million Bailey because the order procedure has been modified temporarily.


    "Revolutionary army, dragon." As for the visitors, Rosen was a bit surprised. Although he had some contact with the revolutionary army, he still had more communication with Saab. So far, they have never really met.


    "Hi Robin, I''m sorry to see you at last." Although long wanted to see Nicole robin for many times, he still delayed. After all, he had too many things to deal with, and since robin was safe for the time being, he was not in a hurry.


    "You''re welcome." Robin micro smile, in fact, because Rosen and Saab once exchanged historical articles, she and long talked through several times, because they need to translate some historical articles to them.


    Of course, it''s mutual information exchange. It''s also the first time that Robin sees a dragon. There is no time and opportunity for him to fight on the top.


    "It''s not good for you to rob my business like this." Rufus said with a frown.


    "Aren''t you not going to do this business?" Long light smile way, face host, he took the initiative to put down the hood, lest too impolite.


    "You don''t care."


    "Sit down and talk, gentlemen." Rosen opened his mouth to make ends meet. As a Navy CP0, a revolutionary dragon, and a pirate, he always felt that he would fight at any time.


    If the enemy doesn''t come here yet, fight them again, it will make matters worse.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Rosen then said to Hathaway, her eyes looking angry.


    Since long is going to help Rosen, he still has to give him this respect. He didn''t intend to fight Rufus, and Rufus said that, but his identity is sensitive after all. He won''t really conflict with him here, otherwise it''s hard to explain.


    Rufus doesn''t plan to leave. On the contrary, he is more interested. If the dragon takes the hand, plus klockdale, maybe it will be a play.


    "I need to say sorry to you here, Robin." The dragon''s tone suddenly filled with guilt and sadness.


    This makes Rufus Rosen and others a little unclear. Therefore, this is the most vicious criminal in the world. The reward is higher than any of the four emperors at present, and the threat level is still higher than that of the four emperors.


    But even such people have such emotional moments.


    Robin was a little confused for a while. Although she had been communicating with each other, in fact, she was more knowledgeable. The feeling of dragon to her was mysterious and stable all the time.


    "Twenty years ago, your mother was our comrade. The tragedy of O''Hara took us by surprise. For the past 20 years, I have been hoping to find you." Long told a fact that Rosen had guessed.


    After all, Robin''s mother came back from the outside in a hurry, and the active period of the dragon was during that time. Combined with Olivia''s exploration of history, the purpose may not be simple.


    But later, he encountered the Navy and was caught as a partner, which exposed O''Hara and brought in the order of killing demons.


    "Now that I have found you, I should help you and thank you for saving the bear." Dragon said sincerely, but the tyrant bear behind him was as motionless as a machine.


    Rosen was relieved when he heard the words. No wonder when he made a deal with Saab before, he always felt that everything went smoothly. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    The revolutionary army not only needs Robin''s knowledge, but also has something to do with her mother.


    Rufus didn''t answer. He ate his own dessert.


    "Really, mom?" Robin thought of the past, but her heart had calmed down a lot. After all, there were many reliable people around her now, and she would not feel lonely any more.


    "Rufus, what''s up? Do you want to play together? I can promise you your terms, but I still need you to contain Quinn. " Rosen said with a smile.


    "What are your plans?" Rufus looks at the dragon and the tyrant, but he doesn''t agree with Rosen at the first time. Rosen smiles and doesn''t care.


    "It still depends on the plan of the dawn Pirate Group. Although I can help you, I can''t stay for long. Once I appear, the world government''s expeditionary fleet will come as soon as possible, and I''m afraid it will increase your burden. However, in a short time, Xiong and I can stop two naval generals for you, Do you have any way out of this situation? " After thinking, long expressed his concerns and the limit of his ability.


    Although dragon is not weak, he doesn''t think he can stop two generals alone. But if he has one more bear, it''s really no problem. They have a tacit cooperation and a greater grasp.


    Rosen doesn''t know how strong the dragon is, but there must be a general level, but it''s hard for Rosen to judge whether there is a four emperor level. He can''t make a conclusion until he has seen the actual combat. But just two men equal to two generals is already the two most advanced combat levels of the dawn Pirate Group. In this way, the high-end combat power is doubled.


    If Rufus agrees again, it''s not sure who will fight under the targeted plan! They all seem to think they''re dead. That''s a good return.


    "Originally, there was a plan. If you didn''t come, the success rate would be about 20%. Now Mr. long is willing to help, there will be 70%. If Mr. Rufus is willing to make a deal with me, there will be 90%!"


    "It sounds as if I have no reason to refuse."


    "You said that country was important to you, didn''t you?" Rosen said with a smile.


    "You really know how to cut corners. Come on, how to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Hathaway looked at Rosen, did not speak, but let Rosen some hair in the heart, she will not cut herself?


    "After the war, I''ll settle it. If you dare to die, I''ll persuade sister Robin to marry a man!"


    Rosen has a black line. Are you a little too hard?


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die. It''s them!"


    Polkat Island, South Peninsula, 30 pirate ships of different sizes are moored, and the beast Pirate Group is carrying guns and ammunition in the port, preparing to attack DREZ Rosa.


    Standing on one of the boats, Alfred Domingo said, "as soon as the gun goes off, your time of death is coming! "Crocodile bastard."


    "Big brother, we start to attack. Won''t other people take advantage of it?" The bandaged Jack frowned and said that he didn''t want to be a pioneer for these annoying guys on the island.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we go up and they go up, we can always disperse some opponents for us, so that we can deal with klockdale specially. As long as we kill him fast enough, other people will work for us in vain. We don''t have to get the weapon drawings, we just have to make sure that others can''t get them." Quinn said with a faint smile, he has now fully recovered from the injury, the ship is also in place, is about to fight again.


    "All animals and pirates are going to take action." As soon as the news got out, the whole island began to stir.

 Chapter 469

    "The thief, ha ha ha, is it time to start at last?" Blackbeard put down his glass and took bajas, hiliu and the queen of happy street out, although they only brought a few boats.


    But Blackbeard is full of confidence. No matter what kind of attack, his secret fruit ability can be absorbed. He wants to have a try. He can absorb that huge power by himself now.


    Even if it''s just a dark fruit now, its strength is much worse than what I once thought, but one day in the future, it will fall into my hands.


    Whether it''s seizing the shock fruit or being eaten, he will kill the other party and extract the ability of the other party''s fruit. This is the strength of the dark fruit.


    And when the queen of happy street joined hands with Blackbeard.


    Katakuli and peros Perot also made a decision: "since klockdar is not willing to meet us, there is no need to talk about it. After finding an opportunity to win klockdar, they will withdraw from the battlefield. As long as they come to our territory, they dare not make a fool of themselves."


    "I understand."


    Tezorro and the evil spirit winemaker, because they had some business contacts, formed an alliance for the time being, but both of them had evil intentions.


    Tezorro didn''t tell him that he had been defeated by krocdal.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also interested in klockdale. I thought you would stay in your old nest all the time. You don''t like to come out in the open." Diocesan took a look at tezorro and said faintly. He lifted a wine bucket on the left and right, raised it high, then poured out two branches of wine, and poured them into his mouth.


    And these drinks would occasionally agglomerate into ferocious faces and be swallowed by him.


    "You are disgusting. Can you drink without ability?" Tezorro, holding the gold ring in his hand, frowned at diocesan.


    "You don''t need to be able to drink. It doesn''t taste good. Well, you''re ready to go and get klockdale''s head. Today is a good day to settle accounts."


    "Are all the phone bugs ready? Don''t make any problems for me. This is big news. We must capture the best photos. Tomorrow I will let the world know the result of this war." Morgans himself, he didn''t come for weapons, he just came for news.


    "Morgans, my task has been completed. There are several other kingdoms'' troops lurking on Raytheon island not far away. That''s all I can tell you. Don''t capsize in the sewer. After all, my business can''t do without your little brothers." The shipping King reminds Morgans.


    At present, there are four major leagues against klockdale, one led by Mingo Quinn, one led by the big Ma Pirate Group, one led by the black beard Happy Street queen stusey, and one led by the evil spirit wine magnate tezzolo.


    As for some small guys who are secretly active, although their strength is good and there are certain threats, they have not really been noticed by the sea king.


    In addition, the fleet under the maritime king also transported several powerful national forces in and around Raytheon island. They were greedy people waiting to reap the benefits.


    "No problem. Don''t worry. I won''t fight." In fact, his newsbirds told him that there were still some pirates on the way, and the Navy Fleet kept a certain distance.


    But there''s nothing to worry about. He''s a serious bird. The Navy won''t touch him, and the pirates won''t touch him.


    "The harder you fight, the better. The pirates should be destroyed." Near the sea, there are several Neo warships of the new navy, led by former Navy General zefa, who is watching the fierce preparations of the Pirate Group with a telescope.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, green pheasant and yellow ape are here." In the sea area near Raytheon Island, the navy fleet and more than 20 warships are moored in this sea area. When they see the way, they all make a detour.


    "Well."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, can klocdal survive?" Green Pheasant asked, no special meaning, just want to ask lieutenant general Kapp''s idea, this is the man he has been worshiping.


    Even his usual bit of idleness is deep in KAP''s biography.


    "I don''t know, but if I don''t die this time, I''m afraid I''ll really become the new fourth emperor. Even if they are not very strong. " Said lieutenant general Kapp.


    "Kuzan, marshal of the Warring States period asked us to give priority to Blackbeard. It seems that the world government has found some relatively old information, which is more threatening. Of course, it''s better to let the dawn Pirate Group disappear first, and make sure that the weapon drawings can''t fall into other people''s hands before starting. Moreover, if we can''t get them, it doesn''t matter if they are destroyed." Golden particles of light condense on the ship, which is the great general of the Yellow ape.


    In order to ensure the combat power and worry that the war may be out of control, the Navy headquarters has also accumulated more than half of the combat power here.


    Kapp, two generals and 20 warships, but qiwuhai has not been called up for the time being. After all, the number of times is limited every year. At the moment, only two of them have time to watch, one is molya and the other is Weibull.


    "Blackbeard?" Both green pheasant and Kapp were a little surprised. Although Blackbeard Pirate Group is really strong, even not weaker than Liming Pirate Group, it was a bit unexpected for them to be listed as a priority target.


    Just as everyone was ready to attack, the climate of the new world suddenly changed. A stormy day was coming. It was a sunny day, but it suddenly became extremely dark.


    "In such a time of change, it''s not the smelly boy who makes the devil." Kapp frowned suddenly.


    In the storm, a small boat advanced like a gale.


    On the boat stood Rufus, who twisted the air in front of him, covered his face with a dragon in a cloak, and a tyrant bear with an indifferent face.


    And the current presence of Rosen, Robin, Hathaway, enilu, Luo, Bonis, Lucci.


    Valentine''s day and manatees stay on the dawn to control and control the central fort, but after a shot, they will quickly flee to avoid being watched.


    Ten of them, Mr. 5, stayed on punk hassad Island, and Hathaway came back alone.


    Ten people, the general level combat power is clear dragon, Hathaway, Rosen, Rufus, can fight with the general for a short time ainilu, tyrant bear, quasi general to the lieutenant general level, Bonis, Luo, Lucci.


    Without a lieutenant general, I''m afraid I can''t make it for a few seconds in such a battle.


    "Enilu, have you found Quinn''s place?"


    "Found it."


    "Then give them a welcome shot."


    Enilu nodded, took out the phone bug and called Valentine''s Day: "liming, keep three gears, move forward for about one minute, stop, lock, South Bank of the island!"


    "Got it." In the dark, a minute''s movement, from being found to reporting, is short enough to report an attack before reaching the enemy''s head.


    "Lord Quinn, klockdale''s ship is moving. It may be running away!" Sure enough, the reporter just lost his voice.


    A column of energy emerges over the south bank.


    "Super weapon bombardment! Defense! " Quinn''s face changed greatly, and he immediately roared. Quinn didn''t expect that in this case, krocdal wouldn''t run away, even if he dared to let the warships take the initiative to attack them.


    Is this crazy?!


    Quinn Jack immediately rallies to make the strongest attack.


    It''s not only Quinn''s face changed, but everyone gathered on the island was shocked. Is that the power? It''s great. It''s great! Sure enough, I didn''t come here in vain!


    "That''s great, klockdale. You are really a talent. I''m reluctant to kill you! The thief ha ha ha... The thief ha ha ha... "When Blackbeard saw that the energy column was pouring down, he laughed wildly.


    At the same time, the whole person was emitting black smoke. When the energy column fell to the ground and expanded to his eyes, a super large dark water like a black hole met him.


    At the same time, the rain of hope to stay in one type of knife cut, blood red knife gas burst out.


    "It''s amazing power! Although it''s not the center, I can feel the destructive energy tide. It''s really powerful! " Diocesan covered one of the big wine barrels with his powerful colors, then threw it toward the energy beam. The instant explosion power made the whole island shake.


    "Golden ocean!" Tezorro''s ability awakened, and all around him turned into a wave of golden liquid, rolling towards the diffused energy column


    Katakuli, however, was aggressive in seeing, hearing and predicting the future, so it was enough that he did not launch an attack. There were too many strong men at the same moment.


    This attack can be resisted.

 Chapter 470

    After the bombardment of the energy column, although there was a strong attack or obstruction on the island, the island still broke apart, but the overall outline was relatively complete.


    There are a lot of wounded people who have been blown to the ground by the dissipated energy. More than half of Quinn''s subordinates have fallen down, because the place they are in this time is too densely populated.


    Although the whole energy bombing has been resisted, it is difficult to deal with the scattered energy. Some of the people who give the giver and have outstanding defense have not been evaporated this time, but many of them are already charred bodies.


    Only a few of them have a faint breath.


    After that, Rosen and others quickly galloped to attack the alliance between Quine and Alfred Domingo.


    "Krocdal, even if you want to die, you don''t have to be so anxious." Quinn stares at klocdal and sneers. In this case, it''s nothing more than a desperate counterattack.


    It''s tough, but it''s no different from dying.


    "We must all survive." Rosen whispers. He takes the lead in running to dorfermingo, and Hathaway stares at Jack.


    Robin enilu Bonis and others fell on the three streets of the port. If anyone came, they would attack from these three directions.


    The dragon and the bear appear on the roof. They don''t need to fight against the Quinn League, and they can''t fight. If they do, all means will be exposed, so they have to hide first. Rosen has another arrangement for them.


    "Kill them all!" Quine''s order, countless givers, Zhen Da, all rushed to Robin and others. Of course, these people were not enough to deal with Robin, but they still had no problem to hold them down.


    In particular, dorfermingo also issued the order of coordinated combat to Pika and others.


    "Boom!" The battle began immediately.


    Enemies meet, especially red eyed, nothing to say, directly is to do!


    "Five color line!" Mingo was angry, but he didn''t dare to be careless, because klockdale, the bastard, was targeting him. Quinn didn''t care?


    "The Tsar of thorns." Rosen directly enters the full power state, and then blows up with one punch. The five color line sweeps the air and lashes him, but he can''t break the defense on Rosen''s full power armed body.


    "Damn it, wake up! A thousand arrows pierce the heart. Feather strikes. Thread! " In an instant, the building turned into countless white lines, thousands of white lines. The tips of the lines were wrapped with domineering force. They spread out in the form of wings and beat Rosen from both sides.


    "Wake up! Super sandstorm As soon as Rosen grasped the emptiness in his hand, the emptiness suddenly gathered countless sand. With Rosen as the center, a hurricane like dust spread out at a high speed.


    At full power, plus domineering, Rosen''s sand is all black and red, full of destruction.


    Whoa! Mingo''s feather strike line came from the middle of Rosen''s sandstorm. He wanted to block Rosen''s sandstorm directly, but at most, dorfermingo was a general.


    It is almost impossible to cut off Rosen''s full power attack.


    So his plume line went straight away.


    Then rosenru meteorite fell from the sky and kicked Mingge directly. Mingge raised his hand to block it. However, the land of the port could not bear the impact and was directly smashed. Many people were directly rushed out.


    Mingo''s body can''t bear it.


    The sand crocodile is crazy. As soon as he comes up, he tries his best to pull himself on the road before he dies?


    "Fall apart!"


    "Bad!" Although Mingge has strength, his defense is not as strong as Quine''s. He immediately felt the great danger. He immediately pushed his hands to shake Rosen''s foot up a little, and then walked away.


    But then he was hit on the chest by a protruding sand thorn wrapped in domineering air on the ground, which blew it out and knocked over several buildings in succession.


    Brother Ming''s body was bleeding, but he stood up from the ruins with a smile: "it''s useless. Even if you are better than me, you''re not going to die!"


    Yes, even though Rosen is stronger than him, Quine is not far away. This instant collision is enough for Quine to come. At that time, the two will join hands and it will be him who will die.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve you in the shortest time, there will be no pain, I promise." While speaking, Rosen launched a fierce attack and raised his hand to shoot a dense black prison bullet.


    Each shot is enough to sink the warship, wrapped in domineering, like streamers, through the buildings, through the earth, and blow up waves.


    "Damn it. Shield, white line Brother Ming saw that the grains of sand were so terrible that he was sweating. The houses on both sides turned into white lines, forming two crossed line shields. After blocking several black prison bullets in succession.


    The shield white line is broken.


    Mingo retreats quickly again. He doesn''t have to fight with Rosen now. He is waiting for Quine to come, so that he can kill Rosen at one stroke.


    But why hasn''t Quinn come yet? With the distance between them, Quinn should have arrived at this time.


    It''s not Mingge counsellor, but he has self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t beat Rosen. Even if he wants to kill him, he can''t do it without much more powerful power than him. So he can solve him in the shortest time by attacking together.


    "Who are you?" Quinn''s face is dignified and looks at this mysterious man with a vague face, as if he is wearing a mask. His heart sinks. How can the dawn Pirate Group still have such a number one character?


    I''ve never heard of it before, and it hasn''t appeared.


    More importantly, he stopped himself.


    "Get out of here!" Quine has become a human dragon, but it has the characteristics of a dragon. For example, his skin is as strong as steel, and he has incomparable strength and impact!


    Quinn slammed out with a powerful fist, as if to shatter the sky, but Rufus raised his hand blandly, which was covered with twisted waves.


    It looks like the air waves produced by the air transpiration under the high temperature.


    "Boom!" A punch hit Rufus''s palm, but Quinn felt like it hit the air. Then Quinn''s side, with a terrible impact, hit him directly under his left waist.


    He moved a few steps.


    "My own strength?" Quinn was shocked by what ability it was to send his strength back in this strange way.


    "I''m not interested in killing you. Of course, I don''t think I can kill you. I also want to save some trouble. Why don''t we just sit down and talk about life?" Rufus said carelessly.


    "Who the hell are you?" If there is such a strong man in the underground world and the pirate world, he can''t be unaware of it.


    "I''m the Navy." Rufus said after a moment of silence.


    "Asshole, are you kidding me? It seems necessary to give you a taste of the pain, Hao wrist strike! " Quinn''s face was livid, and his tail was wrapped in an armed color.


    "Dan!" Rufus said, but Quinn''s strength can not be underestimated, he blows out, his fist wrapped in waves.


    With a startling sound, Quinn flew out in a violent earthquake. Blood splashed from the corners of his mouth and his face was heavy. His attack was shaken back.


    And it''s accompanied by the attack power of this mysterious enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "The shadow abyss!" Robin stops many cadres and givers. She claps them with one hand. At the moment when the shock wave covers, a real fighter jumps behind Robin and cuts off Robin''s head with his Sabre wrapped in armed color.


    But as like as two peas were flying, Robin was in the same shape as the devil form at the moment, and he slapped the real fight.


    Click! The real weapon broke, and the whole person was directly shot out. After this blow, Robin, who combined the ability of flower and fruit, was also smashed.

 Chapter 471

    Boom boom! The whole harbor was in chaos. In Luo''s territory, a whole pirate ship floated under his full control. Then, with his baton, it crashed directly on pika.


    Pika is like a giant, but he was hit by a top warship, and there are countless ammunition on the warship. Even he can''t bear the explosion.


    "The ghost cries the sword!" Luo roared wildly, fighting with the ability to surpass the limit. He held the famous knife in both hands and threw it wildly. The stone statue of Pika in his field was cut in half.


    But it''s not over. Pika''s still hiding in this rock.


    "Precision surgery! A thousand stitches In an instant, Luo didn''t know how many knives he wielded. The huge stone broke like a grid in an instant, and then the figure of pika appeared.


    "Slaughterhouse! Gamma knife Luo seizes the opportunity, moves to pika''s eyes in a blink, this hit, Pika is finished.


    But at this moment, torrepol''s sticky liquid flies up from the ground and is about to hit Luo. Once it hits Luo, it will immediately imprison Luo and ignite the flame, which will make the sticky liquid explode violently.


    "Go on!" Just when Luo frowned and didn''t know whether to continue to attack or give up, Bonis shaved and flashed to the bottom of Luo. He said lightly that at this time, since there is a chance, we should try our best to weaken the enemy''s strength. As the boss said, we should try our best to kill the enemy.


    Luo nodded without looking back.


    "Damn it! Then you will die instead of Luo. " Since Bonis came to block, he could only be stuck by mucus on the front. Torre Bolton roared, wiped out the flame and ignited the mucus. The flame needed to spread to the liquid on Bonis.


    Boom, violent explosion, directly submerged Bonis.


    Whoa! But at this time, Luo''s attack has directly penetrated into pika''s body, instantly destroying all the organs on pika''s body. In order to be on the safe side and vent his anger, Luo hit a high-frequency scalpel again and cut pika''s head off, ending pika''s life


    "Pika!" Torepol, guladius, dlinger and others cry out with grief and anger in an instant. At the same time, there is also fear, although Bonis gives up his life to cover.


    But the kid who used to follow them has really grown up.


    "Corazon!" But Luo now thought of nothing else, but his benefactor.


    "I want you to die!" Torrepol angrily walked towards Bonis who fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, this guy gave him a blow, as if he still had breath.


    Bonis was a little blackened. He stood up from the ground, twisted his neck and said faintly, "it''s a little weaker than the explosion of mr.5 guy."


    "How can it be?"?! Nothing at all? " Torrepol can''t believe it. Are all the dawn pirates monsters?


    "Together, kill him!" Guladius said in a cold voice. In an instant, dozens of givers rushed with torrepol, guladius and dlinger.


    "When I don''t exist? A colony of ants. " Aini road is in mid air. With a wave of his hand, the thunder comes down. He wanted to settle with Jack.


    However, this battle is focused on speed and quick results, so Hathaway is responsible for it. In addition to covering everyone''s advantage in blocking their numbers, enilu has another responsibility.


    That is to make a super large Lei Ying on this island! The one he can''t control.


    Therefore, enilu has no real opponent, just plays a role of supplement and monitoring.


    But his strength cannot be underestimated.


    In the case of Quinn being entangled, the strength of dawn Pirate Group is even stronger than them, especially Hathaway.


    Quinn is not weak in the opposite League at best. On Rosen''s side, there are three generals, Rufus against Quinn, and Rosen and Hathaway against Mingo and Jack, who have only one combat power.


    They must be able to decide the outcome in a short time, because there are too many enemies on the island and they are coming. They have already noticed the movement here.


    Eni road''s lightning fell and temporarily disintegrated their alliance. However, Lurgi quickly leaned over, with some despair and MMP in his heart. He clearly came to be an undercover agent, but he fell into a desperate battle again and again.


    He was besieged by two real players, and when he was in danger, no one helped him stop him. Fortunately, ainilu seemed to notice him at last and lowered a thunder pillar to solve a crisis for him.


    What''s more, up to now, he hasn''t found a chance to pass on some information he learned from the ship.


    "You''re a lunatic, damn it!" Jack thought that his defense was invincible, but he didn''t expect that under this woman''s fierce knife, there were many bloodstains, and they were very deep.


    What makes him crazy and even scared is that this woman has no strong defense, but when she releases a light blood mist, it''s just like not to die.


    In order to slash herself, she had to be stabbed by herself, and the more she got, the more addictive she felt. It seemed that as long as she could slash him, no matter how many she suffered, she didn''t care.


    And Hathaway''s strength is much stronger than him. If it''s an ordinary person, Jack doesn''t know how happy he is to exchange with him like this. After all, it''s better than he can resist. It''s estimated that there are not many people in this sea.


    But this crazy woman''s knife is too sharp, his elephant skin and armed color are overbearing, and he can''t carry it. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he is seriously injured or killed.


    "Hiss!" Jack is angry and distracted. Yang Dao waves and cuts a knife directly on his body. The bone scar can be seen deeply.


    Then a long leg kicked, right in the chest, the whole person instantly inverted fly out.


    Hathaway''s face is still cold, such as a machine without emotion, and her foot is like a cannon ball. She is also bloody, but the blood fog can delay all kinds of negative symptoms.


    She is completely in a state of madness, and a senior general is in this state. At the same time, she doesn''t exchange injuries with the weaker enemies. For the weaker enemies, every move is fatal.


    This method of fighting without life is almost nonexistent among the pirates, because even if they can win, they may have some problems, but Hathaway doesn''t care, let alone Rosen''s cure, even if they don''t.


    In this war, she is also imperative. She must kill one as soon as possible. Some guys are already peeping in the dark, waiting for the chance to make a move.


    Too many enemies!


    Click! Hathaway a Yang knife to Jack''s head, Jack raised a knife block, covered with armed color domineering two machetes, finally can not withstand the storm of Hathaway.


    Overburdened, broken.


    Jack''s face was frightened for a moment. He couldn''t keep calm any more. This woman is terrible!


    "The body is hardened!" Jack can only cover his elbows and protect his head.


    However, one arm was cut off from the elbow joint, and at the same time, the whole person was kicked into the ground by Heather, causing waves of earth and rock to blow up and flatten a large area.


    But even so, Hathaway still refused to give up. As soon as she stepped on the moon, she dived down with a knife in her hands like a bird. At the same time, she suddenly split a shadow of the sword demon. With a shocking knife, she ploughed directly to the earth and finally ran through the whole island.


    Cut a deep crack in the island! Meanwhile, the figure falls near the crack of the abyss, looking for Jack


    "Hey, are you kidding? Such a strong man is not the captain of the dawn Pirate Group?" In the sky, Morgans took his special spaceship. Without telescope, he could see the situation clearly just by his amazing eyesight.


    "So strong!" Tezorro and the evil spirit winemaker are close to each other. They have been observing the battlefield in the nearby building. Diocesan thinks that the time is not yet.


    They should fight more fiercely. It''s better to lose both sides. Especially after seeing the strength of Hathaway, their mood is not so relaxed.


    "Katakuli, what''s going on here?" Peros Perot was also frightened by the knife just now, not to mention castad, her strength is weaker than peros Perot.


    So they all put their hopes on katakuli, hoping that katakuli would give them a winning answer, otherwise they would have to choose a sneak attack.


    "The defeat rate is 90%!" Katakuli was silent for a long time, and then deduced that under a long war, his chances of losing were as high as 90%, and only 10% of them were likely to win, which depended on miracles and big mistakes of the enemy.

 Chapter 472

    Whoa! In the air, an energy arc is shooting wildly, and the whole island is full of black and red energy collisions, just like lightning. The two figures collide so fast that ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t catch them.


    From the sky to the ground, the whole area is collapsing. The land has been leveled and many floors have been built. All the houses have become fragments, or yellow sand or white lines.


    Surging in the air are the two men''s unparalleled domineering color and deep armed color domineering, raised their hands and feet to play a lightning bolt effect.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, in mid air, one of the figures was hit, like a meteor falling rapidly. It had been cut off many times, and the ground, which was rolled as solid as steel, cracked instantly.


    Mingge just stood up from the cracked earth, immediately attracted Rosen''s attack, and soon an arm was broken.


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    He tried all the possible ways to win one by one, but the effect was not good. He wanted to open the birdcage, but he believed that it would not be of much use to the man in front of him. Of course, in addition, he also had some unique skills in his hand.


    But there was no chance.


    Holding on, he can still wait for the chance. The Jedi will fight back. If he is released, he will not move at all. However, his domineering power has been felt, and many people are coming around.


    In other words, in all directions, the big pirates who should come have come, and the ones who shouldn''t have come.


    Many of the pirates who have business relations with him will not wait for their own death to do it, but will do it when they are almost done, because he is also a help, and when he dies, some people will suffer heavy losses.


    So although Mingge was seriously injured, he was not worried that he would die.


    "You are one of the few people who let me suffer so much, but you can go on your way." Rosen kicks Mingo, kicks him in the chest, and then tramples him under his feet.


    Jinsha sword condenses and is held by Rosen. He can be defeated by taizororosen, not to mention brother.


    To be able to hold up in his hands until now, has shown that Mingo''s strength is excellent.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to see me die? " Mingo grinned and his voice spread.


    ¡°JOKER£¡ Is the ammunition promised to arrive in a month? The thief ha ha ha... "Brother Ming''s voice dropped, and Blackbeard came from a distance with the core cadres of the whole Pirate Group.


    Blackbeard, who has been expanding crazily recently, has a lot of subordinates. He has to have weapons. After all, he can''t fight every battle himself. Otherwise, what do you want his subordinates to do? How many territory can we hold.


    "It''s possible to live with talents." Mingge looks at Rosen with a smile. Although he is trampled on by him, he will not give up. Once Blackbeard attacks, he will launch the strongest counter attack to finish the counter killing.


    "Klocdal, you hear me. Let him go, so that I can only kill you today. After all, your crew is excellent, especially the swordsman. I''m very welcome to be my woman and subordinate..." Blackbeard pointed to Hathaway.


    Hathaway frowned and wanted to help, but by this time Jack had climbed out of the crack, thought of the previous arrangement, and wrote down the account first.


    "Blackbeard, you overestimate yourself. As a pirate, when do we depend on others to give us our lives?" Rosen said with a smile, then stabbed him in the heart.


    "Those who don''t know what to do, 16 sacred and fierce bullets. God will kill them!" Mingge looked at the stabbed sword, burst out the strongest attack, and suddenly flew Rosen out.


    At the same time, the white lines on the ground instantly condense into 16 strong and sharp death lines with extremely high density, terrible lethality and penetrating power. The tips of the lines are covered with domineering force. Even the extremely thick steel will be penetrated in this instant.


    Rosen watched the attack coming from the fierce stab. He had been on guard for a long time.


    The grains of sand pierce the air and collide with brother Ming''s God killing. At the same time, the black rope binds the ground to roll, like a black dragon, whips in the air.


    The black rope sand roll covered with domineering spirit directly breaks several lines of brother Ming, which makes him more domineering and fierce.


    "No way!" Mingge was stunned for a moment. How could he be so well prepared? It''s like waiting for him to do his best. All the attacks from the front to the bottom are aimed at him.


    Then Mingo heard the voice full of the breath of death: "go on the road."


    "Stop it Blackbeard didn''t come out to see Rosen kill Mingo.


    With Blackbeard''s cry, all his subordinates took action together, especially Blackbeard, who took the lead in the attack. The whole person was black and the sky was not clear, and now it was as black as ink.


    With Blackbeard''s riot, other crew members, such as bajas hiliu, also flocked to attack. It was unprecedented pressure for Rosen to attack with so many strong men.


    With Blackbeard''s speed and strength, it is enough to stop Rosen, if it goes well.


    At this time, Mingo just burst out with all his strength. Although the attack is the strongest moment, the defense is also the weakest.


    Now being close to Rosen is almost the same as being sentenced to death. Of course, Blackbeard has come to save him now.


    But Rosen completely ignored Blackbeard''s attack at the moment.


    "Crazy?" Blackbeard saw that he was attacking, but Kroc still didn''t plan to give up killing Mingge. This move puzzled Blackbeard. Even if he could kill Mingge, he might be killed by himself.


    Life for life? This is not a wise choice.


    But in black beard doubts, the air suddenly disappears, as if has been bounced, then two figures suddenly appear in front.


    "The impact of the bear!" Tyrant bear, open the palm, already ready air compression gun head-on toward the Blackbeard Pirate Group paste in the past.


    Blackbeard was stunned for a moment, and immediately opened his smoky palm to meet him. The attack of bear, the former tyrant of qiwuhai, waiting for work, can''t be underestimated, let alone burst out from him.


    He has seen the power of this move. Maybe he will not die if he eats it on the front, but it will definitely hurt, and most of his subordinates will be injured.


    After all, the appearance of tyrant bear was too abrupt, which caught them by surprise.


    "Secret way!" The transparent bear palm shaped air gun was about to explode, but it was swallowed directly by the black smoke in Blackbeard''s hands.


    But when Blackbeard looked up and saw the other man clearly, he was dignified and unbelievable, and even with some awe, a cold sweat dripping from his forehead: "leader of the revolutionary army, dragon!"


    "What?" Dragon''s wanted notices are all over the world. It can be said that no one does not know him. Wherever he appears, there must be great turbulence.


    The others who watched in the dark were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How did the leader of the revolutionary army show up here and still stand on kroddar''s side? " Peros Perot also said with some panic.


    It''s a bit more than expected.


    "The original seven armed sea basolumi bear, the leader of the revolutionary army dragon!" Diocesan frowned, and tezorro stopped playing with the gold ring.


    "He''s in the new world?" The queen of happy street was surprised to see the dragon under her cloak. At the same time, she glanced around. Finally, she fell on luckie and found him.


    In fact, it''s nothing if you just see the Dragon himself, but the signal is too complicated for krocdal.


    What agreement has been reached between the two? Is the weapon drawing handed in? If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    "What''s going on?" Mingge gives out his last cry. He is not reconciled. He looks at the two figures and the man who is fighting with Quine. He is confused.


    Where do so many strong people come from?! He is not reconciled. He is the one who is going to win. Damn it


    Whoa! But no matter how unwilling he was, Rosen didn''t have the slightest weakness in his hand. His sword pierced his heart. He was domineering, his sword was powerful, his sand was broken, and everything was rampant in Mingge''s body, killing him in an instant.


    At the same time, 1 billion Bailey mission completed, speed X6!


    But Rosen''s face didn''t relax at all. Instead, it was more dignified. He suddenly turned his head and swept out a sword. A tall figure was shot in a bucket, which exploded and rocked Rosen out of a distance.


    "It''s a great response." Diocesan regretted that just now, for a moment, he made a choice. He thought that he would relax for a moment after killing Mingo. He didn''t expect that he would not leak. Moreover, the speed was too fast.


    Still hiding strength?


    But at this time, a syrup suddenly spread from the ground. Rosen had just dodged a blow. No matter how strong he was, some attacks could not be avoided.


    In an instant, the pink syrup directly fixed Rosen''s feet. It was peros Perot, the candy Minister of the Da Ma Pirate Group, who paid a reward of 700 million Bailey.


    "Well done!" Diocesan grinned. Maybe he could only imprison the enemy for a while, but there were more things he could do at that moment.


    So strength is not particularly strong enemy, sometimes can play an unexpected role, not to mention, peros Perot is not weak.

 Chapter 473

    "It''s no use, someone will come!" Katakuli wanted to make a move, but seeing and hearing the domineering color in advance, he directly pulled peros Perot to retreat quickly.


    But the rescuers haven''t come yet. There''s another one. She''s the queen of happy street. She''s very good at assassinating and seizing such opportunities.


    When diocesan raises the barrel and throws it at Rosen, and Rosen defends his opponent, she appears behind Rosen silently, her fingers are almost red, and then points to the back of Rosen''s head.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Queen of happy street used the same moves as the six moves of the world government." A gust of wind blows, and the dragon''s figure appears in a flash,


    Taking the dragon as the center, an invisible storm suddenly swept out. A very strong storm easily drove the huge stones on the ground and then ground them into powder.


    The wind pushed her back a few steps.


    "Dragon Sturgeon didn''t hesitate to leave. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to collide with the most dangerous person in the world.


    His moves and attack methods are very mysterious. So far, the world government does not know what dragon''s ability is. It can only be preliminarily determined that he is really a capable person.


    But that''s all. There''s no more information.


    Now what do you think? Is it the fruit of nature? Sturgeon has some speculation.


    But the next moment, she was not sure, because she looked up and saw a dragon standing in the direction of Blackbeard? What''s going on?


    Boom! But too late to think, Rosen and diocesan''s attack hit, the shock wave of terror, instantly swept all around.


    "Don''t flinch, kill krocdal!" Although Blackbeard was blocked by the dragon and the bear, they were pirates and would never give in.


    Moreover, long and Kroc are now forming an alliance. If they don''t take this opportunity to kill him, they will never have such an opportunity again when they join hands to grow up.


    "Peng!" Get the captain''s order, bajas takes the lead to attack the tyrant bear, two people instantly tangle collision together, in a short time, can''t tell the outcome.


    "I''ll see what''s different about the most vicious criminal in the world." Xiliu said flatly, his hand brushed the famous knife thunderstorm in his hand.


    In an instant, the sword splits out at a very fast speed. It''s extremely powerful. A surprising sword burst out, and the wind howled bitterly, which makes the strong people on the scene look at it.


    Blackbeard, a seaman, is also very powerful, even slightly better than Mingge!


    "It''s amazing sword Qi, but in the final analysis, sword Qi is nothing more than a solid attack by powerful force chopping the air and adding one''s own energy!" The Dragon didn''t dodge, but raised a palm, and at the same time, his other figure turned into a breeze and disappeared.


    Whoa! He held the sword Qi directly with his single palm, and then, like a extinguished flame, it gradually became smaller in his hand until it disappeared.


    This hand makes everyone look dignified. There are many people who can break the sword spirit of Xiliu. However, no one can directly "snuff out" the attack with his palm.


    Even if it is smashed with pure force, or smashed with force, it is not worth the shock of everyone present, but the hand of the dragon is extremely frightening.


    "Revolutionary Army!" Quinn blocked Rufus''s move, frowned and looked in the direction of Rosen. Then he saw the dead brother Ming, and his face began to be agitated and impatient.


    It''s not good. It''s out of control.


    "Don''t be careless. Although I may not be able to kill you, you are tempting me to kill you like this!" Rufus kicked out with a violent kick, and the air wave was twisted.


    Ming Ming''s attack from the left suddenly appeared behind Quine, and Quine''s attack was also transferred.


    Quinn is very depressed in this battle. Is jack also dead?


    "Dover!" Torrepol and others also noticed the situation of this battlefield. If they didn''t pay attention, Dover died? How can it be? He wants to be the king of the sea!


    Torepol and others are hard to accept. They spent so much time to help Dover get to the present. Now everything will fall short? The result is hard to accept and close to collapse.


    As soon as they were distracted, they fell into a passive position and were injured one after another. They were directly suppressed by Luo, Bonis and others.


    And other real fight also more or less suffered a lot of injuries, of course, in the desperate, no one is not injured.


    Even though Robin has outstanding defense and strong constitution, he was still slashed by a powerful real player, but the injury is not deep.


    Luckie is miserable, but he just received the special gesture secret order of CP0, which is from the queen of happy street, so he fought and retreated, and slowly withdrew from the battle area of the island shore.


    Enilu frowned, his thunder was still above the clouds, because the captain did not order, he would not be exposed in advance.


    He looked at the captain who was confronting diocesan and the queen of happy street, waiting for the order.


    Hathaway cut jack into a blood man. Jack can hardly form an effective counterattack any more, but he is still fighting against Hathaway''s attack. If he doesn''t resist, he will die!


    And he didn''t want to die.


    Hathaway cuts off one by one. The light and shadow of the knife are flying. Jack is extremely miserable. He has lost half of his arm. He can only continue to release all his domineering power and fruit ability together, and lift his intact arm to block Hathaway''s cutting.


    "Damn it Jack growls, then turns around and runs away. Instead of being a deserter, he goes to Quine. He thinks Quine can free up his hand to deal with the crazy woman.


    I don''t know if Quinn is playing very hard now


    But he came back to Blackbeard again. After Blackbeard ordered the attack, bajas and others attacked one after another. After Xiliu''s attack was cracked, they didn''t flinch. On the contrary, Blackbeard joined hands with Xiliu of rain to attack the Dragon directly and entangled the dragon all at once


    Blackbeard and Xiliu are much stronger than other generals in terms of strength. It seems that there is no problem to hold down the dragon, and the dragon will not escape. After all, his purpose is to hold down some powerful enemies.


    And then create an opportunity for Rosen to frighten others.


    "You go and kill kroddar. He just killed the clown. He has a great energy consumption, and there are evil spirits and the queen of happy street. It''s enough to kill him. Let''s deal with this, thief ha ha..." Blackbeard laughed wildly. Although the appearance of the Dragon caught them by surprise, they still can''t let them give up this opportunity.


    At least, it takes a fight to know. If it''s not as powerful as the rumor, don''t blame him for taking their heads and demonic fruits.


    "Yes Big barrel, poison Q, Katrina, van Ooka and Lafite cross the battlefield and go straight to the place where Rosen is.


    Among them, keg and Katrina are the criminals who push the sixth floor of the city, while van Ooka is an excellent sniper. He raises his special gun and shoots a rainbow like bullet, but Rosen easily avoids it.


    The strength of poison Q and Lafite is unknown for the moment, but if you think about the level of strength, there are hundreds of millions of Bailey, and they both have special skills. Otherwise, you can''t be recruited as a partner by Blackbeard.


    If such people unite to defeat a general, there is no problem in holding him down. Even if there are other people, they can threaten him.


    "What are you going to do? No one seems to be able to save you Diocese said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today." Tezorro came from a distance and joined diocesan.


    "You really look up to me, but I don''t know who would like to be the first to die!" Rosen glanced around, still insipid.


    If there were only these people in front of him, it would be OK. But he told him that in the dark, these pirates, like cats smelling fishy smell, could not wait.

 Chapter 474

    Rosen is not in a hurry. He even has time to check his recently added task. Finally, he has greatly changed attributes.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability awakes, advanced (Proficiency: 14002000)


    Physical skills: Advanced (Proficiency: 12402000)


    Domineering: domineering color intermediate (Proficiency: 9301000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 6101000)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 3201000)


    Fencing: intermediate (proficiency 7101000)


    Strengthening times: 11


    Effect: Defense X12, speed X12, activity X6, strength x4, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 1.5 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Activity (x8)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 1.2 billion Bailey bounty£¨ Strength (x4)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: currently improved by 05. Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    After the battle between the kingdom of Andia and tezorro, plus the task completed by the top, Rosen is still a little short of the level of the three generals, that is, the red dog.


    But the overall strength has also been significantly improved, one is because of the mission, and the other is Rosen''s continuous fighting and training during this period of time.


    Among them, the ability of sand fruit and body skill have been improved by more than 200 points. The improvement of sword skill has been relatively small, almost 200 points. The three color domineering comprehensive has been close to a great general, which has fully improved more than 400 points of proficiency.


    It can be said that it is not too much to double and become stronger.


    This is inseparable from the fact that Hathaway was taught domineering by the pirate empress and then taught by Hathaway. During this period, Rosen''s personal major is domineering.


    Although he has seen and heard that color domineering has good aptitude and cultivation, he is still far ahead because most of the fighting is armed color. Now Rosen''s single view of domineering is that the three colors add up to be very strong.


    If he can complete one of the tasks, his domineering spirit will advance by leaps and bounds, directly into the general level. Originally, Rosen expected that a Mingo would be worth a billion Bailey.


    However, it seems that the distance to 1.2 billion Bailey is still a little short. Otherwise, if you complete the power task, you should be able to step into the three general level.


    Then his strength will really reach a strength infinitely close to the level of the fourth emperor, but not at all.


    And the long lost active mission is coming again.


    Although the activity can not greatly enhance the strength, but the role is very big.


    Rosen in a moment to see their own attributes, not to prove how strong they are, but to improve their strength as much as possible in view of their current shortcomings.


    It''s dangerous to have many strong players, but if we can kill one or two, Rosen will reach the level of three strong generals today, which is even stronger than the current Blackbeard.


    And now, he and Blackbeard strength gap is not particularly big.


    Rosen really wants to find Quine, but because Rufus and Quine are inseparable, even if he wins, the system will not judge him to win.


    Therefore, we still can''t rely on the help of outsiders, and we also need to give a warning to those who peep in the dark. Just a brother Ming, they are not afraid, and even take the chance of consuming too much.


    But if we defeat another strong enemy, everyone has to consider carefully whether it is worth the risk.


    More than 1.5 billion Bailey means that the strength has reached the level of general. At present, such opponents are tezolo and diocesan. They are very difficult to deal with, and there is a very close Xiliu.


    And they''re not alone, that''s the problem.


    In the shortest time now, the people who have the strength and can win, and the people who have the deterrent power at the same time, can''t be tezolo. They besiege themselves, and I''m afraid they won''t have time to parry.


    It''s impossible to win one of them quickly. Their strength is not very different from their own, but they still have goals.


    That is not far away from the vigilant big Ma Pirate Group general, katakuli.


    Strong, but still a little less than the general, although there is far more than the general level of information, but after all, it is not a hard power attack, there are ways to resolve, then don''t let him keep calm.


    And his real strength, Rosen estimates that he is stronger than Mingo, and even weaker than Quinn, maybe only a little defense, two infinitely close to the real general.


    If katakuli can be knocked down, it will have enough deterrent power. The strength of the four emperors is well known in the new world.


    Although there are a few better than katakuli on the scene, it''s hard to predict life and death as long as the difference between them is not very big.


    It doesn''t mean that if the strength looks stronger than the enemy in terms of data, we will surely win.


    If you can hit him, you should have three, but now how to deal with these people first?


    In fact, Rosen''s thoughts flashed in the blink of an eye. The hope of rain is the most important. Thunderstorm knife, pulling knife, lightning, Flint like speed, a knife, there will be lightning flash.


    Whoa! But Rosen raised his domineering arm to block the knife, but he still had strong power from the blade, but he couldn''t break his own defense for the time being.


    At the same time, diocese also launched a fierce attack, holding a large wine barrel in both hands, armed color domineering coverage, almost hardened, this man''s armed color domineering, has reached a very high level!


    When a bucket was shot, Rosen felt as if he was facing a meteorite. Rosen had to collapse and clap his palm. The palm and the bucket roared, and the air waves rose in an instant.


    The whole island, the whole country, had already become dozens of pieces under the fighting of so many strong men, and countless ships sank. Now Rosen, they are just fighting on a relatively large piece of island debris.


    "It seems that your life is mine." Stutty smile, a point to the gun, burning fingers, with ultra-high flame, a point to take advantage of Rosen''s defense gap, directly on Rosen''s overbearing body.


    Suddenly, through Rosen''s body, a building behind him was blown to pieces. Rosen''s face was pale.


    This finger gun can be trained to such a degree that his defense is almost unbearable. This is also a general level master.


    No wonder she can be the queen of happy street.


    Rosen can''t help it. Maybe he can only let ainilu come down ahead of time. He hopes to stop these monsters for a while. In the meantime, he has to solve katakuli, otherwise things will only get more and more serious.


    But at this time, tezorro said: "although I miss you very much, I always feel that if you die like this, the new world will have no fun. So, diocese, why don''t you die first."


    "What?"


    As soon as tezollo''s voice fell, a golden spike appeared directly in front of diocesan, and it shot at diocesan''s neck.


    Diocesan''s face changed slightly. He never thought that tezolo would change his hand temporarily. He retreated abruptly, but was hit directly by tezolo''s golden bomb punch. With a bang, diocesan was drowned.


    Rosen was stunned. Isn''t tezolo here to kill himself?


    If it is to kill themselves, Rosen will not have the slightest accident, after all, the two were enemies.

 Chapter 475

    "Tezolo, what do you mean?" Diocesan came out of the explosion with a gloomy face, though they didn''t deal with each other all the time.


    But he never thought that tezolo would suddenly attack him. As tezolo''s special identity with the world government, he could not be unaware of his dealings with some people.


    The world government, Tianlong people, diocese, relying on this large aristocratic system, has made a lot of money in many nominal countries in the new world.


    And tezorro is not a pirate, but the king of the entertainment empire. Is he not afraid to offend the dragon people when he attacks himself?


    Doubts belong to doubts. Diocesas also knows that once he does it, it''s not the words that can solve it. He breathes out a breath and has the ability to mobilize.


    There are gas faces on the wine barrel, ferocious and painful.


    The fruit of the spirit of resentment, the spirit of resentment will be the dying people unwilling to collect with anger, become his strength nutrients, can let his strength be greatly enhanced.


    Moreover, when fighting, it can also infect the enemy''s emotions, implant fear, and weaken the enemy''s morale through direct contact.


    It''s a very powerful demon fruit.


    "Golden ocean!" Tezorro pushed, in the face of serious diocesan, he did not dare to be careless, the strength gap between the two is not big, really fight to the end, who born who lost is hard to say.


    Facing a pail of diocesan, tezollo blocked the way of attack with a golden wall, and also defended diocesan''s slap.


    With a bang, the gold broke and cracked, but taizolo didn''t care at all. He took off the gold ring and flicked his finger. In front of diocesan, it suddenly turned into a sharp thorn, with super penetrating power, and went straight to diocesan''s head.


    "Tezorro, I didn''t expect you to be so illiterate. I wrote down today." Diocesan said in a cold voice, his face shining like oil.


    The gold needle hit him on the head and only produced a string of sparks.


    After that, the two of them fought with great strength


    "Aren''t these two from the league?" Sturgeon was puzzled and scolded. The two greatest forces were fighting against each other? What the hell.


    Now the biggest fighting force is her and Blackbeard''s subordinates, as well as katakuli of the big Ma Pirate Group.


    There is something wrong with the situation. At the beginning, there were so many people targeting him, but now, killing and being divided are like falling into someone''s calculation from the beginning.


    The birth of this idea made stuttsey uneasy.


    There are two disasters: Quinn is entangled by mysterious people, Jack is suppressed by Liming''s Swordsman, and Blackbeard is in a disadvantage.


    However, his secret fruit ability also seemed to affect the dragon''s ability, so when he was sure that he could resist for the time being, he asked hiliu to join the battle against Rosen.


    In order to make a quick decision.


    The other cadres, the subordinates brought by the strong and the cadres of the dawn pirate regiment fought fiercely. There was no strong oppressive force on both sides, and people were falling down constantly


    I don''t know if the kid who just entered CP0 has a chance to leave the battlefield smoothly, and then try to attack the warship.


    After all, there is a fleet of intelligence agencies on the outside of the island, and its combat effectiveness is not weak. However, it is not very useful to participate in such a battle.


    After all, they are not good at fighting.


    At the moment, luckie was stopped by a thunder and lightning. Aini Lu looked at him in the sky and said, "it''s dangerous there. I feel a lot of naval power in my heart."


    Lucci''s pace of fighting and retreating suddenly stagnated. He had no choice but to continue to fight to the central battlefield, and the thunder and lightning of Aini road kindly opened the way for him in front.


    Is it a coincidence? Luckie frowned, but he had no choice. Under the net of ainilu, it was hard for him to get out of the island, so he had to continue fighting


    "Everything seems to be going well." The Dragon easily evades the darkness of Blackbeard. Although Blackbeard is powerful, it is still a long way from the dragon.


    But all goes well, the dragon is not in a hurry to decide the outcome, and the ability of this fruit really limits his ability to play to a great extent.


    Although the strength of the dragon does not depend entirely on the fruit ability, the strongest point really comes from the ability. That''s right. Blackbeard''s dark fruit ability. Direct contact between hands will eliminate the ability and make people''s body move uncontrollably.


    Otherwise, with Blackbeard at the moment, you will suffer a big loss in the hands of the dragon.


    "Damn, the leader of the revolutionary army is so strong? Even if the ability to launch was eliminated by me every time, but that kind of fist... "Blackbeard covered his chest and showed his teeth in pain. His pain was several times that of ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for strong willpower, I would have fainted.


    After a blow to the dragon, he separated for a short time. He took time to see the battle over hiliu''s side, but his brow was locked. It seemed that there was an accident there.


    Damn it, it seems that it''s difficult to win klockdale today, and the feeling of dragon is unfathomable. If we really fight, I''m afraid it''s still very dangerous.


    I didn''t think about this relationship before, otherwise Blackbeard wouldn''t be in such a hurry. It seems that he has become someone else''s pioneer.


    The fight between tyrant bear and bajas has not changed much. Tyrant bear is very strong, but since he can be the captain of Blackbeard''s team, bajas''s strength is not far behind him.


    On the debris islands, the sound of explosion and impact is continuous. From the distant sea, it seems that it is deducing the reincarnation and destruction of a world. Lightning, thunder, storm, domineering, ability, surging in the air, want to destroy everything.


    There are too many strong people gathered on the small island. I''m afraid that before long, the whole island will be smashed and completely erased from the map


    However, the main battlefields can be divided into several. One is the mixed battlefields of cadres and cadres, where the largest number of people are not only Quine''s forces, but also the forces brought by other pirate forces. They also land on the island debris one after another and join the battle. It''s very chaotic


    The second is Rosen''s current battlefield. The queen of happy street hesitated with the Blackbeard cadre and katakuli for a moment, but still started.


    Diocese and tezorro are fighting very hard nearby. If they don''t seize the chance to fight klocdal, they won''t have a chance.


    However, none of these people has really reached the level of general. With the number of people, they can suppress Rosen in a short time, but they can''t cause too much damage to Rosen. If they are not careful and are attacked by Rosen, they will be seriously injured


    Then there''s the battle between the dragon and Blackbeard, Quinn and Rufus, Hathaway and Jack. No, now Jack''s running away. Hathaway thinks for a moment and sees Rosen''s side and flies directly over.


    And the power of secretly peeping is about to move at the moment. It seems that the dawn pirate group can no longer have other power.


    This time, their strength has been amazing, but now that they have come, it is a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    In the sea not far away, a merchant ship slowly stopped. Festa, the ceremony operator, looked at a figure in the shadow with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then asked, "Barrett, do you want to do it? With your ability, if you can integrate that warship, I''m afraid it will recover faster, and even further strength is not impossible. "


    "It seems that klocdal has not been idle these years, and this sea will not be boring." Barrett did not respond to festa''s words, but said to himself, looking at an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 476

    "Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, also appeared?" Green Pheasant received the latest information from CP0, his face sank, and he was afraid that he would intervene in the fight ahead of time.


    "That smelly boy, I don''t teach him a good lesson this time. Let the whole fleet attack and kill my son." Kapp raised his arms and was furious.


    It makes a lot of Navy generals sweat, lieutenant general Kapp. Are you serious? It''s your son after all. If you don''t go, the two generals will lead the way, and they can understand it.


    But it seems that lieutenant general Kapp is in high spirits.


    "Set sail." The Green Pheasant takes a look and gives an order. Even Kapp can''t stop them from arresting the dragon. The threat of the dragon is too great.


    And Kapp doesn''t have to protect the dragon.


    The whole fleet went to the battlefield.


    "The Navy''s on the move. We''re on the move." Those who dare to follow the navy are the troops of the allied countries.


    It is one of the few powerful countries in the new world, which are similar to the countries of Hezhi that are easy to defend but difficult to attack. Some of them are even in the windless zone.


    They follow the Navy, so naturally they don''t have to worry that the Navy will expel them. After all, they are not the enemy.


    "More and more people? Can you hold on? " Robin Xiang sweat dripping, gasping for breath asked, he and Luo, Bonis and others gathered together again.


    They are powerful, but the cadres of other pirate regiments are not weak, and they have an advantage in the number of enemies. What''s more, the number of enemies is still increasing.


    It doesn''t matter how much you knock down.


    There was even a uniform that looked the same, and all the troops belonging to one country were involved, but they were soon beaten by several moves.


    These guys don''t know the strength of the enemy. They think that the superiority of the army will have an effect. But even if the army comes, its members can''t be ordinary soldiers. At least they have to have super soldiers like one hundred to form a team to threaten them.


    "Captain, what shall we do? Shall we do it?" Keela looked at the scuffle of Blackbeard, cold sweat, this group of monsters, is the new world''s hegemony?


    It''s horrible.


    Kidd also looks dignified, but he will not shrink back. Rosen was his target, but it is not what Kidd wants to besiege them at this time.


    "Kill Blackbeard!" Not far away, Bonnie took the lead in saying that she ran towards Blackbeard. Can you tease me? court death.


    "The goal remains the same, kill Blackbeard!" Kidd thought about it. Blackbeard was weak in the battle against the leader of the revolutionary army. Maybe taking the opportunity to win his head is a good opportunity for them to become famous.


    "What do you think, Waldo? It seems that the drawing of this weapon has already fallen into the hands of the revolutionary army. " Not far away, in the shadow of a huge stone, the evil king looked at the distant battlefield and consulted Waldo.


    "If the super warship had not been destroyed by the Warring States and the guy with the strange knife, it would have been razed to the ground in one shot." Waldo said faintly.


    But now, it''s not a good opportunity for them. After all, no one is easy to deal with. If you want to take food from these people, you need to be more patient and careful to see who can take the opportunity.


    "The navy is on the move." Said Ayn, coming up to zephyr.


    "Don''t worry, let them fight first." Zefa is holding the power rock in his hand. He is weighing it. The pirates are all lawless. They have broken other people''s country to pieces so easily.


    Sure enough, all these people have to be destroyed.


    sky.


    "It''s so exciting that even the leader of the revolutionary army has appeared, and there are so many legendary pirates. This newspaper must be a big hit!" Morgans said excitedly.


    At this time, a strong torrent of air flew over and passed by his spaceship.


    "A little higher." Morgans was startled. He didn''t want his little brothers to fall down and be involved in the battle.


    He won''t fall. After all, he can fly.


    "Good president." There are human beings, there are also some varieties, super intelligent news birds respond in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here I am!" Hathaway said, "I''m here. Let Xiliu and the queen of happy street, who are surrounded by Rosen, feel awe inspiring. Did the second best master of the dawn Pirate Group release his hand?


    Are all the animals and pirates a waste?


    So many of them are not even involved in such important combat power? What are you talking about? It''s a joke.


    Since they plan to target the dawn Pirate Group, there is no lack of basic intelligence. Naturally, they also know that Hathaway''s combat power is the second strongest.


    And they have seen the battle just now, which is extremely powerful.


    "Bang!" Hathaway cut on hiliu''s Thunderstorm knife, and the two famous knives collided, instantly like thunder, while hiliu was directly shaken back for a distance.


    Xiliu''s face is dignified. This woman is so strong!


    Rosen also seized the opportunity to kick Stuart West out, graceful and beautiful body suddenly blood dripping, even if the same level of experts, also dare not be easily attacked by Rosen.


    Not to mention stutty, who is weaker.


    "How did you get so hurt?" Rosen looked at Hathaway and frowned.


    "It''s all skin injuries. I cut off the elephant. I don''t know where to go, but I don''t think I can fight any more." Hathaway said, a sword cut out, flew to katakuli, but was perroth Perot''s candy wall, barely blocked down.


    Castad was waving a sword. Although she was not young, she looked very young, just like a girl in her twenties.


    The sharp sword Qi came, but it was easily broken up by Rosen''s black prison bullet.


    But the general level of strength, if Rosen close, just a move, she can be abandoned.


    "I''ll take care of him. You stop them." Rosen said that the direct selection of katakuli as the opponent, so that ainilu can continue to accumulate Lei Ying, there is enough deterrent behind.


    "Peros Perot, get out of the way. He''s coming." Katakuli suddenly said with a very gloomy face. He foresaw that he was targeted.


    But it''s too late. Peros Perot just wanted to dodge. He was kicked out by Rosen and broke countless bones.


    Peros Perot coughed blood and couldn''t move on the ground.


    "No, stop it!" Katakuli''s face suddenly changed. He saw peros Perot dying.


    Why? Isn''t krocdal''s goal his own? How did you become peros Perot.


    The future that katakuli can foresee is limited by time. What he foresees now is the death of peros Perot. A few seconds later, if he is in the past, he can be saved.


    And he''ll save you.


    But he is so shocked that he can''t use the next time he sees and hears. He must keep calm enough to use it.


    So when he panicked to protect peros Perot''s life, it was doomed that the next time he saw and heard was unpredictable, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Although you can''t avoid it after you feel it, for the sake of insurance, you can''t use it for a short time. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Let''s fight it out."


    Rosen said to himself that the whole person was full of momentum. The fierce and powerful color swept away and enveloped the whole island. The strong sense of oppression made people who were lower than him tremble from the heart.


    The domineering color almost condenses into essence, and the golden waves ripple around.


    Rosen held up a huge sword in both hands, and countless dust quickly gathered together. Gold and black domineering wind up. The speed reached the extreme, and the power reached the peak in a flash. No, it was beyond the peak.


    Because when he knocked out Mingo, he became stronger! The power of fury makes the surrounding sea very turbulent, and the tide of terrifying energy makes everyone look sideways.


    This is a full blow from the general level. No one dares to underestimate it, even the fourth emperor.

 Chapter 477

    "The goal is me!" Katakuli saw Rosen''s ready move, even if he didn''t need to see and hear the domineering, he knew it, but it was too late.


    "What a terrible fighting consciousness! In an instant, I forced myself to face the situation of hard resistance, hateful! New Year cake gold shield The katakuli Trident stands up in front of you, and at the same time arouses your ability.


    The glutinous fruit makes the ground waxy, instantly forms countless layers of defense, wrapping him and peros Perot inside, and covering them with armed color.


    Even if he also has the same domineering color, but in this endless release of his own strength in front of Rosen is still small.


    "This power!" Xiliu and others are going to attack Rosen. After all, they don''t have much fighting power. Too many people are restrained. If katakuli is solved or seriously injured.


    So it''s even more impossible to kill the dawn Pirate Group this time, so out of a temporary alliance, hiliu, keg, Katrina deppen, all help each other.


    Even stuttsey, who was injured, was.


    But with all her strength, Hathaway cut out a sword curtain. The sword curtain crossed in front of them. No one dared to rush through with the sword Qi.


    And that moment was enough for Rosen to attack.


    "Tsar''s sword!" The huge sand sword was held by Rosen''s two yellow sand giant hands and split out with one knife, shaking the world.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the place where the sand sword touched, whether it was earth and stone, or falling iron, or broken buildings, seemed to be shrouded in a strange field.


    In this field, everything is collapsing, eroding, disappearing like the end of the world.


    "What kind of ability is that?"?! Is it the fruit power of Shasha? No, no one in the illustrated book has developed such a move with sand fruit! " Everyone was stunned when they looked at the picture of the broken field.


    Even in this battle, few people are forced to this point. After all, a full-scale strike can not break out casually.


    The so-called "one strike with all one''s strength" is to concentrate all one''s strength and burst out a unique move. After one move, either the enemy dies or I die. It takes a lot of time to recover the body energy.


    Boom! In shock, the Czar''s sword fell to the ground. After a strong crash, a ring of air waves burst out, like a super hurricane, sweeping away countless stone heaps.


    Many weak people were directly thrown out, and their viscera were injured.


    In everyone''s eyes, the place where katakuli is is turned into fly ash. The island in Rosen''s front view has disappeared and evaporated out of thin air.


    There was only one deep, dark cave, which was destroyed in an instant.


    "Dead?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s the star of the Da Ma Pirate Group. The reward is more than one billion Bailey."


    "How can you have such a strong strength?" After the collision between tezolo and diocese, they also separated and looked at the black hole, wondering whether katakuli was dead.


    Their strength is not much better than that of katakuli, and they are even more backward in seeing, hearing and color. In a real fight, katakuli can''t beat them, but it''s also very difficult for them to beat katakuli who has the ability of prediction.


    In addition, there is a giant named auntie. The general level combat power here is treated as a person with the same status. No one dares to underestimate him.


    "What is that! Klockdale, is he getting stronger again? " Quinn was surprised to see the blow in the distance. It was a little stronger. Before, when this guy tried his best to fight with himself, he seemed to be a little weaker than now.


    It seems that it is not big, but if it is a protracted war, it will be different. A small gap will tilt the balance of victory.


    "I got it! Ha ha, I''ll take your head. " In a daze, a big pirate with a reward of 670 million had been waiting for a long time. At this time, he was the closest and no one was watching him.


    Relying on the function of latent fruit, he had already lurked nearby, integrated with the surrounding environment, moved slightly, and could not even detect his domineering spirit. At this time, it was the exhausting period after Rosen''s full strength, and his strength was enough to kill Rosen in this state.


    "There are killers!"


    Not all pirates are good at assassinating, but not without them. The world is very dirty. There is not much difference between killers and bounty hunters, except that bounty hunters kill pirates, and killers kill anyone, as long as they give money.


    So most of them are ferocious and poor pirates. They are not very popular even in the world of pirates. But they have to say that they are very skillful in killing people and have a good grasp of the opportunity.


    "1.2 billion, sure enough!" Rosen''s hand pinches too much? No, for him, nonexistent, unparalleled power is boiling inside.


    Whether katakuli is dead or not, he doesn''t know and it doesn''t matter. As long as the system judges that he has won, it will be OK. The promotion in this moment is more obvious than that of just beating Mingo.


    Although katakuli''s bounty is only 1.05700 billion Bailey, its real combat power has reached 1.2 billion Bailey in the systematic judgment.


    Obviously, this is an underrated vice general.


    Because it''s the improvement of strength. After countless battles in this period, Rosen''s strength, from Andia to the top, to being chased, to Fishman Island, and finally to DREZ Rosa, fell into a bitter battle


    Now he has finally broken through the threshold of biathlon and reached the level of triathlon. His strength has been improved for a long time. This level is the original strength level of red dog.


    Facing the assassin with a knife, Rosen summoned up all his strength and roared with overbearing color. In an instant, it sounded like the scream of death, and the whole air was solidified.


    Even Blackbeard, tezollo, who used to be at the same level as Rosen, now feel a sense of oppression that has never been heard before.


    "What kind of monster is Sihuang?" The strong have made a very high evaluation, and they are also extremely afraid.


    The figure of the pirate killer who attacked Rosen was shocked by the overbearing color. He stopped in mid air for a moment, and then was captured by Rosen. For a moment, he lost his mind and paid a heavy price.


    "Die." Rosen directly launches the ability to disintegrate. The body of this pirate killer is disintegrated, decisive and cold-blooded.


    The whole battlefield, accompanied by the roar of Rosen''s overbearing color, seemed to be quiet. Everyone realized that something was wrong. Why did kroddahl become stronger in Vietnam?!


    And this force, this degree of domineering, too strong!


    "No, no...!" This pirate killer slashes Rosen''s arm with a weapon, trying to break free and survive, but it''s useless. Rosen''s domineering power reaches the level of general, and his armed color is more powerful.


    You can''t hurt Rosen with the man in front of you.


    So, in full view of the public, a big pirate killer with a reward of more than 670 million disappeared completely.


    In an instant, it is as quiet as a cicada.


    "Who else wants to come up and die?" Rosen scanned all the people present, killed Mingge, defeated katakuli, and killed another big pirate killer.


    Such aggressive means, as well as this almost never consumed physical strength, let everyone taboo very deep.


    All of a sudden, no one dares to answer.

 Chapter 478

    No one thinks that Rosen is a good bone to chew any more. I''m afraid that none of the people present can defeat three people in a row. It''s possible to defeat one of them.


    But in such a short period of time, we lost three people in a row, and the means were fierce. There were two confirmed deaths.


    Whether it is worth fighting further is a question worth weighing.


    Although the weapon drawing is good and the hatred is deep, it is not impossible to resolve the fact that there are enough interests.


    "I''ll try." Diocesas doesn''t want to believe that a person''s physical strength is infinite, let alone that a person can become stronger and stronger in the battle.


    He spat out a group of complaining spirits and threw his teeth and claws at tezorro. Tezorro smashed a golden fist, but this gap was finally caught by diocesan.


    Diocesan was carrying a wine bucket in both hands, which was covered with armed color and domineering spirit. The whole person jumped up to Rosen''s head.


    The sound of gas explosion is roaring. Before the attack, the sound is extremely loud, indicating that there is a strong power in it.


    Boom! If the ground collapses and the wine barrel is photographed, Rosen raises his arm and covers his arms with one hand. He is aggressive and horizontal in front of him, blocking the bombardment of the two barrels. Meanwhile, Rosen can feel a strange force invading his body.


    Grimaces appeared on the barrel, and Rosen suddenly yelled at him. His domineering spirit instantly spread out into sound waves, shattering those grimaces. His domineering spirit was no longer hard to touch for Rosen.


    "This guy!" Diocesan was shocked, and then Rosen kicked violently, which was in the state of brambles czar. The strength of three events broke out, although diocesan blocked it with a wine bucket.


    But the huge force still sent him flying out, directly across most of the island, diocese stopped. The injury was not much, but it was because of the defense.


    If we don''t defend ourselves, I''m afraid the result will be different.


    "So strong?! This guy is a pervert Quinn was sweating.


    "That''s all for today. I don''t mind if you want to fight for a dead man and get caught in the end. I just don''t know how many of you will survive if this thing is combined with the previous shelling."


    Rosen said and pointed to the sky. Enilu''s face was about to be distorted. This time, the Lei Ying was a little big. In fact, he couldn''t control it. He had to pull it.


    On receiving Rosen''s hint, Aini road slowly lowered a thunder ball with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers from the clouds. At first glance, it seemed like an endless illusion.


    "What is this?" Some people were scared immediately, such a big thunder ball, are you kidding!!


    This move, from the beginning of the fight to now, is ready to be filled with strength, even at the general level.


    After all, it''s a thunderbolt.


    "Thief, ha ha ha... Klockdar is really well prepared. It seems that we have miscalculated. Let''s stop fighting and go back." After Blackbeard and the Dragon separated, he thought for a while, and then decided to give up.


    In this case, it''s almost impossible to win klockdale. His fighting power is not weak, and there is a defector. It''s really unpleasant. They are all unreliable guys.


    Mingming had such a big advantage at the beginning. If he killed them quickly, the success rate would be very high. But unexpectedly, the dragon was also there, and the mysterious man and the tyrant bear.


    In this way, the strength of the dawn Pirate Group almost doubled out of thin air. Since the appearance of the dragon, Blackbeard knew that it was not easy to achieve the goal, but he still had a try mentality.


    After all, it''s all here. What if it''s killed.


    With a word from Blackbeard, his subordinates quickly and simply left.


    At this time, Rosen didn''t take action. He didn''t want to let them go. But once he started again, I''m afraid there would be little fear left for them. He might even launch a joint attack on them again.


    This is not what Rosen wants to see, because the appointed time with the dragon is almost up. The dragon, the tyrant bear and Rufus all have tangled relations with the world government, so they can''t stay for long.


    After all, the navy may also do it. Dragon and Rufus can help themselves against Blackbeard. Quinn, the two masters, has helped Rosen a lot.


    If he had not resisted the two men, Rosen would have died in the siege of many strong men.


    As Blackbeard leaves the battlefield, diocesas takes a deep look at Rosen and understands that the situation is over. Stuart smiles and slowly disappears, but Quinn stares at Rosen reluctantly.


    Their loss this time is too big. Mingo is not only dead, but also dozens of warships and countless subordinates are almost scrapped in the battle. Jack is breathing somewhere and is seriously injured.


    "Damn it It''s really a big trouble this time. After going back, his life will not be easy, but he also knows that if he goes on fighting by force, it will be good if he can protect himself without Blackbeard and other people with bad intentions.


    Once the Dragon wants to target him, I''m afraid it''s still a question whether they can survive this time. We must first find out what''s the relationship between the revolutionary army and the dawn Pirate Group.


    One time alliance or permanent alliance? It seems that we can''t belittle this pirate group any more. We have to let governor Kato do it all.


    "Truce!" After thinking about it clearly, Quine''s order went out with the arrogance, and the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the only two or three cadres left in dorfermingo stopped fighting.


    As a matter of fact, except for a small number of people who can''t stop the fierce fighting, most of them automatically stop the fighting because of Rosen''s action just now.


    Now as soon as Quinn stops, the battle is coming to an end.


    But at this time, the harsh alarm on the naval ships sounded, and then the naval fleet surrounded us in all directions. As the whole island was fragmented and flattened, we could see the sea without any obstacles.


    Wuwuwuwu... The short alarm is a demonstration by the Navy, which is also what Kapp means. Yes, there are many big pirates here, but Kapp wants to fight with them.


    "Hello, can you hear me? This is Munch D. Kapp. Is Munch D. dragon there? I''m your father. I''ve come to catch you. Dare to appear in front of me again. Don''t try to escape this time. " Kapp took the megaphone and started shouting.


    Kapp''s words make countless people blush. Maybe it''s because father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. Kapp even directly exposed his identity.


    Although Kapp didn''t care, many big pirates didn''t know the news.


    "Kapp, the naval hero, is the father of dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army?! Is it true or false? It''s just provocation, isn''t it true? "


    "This is really interesting news!"


    "Big news! Behind the leader of the revolutionary army is the Navy hero Kapp Morgans flapped his wings excitedly.


    "President, let''s not make headlines. Don''t you say that news should be realistic?"


    "Hahaha, right, right... That''s to say, the Navy hero beat the son of the leader of the revolutionary army!"


    "President, it hasn''t started yet!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    "Sorry for the trouble. I can only help you here, old man. I''ll help you get out of the way. Other navies can only rely on you to find a way." The Dragon left a word to Rosen, and then ran away with a whirlwind wrapped around the tyrant bear.


    "Is it great to wake up? Don''t you think no one in the world can catch you, smelly boy, I won''t kill you! " Far away, you can hear Kapp chasing the dragon with a loudspeaker.


    "Hello, moximoxi... I''ve been on the island. There are too many pirates. Can I apply to kill them all? Kuzan. " The body of the Yellow ape recombined in mid air and asked by telephone.


    Although both of them are generals, after all, the supreme command is still in Green Pheasant. It''s necessary to ask for symbolic instructions.


    "Allow."


    Green Pheasant said on the warship, then let dozens of warships aim at the island, their scale has been more terrible than the general order of killing demons, and this operation is also carried out according to the standard of order of killing demons.


    Now that the islands are broken, there is nothing to worry about. Dozens of top warships bombard together, and soon the whole island will be gone.


    "Shelling!"


    Click, click!! The deafening sound of artillery, 20 naval fleet, scattered around the island, in an instant, hundreds of super powerful guns roared.


    Just in the first round of attack, countless debris islands were all shrouded in a sea of fire. Countless pirates screamed and ships were burned. However, many ships set sail slowly from the debris islands and clashed with warships. Of course, they could not be surrounded by the Navy here.


    But they didn''t expect the navy to deploy so many forces. I''m afraid it will really cause countless casualties this time.


    "Got it! It''s a lot of big fish. It''s hard to deal with. " The ape stepped on the air, looked down, and then pointed out his fingers.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi.


    "Hum, annoying fellow." After Blackbeard smashed a laser with one punch, he said in a cold voice.


    The Yellow ape didn''t care and didn''t continue to pursue. It just radiated laser in the sky, and countless pirates were blown up, including hundreds of millions of Pele''s big pirates.


    Blackbeard, for example, is hard to catch, but it''s not absolute. Once the naval firepower can form a dense and effective suppression and seriously injure them, the Yellow ape will also consider targeting these strong men.


    But it''s not easy, so this time, the main thing is to give them a warning. At the same time, we can catch as many as we can. If we can''t catch them, we can kill them.


    Although the new world is not the territory of the Navy, the pirates are even more scattered. Otherwise, with the strength gathered on the island at the moment, the navy would not dare to attack so wantonly.


    But it is impossible for the pirates to unite. After all, before that, several groups of them were fighting.


    "Well? Krocdal, we meet again. " The Yellow ape looked at kroddar not far away and murmured for a while. He thought it was not easy to deal with him, so he didn''t shoot a laser at him.


    In order to avoid being entangled by him, it may make more pirates escape.


    "Keep shelling!" The Green Pheasant said with a cold face, the sound of shelling continued, and the whole island finally slowly burned out.


    However, the encirclement of several warships, such as Blackbeard, has been pierced, and they have begun to withdraw from the breach.


    "Aini Road, drop Lei Ying and let the Green Pheasant move. We''ll take the opportunity to leave from another direction." Rosen didn''t want to go straight with the Navy.


    There''s no need for that. At present, it seems that they have won the war. That''s enough.


    It''s time to evacuate.


    Because we don''t know which direction the Green Pheasant is in, and the Yellow ape is busy shooting the pirates on the island, so Rosen asks ainilu to send out a leiying attack. In this way, the two generals will go to intercept the impending leiying for the sake of safety.


    "I understand."


    "Are you all right?" Although there was constant gunfire, where Rosen passed, a tall sand wall was erected automatically to block the gunfire.


    "Nothing." No matter Luo or Robin, everyone is very tired. In the face of an endless stream of enemies, including hundreds of millions of cadres, it is not easy for them to survive in the end.


    However, if Rosen did not succeed and the fighting continued, I''m afraid that even if the Navy came, they would not retreat, but would continue to fight. In that case, it would be a total scuffle.


    Moreover, once such a battle starts, it will be much more terrible than the war at the top.


    Fortunately not, because that way, after losing the dragon, tyrant and Rufus, the death rate of the dawn Pirate Group is as high as 90%.


    Lei Ying fell down. Without any accident, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape moved at the same time.


    The joint efforts of the two generals are enough to minimize the threat of Lei Ying.


    The Green Pheasant, in particular, is only one step away from the three major generals, and the Yellow ape is almost the same. After all, the world is becoming stronger not only by itself, but also by the enemy.


    "Gone!" After robbing a ship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, Rosen took Robin and others on board and escaped from the other direction.


    If we do not fight the Navy, we will naturally break through from the weak points.


    "Kroddar, that''s good. I''m looking forward to fighting you again!" Quinn said not far away that although he didn''t want to admit it, krocdal was really better than he expected, even the whole hundred beasts Pirate Group expected. He would be a strong enemy.


    The strong can be recognized, even the enemy.


    The givers also quickly boarded the boats. Originally, there were not many boats, but this round of shelling was even less.


    If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid they will sleep here with the island.


    "Tell Kato I''ve got the bill." Rosen said faintly.


    "I will. Let''s go." Quinn is holding a bloody, just unconscious Jack in his hand, and he orders.


    In this case, they can''t fight. After all, many people have fled and the navy is powerful. If they fight again, they will commit suicide.


    So, no matter what the pirate is thinking, he is running away from here at the moment


    In the previous bottomless pit, castad got up from the abyss with blood drenched and weak breathing katakuli. She was not targeted, so after the attack, she went down the pit. However, peros Perot was still dead


    "The order of killing demons? It''s really nostalgic. We''ll see each other again soon. " Barrett in the distant waters, looking at the island shrouded in the fire, full of expectation said.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    "But Mr. zefa, the navy is still in it." Ayn hesitated.


    "After the encirclement is formed, wait for them to come and let them go..." zefa hesitated for a while. Although he is desperate for the Navy, there are still many people in the navy who are his disciples, not the highest level, innocent and victims.


    Zefa''s ideas are not as extreme as they will be two years later.


    So when the crowd thought that the melee was coming to an end, there were nine loud noises in a row, which stunned everyone, because its power was no weaker than that of the main gun of the dawn Pirate Group.


    Nine huge explosions formed a huge circle of fire within 40 miles of the sea area, which stopped all those who tried to escape.


    Boom boom! When a series of extremely terrible explosions sounded, some of them ran fast and thought that the pirate ship, which was separated from the pursuit of the Navy, was instantly submerged in the super strong flame explosion.


    "What is this?"?! What''s the matter with klockdale? " After all, it seems that only he has such a powerful weapon in his hand.


    But why do they have to fight them at this juncture? Don''t they plan to escape?


    "Die Zefa held a power rock in his hand, which was packed in a special transparent glass bottle. But once it was crushed and exposed to oxygen, the power of the explosion, even the original yellow ape general, was scared.


    This is comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb, the power of the main gun of Hades which has not been completely liberated, and the energy source of some ancient weapons.


    One of them was thrown out and exploded directly on Quine''s ship. Quine was seriously injured, and other cadres were killed and injured. Jack, who was seriously injured, also died!

 Chapter 480

    Burning on the sea is a kind of flame that can not be extinguished temporarily. The trap circle made of nine power rocks covers a very bright area. The burning flame is as high as 100 meters, and the horizontal area of the sea is more than 1000 meters.


    This distance, if you don''t know such skills as yuebu, even Blackbeard will be stopped for a moment.


    After all, this explosion flame can burn on the sea, which must be extraordinary. The serial explosions just now made Blackbeard, diocesan and others feel a fatal threat.


    That is to say, if they are hit from the front, they are likely to be killed within the scope of the central explosion, and if they are directly hit by several power rocks.


    The mortality rate is higher.


    "Jack?" Quinn jumps out of the fire. Even if he defends at the critical moment, it would be very dangerous if he didn''t have the demon fruit of Brachiosaurus to replace it with other generals.


    The best evidence is that Jack has been submerged in the fire. He can''t feel any breath. It''s too abrupt. Quine thinks it''s just an ordinary shell. He didn''t expect it to have such terrible power.


    It''s too late to organize defense. The main people are on the run, and they are defending the general and others. I didn''t expect that they would be so small, and the lethality is so terrible.


    Quinn jumped onto a nearby ship and looked at the sea of fire. For the first time, he felt so angry that even when he was defeated by Rosen and others, he never lost his temper.


    They were plotted. Who is it? Klockdale?


    No, no, they are still in the back, and the attack methods are different. What''s the matter? Why do these unconventional weapons appear one after another on the sea.


    Is their intelligence system so backward?


    "There''s a gap, go from there!" A pirate pointed to the gap of the ring of fire not far away and said.


    The encirclement does not completely surround the dead, but leaves several gaps without flame burning.


    Some pirates immediately drove the ship to leave from these gaps. Although they don''t know what the matter is, it''s not so easy to completely block the vast sea.


    "Is it necessary to drill into such an obvious trap?" Rosen calm face, looking at those who have a bit of panic unscrupulous pirate ship sneer.


    They were already looking around, and soon Rosen saw that in one of the gaps, four or five ships of the new navy Neo were docked.


    Most of them have been unfairly treated by the Navy and the world government. Some of them believe in zefa, including those who betrayed the Navy and became pirates because of their extreme style before, provided that they have not completely degenerated.


    As Rosen''s voice falls, all the pirate groups leading to the gap disappear in the torrent of explosion and fire.


    At the same time, with each explosion, the gap is filled with fire, and there is no gap.


    "I don''t know who it is, but since we want to force us all to the gap, we''ll go there. It''s really bold. Let''s not let people down... Thief ha ha ha." Blackbeard ordered the ship to move in the direction of zepha.


    "Southeast position... A pirate ship has passed by, detonating No. 023 power rock." Zefa calmly looks at the pirate ship in front of him and orders to the phone bug.


    "Got it." Under the sea, when driving the submarine, he said that a gun tube was protruded from the submarine, and the bullet contained in it was mixed with oxygen.


    Under the sea, zefa had already used the time before to steal out more than half of the power rock from his hand, and laid it under the sea.


    Under the sea, it''s hard for people who are good at seeing and hearing to detect the dead in the sea.


    So many pirate ships are destined to enter their traps.


    Xiuzuo, a member of the longhand clan, laughs cruelly. With the launching of the underground water thunder gun, he hits the power rock, and the sea and the pirate ship are blasted away.


    The ship became fly ash in an instant.


    Boom boom! Several more power rocks exploded when the pirates arrived at a certain position. The series of explosions were too fast to be prevented.


    Some pirates with bounty of more than 500 million Bailey were directly evaporated in the explosion without even struggling.


    "What''s going on?" Green pheasant and yellow ape, who are still chasing and catching pirates on the island, are also stunned.


    From the explosion just now, they noticed that something was wrong. In addition to the fire circle around them, they were surrounded?


    These have no effect on the general level, but for warships and those who are not strong enough, they are more desperate.


    Every strong man has his own team, so he is not willing to give up the crew easily.


    "It''s teacher zefa." A lieutenant general with a telescope saw zefa at the gap.


    "Power rock? I didn''t expect that teacher zefa really took such a dangerous thing out of Shenfeng island. " Green Pheasant along the eyes of the general, also saw the teacher.


    Green pheasant''s heart also suddenly heavy up, as the third phase of teacher zefa''s students, although a few times later than red dog and yellow ape.


    However, his relationship with teacher zefa is even closer. Green Pheasant has lived under the protection of teacher zefa for many years.


    I didn''t expect, but now I''m going to the opposite.


    What''s more, he knows that over the past few years, Mr. zefa, who is more than 70 years old, is not as healthy as before. In addition to the previous recruitment incident of qiwuhai, I''m afraid that Mr. zefa may not be able to listen to them now


    What''s more, they don''t know how to persuade them. After all, the facts are right in front of them.


    "Withdraw from the enclosure first. If teacher zefa attacks us, then I hope you all know what to do..." the voice of Green Pheasant is a little sad, and no one is more complicated than his mood.


    Other admirals are not in high spirits. At least more than half of them have been students taught by zefa.


    On the contrary, it''s Huang ape, because he hasn''t been able to deal with Ze FA very well, and his mood doesn''t fluctuate much. However, he has some feelings in his heart. If he can, he doesn''t want to stand on the opposite side of Ze FA.


    The navy fleet began to move towards the side of zefa fleet. If zefa did not attack, the pheasant would not fight back, even if it was ordered by the Navy headquarters.


    But if zefa


    The whole sea was burning as if it would never stop. The people in the circle of fire and the armies of other kingdoms were all in a state of panic. Some ships even did not dare to move on.


    Because no one knows if they will be blown up a little further.


    "You go to the back, catch some soldiers from those countries, let them get on the escape boat and go ahead." Quinn said to several givers.


    With Quine''s method, other big pirates have to help.


    All of a sudden, those troops from all the kingdoms, intending to fish in troubled waters, became cannon fodder.


    But zefa can control the blasting time of power rock, so this method is not useless, but inefficient. A whole row of hostage soldiers slowly use the net or dive into the sea to remove power rock, and the efficiency is not fast.


    This is in zefa''s calculation, so that they have enough time to decide who to kill first.


    "Zefa!" Kapp was chasing the dragon, but when he heard the unusual explosion, he gave up and turned back.


    "It doesn''t seem that easy to get out of here." Rosen looked around and motioned to Robin Hathaway to stop the boat and have a rest. At the same time, he sent out active light particles to help everyone recover as much as possible.


    It''s hard to say what will happen next.

 Chapter 481

    The situation is not optimistic. There are many strong ones in the sea of fire, including Blackbeard Pirate Group, tezolo''s merchant ship, diocesan''s evil spirit Pirate Group, the remnant of beast Pirate Group, Dama pirate group whose main force has been abandoned, and many other super novae who have failed to achieve their goals in soy sauce, Queen craft ship in happy street, navy fleet, zeffa fleet, and other forces


    There are too many forces gathered here, and zefa''s appetite is too big. In other words, he doesn''t care about his own life and death for a long time. As long as he can eliminate the pirates, even if the final result is war death, he can accept it.


    It has to be said that a fearless and unconcerned General of the Navy holds the sharp weapon of power rock, which is too threatening.


    KAP landed on zefa''s boat. Zefa looked complicated. He looked at KAP and saw his former comrade in arms. Although he was no stranger, he was no longer on the same boat: "are you here to persuade me? I won''t hurt the Navy. Take your men and get out of here. "


    "I''m not qualified to advise you. I just don''t want this to be the last time we meet." Kapp knew zepha was determined to die.


    But Kapp doesn''t want to see zefa come to an end like this. This shouldn''t be the end of his life.


    "How long have you been cursing me to death? It''s just a bunch of pirates. "


    "Dynamic rock is one of the things used to ensure the stability of the new world. This war cannot be fought."


    "So you''re here to stop me?" Zefa''s tone is still calm.


    Green pheasant''s fleet is close to zefa. Green Pheasant doesn''t send people to explore the way ahead, but sails on his own. In fact, he is quite sure zefa won''t attack the Navy.


    The only worry is whether teacher zefa''s ideas will change a lot during this period of time.


    "I don''t like pirates either, but when this battle starts, the surrounding islands and countries will no longer exist." Kapp''s words are not exaggerated.


    Even he can''t stop so many powerful forces. Almost every powerful Pirate Group has great general level combat power, and some even have more than one person.


    In the past, a country and an island have been scrapped in the fight between the pirates. If they fight with the Navy''s fleet and zefa''s fleet again, their coverage will not be only of this scale.


    There are other countries nearby, such as DREZ Rosa. Once a fight starts, at least a few countries will be destroyed.


    "I''ll take care of it here." Zefa sticks to his ideas.


    Kapp took a look and said nothing more. At their age, this kind of experience, once determined, rarely changes.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you. Tell the whole fleet to take down the Blackbeard Pirate Group!" Kapp turned around and said to the Green Pheasant, this is to help zefa, but the order is to take down the black beard Pirate Group.


    This is also the top priority before, and it is also a way to prevent other pirates from feeling hopeless and uniting against the Navy.


    After all, if all of them want to catch, the pirates may unite and form a temporary alliance, which will turn into a scuffle as Kapp thinks.


    However, if only one pirate group is targeted, other pirate groups will have to be released. Only in this way can large-scale war be avoided.


    "Hum..." zefaleng snorted, but he didn''t object. Although Kapp was helping him to lighten the burden, he didn''t think it was necessary for his life and death.


    However, since it''s all about killing pirates, which one to kill first can still make use of the Navy at hand. After all, zefa also knows that there are so many pirates who want to kill them all in one net, even if there is power rock, I''m afraid only part of them can be left.


    If we really want to eliminate all the pirates in the new world, I''m afraid we have to


    "Captain, the Navy and the ambush are coming at us." Bajas weiha laughs.


    "Blackbeard, although I don''t like you, but we can''t let the Navy break each of us. Let''s fight together to find a way out." Diocese, with five ships, appeared from the side of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "Then kill me. It''s not so easy for me to die." Blackbeard said with a smile, but he also felt that things were changeable. He had been staring at other people''s lives, but now he was threatened.


    "Let''s go." Stussy took a look and directed the ship to move towards the gap. Although the navy fleet was there, she could not reveal her identity, on the surface, many people knew that she was close to the world government, and she was not wanted.


    When we get to the warship, it''s not difficult to leave without injury.


    "It seems that we are not the ones who suffer. Luo, use your ability to cross the sea of fire. Let''s withdraw first." Rosen said that he was worried that he would be attacked by the Navy or zefa. I''m afraid that he would not be able to leave.


    After all, it will take a little time for Luo to develop the field that can span the whole sea of fire. After all, it is close to Luo''s limit.


    The Blackbeard Pirate Group and the Navy Fleet started a contact war with zefa. Other pirates took the opportunity to leave, including Rosen and others.


    "Hello, tezorro, come and have a talk." Although I don''t know why taizolo defected, I should have helped him since I helped him.


    Fortunately, tezolo had only a few cadres with him. He should have been far away and came in a hurry. He didn''t bring too many people.


    Tezollo, hearing that he wanted to refuse, had nothing to talk about with the sand crocodile. Before, he just felt that it was a pity that the man who defeated him was besieged and killed in that way.


    "If you want to fight with them, please go on. Although it''s not difficult to survive with your strength, it''s not so easy for your subordinates. Moreover, former Navy General zefa may not tell you about the gain and loss of power, but he is the victim of this set." Rosen looked at the lucky one with a smile.


    This ability is very good, but for the strong, it is difficult to touch them. Of course, more importantly, this woman looks like the dead Stella, which may be a substitute for tezolo''s heart.


    "What? Any suggestions? " Tezolo''s boat is approaching.


    "Room, slaughterhouse." Luo nodded. At Rosen''s side, he had recovered a lot of physical strength, expanded the room and covered a large area in an instant. Then, in Huo overseas, the seagull, who was screaming to fly away, suddenly changed position with the two ships.


    Then the next moment, Luo fell down and moved two ships, which was much more difficult than he imagined, almost unable to pass and consumed a lot.


    "Well? Is this coming out? Space capability? " Tezorro was stunned for a moment, looking at the sea of fire behind him. It''s unbelievable. You should know that in the sea, anyone with ability, including the awakened, will have limited space.


    If it''s on the ground, let alone a thousand meters of sea of fire, even if it''s ten thousand meters of sea of fire, when he wakes up, the earth becomes a wave of gold, and a wave blows and dies.


    But there is too little material on the sea that can be assimilated by awakening.


    "It''s said that you control many important trade channels in the underground world. Why don''t we go back to DREZ Rosa and talk about some business?" Asked Rosen, looking at tezorro.


    "Business? I like... "Tezolo looked at the tired cadres around him and agreed.


    "Sand crocodile, it seems that you have worked hard these years." But at this time, a huge submarine emerged from the bottom of the sea, and then on the metal surface of the submarine, metal such as liquid flow, condensed into a figure.


    "Barrett!" Taizolo and some people who knew about Roger''s Pirate Group recognized this tall and threatening figure at once. Even taizolo was in a cold sweat.


    He grew up listening to the story of Roger pirates! And Barrett was once famous, the successor of the devil.

 Chapter 482

    "You want to get involved?" Rosen took a look at Barrett. Although he was a bit surprised, he was not afraid. After all, not long ago, Rosen did not flinch in the face of so many strong men.


    Even if Barrett recovers completely, if he is faced with the lineup of just now and besieged by many generals, even the fourth emperor can''t guarantee that he won''t fall.


    So Rosen has no fear of it.


    "I want everything that can enhance my strength, but not today." Barrett said, driving the submarine away.


    "It seems that he has not fully recovered, or is preparing for something. I don''t know whether fista has got the permanent pointer of Lavrov..." Rosen is still very concerned about this.


    If they do, I''m afraid they''re already planning a frenzy.


    But it''s not a good time to start anyway. Is it really possible that we are so close?


    Rosen is a little bit unreal.


    Looking at the battle breaking out in the distant sea of fire, Rosen does not intend to participate now. Whoever dies or lives is good. Rosen, who has become the winner, still has many things to deal with.


    And I''m afraid that both sides of aunt Kato won''t give up easily. Maybe revenge is coming, so we have to be prepared.


    However, unless they do it in person, it is possible to bring a threat to Rosen, but it is just a threat. Maybe the four emperors are beyond the normal. However, Rosen''s three major general level strength, together with Shanghai Sewei and others, as long as they are no longer under siege like today, even if they face the four emperors and keep their life stable, it is still no problem.


    The birth of this situation today is nothing more than that many legendary pirates have made a wrong assessment of the strength of the dawn Pirate Group. However, after today''s World War I, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Maybe they can kill Rosen together, but the problem is that Rosen''s level of strength is very likely to pull several experts of the same level on the road before they die.


    And the premise is who is willing to be dragged on the road by them?


    No one is willing to. This can be seen from the battle just now. No pirate alliance is really United. There are too many things to stab in the back.


    Everyone is waiting for an opportunity.


    The ship headed for DREZ Rosa. Valentine''s day and others who got the news turned back in the Liming. In fact, liming was not too far away, but was moving and wandering in the nearby waters.


    But also encountered small-scale attacks, is the encounter.


    Valentine''s day and Natalie and the other crew were also injured.


    "I killed a big guy with a bounty of 40 million Bailey today!" Natalie said with a silly smile, ignoring her little face.


    During the voyage, dawn encountered a small group of pirates who were sent out to search, but they were not the main force. After all, Rosen was their first target.


    It''s more important to get a warship than to get a whole design drawing.


    "Great." Rosen rarely did not hate Natalie. It can be seen that she tried her best to let a child do his best. This is his fault.


    "Such a young boy won 40 million Pele''s pirates?" Tezolo''s men, Mr. Tanaka and Baccara, were both surprised to see Natalie.


    Are adults big monsters and villains small monsters in the dawn Pirate Group?


    At this time, the manatee also asked for credit, took out a reward order, on which a 250 million Bailey pirate was offered a reward. Then he tore it into pieces and pointed at himself.


    "Hahaha, OK, everyone did a good job. Let''s tell you, the party is coming!" Seeing this, Rosen said with a hearty smile.


    Although this battle is difficult and many people have been injured, it has achieved great results. After this battle, as long as aunt Kato doesn''t attack, they will have a firm foothold in the new world.


    "It''s amazing." Taizolo looks at the manatee, his eyes are full of doting, but he is found by Robin. Robin holds the manatee in his arms and declares his sovereignty.


    But little manatee didn''t want to jump on Rosen''s shoulder.


    "Yes, it''s time to have a party, meat and fish!"


    DREZ Rosa, the whole world celebrates. After the people know about the conspiracy of Alfred Domingo and their secret control, they are only grateful to the dawn pirate group who occupied DREZ Rosa.


    In addition, the old royal clans like King liku and Rebecca are more recognized by the masses after they understand the truth.


    It turns out that king liku raised money in order to protect the country and kill people, which was controlled by the fruit ability of Alfred Domingo.


    On that night, in addition to leaving the basic garrison personnel, the land of DREZ Rosa lit a bonfire of celebration, which was almost a national celebration. Parties were held everywhere, and all the expenses were paid by the dawn Pirate Group.


    In fact, he used the savings of Alfred Domingo, who had copied all the palaces. Moreover, Alfred Domingo really had a lot of money in the past few years. This can be seen from the time when he offered a reward to usop.


    There are still billions of Bailey''s funds in Alfred Domingo''s hands, and when he counted them, he found two demon fruits, which are not man-made.


    Rosen is not surprised by this. You know, in total, the ability of Alfred Domingo can be said to be one of the largest in all the pirate groups. If the man-made is not included, even the exposed animal Pirate Group is not as good as Mingo.


    The underground middlemen are not so well-known. Almost the whole group of pirates, together with punk hassad''s subordinates, are capable men.


    So there is the devil fruit, which is expected. The devil fruit is checking what kind of ability it is. Looking at the laughter of the whole dawn Pirate Group in the big courtyard, Rosen knows that everything is worth it.


    However, there are still several problems to be solved. One is the cadres captured by dorfermingo. The second is the artificial devil fruit process of the factory. How much can the output be? After all, it''s a quick way for other subordinates to strengthen themselves.


    For this reason, we should not be disappointed if we do not hesitate to have a confrontation with the hundred beasts Pirate Group. The third is how to arrange for the national political leaders of DREZ Rosa. The fourth is that it is almost time to recruit the strong pirates.


    The result of this war will be known to the whole world tomorrow. His fame will go up to a higher level and more people will be needed to guard their territory.


    But that''s all on hold tonight.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Tazolo sat on the gold chair, Baccara pouring wine for him, looking at Rosen asked.


    "Why help me?" Rosen didn''t answer immediately, but asked a question that tezolo didn''t want to answer.


    "I was happy to do it, so I did it."


    Rosen was silent, looked at the cigar in his hand, knocked, lit it, and then said slowly, "it''s not because I want revenge?"


    The smile on tezorro''s face suddenly solidified.


    Baccara was stunned for a moment. The captain with this look had never seen her for many years.


    "Every time I talk to you, it''s disgusting."


    "That''s because it''s all true. In fact, it''s just Tianlong people. It''s not that you can''t kill them." Rosen knows that taizolo can''t put it down, and it''s impossible to put it down. It''s just that he made a mistake in his previous efforts.


    While in Andia, Rosen made a little correction, and now he is on the right track.


    "I''m not a lunatic like you." Taizolo didn''t feel that Rosen was talking big, because from the past events, the general, Tianlong people, he had killed.


    "Your enemy, I know who he is. I heard that he is still living well. How about helping me? I''ll help you kill him in the future." Rosen held out his glass and came to drink on Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 483

    He still has some of these basic information, and when tezolo helped him, he asked Robin to check it, which is not difficult to check.


    Even though tezorro tried to cover it up, if someone offered a high price to buy a wanted list in the underground world about the loss of slaves by Fisher tiger, Rosen could recognize the young tezorro on the wanted list at a glance.


    "You''ve got everything ready."


    "That''s because you''re worth it."


    Both Baccara and Tanaka were silent. They wanted to denounce Rosen''s boldness, but from the expression of taizolo, the captain was not angry, or even moved. How could it be?!


    What else happened between the captain and him?


    "What are your plans?" Tezorro is moved. Since Rosen opened the bloody scar last time, some thoughts are hard to contain.


    He even woke up many times from his sleep, dreaming that Stella, who had been insulted, looked at him with a disappointed look, as if to ask him why she had to bow to the Tianlong people? Why not avenge yourself? Why do you want to escape the inner fear?


    "The new world." Three words stunned tezolo.


    "Are you crazy?" Is it crazy, the new world, that is to subvert the rule of the whole world government? How did he come up with such a crazy idea?


    "I''m serious." Rosen added.


    Looking at Rosen with pride on Valentine''s day.


    "It''s true that you are very strong, but with your current strength, you can''t do it. Even if you are ten times stronger, I don''t think you can do it. I don''t intend to accompany you to die."


    "Reliable?" Rosen looks at Baccara and Mr. Tanaka.


    "Say what you want." The implication, of course, is reliability.


    "It may be a bit difficult for us, but we can''t say for sure in the future. What if we add three powerful countries?" Rosen took out three snacks from his plate and put them on the table.


    "Not just the kingdom of Andia?" Tezolo was a little stunned. Three countries?


    "You should have heard about the Lantis massacre."


    Taizolo suddenly realized that when he saw Hathaway and Rosen said that, he naturally understood that the report about the demise of the kingdom of Landis was not true.


    But what about the other country? Taizolo did not ask, but he believed that since Rosen said so, he would not lie, and this country could not be the newly arrived DREZ Rosa.


    DREZ Rosa has not been reorganized, and his combat power has not yet fully formed. That is to say, in the near future, with DREZ Rosa, he will have the strength of four countries.


    This guy, unconsciously, has set up such a big situation. If his entertainment empire is added, it is the power of the five countries. Even the world government can''t ignore its combat power.


    But such strength is still not enough.


    "Plus three ancient weapons." Pluto in hand, mermaid princess is his apprentice, and the world government sooner or later against the white star, this is not allowed by Rosen.


    So white star is bound to stand with him, and the permanent pointer of the king of heaven is in hand. Now that he is stable, it''s almost time to look for this thing.


    Taizolo''s pupil suddenly congealed: "you really got those legendary weapons. What kind of ship is this?"


    Taizolo can''t wait. It''s said that there are three ancient weapons in the world. Many people just regard this as a legend. Only a few elderly people who have seen some historical readers can get the fact that these things really exist after they reveal a few words and speculate.


    Unfortunately, tezolo is one of the people who knows that.


    "Pluto." Rosen said, but it''s impossible to give this thing to others. At most, it can be made for taizoro to use. Anyway, although the limited Pluto is strong, it''s not invincible.


    Moreover, with a little bit of setting on the design drawings, it can''t be used to deal with itself. Even with the ability of enilu, it can control Pluto at any time.


    Rosen is not worried about falling into other people''s hands at all. After this war, I''m afraid many people will start to guess what kind of power he has in his hands. This is a fact that can''t stand deep digging.


    But now barely have the ability to keep, so Rosen also does not matter to cover up, now who come, do not necessarily win them.


    "Sure enough."


    "No, you don''t understand me. I mean, three ancient weapons!" Rosen stressed it.


    "What?" Tezorro, startled, got up from his seat.


    According to legend, as long as there is one weapon, it is possible to destroy the world. Does krocdal have all of them?


    "Of course, the conditions are not mature, and some of them are just clues, but I believe it''s only a matter of time before we find it." Rosen knew that it was time to move taizolo''s heart.


    After all, as one of the world''s richest people, tezollo will really have a royal status in the new world if they are willing to join the dawn Pirate Group, and they will no longer have to worry about the capital problem.


    The three generals'' combat power, together with the deterrent power of Pluto and taizoro''s ability to operate money, can absolutely shock the new world.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, tezorro could accept a little bit, but even so, he was shocked. He had clues to all the three ancient weapons.


    And the plot sounds crazy.


    "I promise you! Let''s subvert the world together Tezorro was a little excited and expected. When he made this decision, he seemed to see a happy Stella.


    Wait. I''ll take revenge for you soon. I used to deceive myself... Stella.


    The party was more enjoyable


    The next day, after a night''s struggle, the news agency''s precise typesetting and embellished news report frightened the whole world.


    The dawn Pirate Group defeated the crusading army of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, and killed the king of qiwuhai and DREZ Rosa, Alfred Domingo, the pirate killer neiobi, the aunt Pirate Group''s confectionery minister, peros Perot, and defeated the general katakuli!


    All this was done by the captain of the dawn Pirate Group, surrounded by many legendary pirates. This is a shocking achievement.


    And Hathaway was responsible for Jack''s death.


    "My God, what happened in the new world? Why do so many big pirates gather here? The rewards are more than one billion, more than two figures!" Some people look at the names in the newspapers and feel like they are on the brink of the end of the world.


    "What on earth has come out that deserves all of them to aim at klockdale? Is it that they have got the shock fruit?" Someone guessed.


    There are some things in the report that are not suitable for the public to know, such as suspected ancient weapons.


    "The Navy headquarters announced the latest reward order of klockdale, and the world government ordered klockdale to return the territory occupied by itself! Otherwise, the thunder will strike out and the dawn Pirate Group will be eradicated. "


    "In addition to the nickname, the king of grantesoro entertainment empire, publicly declared that klocdal''s behavior was completely just, and there was another inside story..."


    The news in this edition, as Morgans said, has gone crazy. At the same time, the world is also on the rise.

 Chapter 484

    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability awakes, advanced (Proficiency: 15002000)


    Physical skills: Advanced (Proficiency: 13882000)


    Domineering: domineering color advanced (Proficiency: 11002000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 7101000)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 3901000)


    Fencing: intermediate (proficiency 8901000)


    Strengthening times: 12


    Effect: Defense X12, speed X12, activity X6, strength X8, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 1.5 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Activity (x8)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 1.2 billion Bailey bounty£¨ Defense (X10)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: currently improved by 05. Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    In his spare time, Rosen compared the gains of this battle. In the crisis of life and death, he really made a great breakthrough, and was a top general in three events.


    However, the higher the value is, the more difficult it is to increase the number of points. The ability of sand fruit is only increased by 100 points, which is less than other values.


    This also shows that, in the future, it will be more and more difficult to improve the numerical value. On the contrary, the proficiency is not very high. For example, in fencing, the numerical value of domineering improvement is relatively large.


    And this mission is a defense mission, 1.2 billion Bailey, defense X10, it seems that there are many, but in fact, defense has always been one of many attributes with low cost performance.


    Before 400 million Bailey, there was defense X4. Now 1.2 billion Bailey, defense X10. Rosen doesn''t feel much about it. After all, it''s not difficult for him to defeat the strong with more than 1.2 billion Bailey. It can be said that it''s the Welfare Bureau.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to accomplish the active task of more than 1.5 billion Bailey. After all, the strength of this level is not unexpected. They are both top experts of the two generals.


    Rosen of triathlon, it''s possible to defeat him if the enemy is willing to fight him all the time. If he wants to escape or has other ideas, it''s still difficult to finish.


    However, Rosen''s strength has been greatly improved after this battle, and he is not in a hurry in a short time. It''s true to run in more of these improved strength first, and make good use of every strength as much as possible.


    Palace, restaurant, everyone has breakfast together, including King liku, violet, Lilliputian and so on. Everyone knows that today will be a brand new start.


    Rosen was going to appoint king liku as the orthodox king of DREZ Rosa. Rosen is not used to appearing in public. He just needs to control king liku and others.


    King liku is still more acceptable to DREZ Rosa''s people when he is king. However, King liku says he can''t bear the responsibility and politely refuses.


    Then Rebecca was pushed out. She was only 14 years old, but her strength was extraordinary. At the same time, she was eager to change everything. She believed in power and worshipped the dawn Pirate Group.


    Rebecca didn''t refuse, but took the king''s place on her own initiative. Cyrus looked a little complicated, but he didn''t think it was a bad thing. It was just that the child grew up so fast that he felt worried about gain and loss.


    After that, Cyrus took on a mechanical thigh with Luo''s ability and enilu''s skill, and was appointed captain of DREZ Rosa''s army to guard Rebecca.


    The dawn Pirate Group, in the ruling mode of the four emperors situation, put up the flag to announce the ownership of DREZ Rosa. From now on, DREZ Rosa is no longer a member country.


    In the center of the square of DREZ Rosa Kingdom, there are two flags, one is the flag of DREZ Rosa royal family, the other is the flag of dawn Pirate Group.


    Today, Rebecca announced the founding of the new country on the new order. Most of the people were laughing and singing, and a few of them were frowning, but no one dared to resist.


    However, Rosen believes that when the new order is implemented and people''s lives become prosperous and strong, their sense of belonging will become stronger.


    It takes a process, so Rosen is not in a hurry.


    "Is this the Lilliputian?" Rosen looked at several representatives of the little Terran on the table, a little curious, looking like elves.


    "I''m Ashley. He''s Leo." The golden haired little Terran Princess manshele is very gentle.


    "In the future, you will still be in charge of the factory. Of course, the work and rest time has been adjusted to normal working hours. You can get paid by working. I hope you can get along with us. There is no need to hide..." Rosen made some arrangements for the little people.


    For example, the villains can no longer use their own advantages to seize other people''s property and so on, but they can get corresponding rewards through labor.


    For these, there is no objection from the Lilliputian side. The Lilliputian is too simple, and they almost believe what others say.


    Rosen sometimes seriously doubts how this race has survived to the present. No wonder there are not many of them. Maybe many of them have been fooled into going to sea by pirates.


    After the ruler of DREZ Rosa was determined, Rebecca went to Hathaway, hoping to learn from her. Hathaway didn''t refuse. After all, she is her own now.


    "This is today''s news, some follow-up reports after we left yesterday, some unexpected intelligence." Rosen put the newspaper on it.


    "Uncle, the bounty went up again. 2.299 billion Bailey, it''s worth a lot of money... "Natalie looked at the latest wanted warrant, counted it with her fingers for a long time, and finally confused it. But she knew that it must be a lot of money. It might cost her whole life, but my uncle couldn''t sell it.


    "Hey ~ ~ whew..." manatee took his wanted notice, which said 1000 Bailey. He was so angry that he left his newspaper on the ground. Was there any mistake.


    "Not this one." Rosen shook his head. After yesterday''s World War I, the danger of their dawn Pirate Group was higher than before.


    However, Rosen is the most outstanding in this battle, and Rosen is also the most dangerous. Of course, other people''s rewards have been improved, but not as much as Rosen. Rosen has directly increased by more than 400 million Bailey and crossed the threshold of 2 billion Bailey.


    "Blackbeard fights the navy fleet, and the Yellow ape is seriously injured by Blackbeard!" Hathaway followed Rosen''s fingers and was stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Robin was also surprised. In principle, even if Blackbeard finally joined hands with other pirates, but after all, Kapp was there. How could the Yellow ape be hurt by Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard''s strength is not higher than that of the Yellow ape, and even at this stage, it may be a little weaker. Even if there are dark fruits, it can block the Yellow ape which is more dependent on the fruit ability, but by virtue of this point, at most, it can suppress the Yellow ape.


    How could it be a big hit? Is Kapp a decoration?


    In this way, there should be only one possibility, that is, Blackbeard suddenly burst out something, so that Kapp can not touch the defense.


    "In the future, if anyone meets Blackbeard alone, try not to love war. This alien may still have some secrets we don''t know." Rosen said solemnly.


    Robin and others nodded cautiously. Since some things appeared, we should be vigilant.


    "In addition, Robin, you can send out the recruitment order, and then Hathaway will select the qualified Pirate Group." Rosen said to Robin and Hathaway.


    "What are the conditions?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much the reward is, but we can''t be weak. We can''t correct the past, but we must be able to abide by our rules in the future." Rosen thought for a moment and said.


    Since they are pirates, it is difficult to clean up most of them. Now recruiting them is just to let them serve as cannon fodder. Of course, if they are really excellent, they can also become a relatively important alliance.


    "No problem."


    "Sister Hathaway''s bounty has gone up, and sister Robin''s has gone up. Do you have mine?" Natalie kept looking through the latest wanted notices.

 Chapter 485

    Rosen''s bounty went up from 1.88 billion Bailey to 2.299 billion Bailey.


    Hathaway''s bounty went up from 1.2 billion Bailey to 1.35 billion Bailey.


    The Eniro bounty went from 740 million Bailey to 1.02 billion Bailey.


    Robin''s bounty went up from 520 million Bailey to 700 million Bailey.


    Bonis bounty went up from 440 million Bailey to 560 million Bailey.


    Rowe''s bounty went up from 340 million to 500 million.


    The Valentine''s Day bounty went up from 190 million Bailey to 300 million Bailey.


    The lobucci bounty went up from 0 Bailey to 120 million Bailey. The reward was offered for the first time with special status, and the reward was seriously lowered.


    The rewards of urki, Mr. 5 Miggs and others did not fluctuate. After all, they did not participate in the war, and the Navy did not pay so much attention to them.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that in this war, the reward of manatees was successfully raised from 100 Bailey to 1000 Bailey, which is the fastest rising one of all.


    In addition, there are other outstanding and fast-growing crew members who have been offered a reward ranging from 10 million to 50 million Bailey, including kalifa, Kaku and Natalie.


    Well, that''s right. Natalie''s been offered a reward.


    At the moment, she was very excited: "Wahaha... I''ve been offered a reward. I''m finally offered a reward. I''m also a qualified pirate, 10 million Bailey! Uncle, look... Sister, look... This is me. Wow, it''s a good picture... "


    Natalie, with a wanted warrant, wanders in front of Rosen Hathaway and others. She is so happy that she is not paid for nothing at last.


    "Remember to give me a raise." Natalie showed up in front of Rosen.


    Rosen has a headache. Are the Navy idiots second class? How to offer a reward to a child for eating your rice? Or did you hit your parent officer?


    In fact, now the Navy headquarters is also depressed, because they arrested a 40 million Bailey''s pirate, and then the pirate called out a little monster, a little monster and so on.


    At first glance, they were beaten to pieces. Then they were tortured. They came to the conclusion that the so-called little monster was actually just a child in the dawn Pirate Group.


    Originally, the superior did not intend to offer a reward, but the pirate madly suggested that the Navy offer a reward to the child, because this is what the child said to him, so that if he is caught, he must say it.


    If the pirate is caught, he will not be reconciled. He must want to drag the murderer into the water.


    When the Navy thought about it, the kid in the dawn Pirate Group was so arrogant, and it was learned from the pirate that he was really beaten up one-on-one.


    So after the Navy decided, it issued a reward for Natalie, which is 10 million Bailey. If the reward is set too high, I''m afraid the world will laugh at them and say that they are afraid of a child.


    But it''s no good not to offer a reward. After all, although the people are small, their combat effectiveness is real, and there are still threats. If they are so small, they can kill 40 million Pele pirates. Who knows how far they will grow in the future.


    And the manatee. I heard that a big pirate was crying for a big reward. He said that he was threatened by the manatee. Finally, the officer yelled at the navy in charge of landing intelligence with a black face.


    You said that even if you offer a reward to someone, how can you even offer a reward to a pet? Do you want to offer a reward for the ants on the dawn? Besides, pets are so cute, how can they be offered a high price reward? It''s too poor


    "What are these two devil fruits?" Rosen looked at the two demon fruits on the table and asked Bonis after investigating the situation.


    "Animal, scorpion and Superman are soft fruits." Bonis said.


    "Soft fruit? What are the characteristics of competence? " Scorpion fruit, this animal is very intuitive, but soft fruit Rosen suddenly did not expect.


    "According to the record, this is a fruit that can make any object soft, or fragile, and elastic at the same time." Bonis explained.


    "Well? There are three kinds of attribute States, which seem to have certain shaping It can make objects weak and then fragile, and it also has elasticity. These characteristics, if well developed, seem to be good capabilities.


    "Yes, boss, if you have the chance to take two demon fruits, I hope scorpion fruit can give me." Bonis said suddenly.


    "You want scorpion fruit? Say the reason. " Rosen frowns. Bonis is his right man. If conditions permit, Rosen hopes to get a better fruit. Scorpion fauna may be good, but it''s not very good in Rosen''s memory.


    There are more possibilities.


    "I''ve checked this fruit. It has a strong ability to release toxins and take drugs. The animal Pirate Group and plague Quinn are still alive. If he doesn''t fight us head-on next time, but secretly releases plague on the island, we can''t prevent it..." Bonis said his reason.


    Rosen thought that Bonis''s words are reasonable. Although scorpion fruit may not be able to absorb all the pestilence toxins, it should have some effects.


    Therefore, Bonis''s consideration is relatively complete.


    "Let''s put it first. Don''t worry. Let''s collect the fruits in the new world to see what kind of demon fruits we can get. Then we can make a choice. There''s no need to consider taking the demon fruits because of a single effect. What we''re considering is to match your existing ability as much as possible... As for the poisonous gas, there''s a lot to worry about. Don''t worry too much for the time being." Rosen thought about it and said.


    "All right." Bonis naturally has no opinion on this. Since the boss has arrangements, he can follow the boss''s advice.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bonis stepped down, Hathaway came back from the prison. After drinking a glass of water, she looked at Rosen and said, "most of the men in dorfermingo are willing to surrender, including baby5, bafaro, senior, sugar, and other inconspicuous and unwilling ones. I''ve disposed of them."


    "I''ve worked hard for you. Did you take anything out of their mouth?" Rosen is not surprised. Needless to say, baby5, I think I can recruit you if I need you.


    As for the others, bafaro and baby5 are partners. After the death of Alfred Domingo, they are hit hard and hate each other. But they have been pirates for so long.


    There is still this awareness. Not everyone has the courage to accompany him to death.


    Saini Orr once led to the tragedy of his wife because he was the leader of the Ming Dynasty brother and the thief. So the sense of belonging to Tang Jike''s family may be less intense than others.


    Sugar is simply not determined. If Mingge is still alive and wants them to surrender, it is not easy to achieve even with Hathaway.


    But Mingo is dead, and they have to rethink their future.


    "You took out some things and materials and sent them to sister Robin. After integrating them with the data from punk hassad Caesar, you can calculate the yield of the artificial devil fruit. At present, apart from the rare materials, it seems that you don''t need other harsh conditions. If there are not enough personnel, Punk hassad has caught some pirates..."


    "Well." Rosen nodded.


    Rosen is very concerned about this. The yield of artificial devil fruit should not be very high. Otherwise, over the years, Kato could not have only a few hundred talents.


    But I hope it''s not too low. After all, only five can produce one more capacity position. If only five can be produced in a year, it''s too chicken.


    So Rosen is waiting for Robin''s statistics.

 Chapter 486

    "Six a month?" Rosen waited for a long time until Robin arrived.


    "Yes, according to baby5 and others, their output in the previous month was about 10. However, due to the war, many raw materials and some facilities had problems, so in one year, our monthly output should be about 6, less than 10, which may be achieved from the second year."


    Ten in a month, 120 in a year. Mingo came to DREZ Rosa ten years ago. At that time, he was already a famous underground middleman. That is to say, he transported more than 1000 artificial demon fruits to KEDO.


    Taking the fruit of the artificial devil has side effects. If you can''t have the ability, you will be deprived of all the expressions, leaving only the expression of smile. Judging from the villages in hezhiguo, there may be more than hundreds of people.


    Of course, it means that the finished products, some semi-finished products, even those that fail to be discarded, may also be transported to the country of peace, so it is not impossible to regard people as experimental objects.


    Six are a little few, but it only takes one month to create a person with double fruit ability. In one year, it is enough for almost all the cadres of the dawn Pirate Group, although it is not popular.


    But in a year''s time, Rosen''s capable cadres will become the only group of dual fruit capable cadres on the sea.


    Of course, these people can''t be compared with Blackbeard. After all, it''s not easy to find a fruit that fits well with himself.


    And even if you have dual abilities, you need to strengthen your own training to grow up in a short time. Dual fruit ability can''t directly give you invincible strength, but it can make your potential and talent more strengthened.


    One year, only one year, the dawn pirate group can be regarded as the real four emperors. Now, although it has achieved good results, it is also famous.


    But if you want to take the initiative to attack a certain four emperor''s nest, it is not enough.


    And now, whether it''s the DAMA Pirate Group, or the beast Pirate Group, or even the Navy headquarters, they may be ready to move.


    They haven''t taken action yet, so there''s only one possibility. They are not sure to eat themselves, or their aunt and Kato don''t care to take action.


    Not all strong people will arouse their interest, but if interest comes, even if you are not particularly strong, they may come to them.


    But Rosen will not put his hopes on the interests of the four emperors. He has already set up a good eye liner, so that Ai Ni Lu and Violet are responsible for the inspection.


    Once the Navy or the fourth emperor''s action is found, it will be taken immediately.


    And just as the Rosen heat is busy with things on the island of DREZ Rosa, changes are taking place all over the world.


    "Kroddar''s business can be put aside first. Sooner or later, the hundred beast Pirate Group and the DAMA Pirate Group will take action. Since they are in the new world, let them have internal friction on their own, and let Kapu and the Green Pheasant arrest the escaped Blackbeard and zefa first..." the five-star organization issued a life order.


    Krocdal and the four emperors have feud, but if the Navy wants to attack, the price is too high. Maybe it can give those undercover agents some time. At present, it seems that everything is going well.


    Slowly, there is feedback coming back, which is good news.


    No matter who wins or loses, it''s good news for the world government, so it can be done slowly.


    On the contrary, zefa is now holding power rock in his hand, and is making a lot of trouble in the new world. After the first world war last time, none of the important people were caught.


    On the contrary, Blackbeard showed his strange means and hurt the great general.


    "There is a fierce confrontation between the red hair Pirate Group and the hundred beasts Pirate Group in Shenluo sea area. Do you need to remind them?" A five-year-old star suddenly said.


    "No, let them go. After so many years, no one can find a reason. Even we can''t go there. We need luck..." another five-year-old star said.


    "The new world is becoming more and more unstable. If it''s not too expensive, I really want to clean up the new world." The five old stars with the sword pulled out the scabbard and showed their sharp edge.


    "As long as it doesn''t involve the foundation, let them do it, but we can''t let zefa destroy the new world. I hope that what we are worried about won''t happen. In addition, we can''t have a small monitoring on Sihuang. These are our level experts."


    "This is nature."


    ¡­¡­


    New world, Shenluo sea area, on the Kato warship.


    "What a pity, my poor Jack! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    But now is not the general situation, listen to kaydo drunk smoked and sad words, Quinn cold sweat straight.


    Jin also indifferent looking at Quine, Quine this war, let them all disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, governor. I''m going to get kroddar''s head." Jin said coldly.


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with them later. Now the sea of God has fallen, and the tide of the sea of God has receded. It''s a good time to look for rulav Delu. We can''t miss this annual opportunity..." Kato waved his hand, though sad.


    But there are priorities. After the war, we have to find more potential subordinates.


    "Inform the whole army to attack the red hair Pirate Group and see Jack off!" Suddenly, Cato gave the order to fight.


    "Yes


    all nations.


    "Peros Perot is dead?" Aunt''s face turned black. Castad and katakuli were frightened by the strong sense of oppression.


    "Yes." Kataku nodded.


    "So... There''s no way..." aunt suddenly turned cloudy to sunny, although it''s a pity that a minister and his son died.


    But the sea is like this, death is always sudden, life and death for these monsters, with eating and drinking water is no big difference.


    "What''s next?" Castad asked.


    "Let''s go first. No matter what he does, call up the army and go to Shenluo sea area. Although I have a signpost in this historical article, no one knows if there will be any unexpected situation on the sea. I don''t want to see the birth of the second pirate king."


    When she remembered that Roger had killed their captain, she felt very uncomfortable. Besides, she came to her own place to do things from time to time afterwards. She was really bored.


    "Boss, the boy with sand is really on an equal footing with you." Rachlu bit the meat and handed the newspaper to red haired shanks.


    "Oh? Survived? Also hit DREZ Rosa, very capable... "Shanks read the newspaper, then some accidents.


    "Prepare the boat. We''ll meet them."


    "Ah?" Rachlu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t go to the busy time before, but now everyone has finished playing. What''s the meaning of going.


    "Where does God fall?" Beckman hesitated. At this time of the past year, but in the restless period of the new world, everyone would make greater efforts to find lourderu.


    "What they can''t find, even if they have been there once, is just a waste of time or bad luck." Shanks was not in a hurry. Compared with the other four emperors, he was still very young.


    And it''s not that I won''t go, it''s just that I won''t go first.


    "Then I''ll prepare for the voyage."


    "All animals and pirates are coming."


    "Then deal with them first."

 Chapter 487

    The kingdom of Andia, the empty Island, and many rulers are cheering, because they know that a lofty ideal and goal are being realized step by step.


    On the new national day of DREZ Rosa, HIA also issued the announcement of a three-day national rest, which made the whole country cheer.


    Now the development of the park is also very good, and it''s worth a lot of money every day.


    At the same time, a small number of birds have been cultivated so that they can fly directly to Hualan island through the empty passage.


    Hualan island has set up a kingdom in the forest. They have no shortage of materials and funds. Some residents who come to hunt on Hualan Island recently have also noticed this.


    However, there was no conflict, but a relatively stable alliance was formed for the time being to jointly develop the resources on the island.


    Of course, there were also outlaws who wanted to hit them. As a result, they found that this people, who did not know when they existed here, was extremely effective.


    No one''s going to get the best out of them.


    During his visit to hodman today, ganfuor learned and disclosed some information: "the broken air way of the air island has been slowly repaired. There are two other air islands that have been successfully negotiated. At present, only we know some routes with low risk."


    "Do you really have some records of evading the history of Qinghai people?" Asked Lord hodman.


    "It is true, but it is estimated that it is a long time ago. Now the strength of the empty island is not weak. The rich life of Angel Island has attracted more and more powerful empty island people to join us. The army of God is now stronger than ever. If God needs it, we will help him with all our strength..." this is ganfuor''s attitude.


    "Judging from the orders of Andia Kingdom and queen Hathaway, we don''t need them for the time being. At present, we still need to focus on development. They can stabilize the situation. However, I personally suggest that Andia, Landis and Angel Island should each draw out 500 elites to help the Regent and the queen in dresrosa, After all, I also heard that the competition in the new world is very big... "The Lord of hodman said after thinking.


    "It works."


    "Then I''ll inform the queen of Andia to set out when she''s ready. We can''t live under their protection all the time. We have to do our best." Holdman nodded.


    DREZ Rosa


    Soon after, Rosen received a phone call from the three countries. After thinking about it, Rosen thought that there was indeed a shortage of people and that the basic order was better if he could have his own people to control it, so he agreed.


    Moreover, Rosen also called out the "fighters" of Landis. After all, Leia has made the formula in punk hassad, and most of these fighters are the most elite soldiers of Landis.


    If the strength can be improved to a higher level, Rosen believes that the givers of Keduo may not be able to do anything with them.


    As for the empty Islanders, they have strong strength, but it''s hard to say whether they can play a role now.


    On Andia''s side, hea said that she planned to come, which made Rosen very surprised. Although she became the Ming king of Andia kingdom.


    But in fact, he won''t listen to Rosen''s dispatch, or even hea''s dispatch and order. Once he violates his morality, he may stop him.


    So this time, Rosen was a little confused about the initiative of smiling at Yixiao, but he thought it would not be the enemy, so he agreed.


    After all, there is Alice and some other strong people in Andia Kingdom now, and they are not targeted by the world government, so don''t worry.


    After that, Rosen received a private phone call from rufus. He said that he was not in a hurry. After all, the war could not be decided overnight.


    Moreover, Rufus also knows that Rosen has just got a firm foothold and has many things to deal with, so he just tells Rosen something about the new world.


    And the name of that country: Baiwu kingdom.


    "The new world is divided into two large sea areas, and at the end of the new world, what we see is not the red earth continent, but a brand-new borderless sea area, called Shenluo sea area. It is said that lourderu is in this sea area..." Rosen was very surprised to hear some information rufus told him.


    Some news is only known to those who have been in the new world all the year round.


    Some people are not qualified to know, and will not be recorded on the map, such as Shenluo sea area. In Rufus''s description, it is also a windless sea area, and the risk is no lower than that of the windless sea area.


    There are also many strange natural phenomena, so irregular that no kingdom can stand in that sea for a long time.


    But every year there will be a large-scale natural climate migration activity, such as sea level ebb, mirror mirage, inexplicable floating islands and so on.


    So every year at this time, all the major forces, including the four emperors, the Navy and the revolutionary army, will go to the Shenluo sea area to look for lourderu.


    The island that may have a bearing on the fate of the whole world.


    "So, Kato, they should not be free for the time being. Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity to carry the kingdom of peace?" Rosen pondered and weighed, and finally gave up.


    Since this happens every year, and everyone''s territory is as stable as Mount Tai, it shows that they are prepared. Their geographical location is not good for strong attack.


    On the other hand, it is estimated that none of the four emperors lacks the ability of super mobility. Once they start a war, they will go to war directly.


    It''s too early for Rosen. Rosen is not even in the position of the fourth emperor, so it''s better to develop steadily.


    Although there are still many pirates in the new world who do not recognize Rosen''s identity as the fourth emperor, many people do, and he is often picked up to compare with the fourth emperor.


    This also benefited from the propaganda of the Navy.


    "It''s almost time for a rest." Robin came in with the food and said with a gentle smile. Putting down the food, he naturally went to Rosen''s back and pinched his shoulder for him.


    After Rosen''s battle, it was not easy. Instead, he kept sorting out the intelligence forces from all sides, as well as personnel arrangement and decision-making.


    Some of these things, such as Rufus, can''t be agreed by Robin.


    After all, Rosen is the master of the ship, and although taizolo has gone back, there are many things to discuss.


    He openly supported DREZ Rosa''s departure from the allied countries and formed an alliance with the dawn Pirate Group. In fact, it is equivalent to cutting off the cooperation with the world government. There will certainly be trouble.


    Maybe even he will be offered a reward soon.


    "It''s almost arranged. It worries you." Rosen is packing up all the information on the table. Now it''s time for a hundred things to be done. Things are not completely arranged.


    Rosen is afraid to rest.


    "By the way, the recruitment order has been issued. Are there any interested pirates now?" Asked Rosen.


    "At present, there are more than 30 big and small pirate groups from all over the world gathered in DREZ Rosa arena. You said that they should have good strength, so let them decide the winner first... This group, the top three pirate groups, will join us as a combat formation and be directly managed by Hathaway."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Yes, Morris is looking for you, but it seems that he is not in a good condition."


    "Morris, has he come to DREZ Rosa?" Rosen has some accidents, and the situation is not very good. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 488

    In the dining room, Morris was blind and broke a leg. He looked a little embarrassed, but when Rosen saw him for the first time.


    But found that his momentum is more powerful and ferocious, from the two general level, it seems that only one foot short of the door.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Although we haven''t seen each other for some time since Andia, the strength has also increased a little fast.


    Although the cost is also great.


    "Do you want to be qiwuhai?" Rosen asked flatly. Rosen could only think of this. After all, it was Rosen who owed him.


    "Qiwuhai? No, it''s getting boring. I''ve changed my mind. I want to join your pirate group! "


    "What?" Rosen was shocked. Morris was not weak, and he was a rebellious prick all the time. How could he suddenly make such a request.


    "What? Aren''t you hiring? Not welcome? " Morris frowned.


    "Welcome is welcome, just some..." Rosen still can''t believe it. According to Morris''s strength and personality, as well as his overbearing qualities, he doesn''t look like a person who will be inferior to others.


    Is there any other purpose?


    Rosen is not naive enough to believe that there has been cooperation between them and trust him completely.


    "If you want to say the reason, it''s that with you, the strength seems to improve faster. Of course, I won''t carry out orders I don''t like." Said Morris, glancing at Hathaway.


    From the feedback of seeing, hearing and acting, Hathaway is even better than him.


    "That''s natural, but you should know who my enemy is?" Rosen''s ugly words are in the front. Maybe she hasn''t offended her to death.


    After all, it''s just the death of a generalist. I don''t think she will care much about people who can kill their own children. After all, she has many children.


    But Kato is different. After one of the three disasters, Mingo, the co-operative, and the man-made demon fruit source, it can be said that the hatred is settled, and it is almost impossible to resolve it.


    "It''s just four emperors. It''s just what I want." Morris didn''t worry. He found that it''s better to fight hard for a stable development, so the strength can be improved faster.


    Welcome to join


    The addition of Morris can make the strength of the dawn Pirate Group to a higher level. This guy is not far from the real general.


    Such a master, placed under any four emperors, is the top five, or even the top three.


    As for whether Morris has a different heart, Rosen should have no understanding of him, but even if there is, there is nothing to worry about.


    For the time being, Maurice will be managed by Hathaway, the new order sub team. There''s no need to worry about involving such secrets as Pluto.


    It''s not that Rosen is not good enough, but that Pluto can control. In Rosen''s heart, there are only Robin Hathaway, veneny luponis and other people.


    And dawn''s current structure is the same as before.


    On the dawn, there are mainly two kinds of members. One is the main member of the dawn, Captain Rosen, deputy Robin and Bonis.


    Another kind of member is the new order member, the chief is Rosen, the vice captain is Hathaway, and the members on this side basically belong to the core extra staff team.


    Moreover, according to the division of the recent expansion of power, both sides have subdivided the specific positions in advance.


    For example, urki and Luo have been recognized by the crew of the dawn, and so has Hathaway. Therefore, the core members of the dawn can be divided into "ten blades" at the moment.


    It means dawn blade.


    At present, the members of the "ten blades" are Nicole Robin, Hathaway, Bonis, enilu, Mr. 5, Valentine''s day, urki, Rowe, Miggs and ten blades.


    These rankings are not based entirely on strength. One part of them is based on strength, and the other part is based on strategy, intelligence, rationality, judgment ability and some intimacy with Rosen.


    As for manatee and Natalie, they are not included in the management position of ten blade. The significance of ten blade is that once Rosen is absent, the successor can give orders instead.


    In addition to Rosen, the top captain of the new order, there are currently "ten teams". The first team leader, Hathaway, is currently under her direct command. The sword fighters of DREZ Rosa and other armed forces.


    The second team leader is now Morris, who leads his former bounty hunter team.


    At present, the remaining eight teams will select qualified ones from these recruited pirate groups. Of course, it does not mean that only eight pirate groups are needed.


    If there is a good goal, enilu Bonis and others will lead their own pirate groups in the future. However, there are not so many qualified pirate groups.


    Moreover, some of the pirate groups have bad intentions, but this is also expected. It is not enough that they have to make use of each other.


    Even Rosen didn''t give violet the power to see what these people were thinking.


    Tezorro is not under Rosen''s command, but a partner of the alliance, so it is not included.


    Of course, the power of other countries is under the control of Rosen. There will be different teams, and they will have their own positions in the future.


    DREZ Rosa is now on the right track. The bullfight arena is no longer open to the outside world. Soldiers can have such things as ferocity.


    However, if ordinary people have it, it will affect and threaten public security. At this stage, it is still stable.


    It took a few days for Rosen to deal with and arrange what he was doing. Now the factory is in production.


    Punk hassad''s words, there are not many people know, but there are a few remnants of Mingo, now joined the kaiduo.


    So we have to prevent it. Rosen tries to clear the route to make sure that once the battle starts, he can get to punk hassad as soon as possible.


    Let Hathaway and Bonis deal with this matter. There are three small islands along the way. There are some powerful pirates on these islands. We can solve it by "talking".


    But it''s not near the new world center.


    In addition to some special islands controlled by Sihuang, most of the outer islands are relatively free, which is also a living space for many pirates.


    After all, Rosen returned to the dawn. Although the palace was more comfortable, he was still used to living on the ship.


    In recent days, Rosen has also received some special guests, such as Morgan, the president of the newspaper office, and umit, the king of shipping, who come to be familiar.


    Some of these people may not be particularly strong, but it is undeniable that they are born with outstanding talents in other aspects, and they can wander among many strong people and have a very high status.


    "Hey, little boy, don''t pull my feathers. Who do you think I am?" Morgans was chatting with Rosen when he found a little boy who was not afraid of him.


    Even if you poke your wings, you still want to see if it''s true.


    "Don''t be so mean? In other words, are you really a newsbird? Those who usually deliver newspapers are your employees? " Natalie saw it with great interest.


    Rosen secretly praised him. Although he knew that he was one of the giants of the underground world, he was really happy to be such a news bird, especially with a round stomach.


    But Morgans was not a mean person, and when he heard Natalie''s words, he immediately pricked up his neck and said with pride, "of course."


    "But they are so thin, why are you so fat? And can I ask them not to charge me for newspapers in the future? " Natalie thought of her usual newsbird, which seemed a little different from Morgans.


    "I..." Morgans said for a moment. This little boy has more problems. Sand crocodile, don''t you care?

 Chapter 489

    "Well, Natalie, don''t ask so many questions. Go back to play." Rosen almost stopped, lest Morgans should be angry.


    However, Rosen always thinks that this bird enjoys Natalie''s manipulation. Illusion should be illusion. After all, it''s an underground giant.


    You can''t expect to be swayed.


    "All right." Natalie reluctantly steps back to leave.


    "Cough... In fact, children, there is no need to be so severe..." Morgans said with a light cough.


    Rosen:???


    After that, Rosen and Morgans talked about some current affairs. Before leaving, Morgans said to Natalie, "in fact, it''s not impossible for free."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m their boss." Morgans enjoyed the longing and adoration of others,


    "Then you can give me free. I''m paid very low." Natalie thought that she would have to save money to buy a lot of things in the future. Now, of course, she can save a little.


    "Sand crocodile, you don''t abuse child labor, do you?" Morgans''s tone was a little bad.


    Rosen is at a loss. How can your feelings heat up too fast? When is Morgans'' turn to blame himself.


    Morgans decided that if there is such a thing, he must publish a good article and criticize him so that people all over the world know that sand crocodile is a jerk.


    "No, it''s because my reward is the lowest. You see, I''m only ten million Bailey, so the reward is also low." Natalie took out the wanted notice she had with her and pointed to her smiling face.


    "Ten million?" Morgans was startled. Even if he saw a billion, two billion Bailey bounty, he would not be like that.


    But this is a child. He only studied the most important core members before, such as Miggs and urki, and they are not in his eyes for the time being.


    But the Navy went so far as to offer a reward of 10 million to a child.


    "It''s unreasonable. You wait, uncle. I''ll find a way to get the navy to cancel this warrant. It''s too shameful."


    "No way!! Hurry up, hurry up, I don''t want the free paper! " Natalie smell speech, where Ken, hard to be on the reward.


    Morgans


    He can''t keep up with Natalie''s thinking, but since she doesn''t like it, forget it.


    "Hiss!" A flash of lightning suddenly came from the sky and appeared in front of Rosen. It was Aini road with a dignified face.


    "Captain, there''s a ship coming towards us. It''s the red hair Pirate Group. Do you want to attack?" Enilu said a piece of news that surprised Morgans and Rosen.


    "Didn''t this guy fight with Cato in Shenluo sea yesterday? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Is there any talent or intelligence I don''t know yet? " Morgans was curious.


    According to statistics, this has happened more than once.


    "Red hair Pirate Group?! We have nothing to do with them. How can we come to us? " Robin was surprised, then calmed down and analyzed.


    "For weapons?" Hathaway came out of the boat. The thunder was loud and urgent, indicating that something might be wrong.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look first, but we can''t let them get too close to DREZ Rosa and keep them in the range of dawn''s main gun just in case."


    Rosen doesn''t understand red hair. Do you think he''s a good man like Luffy? It was true before, but since I knew that he had a meeting with the five old stars.


    Rosen''s view on red hair has changed, but it is impossible to say that red hair is the undercover agent of five-star. There are several reasons.


    First, the five old stars'' attitude towards red hair at that time was quite respectful, and there was no obvious superior subordinate relationship. Second, red hair had a strong overbearing personality and could not be an undercover agent.


    The undercover can''t have the qualification of a king, and the red haired bully is obviously one level higher than many people.


    It would be ridiculous if such people became undercover or something.


    Then the remaining possibility is obvious, that is, the world government and red hair have reached some kind of agreement, which must have something to do with the general trend of the new world and the final island.


    Rosen naturally doesn''t know the specific content of cooperation, and doesn''t know whether he will be the victim of it, so Rosen naturally needs to be on guard against the arrival of red hair.


    In the waters near DREZ Rosa.


    "People don''t invite us in, the boss is despised, ha ha ha..." rachlu tore the shredded meat, looked at the fort erected on the island not far away, and laughed.


    "It''s very normal, except that the captain has seen him on board Roger several times before, there should be no other intersection. They think it''s more likely to be the enemy, and it''s reasonable." Beckman said faintly.


    "Well, boss, what are you doing with klockdale? Don''t say they can''t think of it, neither can I Jesus cloth was carrying a long gun with a puzzled face.


    "It''s nothing special. I''d like to have a try. His weight." Red hair has war in its eyes.


    "Do you want him in?" Beckman frowned, but felt unrealistic. From the current intelligence, he could not find the point of cooperation between the two sides.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. The times are going to change, and we have to make preparations early. The world government and the guy, Tiki, are becoming more and more uneasy. Maybe... The era of Wang will come." Red hair looking at the sea, meaning.


    "Wang?! Boss, didn''t you say that there should be a few years left? "


    "Prophecy is always prophecy, it will become, and the present situation is our life." Red hair replied.


    "The world government is not going to be calm."


    "That''s why we need to weigh klockdale."


    A ship, slowly close to the red ship, looking at the bow of the leading ship, Rosen''s face is calm, one of the four emperors'' red hair, what is his strength?


    In principle, since red hair is a rising star, and it was in the case that Aunt Kato white beard had occupied most of the territory of the new world at that time, she made a world of her own.


    At the same time, the reward of several major cadres of the Pirate Group, which is the core of red hair, is very close to that of red hair.


    Rosen has seen their wanted notices. All the cadres with higher rewards are in the red hair regiment. That is to say, red hair is powerful and his core partner is stronger than the other four emperors.


    This can be seen from the attitude and statement of the Navy headquarters when they issued all the four emperors'' wanted notices.


    The strength of several major cadres is close to that of red hair, which is like an iron wall. Perhaps the most powerful part of the red hair Pirate Group.


    Of course, the reward does not mean anything to Rosen. After all, he is only now famous in the new world. The world government does not feel that it is normal for him to survive under the pressure of the emperor.


    Moreover, if Rosen announces that he is in power in several countries, Rosen''s danger will soar in an instant. I''m afraid it''s easy for Rosen to be worth more than 3 billion Bailey.


    The two ships are approaching.


    "Red hair!"


    "Kroddar!"


    Two eyes on, and then Rosen noticed something wrong, red eyes have war.


    The next moment, red hair draws the sword, Rosen also gathers Jinsha sword, two people soar up, a sword against.

 Chapter 490

    Dang!


    The two swords collided in mid air. In an instant, their three colors were like a storm. The whole clear sky was filled with their domineering power. It seemed that the world was covered with a layer of black red and gold mist.


    It''s the domineering power of red hair and Rosen. Ten thousand meters above the sky, the thick clouds are divided into two. It''s the chopping power of the blade.


    What''s more terrible is that under the sea where the two people contacted, there was a sea abyss. The sea was cut open. If it was like a waterfall, some fish would swim and fall.


    As soon as the two men start, Hathaway draws the sword, Robin transforms, enilu thunders, and Morris has a torn black awn on his palm


    The battle is imminent.


    But after a blow, red hair chose to take the initiative to retreat and returned to his ship: "I''m very sorry, I feel itchy."


    Rosen looked down at the crumbling Jinsha sword in his hand. There was a feeling that it was difficult to control. The other side''s domineering spirit penetrated in and hit his sand state.


    What''s more, that blow was just a blow from the opponent, but not himself. Is that the strength of Sihuang?


    Compared with his current level of three major generals, he even has such amazing strength advantage, although it is not the insurmountable horizontal gap.


    But also can clearly distinguish the degree of strength, and the peak strength of red hair, is not easy to estimate.


    "Sit down and talk? Don''t worry, we have no malice. " Shanks waved his hand. He was easygoing and approachable. He was totally different from the temperament of taking the initiative to attack.


    "Please." After hearing the words, Rosen immediately made a judgment. From that blow, he didn''t feel hostility. Moreover, as the fourth emperor, since he said that, nine times out of ten, he didn''t come for trouble.


    If you''re looking for trouble, I''m afraid it''s not a random hit.


    "Why, Morgans, you''re here too. It''s a coincidence that today''s event should not have happened." Red hair suddenly saw a familiar figure on the ship.


    "Hum." Morgans turned his head aside, cocky and red.


    Red hair stepped forward, and the next moment came to Morgans. Then he put his arms around Morgans'' neck and said, "don''t be angry? The last time you came to deliver the newspaper, I didn''t drink too much. At most, the next time you''re here, we won''t eat roast wings. Is that all right... "


    "Roast wings? I think you''re trying to bake me. You think I didn''t hear you? Who said that with that big bird, you can still reserve food at the critical moment, ah ~... "Morgans was salivating at his red hair.


    Beckman and others laughed but did not speak.


    Rosen is also silent, the feelings of these two people are known, but also baked wings... Good look like a story.


    "I don''t know what the four great emperors want from me?" Two people stand on the deck, for red hair shanks to find their own purpose, Rosen or did not guess.


    After all, there is too little information.


    Will it be for Hades? I don''t think so.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about alone." Red hair said with a smile, looking a little casual, like an ordinary slightly depressed uncle.


    If it wasn''t just that sword, many people would think so.


    But now even Hathaway has a dignified look. From what she saw just now, on the surface, one blow is an equal victory. But Hathaway knows that red hair suppresses Rosen. Although it''s not very strong, it''s true.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin and others are worried.


    "Don''t worry." Rosen has nothing to be afraid of. Even if red hair is strong, it''s almost difficult to win him one-on-one, unless both sides keep fighting.


    In that way, the powerful strength of red hair will slowly produce the victory and defeat advantage with the passage of time.


    After all, Rosen''s strength is close to the strongest echelon in the world.


    Half a day later, Rosen and red hair didn''t know what to talk about. It took them a long time to finish their conversation. Then the red hair Pirate Group left.


    "What''s the matter?" Robin asked when he saw Rosen''s expression was dignified.


    "The water in the new world is a little deep." Rosen just said a word, then did not mention more, can not really achieve the four imperial strength, I am afraid it is very difficult to become a winner in the game behind.


    But fortunately, time is not so tight.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, chief?" Lachrough asked curiously about the red hair with a smiling face.


    "He refused." Red hair is not angry.


    "Yes? If you become the watchman of the new world, I''m afraid the world government will not necessarily target him. It may be that they don''t trust us. " Beckman said faintly.


    Rejection is in his expectation. As he said, there is not much trust between them, and some things can''t be done without trust.


    "You are wrong. Although sand crocodile is very vigilant, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t believe anything. After I told him about it, his acceptance speed is much faster than I expected. It''s just that what he wants is more than stability..." red hair explained.


    "Since he believes in it, there is no reason to refuse. After all, the new world is our common survival site, and lourderu is also in this sea area. If he agrees, it will do him more good than harm." Beckman was puzzled.


    "Who knows, but it''s not nothing. Let''s talk about it later... Let''s try to attack the kingdom of peace again and force that guy back, so that he won''t be too comfortable in the sea area of Shenluo..."


    ¡­¡­


    DREZ Rosa, because the situation is gradually stable, the port of foreign trade has gradually recovered, but at the beginning, most of the people who arrived in DREZ Rosa were those who were harboring misguided pirates.


    These are the people who are infiltrated by the major forces to ask for information, or who have other tasks. This is inevitable.


    There are also some late comers who are preparing to join the dawn Pirate Group. In addition to those who are fighting in the arena, there are more than a dozen pirate groups arriving one after another.


    Of course, there are a lot of businessmen, but DREZ Rosa''s security force is very strong now. Even Hathaway and Bonis, in order to stabilize the overall situation, personally lead the troops to inspect.


    Cyrus is not strong enough. Even with his strength that has stagnated for many years and made no progress, he is not afraid of the 400 million or 500 million pirates.


    However, he has no deterrent power in the world of pirates. On the contrary, Hathaway has it. Nevertheless, many pirates are caught making trouble every day.


    But this kind of life is already "everyday" for the people of DREZ Rosa, even for the people of any island.


    "Why didn''t your captain come out to meet us? No matter what, our captain is a howling swordsman with a reward of 370 million Bailey! We''re here to join you. We don''t have any sincerity... "At the dock, a group of Pirates just disembarked yelled.


    "It''s so noisy. Join us, go to the arena first, and then fight. We only need the strong and the weak. We don''t need to..."


    Enilu''s figure appeared in mid air, and a ray of thunder flashed from his curved finger, which directly turned the clamorous pirate to the ground.


    "Raytheon Eni road!" The rest of the pirates were shocked. Is this the fourth blade of the dawn Pirate Group, the Raytheon enilu?


    How strong!


    That was not a miscellaneous fish just now. There were more than 80 million Baileys in the reward. As a result, it was abandoned by him.

 Chapter 491

    "These are all the pirate groups that have killed the Navy and been on the Navy''s priority list. At present, the three selected pirate groups are spider Pirate Group, fire oil Pirate Group and Holy Shield Pirate Group. Their captains are Argo, chammers and Anthony respectively. The bounty is 340 million, 450 million and 600 million Bailey. "


    According to the reward strength, the three captains were appointed as the captains of the 345 teams. Generally speaking, only those who are closely watched by the Navy and are in a state of panic will be more likely to be trusted.


    Listen to Robin''s words, Rosen didn''t interrupt. Although there is a captain with 600 million Bailey bounty, he may be able to compete with the general qiwuhai in strength.


    But Rosen doesn''t attach great importance to it now. He just takes what he needs.


    "The next game in the arena is still in preparation. It seems that there are not so many pirates." Robin has some doubts.


    "It''s very normal, generally not forced to the end of the Pirate Group, all of them are rebellious and uninhibited, and rarely rely on others. Otherwise, they want to take our heads, but now I''m afraid they don''t dare..." Rosen was not surprised.


    "What are these people going to do?" Robin asked.


    "It''s too wasteful to put them in DREZ Rosa. Since there is a conflict with Kato, after a period of time, let them play in Kato''s territory. There are so many outlying islands, Kato can''t target them because he lost one or two islands..."


    "Will they?"


    "We don''t give them shelter for nothing. If they don''t want to go away, and if something goes wrong, Kato is looking for us. If they don''t want to, what''s the use for them?" Rosen is adamant about that.


    "Well, I see."


    "White star and Raleigh seem to be together. Raleigh said that he would bring her here."


    "Raleigh?" Rosen Leng for a while, how Raleigh and white star together? There should be no intersection between the two.


    "Well, maybe only when they arrive can we know what''s going on, but with Raleigh''s escort, there should be no need to worry about the safety of white star."


    "In addition, the forces of the three countries will come in a few days."


    "Remind me when you arrive."


    Rosen thinks that instead of dealing with these things, it''s better for him to fight with a senior general. But he knows that everything has just started and the development of power is inevitable.


    "Boss, would you like to have dinner with me tonight?" Robin said suddenly, in a slightly lower voice, worried that he would be rejected.


    Rosen wanted to refuse, but thinking about these days, he was busy with all kinds of things. Some ignored Robin, so he nodded and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Would you like to call it sister seway of Shanghai?" Robin''s words make Rosen''s heart cool. Don''t mention each other''s names all the time, OK?


    "Forget it, next time." In fact, the relationship between the three is not complicated. Moreover, in the world of pirates, there are not so many moral concepts. Even aunt has more than 40 husbands.


    But Rosen still subconsciously felt that dangerous things should not be done together.


    "Well." Robin nodded, in a happy tone.


    After a little bit of dressing up, they went to the busy district of DREZ Rosa. Today, Robin is very beautiful, although he is usually very beautiful.


    But today, it''s more obvious that the purple hip length dress, skirt with soft folds, such as blooming flowers, a pair of color and dress color is almost the same boots also show a pair of long legs.


    A white hat with orange lens glasses, her intellectual and sexy beauty show incisively and vividly.


    Robin seems to be doing maintenance these days. At least Rosen feels that Robin now is no different from Robin who followed Luffy to DREZ Rosa two years later.


    She is beautiful, intelligent and gentle. Apart from the idea of having a black belly from time to time, everything else is impeccable. In particular, Rosen always feels that Robin seems to be developing, because she is more beautiful and full.


    In contrast, Rosen seems more casual, originally intended to wear a leather coat to be more formal, but when he looks in the mirror, Rosen feels a little fierce.


    So we can only change into casual clothes, with active nourishment, Rosen now looks like a young man in his twenties, even the scar on his face has disappeared with time.


    Walking on the road, if you don''t consider his bad name, you are also a cool and handsome man, and very attractive.


    "It''s good to go out and play." Natalie was lying on the edge of the boat, looking at the back of the two people, if only it was not her turn to clean the deck today.


    Hathaway took a look not far away. She didn''t have a big reaction. She didn''t care whether she took her or not. After all, if she wanted to find him, could she be run away by him.


    It''s just that he''s getting stronger and stronger. Will he not be able to keep up?


    Hathaway was a little uncertain. She gently waved her Yang knife to the sea. The air trembled, and then the sea was temporarily divided into a gully.


    ¡­¡­


    DREZ Rosa is back to life. Many businesses have already started business. Rosen and Robin are celebrities everywhere in DREZ Rosa.


    But there is no provocation. After all, the whole country is his now, as everyone knows.


    And queen Rebecca did her best to promote that.


    Today, the two of them visited many famous snack bars in DREZ Rosa, and watched the passionate dance of the dancers on lovers Avenue. This country, if there is no war, is really a good country.


    At this moment, they are no longer pirates, just two ordinary people, or lovers doing the most ordinary things. Finally, at sunset, they come to Huatian.


    With the boundless flower fields and the warm wind, Rosen wanted to settle in this country forever. But he knew that without the power of the king, any peace would be vulnerable.


    The history of this country is a good example.


    "The fragrance of the flowers here is like that of you." Rosen sniffed the fragrance of the flower field and said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Because I am a flower? And a hundred flowers, you see. " Robin raised his hand, and the white petals fell like phantoms.


    Every time Robin uses flowers and fruits, petals do float out, but Rosen doesn''t know that there are hundreds of fragrance of flowers in these different petals.


    "Will you stay with me until the war is over?" All along, it''s Robin who takes the initiative.


    But at this moment, Rosen also took the first step. Robin understood him, understood and tolerated him. Rosen didn''t know how far the future was, but he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Well!" Robin nestles on Rosen''s shoulder. She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, but it''s not too late. Moreover, if he doesn''t say it, she will say it one day.


    But he said that he was very important in his heart.


    Sit quietly, until the sunset, the night comes, the stars are bright, the two are still sitting in the flower field next to the tree.


    This night, they had a wonderful night, and the relationship between them went further. Until the sun rose, Robin was a little shy and didn''t dare to face Rosen, just because last night was a little crazy

 Chapter 492

    Rosen and Robin didn''t come back one night, and no one asked. Of course, curiosity is inevitable, but they didn''t say that, so we should be as usual.


    But no one could see that the relationship between them seemed closer, especially one day when Natalie climbed onto Rosen''s balcony as usual.


    Everyone saw that Natalie was given a good lesson by the angry Rosen, and then Natalie went to Rosen every day.


    This makes Rosen very helpless, this iron head baby, really can''t offend.


    It took Rosen several days to coax the girl out.


    Tonight, there is a grand welcome dinner at DREZ Rosa Beach. The participants include important members of DREZ Rosa Kingdom, as well as all new and old members of dawn Pirate Group.


    This time, it''s not only a welcome to the new pirate group, but also a dinner to welcome white star Raleigh. Of course, although the banquet is held together, it''s quite different. After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    I don''t get along well with the notorious pirates. Even if I didn''t know that these groups of pirates were not guilty, maybe a meteorite would evaporate them.


    There were more than 2000 participants, 15 of whom were from the Allied forces of the three countries. The bonfire of the evening party was very lively.


    "Master, can I have a drink? I think it tastes good. " White star looked timidly at the people nearby.


    A lot of people. She''s never had a party with so many people. It''s so interesting.


    "No, you''re only fourteen years old. What''s your drink?" Rosen refused, white star on the land is somewhat uncomfortable, after all, can not be turned into legs.


    So Rosen directly controls the sand on the beach to create a deep-water swimming pool, so that white star can move freely in the pool and get food from all parts of the beach.


    Because the pool extended throughout the banquet, and followed by white star, there are 200 fishermen Island soldiers.


    However, although they have feet, they are also very restrained and nervous. After all, having a party with so many human beings, who knows if there are any outlaws in it.


    what? How much do they think?


    No, no, not at all. If you look at the white stars nearby, you''ll find that they''re already lustful. Who can say they''re not threatening.


    "My God, this is the mermaid princess of Yuren island. I haven''t dreamt. She is as beautiful as the legend. I heard that she is more beautiful than the world''s first beauty, the empress. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it!" A pirate looks at the huge white star, and his mouth is watering.


    Although Bai Xing is only 14 years old, her beauty is enough to shock the world. If it is not for her rare appearance on the sea, the title of the first beauty may not fall on Han cook.


    "Just think about it. Don''t drink too much and make yourself confused. But I didn''t expect that the crew of the pirate king was alive, and he was also the vice captain. What''s the relationship between him and the captain of the dawn Pirate Group?" Anthony, a tall bald pirate captain with a reward of 600 million Bailey, looked at the figure sitting side by side with Rosen and said solemnly.


    "Rayley the underworld! I grew up listening to his story. I didn''t expect to see him today. Sure enough, it''s a wise choice to follow the dawn Pirate Group. " Argo, who paid 340 million Bailey, also said in a cold sweat.


    Although Raleigh''s wanted notice has not been updated in recent years, it''s as if he really disappeared.


    But if he remembers correctly, the last reward offered by rayley was 3.97 billion Bailey.


    Although they are quite different from the four emperors who have become famous for a long time now, you should know that they have no huge power, they are just a group of pirates.


    With such a high reward, we can imagine the threat of Roger''s Pirate Group.


    And now they''ve seen him, unbelievable.


    "Who is that blind man? It seems that we have a good relationship with Raleigh. Are you also a member of Roger''s Pirate Group? " Chalmers drank in silence.


    They couldn''t get into the inner circle, and only at the beginning of the party did they offer Rosen a drink, and then they moved freely.


    There''s Bonis and enilu. Get in touch with them and tell them something.


    Of course, they dare not neglect. After all, enilu''s bounty is as high as 1.02 billion Bailey, and Bonis''s strength is no less than any of them.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m afraid I''m also an expert. Don''t think so much about it. It shows that our decision is correct. Only by following powerful people can we have a chance to see the true face of lourderu."


    "Raleigh should know where lourderu is. Will our boss already know the location?" Anthony''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, and it was also a kind of recognition that Rosen was the eldest.


    Right. Since Raleigh is the vice captain of Roger''s Pirate Group, he must know where Ralph drew is. So, they are close to the target again?


    "Do you want to ask?"


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "We''re friends now. If we don''t want to talk about it, we won''t kill us."


    "Sure, go and ask?"


    "Good!"


    "Shanks has been here some time ago. He didn''t report it on the news. He told you something." Raleigh poured himself a drink and said plainly.


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "I refused."


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter if you''re not stable. Your ideal is very similar to Roger''s, but you choose a different road." Raleigh said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t know about this, but sometimes I just do what I think is right, that''s all. But how can you always follow the white star..." Rosen has been very curious about this.


    "Maybe it''s because the old people want to give full play to their surplus heat. There are some things, but the treasure we left to the world can''t be destroyed by the old people of the world government. But they have been delivered to you. I believe she is safe for the time being... I don''t have to rush to turn my face with those old people." Raleigh shakes the wine in his glass.


    He thought that on the way, he might be intercepted by the world government, but it seems that the world government has not yet begun to take action, maybe it has not guessed, maybe there are too many recent major events to deal with.


    "I see." Rosen understood that Raleigh''s stay in the shampooland islands was not a random choice, but a profound one, which was to protect the ancient weapons and the growth of the sea king.


    Unfortunately, no matter Raleigh or Yixiao, although they recognize some of their own things, they also have their own persistence. Otherwise, if these two people can unite with themselves.


    Tomorrow, Rosen will dare to take them to CADO''s nest, and it is likely to succeed.


    Raleigh may be a little old, but Rosen believes that it should not be a problem to stop Kato and not seek victory. With a smile, he estimates that among the three disasters, only the mysterious ember can fight.


    The whole dawn Pirate Group and tezorro alliance are more than enough to deal with others.


    But it''s hard to achieve. Everyone''s goals are different. It''s hard for them to bet their lives on doing these things with him.


    "You know what you''re doing, sir. I''m shocked to hear about the fall of DREZ Rosa." A smile suddenly opens a way, but the tone is not very warm.


    "Mr. Yixiao, maybe you can find out about the victims of the next king." Some things have not been reported, or have been suppressed by the world government.


    And the secret that Mingo knew, Rosen was not sure whether it disappeared with his death or was fermenting in the dark.

 Chapter 493

    During the banquet, the pirate''s banquet is always very lively. It''s worth mentioning that mr.5 and others have also arrived at the banquet. After the arrangements for punk hassad''s side have been made properly, there will be no accident.


    At the moment, almost all the seven or eight islands radiated by DREZ Rosa are under the influence of the new sihuangsha crocodile, and even some countries on the island have thrown out olive branches.


    And many of the pirates have a tendency to follow the leader of the dawn group. In the face of more than half of the strong in the new world, no one dares to underestimate the group that can survive.


    And in Rosen and Raleigh, a smile chat, Antony three new Pirates Captain, some formality came to Rosen and others.


    "Well, Mr. Raleigh, may I ask you something?" Aniston was a notorious 600 million bounty pirate, but he was as nervous as a pure girl in front of Raleigh.


    "You''re Anthony. Please sit down. I''ve heard about you. I''ve heard that you fought against tyranny for the people of your country. It''s amazing." Raleigh said with a kind smile.


    In recent years, he has paid attention to some famous big and small pirates.


    "No, I don''t dare... I just can''t live any longer, so I have to do it..." aniton waved his hand, and Raleigh heard of him. It''s not a dream.


    When did you become a celebrity?


    "Do you want to ask about lourderu?" As soon as Raleigh''s glass was put on the table and the words came out, everyone in a small area nearby was quiet.


    Including a smile, Hathaway, Robin.


    Some things, once Raleigh has the initiative to mention the idea, then everyone wants to hear, Rosen also has such an idea, now he is not far away from this treasure.


    "Yes, yes." The three captains nodded.


    "No, no... if it''s inconvenient, forget it, forget it..."


    "That''s not true. Although there are not many people who know about it, the significance of secret reservation lies in the moment of disclosure, and I can''t go to lourderu again, so it''s OK to tell you." Raleigh said with a smile.


    "Why? Haven''t you been there? " Argo didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that we''ve been there, but the place that the signpost leads and marks needs to really arrive, and it also needs some luck and other things..."


    "Luck? Is it wrong to record the road signs in this historical article? " Robin frowned. Although they haven''t seen the real red road sign history, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t studied it.


    There are three pieces of known red road signs in the history of this article. One is in aunt''s place, one is in KEDO''s place, the other is in Zou (Rosen told her in an exchange), and the last one once appeared in Fishman island and is now missing.


    Robin speculated that it might be in the hands of red hair or the world government.


    Many of the news came from the revolutionary army, and there are two rubbings of this article on the Dragon side of the revolutionary army.


    Therefore, Robin has studied the red history texts for a long time, and he knows that when the places recorded in the four red history texts are connected, the central intersection point should be lourderu.


    It also indirectly shows that lourderu is a real place, and since it exists and has been there once, how can it not be found?


    Raleigh took a look at Robin, but did not expect that Robin''s study of history has been so deep, but think about her birthplace, and her knowledge, it is not particularly unexpected.


    "Don''t worry, we did get four red historical landmarks in the Shenluo sea area. The location of the landmarks is the reversed boundary of the Shenluo sea area. The space, time, climate and distance of this place are all chaotic. So even if we know the location, the general ships will lose their direction as soon as they get closer, At the beginning, we also relied on our captain''s special ability to listen to the route... And if I were allowed to go by myself, I''m afraid I would also be lost in it. "


    Raleigh''s words shocked many people who didn''t know about it. Many of them only knew that the second half of the new world, Shenluo sea area, was where lourderu was.


    However, they don''t know which area it is. Although Raleigh said that it is difficult for him to reach lourderu alone, his words revealed a real position: reversing the boundary.


    It''s not often heard in this place. It''s conceivable that this may be the location that even the four emperors didn''t accurately grasp. The four emperors may only know the possible location, which is based on the speculation made by Roger''s route. Therefore, they just try their luck when the Shenluo sea area is not so dangerous and there are changes.


    Now, it''s easy for Raleigh to say the exact location.


    "Mr. Raleigh, you''re trying to make big news." There are many people present. It''s impossible to block the news, and since Raleigh said so.


    So I''m going to make the secret public.


    Rosen can think of that tomorrow, all the four emperors will hoard their troops and begin to explore crazily.


    "You have been too fond of me, sooner or later, someone will know, I am just telling you the four crossing signs ahead of time, but I can not has the final say to Da La Fu De Lu." Raleigh laughed.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy for anyone who knows the historical texts to get the center of the four historical texts?


    Otherwise, why should aunt protect the red history article so tightly? In their opinion, as long as those who have been there don''t say anything, then one of the road signs is here.


    Other people, in any case, can''t find the exact location.


    But Raleigh now said that the importance of the historical texts in the hands of the four emperors has been greatly reduced.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s useless at all. There may be some other things recorded above, but Raleigh may not have studied it in depth.


    After all, at the beginning, he just had to follow the pace of that man.


    "If Mr. Raleigh says so, it''s not very likely that we''ll find lourderu?" Chalmers is a little unwilling, everything is chaotic, close is not lost? It''s not necessarily useful to see, hear, and be aggressive.


    "At present, there are only two roads leading to lourderu. One is to take a chance in Shenluo sea area. Maybe the scope of your chance is a little wider before, but now it is smaller, so the success rate will naturally increase. Second... "


    "What''s the second one?" Anthony can''t wait.


    Raleigh suddenly thought of something worth remembering. After a pause, he continued: "second, our captain is a very adventurous treasure hunter, so at the beginning, he actually burned some permanent pointers and put them on some interesting islands in the new world. If you can find them, they will guide you to find the real lourderu, However, he is too stingy to hide himself. He doesn''t even tell me. Ha ha ha... "


    Roger can be very naive sometimes. Raleigh knows it very well. He wants to really hide treasure and surprise other people, even them. Really... I miss those days.


    "What?" Raleigh said it easily, but the others were surprised.


    The permanent pointer of lourderu!? Roger really survived, and more than one? This is to do something, big news.


    Robin is also shocked. Subconsciously, he looks at Rosen, only to find that he doesn''t have much fluctuation. Has he already thought of it?

 Chapter 494

    "Drink..."


    "Cheers!"


    With Raleigh''s heavy news, the banquet became more and more fanatical. When everyone else left, Raleigh said to Rosen and others alone: "if you can''t find the permanent pointer, you can find four pieces of red history articles."


    "You can read the historical text. There is a method with a high success rate." The reason why this news is not told to others.


    The main reason is that if other people are too crazy to challenge Sihuang, he will be the culprit.


    "What''s on the island?" I''m a little interested. It can be said that this is the source of trouble in the era of pirates.


    "It''s a bit difficult for me, but I suggest you go and see for yourself. Maybe everyone sees something different and it''s hard to express. But one thing is certain that it will exceed everyone''s expectation... Drink too much, drink too much." Raleigh''s starting to look at things like that.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    "Call me boss?" Rosen was speechless.


    "I''m used to it." Robin smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Did you know there was a permanent pointer?" Robin asked in a low voice.


    "Well, there should be one in festa''s hands, but the pirate king is not our goal. We don''t have to achieve it. But if it''s possible, we can also look at RAF drew. Maybe there will be forces to move the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good wine... White star sister, we drink..." but at this time, a small figure lying in the palm of white star drunk smoked said.


    "But, but, master won''t let me drink..." white star whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he''s all fake and vicious..." Natalie is a big kid, and obviously drunk too much.


    "I heard that your reward has gone up a lot recently? Shall we compete? " Mr. 5 found Rowe. It''s a fight.


    "It''s not interesting." Luo indifferently replied, and then, the two finally decided to win by drinking.


    "Luke, do you want to send the message back?" Kalifa, Kaku and others have just heard Raleigh''s words, and Raleigh has contact with sand crocodile.


    Lucci was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I suspect we''ve been exposed."


    "No, how? Boat... Oh, no, sand crocodile recently promoted me to be the vice captain of the cleaning team, saying I clean and tidy. " Kalifa said incredulously, they disguised so well.


    How could it be exposed?


    "I''m the captain." Kaku didn''t know, so when he got on the boat, except for Lucci, they were both doing chores.


    In front of Robin and Hathaway, who are becoming more and more beautiful, the beauty trick that kalifa wanted to use has gradually developed a sense of inferiority.


    Even feel that cleaning seems to be their own should do.


    "I''m not sure, but if it''s really exposed, all the messages we send will be taken advantage of. For the sake of insurance, we''d better not send them first. After all, such messages can''t be concealed. We should try our best to reduce the sending of messages and make sure they are more secret." Luckie listened to their words and felt as if they had not been exposed.


    "What should we do next? Although we have been to the central control room, we can''t understand it at all, and the asshole in enilu won''t let us touch anything." Kalifa couldn''t help thinking about enilu.


    This guy is too easy to make people angry. He always thinks that he is a God and arrogant.


    "Just wait. When they trust us more, it''s time for us to steal secrets."


    "But where did they get an army of more than 1000 people, and it seems that some of them are not the same as normal human beings. Can we say that sand crocodiles have other nests?" Kalifa was puzzled.


    "This is not surprising. The more powerful and crafty the pirate is, the deeper he hides. He has been dormant for so many years before, and some of his foundations are not surprising."


    So this was ignored by them, because it was too common.


    "Eni Road, let''s have a thunder ring and show you a thunderstorm show. It will be better if you use your small Lei Ying." Bonis suddenly suggested.


    "You''re kidding. Ben Raytheon doesn''t do such boring things."


    However, after three glasses of wine, eniluyeha was dancing, one by one small thunder burst in the air, loud, and the flame effect was particularly good.


    "It''s really a lively banquet. If only it could go on so peacefully all the time." Rebecca sighed, looking at Lei Ying in the sky.


    "It seems that I''m right. The dawn Pirate Group not only didn''t enslave our people, but even confiscated the basic taxes that didn''t reach a certain income. Do you know? They carried out the new deal, I didn''t dare to think about it before, but we gradually became rich... "Violet looked at the figure with adoration.


    "Violet, you shouldn''t be..." when King liku saw violet''s appearance, he felt a little uneasy. It was Rebecca''s mother who showed this expression last time.


    "Yes, and master Hathaway is really powerful. One sword can cut off a mountain. I don''t know when I can reach this height."


    Carnival feast, everyone is looking forward to the future


    After a period of time, DREZ Rosa entered a period of rapid development, and Raleigh''s remarks revealed that the whole world was crazy.


    White beard''s last words indicated the existence of big secret treasure. Later, the deputy of the king of Pirates disclosed the specific location of lourderu''s existence. The storm could not be calmed down any more.


    The major pirates, including Blackbeard and the other four emperors, have begun to take action.


    "You''re on the move." Red hair is drinking wine on his own site and says with a little emotion.


    But compared with what other pirates expected, the world government was suddenly more quiet than ever.


    At this moment, holy land, empty throne, Im sitting on the throne, five old stars come to see.


    "Roger is still determined to keep Raleigh as a promoter of the times. If the pirates are crazy, just tell all the naval bases to stick to the bases. In addition, let Ramirez and the other two guards in charge of the Dragon Sword unite with the navy to take charge of the new world. Take some things from Shenfeng island and wait for my orders."


    "Yes." Five old stars respectfully way.


    At the same time, it wasn''t long before another big news broke out in the new world that the magmatic fruit, once belonging to the red dog general, appeared on Raytheon island.


    There are two groups of Pirates fighting here, inadvertently exposed the fruits of magma.


    Perhaps the fourth Emperor himself was not particularly eager for this demon fruit, which had created a generation of naval legend.


    But if it is used to arm a powerful cadre, his strength can be greatly enhanced in an instant. This demon fruit is too powerful!!


    However, there is still no news about the fruits of the earthquake. They may have been reborn and obtained by others, or they may still be waiting for people''s excavation in a deserted corner.


    So some of the pirates also began to look for the owner of the fruit of the magma devil nearby. After all, who doesn''t want to have stronger power? Or sold, the value is not cheap.

 Chapter 495

    "The fruit of magma?" A lot of people and forces began to stir up. On this day, DREZ Rosa also held a meeting.


    "Enilu and Bonis go to the vicinity of Raytheon island to see if it''s true. If so, let me know. During this period, the monitoring work will be handed over to Natalie and violet." After thinking, Rosen made some arrangements.


    If you can get the fruit of natural magma, it''s very good. You can give it to Bonis first, or give it to enilu. I''m afraid the power of such a double nature system will be even more terrifying.


    As for himself, Rosen thinks that his current sand fruit ability, such as the bramble czar state, already has the power of some magma fruits. I''m afraid that more magma fruits will not improve his strength.


    "How about Kato?" Rosen asks Robin.


    "After returning to the country of peace, there is no more accurate information. The country of peace has little communication with the outside world and little intelligence." Said Robin, frowning.


    "Well, we can''t relax our vigilance recently. Do you think it''s possible for us to use him Rosen has long coveted the fighting power of Yixiao.


    This is not inferior to their own fighting power. If they can stand on their own side, if Kato comes alone, they will join hands, maybe it will be Kato who will suffer.


    "There are some difficulties. Mr. Yixiao has his own persistence, but if possible, we have to start with HIA. I have already spoken with HIA. Perhaps, at the critical moment, Mr. Yixiao will help us." Robin said with a smile.


    "Or you think it over."


    "However, I have studied for a long time on the issue of the ultimate unseal of the underworld before. Maybe only the royal family of arabistan can master it, and I''m afraid that neither the king nor Princess Weiwei would like to see us..." Robin felt a little helpless.


    After all, they manipulated the country like that.


    "That''s a problem. I''m afraid this point needs to be connected by the straw hat Pirate Group. However, they are studying further. Since the temporary limit problem can''t be solved, we should prepare to build a second one in DREZ Rosa..."


    Since the power is not enough for the time being, we should build the second one first and win by quantity. After all, DREZ Rosa is their root base now. In fact, Rosen values the country of peace more.


    The land of Hezhi is rich in resources, has a large population, and its geographical location is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The only pity is that it is already a land of sovereignty.


    Moreover, with Rosen''s current strength, the winning rate is very low when facing kaiduo. Moreover, at this time, Tao Zhizhu and others have not yet crossed over. Some of the available strength and intelligence are difficult to play a role.


    "Although it''s not perfect, there are many concerns, but it can only be done now... By the way, the data of Baiwu kingdom?"


    "Here it is." Robin handed out a copy of the information.


    Rosen picked it up, then opened it, frowned quickly, and found out why Rufus couldn''t attack the country.


    Because this country has a very deep relationship with the giant country, which is known as the strongest country in the world, and even has a giant army to help defend the country.


    Baiwu Kingdom, a big country with a history of thousands of years, has changed many dynasties. Now the rulers are the king of naft, naft V and chostu.


    Agriculture and animal husbandry are the main sources of economy in this country. Many countries will buy a lot of food from this country in case of war, because Baiwu country has a vast territory and abundant resources, and even a lot of food in giant country is supplied by this country.


    However, a few years ago, because of the new king''s tyranny, all kinds of domestic food prices were in chaos, and taxes were increased. Finally, the overburdened civilians launched riots and uprisings.


    At first, the riot was limited to the civilian royal family, but then there was a third party''s intervention, that is, Rufus''s troops of other countries.


    Of course, the current statement mentioned in the intelligence is the soldier leader.


    Moreover, Rufus''s army did not support any side, did not cooperate with the royal family, and did not cooperate with the civilians. Instead, with huge forces, Rufus directly occupied most of the Baiwu kingdom.


    But just when the victory was about to be won, the giant army intervened and stood on the side of the royal family, which made Rufus and the rebel leader very difficult to understand.


    However, since the war has already begun, it is impossible to stop. Therefore, this tripartite war has lasted for several years.


    Rufus himself had been to the battlefield, but because of identity constraints and large-scale high-end war, he was not able to exert himself and play a key role.


    Because the giant army and the royal family are really strong.


    But even in this situation, Rufus still did not consider cooperating with the local civilians.


    "It''s strange that Rufus has invested 200000 troops, which shows that this country is in danger. But why doesn''t he consider cooperating with the rebels? From the intelligence point of view, the rebel leader seems to have interviewed Rufus many times, and the rebels are not weak, but Rufus has never agreed! " That''s what Rosen doubts.


    "Rufus may have come from Baiwu Kingdom, but the information of CP0 is too secret to be found." For Rosen''s doubts, Robin makes a guess.


    It seems that only in this way can the explanation be clear.


    However, no matter what, since it is a country full of tyranny and war, Rosen does not have so many concerns. Rufus is not convenient to make frequent moves, but he does not have so many concerns.


    As far as Rosen is concerned, as long as he is in Baiwu Kingdom, the opponent is not a four emperor level master, and there are no two or more generals around him.


    It''s not likely to block the decapitation of the dawn regiment. At present, there are only two experts in the royal family, one from the giant Kingdom and the other from the royal family.


    Maybe it was these two men who stopped Rufus''s attack.


    However, Rosen only has a superficial understanding of the general situation for the time being. He doesn''t plan to move so quickly. At least, Kato''s action needs to be clear.


    Aunt''s reaction is not very big.


    Even the Baron egg also called to apologize, which means that aunt will not fight against the dawn Pirate Group because of the death of peros Perot.


    And Rosen has no ability to do anything to Dama Pirate Group for the time being. It''s just the trend of the times. This is the world of pirates, not because of hatred, but just because of interests.


    So at present, the only thing Rosen needs to guard against is the hundred beasts Pirate Group.


    The next day, Rosen''s phone bug rings. It''s from enilu.


    "It''s true. I''ve got it... But it''s not good. Captain, please send someone to meet us at Raytheon island."


    "Hold on, I''ll be right here." When Rosen heard the words, he was shocked. The fruit of magma was true.


    However, ainilu has asked for help, which shows that the enemy is very strong. It is estimated that there are many forces, so we have to rush there as soon as possible.


    "You and Hathaway take care of DREZ Rosa. I''ll be right back." Rosen left a word, the whole person directly stepped on the high-speed step, such as the wings of Mirs fly out.


    "Fighting doesn''t call me." Hathaway just came in from the outside, but since she said to let them take care of DREZ Rosa, they would do it.

 Chapter 496

    Raytheon Island, the whole island is shrouded in thunderclouds every day and every day, and lightning is constantly chopping down. If you want to land on this island, you have to hold a special lightning umbrella.


    At the moment, countless pirates with umbrellas in one hand surrounded Bonis and enilu.


    Rosen wasn''t the only one who got the news. Some closer ones had already arrived.


    At present, among the sieges of Aini Road, the strongest is diocesan, an old acquaintance, and an old woman who sells umbrellas. She is called the dead of the sea and the ghost mother-in-law. She is a pirate left over from an old age.


    I heard that it was more than one era earlier than white beard and others, but its strength is not as strong as white beard and others, but it is not comparable to ordinary pirates.


    The bounty is 1.45 billion Bailey.


    As for the others, there are only a few people who are slightly famous. They are moonlight molya, white beard II and Weibull, who were wandering around before.


    As for the forces of Blackbeard and Sihuang, but the main combat power did not arrive.


    "Thunder boy, your thunder is useless for my umbrella. How about giving the devil fruit to the old lady? I''m afraid you can''t be protected without your captain." The ghost mother-in-law Yin measures to say.


    "No use? Are you sure? Don''t forget that this is my home, stupid mortal. Feel the real Thor, thunderbolt. Super discharge! " Aini Lu has been seriously injured, although his strength is not weak.


    But he can''t even escape, which is rare for him who has the fruit of thunder.


    And Bonis is no better.


    The reason why they are still alive is that the strong on the spot are afraid of each other, and everyone has reserved his hand. They don''t want to force enilu to death.


    Otherwise, if you know that you are going to die, you may eat the devil''s fruit directly. Although you will die suddenly, how can you care about it since you are already dead.


    Although they didn''t press too hard, it''s impossible for them to leave.


    As long as you want to leave, everyone will stop you.


    What they want is to slowly force the demonic fruit out of enilu''s hands.


    With the roar of Aini Road, the whole person turned into a Thor state, released a large amount of electricity, and moved the thunder cloud on the island. In an instant, seven or eight strong thunder pillars fell from the sky.


    Very fierce.


    Almost everyone on the scene is carrying lightning protection umbrellas. Only here can we have so much output, and some umbrellas are not so good in quality.


    After all, the ghost mother-in-law made it just to prevent the most common thunder. She is the only one who can prevent the thunder pillar.


    So countless pirates were immediately submerged by thunder pillar.


    "Hum!" Diocesan, a strong man, doesn''t need an umbrella at all. He directly pats the thunder pillar with a wine barrel and scatters it.


    "Since you don''t want to go up, let me do it, so as not to have a long night''s dream and just ask for some interest first." Diocesan took the lead in attacking enilu.


    Even if we don''t get the devil''s fruit, it''s good to kill the right cadres of kroddar.


    "Hey hee hee... Wake up, zombies." Moonlight molya will just be Annie road with lightning killed, but still have the whole body of the body, use shadow control, and then toward Annie road and Bonis rushed in the past.


    "Mom, mom, do you want to fight?" Armed with a knife in both hands, tall and powerful, with a crescent moustache in line with a white beard, Weibull looked at his mother for advice.


    He was not intelligent enough to recognize the white beard''s wanted warrant. He once thought he was looking in the mirror.


    "Don''t worry, let them fight first, so as not to hurt my baby son." Miss Ba Jin said faintly that she was an old woman with short stature and frowning face, but she looked a little nondescript in her fashionable leopard print clothes.


    "Thunder Dragon Dance!" In the face of diocesan''s attack, Aini Lu did not dare to be careless. He had seen the strength of the enemy in the past.


    Boom! Aini road beat a drum behind, five thunder dragons, then ferocious toward diocese.


    "Sure enough, it''s good for you to fight in this place. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to win you." Diocesan felt the power of lightning, diocesan felt a little bit tricky.


    "Let me give you a funeral umbrella!" The ghost mother-in-law walks on Raytheon Island, looks at the attack of Eni Road, and throws out her umbrella.


    The dark umbrella absorbed thunder and lightning.


    "The old woman again." Aini road frowned. If there is no such a damned old woman, with his growth rate in Raytheon Island, even if the general comes, he will be able to fight.


    The environment of this place has greatly improved his ability to ring thunder. Because of dense thunder clouds, his power will multiply with a little guidance.


    "Thousand silk chop!" Bonis is on the ground, once the flesh and blood arm has been replaced by the metal arm, and the metal arm, enhance the strength of Bonis.


    Bonis opened his hand, and his arms suddenly turned into tiny invisible translucent wires, dense and extremely sharp.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Only when they passed through their bodies did they find that Bonis was the control center, and the whole area was covered with dense metal lines, waving like tentacles.


    This thin can not be seen, but stained with blood, it is a blood line, looks very terrible.


    It''s like stars.


    "The three blades and four blades of the dawn Pirate Group are already so strong?" Many of the pirates began to hesitate. The ones they rushed up just now have become corpses.


    And Bonis is a rowing, even zombies are cut off, want to produce a threat, it is impossible.


    This makes many pirates have a fear.


    The dawn Pirate Group has developed rapidly recently, and there are ten blades and ten teams. Although the ten teams are not full at present, the ten blades are one less.


    However, the overall force has become stronger. Seeing that both of them are so powerful, some pirates who are not enemies naturally waver.


    Diocesan, who was covered by the ghost mother-in-law, suddenly approached Aini road and launched a close combat. Close combat has always been the weakness of Aini road. Although it has made progress, it still has no strong fruit.


    He was beaten by diocesan all of a sudden, but with the environment of Raytheon Island, enilu can fight back from time to time, but the overall situation is not optimistic.


    "You can do it!" Bajin said to Weibull.


    "Oh, good!" Weibull holds a big knife like a Guan Dao and jumps like a tiger to Aini road.


    With his attack, the whole air is roaring, which is the phenomenon of extreme speed and powerful power release.


    "It''s a lot of guts." Rosen came quickly. First, Raytheon island is not far away, but he has high strength. He appears in the air like a ghost.


    Jinsha sword cohesion, a sword cut to want to attack aynero Weibull.


    Sword to sword, the impact of the waves, Weibull a little pause, and then the whole person was shocked out.

 Chapter 497

    "Who?" Weibull was shot out and fell from the sky like a meteor, straight to the ground, blowing up huge waves of earth and rock, and carrying many pirates in.


    There was a scream in an instant.


    This man, who was suspected to have cut off the arm of Navy General zefa and claimed to have the strength of white beard when he was young, was not as powerful as Rosen thought.


    It''s true that he is not weak, but it seems that he is still far away from the general. How did such a person cut off zefa''s arm?


    Even though zefa is old, he is the former general after all. If he did it, I''m afraid there are other reasons, such as being taken hostage.


    Rosen looked around and looked at diocesan. A thunder shadow appeared over diocesan.


    "So fast!" Diocesan was shocked. This sand crocodile is really hard to deal with.


    For a moment, diocese gave up Aini road. Rosen threatened him, which was totally different from Aini road. It was too dangerous.


    Peng! But he was still swept by Rosen''s foot, and the whole man fell to the ground after flying backward for hundreds of meters in the air.


    "So strong?" The ghost mother-in-law''s face sank when she saw that Rosen pushed diocesan back.


    "It''s just a devil''s fruit. Do you think it''s necessary to take your own life?" Rosen looked around at the strong man and said calmly.


    Although there are many strong players on the scene, Rosen is confident that no one can help him. But if the time goes on and more and more experts come, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with.


    Rosen now, to a certain extent, has a geographical advantage. They are very close to Raytheon island.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill you, sand boy. You''re very strong, but you''re not vegetarians. Why don''t we join hands to kill you first..." the ghost mother-in-law''s voice didn''t fall.


    A black sand ball hit her head like a meteor, the air was heavy pressure, issued a sad voice, the ghost mother-in-law''s face changed greatly, did not expect that Rosen would be so decisive.


    She took a move from the air, a black umbrella was absorbed in her hand, propped up, the black ball fell on it, and a ball of black sand wrapped in domineering air exploded like a small mushroom cloud.


    The loud noise made many people temporarily deaf. The air waves made their brains ache. The rolling air waves filled the whole island with smoke and dust.


    Boom boom! On the thunder cloud of Raytheon Island, it was also affected. When Aini road was not controlled, there was a thunderstorm.


    Several thunderbolts came towards Rosen, and Rosen turned a blind eye to them. He waved his domineering arm lightly and broke up the thunder with a crackle.


    "Cough... Worthy of being called the new fourth emperor, old lady, I haven''t suffered this kind of loss for a long time..." the smoke and dust dispersed, and the ghost mother-in-law appeared, a little embarrassed, but no obvious injury.


    Only her precious black umbrella is now left with only the handle.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave, and I''ll take off the head of the person who will fight for it later." Rosen said coldly that the domineering color was released instantly, accompanied by amazing murderous.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of forcing them, it would be difficult to deal with them together. Rosen would have started to clean them up.


    Gold color overbearing overwhelming oppression of all people, even diocesan also felt a strong pressure, and moonlight molya, such as, is a cold sweat DC.


    This kind of pressure, too strong!


    "Let''s go..." a captain of the pirate regiment, unwilling to take a look at Rosen, then led a man to turn around and leave. If he didn''t leave again, his legs would be unable to bear the pressure, which would be humiliating.


    Moreover, Rosen''s reputation is too loud recently. It''s false to say that he can''t be afraid. Originally, he belongs to those who fish in troubled waters. Now that his hope is slim, it''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    With the first person, the others who fish in troubled waters also slowly leave. They have strength, otherwise they dare not come to grab the fruits of magma.


    But since the sand crocodile is coming, maybe his subordinates are on their way. If they really fight, they don''t have a good chance of winning.


    "That''s all... It seems that the old lady is not so lucky." The ghost mother-in-law hesitated and gave up after weighing.


    Her residence is not far from DREZ Rosa. If she doesn''t get the fruits of magma, it''s not worth it to offend the dawn Pirate Group to death.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the sand crocodile''s strength is beyond her expectation. Originally, she thought that she could be at the same level as herself, but now it seems that she is much better than herself.


    Said the ghost mother-in-law also turned away.


    "Mom, what do you do now?" Weibull also got up from the ground and asked Bajin.


    "The fruit of magma is valuable, but this sand crocodile is not easy to provoke. Forget it, get rich from others." Ba Jin left, too.


    Other people, of course, hastened to leave, joking. Otherwise, if the sand crocodile wanted to clear them, they would not know how to die.


    It''s one thing to recognize more, but it''s another to recognize less.


    "Diocese, let''s end our feud." When everyone is almost gone, Rosen looks a little unwilling, ready to leave diocesan said indifferently.


    Diocesas stopped and gave a ferocious smile: "what? Do you want to keep me? "


    "It''s always a disaster to keep you!"


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting. In that case, let''s have a try! " Diocese has his own pride. Even if he is the fourth emperor, he dares to be just.


    The real strong never fear.


    "Can I help you?" Enilu asked.


    "No, you need to heal first." Rosen wants to see how strong he is now! Since reaching the level of three major generals, Rosen has not yet let go of his strength to fight a real war.


    Diocesan is a good opponent in front of us. He is very strong and hostile. It is estimated that if we defeat him, we can finish the task of 1.5 billion yuan!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, they moved like thunder at the same time. In the air, they only saw two figures flying like light, and then they collided.


    With a bang, a burst of air waves swept out. There were many peaks in Leishen island. At this moment, a peak closest to two people was swept by the air waves, and the rolling rocks began to crack.


    Rosen clapped his hand on diocesan''s barrel. He was as strong as iron. Sparks and electric sparks were shooting wildly between them.


    A steady stream of forces are pushing each other. The confrontation is pure force.


    But soon, diocesan noticed that everything in the barrel was shattered!


    "The awakening ability of sand crocodiles?" It''s no secret that Rosen''s ability to awaken, but few people have ever understood his ability to collapse.


    "The Tsar of thorns!" Rosen doesn''t talk nonsense. Diocese may be a little weaker than him, but not too much. If you don''t pay attention to this kind of battle, even if you have some advantages in strength, you may be defeated by the enemy


    So go all out.


    Between the collision of his hands, Rosen stamped on the ground, and most of the island turned into quicksand. Even a steep mountain with a height of 100 meters directly formed a big sword in Rosen''s mind.


    Straight to diocesan.


    "Evil spirit of the earth!" Diocesan roared. A transparent spirit rose from him. It was very huge, and with a weapon in hand, it waved towards the sand sword.


    The huge sword collided with the big sword in the air, and the sound of gold and iron was heard. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people nearby. Otherwise, the sound attack alone would be enough to shock them to death!

 Chapter 498

    Boom boom! The two people constantly collide, with rings of air waves and sparks and lightning scattered everywhere in the air. Especially with the special environment of Raytheon Island, there is no more doomsday scene like this.


    "Enilu, you go back to DREZ Rosa first!" After thousands of fierce attacks, Rosen and diocesan took the initiative.


    But it''s not so easy to turn this initiative into a winning rate.


    In this case, we can only let ainilu go back to DREZ Rosa first, so as not to drag on for a long time, and everyone will rush for the magma fruit again.


    When we get to DREZ Rosa, there is Hathaway, other members of the Pirate Group, and the Pluto. I''m afraid no pirate group dares to attack DREZ Rosa alone, except for the four emperors.


    But at the moment, even if the four emperors attack DREZ Rosa, Rosen is not afraid, because with a smile and Raleigh''s character, they can''t sit by and watch DREZ Rosa be destroyed.


    "I understand!" Ainilu naturally doesn''t worry about Rosen. Now the captain''s strength is beyond his ability. However, when the things at hand are falling behind, he should also practice in Raytheon island.


    This place is very conducive to the improvement of his fruit ability.


    "Let''s go." Enilu and Bonis left.


    As long as the fruit of the magma is not here, even if other pirates come, the probability of launching an siege on Rosen is not high, and Rosen alone, even if the fourth Emperor himself comes, he can go.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of, of course.


    "Damn it, this guy is much better than me in both strength and speed. If he can''t do it alone now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future..." diocesan was more and more frightened.


    What they want from each other is to eradicate each other, not to go on like this. Rosen is powerful, but unless the opponent makes a huge mistake.


    Otherwise, at most you can only hurt him. It''s not easy to kill him, even though Rosen has already become a three event general.


    If diocesan wants to escape, it''s hard for Rosen to keep him.


    But both of them didn''t give up. After all, it''s only a theoretical statement. Now they are both calculating with each other in the battle, as long as the other side falls into the trap and suffers losses.


    Then the war situation may turn around in an instant, but at their level, it''s not easy to make mistakes and be counted.


    "Sand bite finger!" In Rosen''s food, the two fingers are together. The red sand inside is burning and vibrates with high frequency. The domineering and collapsing abilities are concentrated here in an instant.


    Suddenly a point out, diocesan wine barrel a block, but a very strong penetrating wave or through the barrel, and hit diocesan body.


    This spiral air wave penetrates a mountain behind diocese and smashes the top of the mountain.


    However, diocese, who was shot by the air gun, vomited only a mouthful of blood, just like nothing happened. His body is much stronger than the mountain peak.


    "The spirit of resentment is attached to the body!" The huge resentment spirit is attached to diocesan. He intends to work hard. Otherwise, he just passively accepts Rosen''s attack.


    It''s not what he wants. He wants Rosen dead!


    "Ah, ah!" The spirit of resentment is painful, so when he is attached to diocese, he is also painful, but this pain can make him strengthen himself with the help of the spirit of resentment.


    In addition to tormenting the dead soul as the source of strength, the bitter spirit who is the fruit of bitter spirit can also make the powerful bitter spirit cling to his body and push his strength to a new peak.


    When the spirit of resentment is possessed, diocese becomes very terrible. Like a ferocious monster, he chooses people to eat. He is bloody, his arms have become ghost claws, and his eyes are red.


    This tall body, at the moment also pulled up a height.


    "It''s like a monster." Rosen frowned and felt some threat.


    Any general level master who goes all out and works hard can''t be underestimated, just as he once did.


    "Ah..." diocesan suddenly roared. The sound waves, wave after wave, made Rosen feel that his emotions seemed to be aroused.


    And it''s like the blast sound wave of the strong wind. It''s also very powerful. All the rocks nearby turn into dust.


    Rosen no longer hesitated. The awakening area was covered. Within the visible eye, it was all turned into yellow sand, and a strange ability was blessed on the battlefield.


    Let any enemy, have a sense of weakness, diocese''s roaring sound wave attack is also weak a lot.


    "Die Diocesan slapped it instead of taking the bucket.


    With huge palms and sharp fingers, Rosen was fearless, armed and domineering. He leaned back and punched hard.


    The red sand is boiling, concise and domineering roaring, and a blow is sent out from the air. In an instant, a column of air pours at diocese.


    With a bang, the air column collided with diocesan''s palm, and diocesan was separated from the air by the air column.


    "Lingcha!" But diocesan, who flew backwards, also made an attack, but Rosen couldn''t see it until he saw and heard it.


    It''s too late to escape.


    "Armed color, hardness and rigidity!" Rosen''s whole body is strong and powerful. In this way, no matter what ability it is, Rosen is totally fearless.


    Whoa! An invisible resentment spirit splits on the body and dies after a shrill scream.


    Rosen''s armed and domineering spirit has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    One hit to defend, Rosen took advantage of the victory to pursue, step a little, disappear in a flash, the next moment appeared in front of diocesan, a punch to his body, but was blocked by the elbow.


    But the fight between them was many times louder than the thunder on the island.


    Rumbling, the close contact between the two sides is to hit hundreds of moves... The whole island, mountain one after another smashed.


    "These two bastards, when do you want to fight? Don''t beat the thunder god to pieces. I can live on this..." not far away, the ghost mother-in-law stood on a boat and said wistfully.


    As for the other pirates, although they also watched, they did not dare to get close at all.


    "Hahaha, there are still quite a lot of pirates. Take a few back..." at this time, the Navy warships appeared. Although there were only three, the leader let the onlookers disperse as birds.


    Because it''s Kapp! He also wanted to see if he could get the fruit of magma.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, he just caught several pirates. From their mouths, he learned that the magma fruit had fallen into the hands of the dawn Pirate Group, but the people with the fruit had evacuated. Now diocese and klocdal are fighting on the island!"


    "Well, I saw it. It''s very hot. It''s good. I''ve decided. I''ll go to fight too!" Kapp took off his Navy cape and showed his strong physique.


    "Two thousand shells first, say hello to them first! I''ve done such a big thing last time, but I haven''t settled with them yet! " Kapp twisted his neck and bones, making a clattering sound.

 Chapter 499

    Die hard diocesan really can not look down on, resentment spirit let his strength to enhance a level, has been infinitely close to Rosen now in the realm, but still a little bit.


    With the fierce confrontation between the two people, the island, apart from the crushing of the mountain peaks, was not in any serious trouble as a whole. The island resisted the shock wave of the confrontation between the two people.


    It can be imagined that under the annual lightning erosion, the island has become very strong and experienced a lot of tempering in the real sense.


    Boom! Just after Rosen found the opportunity to punch diocesas into the ground and destroy his domineering defense, a piercing air burst out.


    It''s like trying to pierce a person''s eardrum.


    Rosen frowned, then looked up, slightly startled, and looked around, the thick and domineering shells poured down like rain.


    I didn''t hear the obvious sound of shelling, but there were too many shells. What''s more, every one of them was full of powerful and powerful armed color!


    Rosen doesn''t want to fight hard and leaves in an instant. Diocesan also wants to escape from the area covered by the shell rain, but he was knocked down by Rosen and his reaction was not so fast.


    Moreover, the speed of the shell was very fast. A moment later, diocesan was directly submerged by the shell rain.


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Moreover, the other side is very aggressive. As long as they are in the same place, they will receive the most shells.


    "Hahaha... Do you like my way of greeting, little pirates?" On the last incoming shell stood the legendary Navy hero, Kapp.


    "No wonder you are so crazy!" If Rosen realized that if he was a strong man, he would not die but be seriously injured in the face of the shell rain that Kapp had just experienced.


    Even Rosen and diocesan were not hurt much, but they were in a mess. Diocesan even exploded his flesh when he was submerged by the first round of shell rain.


    Although not to the point of injury, but also enough to prove that Kapp''s domineering shells, very terrible.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you next time!" Diocesan saw that Kapp came, and immediately gave up the idea of continuing to fight.


    Because if he continues to fight, he will not be able to get any benefits. If he loses, needless to say, if he wins, he will be arrested by Kapp.


    So diocesan left a word, complaining spirit body imitated a pair of transparent wings and escaped from the air.


    Kapp did not pursue, but continued to look at Rosen.


    "You''re a navy, don''t you?" Rosen reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, sand crocodile. I think we are predestined, so I''ve decided to arrest you first. Diocese hasn''t made any big trouble in the new world for so long. It''s not a big problem." Kapp buckled his nose and said, of course.


    The implication is that Rosen often makes big mistakes.


    Rosen is not surprised. Kapp is not a pure brute. He just doesn''t like to use his brain. From the story that he once escorted white star back to Fishman Island, it is enough to prove that Kapp''s political vision is very vicious.


    His judgment of the world situation is also very accurate, so it is reasonable for him to judge his own threat.


    "Karp, you don''t like the aristocracy of the world, do you?" Rosen is not in a hurry. He takes out his cigar and lights it. If he comes alone, Rosen is still curious about some things. You can also ask.


    This will directly affect Rosen''s subsequent arrangements for the world government.


    If Kapp is a staunch supporter of the world government, even in behavior, not in thought, then no matter what, Rosen will find a way to eradicate the mountain first.


    But if not, maybe we can think of a way to leave the powerful combat power of Kapu aside.


    "Oh, you don''t like Tianlong people. What''s the matter?" Kapp was stunned for a moment, then answered truthfully.


    "I''m just curious. Since you don''t like the nobles of the world, how can you be willing to drive them? Besides, in the valley of God, you have saved the dragon people before."


    This is very contradictory. In principle, if Kapu doesn''t like the Tianlong people, why should he save them?


    "You know a lot of things, why? Do you want to persuade me to let you go? " Kapp looked at Rosen and grinned.


    "I just want to know what my opponent is thinking. After all, it''s about killing or not killing!"


    "Woo ha ha ha... Crocodile boy, your idea is very dangerous." Of course, it''s dangerous. In this world, no one dares to say that Kapp can be killed.


    He represents the highest group of people in the world, and Rosen is a slightly inferior existence.


    "I like adventure." Rosen slowly adjust the state, want to retreat calmly, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    And Rosen is not going to leave now. Kapp, an older generation monster whose strength will not weaken with age, once had a brief collision in the Navy headquarters.


    But now think about it, the original Kapp is absolutely free of water, maybe he also hopes that the water on top of the war can be more mixed, so that they can escape in time.


    And in terms of the results, it''s not bad. Luffy and ace all survived.


    "You control the kingdom of Andia, don''t you?" Kapp suddenly asked a let Rosen eyes a coagulation words, Kapp''s eyes and intuition, too sharp.


    Rosen certainly won''t admit it.


    "The management is pretty good." But Kapp has no doubt about his guess.


    "Before playing, how about satisfying my previous curiosity?" Rosen staggers this topic and goes back to Kapp''s attitude towards tianlongren.


    "You are too ambitious. In your plan, am I also your imaginary enemy?"


    Click! Rosen clenched his fist and crushed the sand in his hand. Kapp, an old man, is a little different from what he knows. Since he is still an "intelligent" player?


    "Yes."


    "Sure enough, but no matter how noble the world is, they are the last shackle on the sea! Can you imagine what the sea without shackles will be like? Compared with this, the rise and fall of the country is insignificant and insignificant. "


    Rosen understands that there is no choice, so Kapp can only do this. This is the only place where he can realize and carry out his inner morality.


    "That''s the answer. Are you satisfied? Next, I''m going to send you to the propulsion city seriously. Be prepared. It''s not easy to live in the propulsion city. " Kapp is rubbing his hands.


    "Let me see the power of naval heroes." Rosen''s fighting spirit burst out. With a low roar, Rosen''s whole body was covered with solid domineering spirit. With a move of both hands, Jinsha sword was pulled out of his palm.


    Kapp''s eyes were gradually serious, his body sank slightly, and he grinned. It seemed that there was always a bright smile on his face. The moment he clenched his fist, Rosen felt that the air around him seemed to solidify.


    Shave! Thunder shadow!


    Shave! flash of light!


    Whoa! They were both masters of six movements. When they moved, the air was torn apart. They could hear the tearing sound.


    Peng!!


    The collision of sword and fist, in an instant, released strength, directly cut off countless lightning falling from the sky.


    The next moment


    "Tsar''s sword!" Rosen does not have the slightest reservation. In the face of Karp, if it is still the kind of general attack, I''m afraid it''s not enough to tickle him.


    The huge Tsar''s sword fell down from the sky. In a certain area, everything broke up. Even Kapu''s domineering color seemed to be lighter.


    After Kapp hit, he wanted to get close to Rosen quickly again, but now he stopped in the field of Czar sword and felt the pressure of a strange ability.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve been able to develop the sand to this extent. Ha ha ha..." Kapp praised the Czar sword that fell from the sky.


    "Iron fist. Meteorite smashes!" Kapp hit the sky punch, straight out, the fist has not touched the Czar''s sword, but this punch, driving the boxing style, but straight into the sky.


    Within a radius of 1000 meters, you can see a blue boxing wind, such as a huge wind curtain, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, there is a loud noise in the whole land within kilometers, which is more solid under the pressure of boxing.


    The style of Kapu''s fist is transmitted from the top to the bottom. The ground below is under pressure, and the whole body sinks, becoming more and more solid.


    In the upper direction, a wind column with a diameter of more than 1000 meters moves with the fist, and the whole piece faces the huge czar sword!


    Even if a meteorite falls from the sky, it will be smashed.

 Chapter 500

    Tsar sword, meteor fist!


    Collision!


    The whole Raytheon Island suddenly burst out an unprecedented strong earthquake shock wave. In a moment, the shock wave formed a circular energy circle and expanded rapidly.


    In only five seconds, the whole island of Raytheon was razed to the ground. On this island, we can no longer see any towering peaks.


    Not only that, huge waves were set off in the nearby sea area, overturning many ships, but also, in the case of a sea quake, it swept away towards several nearby islands.


    "Issue tsunami warning to naval bases on recent islands, speed up!" Kapp''s aide frowned at the tsunami.


    They are not afraid of the tsunami, but they can''t stop it. If the Green Pheasant is there, it will be much easier.


    "Is it still human power? Are navy hero Kapp and new sihuangsha crocodile human In the distance, there are still pirates watching. I can''t help but be curious.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t grab the fruits of magma before. I''m not afraid that ten lives are not enough." Some pirates are also glad that they gave up fighting for the fruits of magma in time.


    This strength, too terrible, has exceeded their understanding, there is such an idea, not those who reward tens of millions of Bailey miscellaneous fish.


    It''s a bounty for four or five billion Bailey pirates.


    "Resist?" Rosen can''t believe it. In addition to the black prison bullet, the Czar sword also has the ability of awakening. It''s a very terrible move.


    Once a move to kill the strength close to the general of katakuli! That''s right. Rosen wasn''t that strong.


    Just now Rosen had a hunch that Kapp might be able to hide or resist, but it was definitely not so easy. It could even be said that he was blown up directly.


    "Hoo... Is this the strength of the four emperors?" Rosen breathed out, the strength of Karp, Rosen can initially sum up like this, domineering, double general level, physical skill, is still the same.


    So although Kapp is only good at domineering and physical skills, his real strength is undoubtedly the level of four major generals, just like Rosen''s judgment of Hawkeye.


    Eagle eye''s swordsmanship is very outstanding. One skill is equal to the sum of other people''s two abilities. Therefore, in swordsmanship, eagle eye is almost invincible.


    And now Kapp is the same, that is, in the domineering and physical skills, it is very likely that there will be no stronger person in the world than Kapp, at most, just between Bo Zhong.


    "Give me another punch! The earth explodes the bone fist Kapp''s fist bone is very hard.


    He shaved and crossed hundreds of meters in an instant. The next moment, he appeared on top of Rosen''s head. From top to bottom, Dao Zhijian''s fist fell down.


    Boom! The strength of the fist is transmitted, and the iron blue color is mixed with the black domineering spirit. It washes down like a tide. From a distance, it looks like an energy waterfall, falling down from the sky with Kapp''s fist as the breakthrough point.


    It''s just that the fist is more fierce than the waterfall.


    "Tyrant Tsar!" For the first time, Rosen was able to cooperate with the Tsarist body to fully open after becoming more aggressive.


    At the moment, although Rosen is in the form of sand, every sand is black and red. Red is the heat of high-frequency vibration, and black is the domineering of armed color.


    Rosen stepped on the ground with one foot, and his whole body grew stronger with the emergence of the Tsar. The whole person looked like a giant lava, and his body was like an internal combustion engine, constantly releasing super energy.


    In the face of Karp''s fist, Rosen hit back with the same fist, and the ground suddenly collapsed in a funnel shape, which was directly penetrated by the concentrated power of the two men.


    If you change it to an ordinary mountain, stone and soil Island, the island has already cracked. Fortunately, Raytheon island is strong enough.


    At the same time, it also shows that although some of the energy dissipates, the focus is still at the position where the two people fight.


    Whoosh, whoosh! But this punch is just the beginning. After Kapp entered the real fighting state, he was just like a crazy fighter, one punch after another, bombarding wildly.


    In the face of such a stormy boxing, Rosen can only barely defend and carry it. With Kapp''s fierce attack, their place has collapsed for hundreds of meters.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s from the ground to the underground, but at this depth, the earth and rock around has been squeezed by the energy of the two people, as hard as iron.


    "Sand avalanche!" Rosen withstood the continuous heavy pressure of Karp, and some of them couldn''t bear it. His viscera vibrated and blood began to overflow.


    So Rosen chose to take the initiative to break this situation. After a blow, he smashed his fist and turned it into sand fog, falling on Kapp''s body.


    "It''s very good energy. I think my strength seems to be weaker, and my domineering spirit is collapsing. However, it''s not enough to break my defense! Iron. Steel


    With a buzzing sound, Kapp, whose chest muscles are already well-developed, suddenly tenses his whole body muscles and shakes the sand fog on his body to pieces.


    "Such a perverse defense?" Rosen was a little surprised and quickly pulled away.


    With a sudden press of the palm, the solid earth around was instantly controlled by Rosen, rolling and rolling one by one, and several salons roared and bit at Karp.


    But he was smashed by a half round punch from Karp.


    "Yes, come again!"


    "Monster!" In terms of strength, Rosen didn''t feel that he was very strong, but it seems that there is a special physical characteristic of the four emperors, which is even superior to the so-called general level.


    Kato is the most powerful creature. She doesn''t need any exercise since she was a child. She has a monster like skin, which seems to be born with.


    Kapp also has such characteristics. His fist bones are hard and indescribable. Even Rosen suspects that not only the fist bones, but the bones of his whole body are far more powerful than ordinary people.


    That''s why we can support Kapp''s endless and almost unlimited strength.


    And Rosen is so poor at present! Collapse is powerful, but not invincible, at least not invincible at a certain point.


    But Rosen has at least vaguely grasped it and understood what it is. If he wants to be the top strong in the world, it may be enough for him to be a four event general.


    However, if you want to be far more powerful than common sense, you still need a point, a point that is stronger than those at the same level and beyond the reach of others.


    And Rosen already has the answer, that is the devil fruit. He wants to reach the highest level of the devil fruit ability, and even at this point, the four emperors can''t compare with him.


    In this way, he will not be suppressed by the "point" of the fourth emperor monster.


    "Meteorite combo!" Kapp is playing more and more happily, and their bodies have already been steaming. Compared with Kapp''s fighting spirit, Rosen is a little out of breath.


    The all-out Kapp gives him a completely different feeling in the Navy headquarters. You know, Rosen is a better class than in the Navy headquarters now.


    But after the war, in this short period of time, Rosen from the front hard just not to fall, to now is suppressed, slowly has begun to hurt!


    No one of the four emperors is simple, and this is not Kapp''s desperate state.


    However, this kind of crazy fight to squeeze his own potential is also what Rosen yearns for.


    "Thick sand burial in black prison!" After a blow, Rosen''s hands suddenly spread out, and the walls hundreds of meters on both sides were as hard as gold and iron. Suddenly, they quickly gathered in the sky.


    Finally, a huge amount of sand, which is equivalent to a super large dust storm, was crushed into a lacquer black sand ball with a diameter of only a few tens of meters by Rosen and fell from the sky.


    The gold and iron level of sand is further compressed, and its hardness can not be expressed. When it falls down, it is to bury Kapu directly in the ground.


    Although Rosen is also under here, once hit, his body will be desertified, integrated with the sand burial ball, and will not hurt himself.

 Chapter 501

    Boom! The sand balls with terrible hardness and density filled the whole hole and directly suppressed Karp. Rosen turned into sand and climbed to the top along the sand ball.


    Then, he slaps the sand ball and exerts a powerful force. He wants to use the sand ball to crush Karp directly. He doesn''t want to kill him. He just wants to have some effect.


    "Jet. Bone meteors!" But Rosen heard a deep roar, full of fighting spirit.


    Then, the sand ball was boxed continuously, one punch at a time, and Rosen ran away. He had already tested out the strength of the fourth emperor class.


    The gap is known. If we continue to fight, it will be disadvantageous to Rosen. The goal has been achieved. Rosen doesn''t want to be the target of Karp.


    Before leaving, Rosen left a sentence: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you in the future, and I hope you don''t stand in front of me."


    Now that Kapp has guessed, Rosen has nothing to hide. Kapp insists on his own justice, and even obeys the orders of the world aristocrats he does not like.


    It takes courage, just as he struggled in front of family affection and morality, which is very difficult.


    And Karp is too strong. If both sides don''t give in and continue to fight, there is no accident. Rosen''s defeat rate is higher.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a thing to happen. After all, when the war situation is unfavorable, everyone will want to avoid it. However, one day, there will be situations where there is no way to avoid it and there must be fighting.


    So Rosen still needs to be stronger and stronger. Now even the fourth emperor level can''t really draw. It''s a long way to go to defeat them in the future.


    The sand ball was directly hit and flew out by continuous boxing. Kapp''s clothes were a little broken, his skin was red, and his arms with clear muscles were full of heat. His armed color was domineering, which had been condensed to the extreme.


    "Run away?" Kapp hit the ball and jumped out of the bunker. Looking at Rosen, who had disappeared, he was dissatisfied.


    Just now, the sand crocodile, who forced himself to do his best, left when his blood was boiling. What a jerk.


    After standing for a while, the heat on Kapp''s body gradually dissipated, and his face slowly became dignified. The strength of sand crocodile improved too fast.


    At the top of the war, there is no obvious strength gap between him and the pheasant yellow ape, and it is more likely that he will try his best to draw in the end.


    But now, I''m afraid the sand crocodile is going to crush the Green Pheasant. It doesn''t seem like much. But in the whole sea, who else can do it except Sihuang?


    Perhaps on the whole, there is still a gap between him and Sihuang, but it is not big.


    It will be very dangerous to grow up, especially when he thinks that, will he stand in front of him? As long as he''s in the Navy, he''ll be his enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosen returned to DREZ Rosa, holding the fruit of magma in his hand. He was a little excited. Among the many demonic fruits, this one is also one of the most destructive.


    "Bonis, mr.5, Hathaway, enilu, Valentine''s day, which one of you wants this fruit?" These are the closest people to Rosen.


    Robin already has double fruit ability, so he doesn''t think about it any more.


    Double fruit is enough for a person to study all his life. No matter how much it is, it is a waste. After all, one''s energy is limited.


    Listen to Rosen''s words, everyone fell into meditation, Hathaway first said: "I don''t like the devil fruit, leave it to you."


    She really doesn''t like it. She likes swords. Besides, not all the fighting forces on a ship are capable, so it''s necessary to take precautions. So it''s reasonable for her to be the first to quit.


    "My own fruit ability development is not high, I first develop this fruit, magma fruit you eat..." Valentine''s day some embarrassed said.


    Compared with the past, she can even fight with krocdal at that time. The bounty now has 300 million Bailey. It''s not too much to say that she is a few powerful female pirates.


    But compared with the partners in front of her, she is still too weak.


    "The fruit of magma? My thunder is no worse than this, and many attack moves are at the same level of damage. One more is not very useful. If I can, I would like to have an animal demon fruit to make up for my shortcomings in melee... "Enilu said after biting an apple, and announced that he had given up this demon fruit.


    Rosen wanted to give Eni road. Although Rosen was a little wary of him when he joined, now Eni road has fully integrated into them.


    However, the reason given by him is not unreasonable, so the next one for enilu is an animal demon fruit, scorpion for him? It doesn''t seem strong enough. Look back and see if there are any better ones.


    "Boss, I see a superman expansion fruit in the demon fruit guide. I''ve seen the brief introduction of this fruit. If I can get this demon fruit, my strength should advance by leaps and bounds... Magma fruit, I think it''s the most suitable for Bonis." Mr. 5 said after meditation.


    In fact, magma fruit is very good for mr.5. The first is the elemental nature. The control can effectively avoid the enemy''s attack, even if it is domineering. The second is the lethality of magma combined with its explosive fruit.


    The power can also be greatly improved. Although it may be better to inflate the fruit, it is more likely that mr.5 will give Bonis humility.


    The relationship between the two has been very good since alabastan and Rosen set sail.


    "I think mr.5 is also suitable." Bonis had no expression on his face and expressed his opinion.


    Both of them are shirking, so the decision-making power is back in Rosen''s hands.


    Rosen was silent for a while. After careful consideration, he found that both of them were very suitable for magmatic fruit. No matter which one he took, his strength would be significantly improved.


    If you cooperate with your own ability, you can grow up quickly in a short time, no problem.


    Now mr.5 and Bonis are both in the intermediate level, Bonis Rosen estimates that this is close to the quasi general level, mr.5 should be between the elite and the top.


    If we put it in the weaker Qiwu sea before, mr.5 may be able to fight alone. Of course, it''s hard to say whether it will win or not, but there is power in the first World War.


    Bonis''s ability development is good, such as fast war and thousand shreds chopping, which has gradually approached the realm of semi awakening.


    "It''s up to Bonis to eat this fruit, but it can''t be eaten now. We have to wait until the first batch of demon fruits are produced in the factory. For the time being, I''ll take care of the inflated fruit you want in mr.5. I''ll offer a high price in the underground world. It shouldn''t be a special fruit. If it exists and hasn''t been taken, just spend more money to buy it..."


    "I understand."


    No one has any objection to Rosen''s arrangement. At present, what Rosen has to do is to improve the strength of his subordinates as soon as possible, so that they can stand alone. After all, the enemy will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    Apart from anything else, how strong was the Roger Pirate Group at the beginning? Barrett, Raleigh, redhead, Ryuta, and the mysterious Jabba, if these people had not died young, plus Roger, how powerful would they be now?


    Barrett and Raleigh, even if they are not four emperors, they will not be much different. Red hair is now four emperors, Guangyue Yutian and the lowest two generals.


    Kaiduo, who was suspected to have not yet reached the peak, was scarred. If his relatives had not been caught and distracted, maybe kaiduo would have suffered. If kaiduo had reached the peak at that time, the fighting power of Guangyue Yutian would have been even more terrible, at least the fourth emperor level.


    Jabba from the position and appearance of the situation, the status should not be weaker than Raleigh, strength may not be weak


    In this way, Roger, the lowest four emperor level starting expert, is just a Roger Pirate Group. Even if he loses his red hair, he has at least four experts who are almost four emperor level. Even if the estimate is lower, it is also the strength of two or three generals. In addition, Roger himself is the top five.


    But such a pirate group still can''t change the world, and if Rosen wants to change the world in the future, he must become more powerful than that!


    My subordinates, even if they are at the rank of general, they are only qualified. Even if we ignore the pirates, the power of the world government alone is hopeless. Therefore, Rosen''s goal is not easy.

 Chapter 502

    The world government, the supreme ruler, Im, the five old stars, six suspected super powers, plus the mysterious dragon sword, there are also many generals, or even more than one.


    Then there are CP0, deputy commander in chief, the strongest at the lowest general level, marshal Kong of the three armed forces, the fourth emperor level, Kapu, the fourth emperor level, and the Warring States period. It is conservatively estimated that they are only inferior to Kapu. In addition, the Shanghai army now has three more generals, and may recruit several strong men from all over the world at any time.


    At present, roughly speaking, there may be nearly 20 top-ranking strong people and above in the world government!


    It''s a terrible force.


    The stronger you are, the more you see. So even if one day all the cadres reach the rank of general, it will be far from sweeping the world.


    Of course, no force can be monolithic. There are not many forces that can unite at a critical moment.


    For example, Rufus, deputy commander of CP0, is also the leader of mercenaries in the underground world.


    The relationship between the forces and the strong is complex, and it is not only the enemy and us that can make it clear. Otherwise, they would have cleaned up the new world long ago.


    Of course, the combat power of the new world is not weak either. A hundred beasts Haize regiment alone has a four emperor level combat power, with two or three strong men who can fight against the general.


    Therefore, the power is really balanced, and Rosen is the weakest of the four emperors. He and Hathaway are the only ones who have reached the level of general.


    Therefore, Rosen also urgently hopes that some of the cadres can reach the rank of general as soon as possible. At present, the most likely ones are Robin, Bonis, enilu and Morris.


    Robin is not only a perfect pair of fruits, but also a rare kind of phantom beast. He starts very high and has the strength no less than the general to be. However, this kind of combination is too difficult to meet.


    And ainilu, fruit development is not weaker than the general, a general level.


    If the fruit is a little stronger, maybe one fruit ability can match the other two, or you can see and hear the color domineering, and then practice it, and you can break through to the real general level with the help of seeing and hearing the color.


    Morris is also a poor foot, but after all, Morris has just joined. It is impossible for him to enjoy such a precious thing as magma fruit immediately.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be internal problems. After all, Morris has not been unanimously recognized by the internal people.


    Bonis is is one step away from being a great general, but the development of fast cutting fruit is very good, and Rosen is also optimistic about him.


    Now the magma fruit is left to Bonis. Once the first batch of artificial devil fruit in the factory is made, it can be used for Bonis to add capacity.


    Rosen knew that his dawn pirate group seemed to be powerful, but if the world government really wanted to destroy a four emperor at any cost, it would be no problem. White beard was the best representative.


    So before that, Rosen should continue to develop and strengthen his own power.


    After the arrangement, many people in the outside world have already known that the magma fruit has fallen into Rosen''s hands, so they give up. Even if they don''t take it, who dares to attack DREZ Rosa at this time.


    The four emperors did not move, and others did not want to fight with the dawn pirate group without a very big conflict of interest.


    Moreover, whether the magma fruit can be obtained or not depends on luck. It is not said who it belongs to. Of course, if we get the shock fruit, I am afraid it will cause a different sensation.


    White beard''s ability of shaking fruits has left a deep impression on the world. The intuitive power of destroying earthquakes is more coveted than the fruit of magma.


    After all, the super strong earthquake caused by the earthquake is likely to destroy the world, so amazing power, no one does not want.


    The sea seems to be calming down. Many people are searching Shenluo sea area to try their luck, but Rosen is not in a hurry. First, becoming a pirate king is not his goal. Second, Rosen doesn''t think it''s so easy to find an island that has been sleeping for so long.


    A month passed by. In this month, nothing special happened. The friction between Sihuang and other big pirates was everyday.


    In the new world, however, the competition between the brigands of beasts and the brigands of dawn is quite fierce, but the captains of both sides are not particularly concerned.


    Sometimes, the expression is just an attitude. Of course, the most important thing is the collision between Kato and red hair. In this month, Kato has never stopped. Even if Kato wants to trouble Rosen, he can''t spare time.


    Therefore, in the past month, DREZ Rosa has developed steadily. It is worth mentioning that the first batch of artificial devil fruits have been produced as early as a few days ago.


    Rosen doesn''t give the man-made devil fruit with side effects to people. He just uses it to absorb and expand the capacity of the system.


    After absorbing six demon fruits, five activate 1 capacity, then Bonis takes the magma fruit, and the task progress stops at 15 again.


    Bonis, who got the fruits of natural magma, has been running in these days, very hard-working.


    And Eni road has been living in Raytheon island almost all this time. He also told Rosen that this is to further his strength.


    Rosen, on the other hand, gets up on time every morning to exercise, and comes to the seaside to train white star, followed by Natalie the follower.


    A training camp not far away is Hathaway''s, they are like camping, rooted in the seaside for some days.


    Hathaway trains Rebecca. Rosen has heard Hathaway praise Rebecca for her good swordsmanship talent more than once, but Rebecca is not Hathaway all the time. Her physical restriction is very important to her.


    It will take a long time and many difficulties to achieve great success in fencing in the future.


    Yixiao and Raleigh had left earlier, but before Raleigh left, he occasionally taught white star something domineering.


    After all, white star is born with the power of seeing and hearing.


    Taizolo has not been in too much trouble for the time being, but if they are in trouble, Rosen will support them according to their current close alliance, and vice versa.


    Morris and the captains of other pirate groups have been fighting outside, mainly against the island of KEDO. After all, this is the enemy, so there''s no need to be polite.


    Therefore, the small collisions continue, and because Cato can''t pull out his hand, Rosen has taken down two islands that originally belong to Cato and plundered a lot of resources.


    In addition, three more captains have been added to Li Ming''s ten teams. At present, there are eight captains, all of whom are well-known pirates.


    In the orderly development of everything


    Rosen watched Robin, Hathaway and others bask in the sun on the beach in their sexy swimsuits.


    It''s a pity that when they go out and train alone, Rosen is the only man who can enjoy the scenery. Training also stresses relaxation. Today is a relaxing day.


    "Sunscreen for me?" Rosen listened to Hathaway''s request and was stunned for a long time. Hathaway was charming, and now she was even more beautiful in her swimsuit.


    "Will it be painted or not?" Hathaway was lying on her stomach, but the Yang Dao was within reach, and she reached for it.


    "Tu!" Rosen nodded. Isn''t Natalie really your daughter?

 Chapter 503

    Hathaway''s skin feels good, but because Robin is not far away, Rosen always feels a little unnatural, half enjoying and half admiring.


    Rosen also slowly let go. In fact, if he treated it as a normal thing, there would not be so many things. Moreover, Robin knew about her relationship with Hathaway.


    "Clumsy, I haven''t settled with you about last time." Hathaway is lying on her stomach. It''s hard to laugh at Rosen. In the past, it''s hard for her to have such emotional fluctuations.


    What she said, of course, is that she didn''t come back when she was fighting.


    "Not in the future." Rosen didn''t expect that. Hathaway is still thinking about it. "


    "If you die, everyone will be very upset. It doesn''t matter if we die." Hathaway said faintly.


    There are too many things on Rosen now, so he can''t die, and she and others can die. If necessary, she will give up her life for her.


    She is willing to meet death instead of Rosen.


    "None of us will die. Our time has just begun." Rosen stroked Hathaway''s soft hair.


    "Well... Are you going to Baiwu kingdom?" Hathaway asked suddenly.


    "Well, take advantage of the opportunity that Kato can''t take away. After all, he has to do what he promised. Moreover, Rufus will be of great use in the future. Pluto will stay with you here. If there is any emergency, please contact me in time. Tezolo will also stay in DREZ Rosa for a while. I will take the king''s permanent pointer and set out, if you are on the way, Go and see... "


    Rosen told Hathaway all her arrangements, so that she would not worry. This time, he didn''t bring many people, because DREZ Rosa needs someone to guard, and it can''t be too weak, otherwise it will cause other people to covet.


    Hathaway is famous and powerful. She is very suitable. Enilu is practicing and will follow him for the time being. Moreover, he has strong mobility.


    In the case of Raytheon Island, whether it is punk hassad or DREZ Rosa, any party in trouble, with his lightning speed can play a supporting role at any time.


    So this time, only Robin, Bonis, Valentine''s day, manatee, Morris and Rowe are with Rosen. This power is not weak.


    Take Luo, is his ability is very convenient in many times, combat effectiveness is not very strong.


    "When do you start?"


    "Tomorrow... In a few days"


    Listen to Rosen''s words, Hathaway said calmly: "I''ll come to you in the evening. Please be prepared."


    Rosen is stunned:???


    It''s so queen like.


    "But..." Rosen is a little uncertain. He is not sure whether the future will give her and Robin happiness.


    "I talked to sister Robin, or do you hate me?"


    "No Rosen remembers how Hathaway worked hard for herself, and when she was in a desperate situation and even wanted to give up, she stayed, and more than once.


    If we say that we have been kind to Hathaway, then Hathaway has already paid off, but now we owe her.


    Of course, with their current relationship, naturally there is no one who owes whom.


    "Besides, I just want to have a chat with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, some things can never be as simple as chatting.


    The next day, Rosen felt that he had another responsibility in the world. He couldn''t bear failure any more. Even for himself and the people around him, he should give them a bright future.


    In recent days, Rosen accompanied Hathaway Robin to visit the entire DREZ Rosa, and even went to several nearby islands to buy clothes designed by a starfish.


    "You didn''t pay attention to this before?" For Rosen, it''s a rare leisure time, no fighting, no pressure, just can''t last


    "Accompany." Hathaway, indifferent and ethereal, looked at Robin and said, indicating that she was only here to accompany Robin.


    "Ah, boss, are you tired? Your physical strength should be more than that... "Robin covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Rosen felt that he had been molested


    It''s audacious, but what can he do? His cruelty is left to the enemy


    Here, Rosen behaves like an ordinary man, not a villain who makes people feel scared. He even has a pirate who just landed in DREZ Rosa.


    Seeing Rosen''s harmless appearance, he had a heart of challenge. As a result, even Rosen''s domineering power could not be carried and he fell down.


    This also makes other pirates understand that the strong are always the strong, and they will not be bullied because of the change of mentality.


    Happy hours are always short, just a few days.


    "Sail! Go to Baiwu kingdom. " Pluto stayed here, and Rosen went back to the familiar dawn. What should be explained had been explained. Even white star was taught by Hathaway for the time being.


    Shortly after the voyage, Robin found him and told him a big thing: "this is the permanent pointer of the king of heaven, and this is the permanent pointer of the kingdom of Baiwu. The two pointers point to the same angle. I have measured them carefully, and there is no deviation for one time!"


    "You mean the king of heaven may be in Baiwu kingdom?" They did not set sail, and they did not have in-depth study of the permanent pointer of Baiwu kingdom.


    The permanent pointer is different from the common route pointer in the new world. There is only one pointer, which directly points to the destination, while the new world route pointer is three needles in one. You can choose a less dangerous island to land according to the pointer fluctuation.


    "Very likely!"


    "That''s interesting."


    "Also, according to the intelligence, we will pass by the territory on the edge of the DAMA Pirate Group. There may be some changes. Do we need to avoid..." in this sea, the position pointed by the permanent pointer is the forward position.


    If they avoid it, they may get lost in the sea. If the magnetic field is covered, it will be troublesome.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will take several times more time.


    "No, I''ll say hello to them when we''re almost there. If aunt wants to do something, we''ll follow." Rosen said calmly.


    There are not many of them. As long as they don''t land on the island and are at sea, they are determined to flee. Even the four emperors don''t dare to say that they are absolutely sure to leave them.


    Of course, if it''s on their island, it''s hard to say, and Robin also said that there''s nothing to be afraid of in the marginal zone.


    The strongest one in the DAMA Pirate Group is Dama. On the whole, other cadres may be weaker than Kaido''s subordinates. Except katakuli and smuggie, others, in Rosen''s view, are not particularly strong.


    Of course, the head baker might need to be on guard.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the prestige of dawn Pirate Group is so strong now!" Morris stood on the bow of the boat, rubbing his hands all the way, ready to kill some unseen pirates.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I took photos with the pirates from a distance, most of them ran away, and the four emperor fleet, which I met occasionally, saw that it was Rosen himself, and also chose to give in appropriately.


    After all, there is still a big gap between benzun and the other four emperors.


    Of course, there is no absolute world. There are so many powerful people in the new world that there will always be people who are not open-minded and wait for them to enter the field of a country.


    Surrounded by a kingdom''s fleet at sea.

 Chapter 504

    "Klocdal, leave the weapon design drawings, and I''ll let you go." A ship of dawn Pirate Group is surrounded by more than a dozen warships that seem to be eliminated by the Navy.


    Although the warships looked like they were in disrepair for a long time, there were a large number of them. Rosen took a look at them, didn''t feel any strong opponent, so he sent Bonis to deal with them.


    The main purpose is to see the power of Bonis'' magma fruit. Of course, Rosen didn''t expect him to have the power of saakashi all of a sudden, which is too unrealistic.


    "Leave it to me." Bonis, a person, directly targeted at the leader of the other side, whether good or bad, in this sea, since he chose to fight.


    That''s like gambling on your life, losing or dying. No wonder others.


    "Alone? Arrogance, give me up There was no artillery bombardment because what they wanted was probably on board.


    And Rosen''s artillery had no advantage, so naturally they were released.


    In addition to Robin and other cadres, there were three hundred people on board, a total of 300 people. These 300 people were the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    Most of them stayed at DREZ Rosa, and 300 of them followed Rosen. Otherwise, if every soldier of the enemy wanted Rosen to do it himself.


    That''s too much to look down on them, and some things, more people, can have an advantage, after all, Rosen is lack of skills.


    Three hundred people, no more, no less. Of course, if there were more people, the dawn would fit.


    Bonis jumped directly onto the enemy''s ship by himself, and the enemy also relied on countless soldiers, all of whom looked ferocious and ferocious.


    Countries that can take root in the new world will not be weak. Even many countries recruit pirates as guards.


    "Shock!" The air Island soldiers are stronger when they get off the land, because on the air Island, they can exercise their strong physique in the thin air environment. When they get to Qinghai, this kind of physical strength directly makes them have high combat effectiveness.


    He used to be a soldier of God''s team, but now the development of empty island is stable, but their training is not only not left behind, but stronger.


    Because the people above have told them that they will fight for God.


    Facing a soldier, the empty island soldier directly pressed the shock shell, a transparent shock wave, which instantly sent the soldiers flying.


    But soon other soldiers came on.


    "Cloud iron sword!" The empty Island warrior drew out the cloud sword on his waist and it became longer in an instant. He swung it horizontally. The sword made of cloud was very strong, which was not much different from the hardness of real steel.


    In the blink of an eye, this air Island fighter can defeat no less than a dozen soldiers, and so can other air Island fighters.


    I''m afraid even the elite navy can''t match them.


    Seeing this, Rosen nodded slightly. Although vayipa didn''t come, it''s understandable that the order of the empty island needs to be maintained.


    Rosen actually brought a lot of empty Island products at the beginning, but only some daily shellfish were commonly used, such as lamp shellfish, taste shellfish, sound shellfish and so on.


    Bei with attack, for Rosen, their fighting power is too weak, of course, this is for their level of strong.


    For the average soldier and the elite Navy, the threat is big enough.


    Although the soldiers of Andia Kingdom do not have the means to attack the empty Island civilization, the victory of Andia kingdom lies in its large population. Almost every one of these carefully selected soldiers is a good fighter who can defeat 100 with one.


    If you become a pirate, there are tens of millions of Pele level pirates, which account for a very high proportion. These are ordinary soldiers. One of them has a very strong strength.


    In an instant, the enemy who had just landed on the dawn was blasted out for more than half.


    But in terms of discipline, lethality, fighting consciousness and strength, the strongest are the soldiers from the kingdom of Landis, who were soldiers and fighters.


    But after Liya''s medicament, they now look a little different from ordinary people, but it is not obvious.


    And in the case of all kinds of human bodies on the sea, they no longer seem to be different.


    These 100 soldiers are more fearless and powerful than any other soldiers, and the mutual trust and tacit understanding between the battles make Luo, Morris and others marvel.


    A group of enemies close to them, but they haven''t had two breaths yet. These soldiers, armed with knives, cut down all the people close to them in an instant.


    There is no one left.


    A sharp sword cuts through the body of an enemy


    The three teams are quite different, but people dare not look down upon them. In less than a minute, the soldiers who just jumped over were completely solved.


    "How strong were your soldiers before?" Morris met Rosen''s army in Andia. At that time, he thought these soldiers were really extraordinary, but now they are more than extraordinary.


    This is a reaping team of the God of death. On the battlefield, if the high-end combat power of both sides is restrained, it is afraid that the soldiers will fight each other.


    To be wiped out by this team.


    Moreover, the means of fighting from the air Island soldiers are too defensible, and their physical fitness is also very strong. I''m afraid they can cause heavy damage to any unknown enemy.


    Rosen is very satisfied. Yes, he has a strong army. At present, he has 300 people. Even in the face of the givers of the hundred beasts and pirates, he is not afraid. Moreover, he has more people.


    Maybe with 300 people here and 1200 people from DREZ Rosa, a total of 1500 people, we can pierce the Legion of KEDO''s ability.


    Even Moris could not guarantee that he would win if he fought against such an army alone. After all, such an army, if it adopted all kinds of special weapons against him, cooperated well and had extraordinary strength.


    Can bring him a strong threat, these are not miscellaneous fish soldiers.


    But now the most eye-catching, or Bonis''s personal show.


    Although the enemy soldiers kept jumping over, when the 300 soldiers dispersed and defended along the edge of the ship, no large-scale enemy troops landed on the dawn.


    Most of them were cut over as soon as they jumped over.


    "How could that be?"!? This is the elite of our country! How can a group of pirates have such a strong force! " The commander of the army is confused. You know, team operation is the advantage of their army.


    It''s also the reason why they dare to fight against Rosen. But suddenly, they find that hundreds of their subordinates are more like soldiers and more powerful than them. They are so stupid.


    "You don''t have time to look around." Bonis came directly, countless swords fell on him, all melted, and directly melted into his body.


    The high temperature of magma is enough to melt steel, but it can''t absorb molten iron. The only way to do this is to cut the fruit quickly.


    "Use the stone weapon."


    "Late! Red lotus hell Bonis slammed his hand on the ship. A gust of hot air swept by like a hurricane. The rolling magma covered the ship like a tide. At the same time, a dense metal jungle covered the whole warship.


    Countless soldiers have been pierced by the sudden explosion of metal jungle. These metals are covered with bright red magma. With terrible high temperature, the armor that instinctively defends steel piercing can''t defend the magma wrapped with sword blade at this moment.


    Super penetration, melt all defense magma, the two, constitute the strongest spear, through all things!

 Chapter 505

    In a flash, the whole ship sounded a shrill scream. The magma itself was terrible enough. Coupled with the penetration of fast cutting fruit, it was almost a massacre.


    Moreover, Rosen can see that Bonis could not have released so much magma at this stage to carry out a large-scale group attack.


    But he took advantage of the high temperature of the magma to melt the metal, melt it into his body, and increase his size.


    At this time, the magmatic fruit''s elementalization reaches the extreme, which is similar to a kind of material transformation, and indirectly makes the volume of magma expand, but the original form of the expanded magma is metallic liquid.


    But when the liquid metal becomes a part of Bonis'' body, Bonis can transform two kinds of materials back and forth, because they are both his, so he can release so much magma.


    And the magma can change into blade shape at any time.


    This piece of lava blade forest spread out, instantly solved all the enemies of the whole ship, except the leader of the enemy.


    Magma and fast chop are famous for their lethality. It is estimated that few people can survive the attack.


    Red lotus hell is worthy of the name.


    "Magma line of fire!" But there are still many ships nearby, and the captain has some strength, which can not be dealt with in one move.


    As a result, Bonis''s metal arm slowly turned into molten iron under the high temperature of the magma, and then suddenly threw it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    Looking up, a large area is full of magma fire lines. The nearest warships are directly penetrated by the thick and thin magma fire lines.


    Then, with Bonis''s gentle pulling, high temperature and sharp cutting force, the warships in front of him were torn into pieces like cotton and scattered on the sea


    "Not bad." Rosen praised that it is difficult to separate such fine lines to carry out multi-directional tearing attacks simply because of the manipulation of magma.


    But if we rely on the wire, the magma just needs to follow the wire.


    This move, in terms of lethality, can''t be compared with Chigou''s meteor volcano and other large-scale attacks.


    But the lethality is not weak, especially the penetrating power plus a cutting ability. Although the captain of the army has aggressive defense.


    But he couldn''t carry it. There were dozens of magma fire lines, which directly penetrated his body and made his life come to an end: "impossible, my domineering, my armor..."


    Until his death, he was full of discontent, because he was wearing soft armor in his clothes, and was also covered with armed color. But the enemy''s magma fire line directly penetrated all his defenses.


    "There are two kinds of fruit abilities, right?" Morris was shocked, because Blackbeard did not absorb the fruits of the war.


    And Blackbeard has been waiting, no rush to absorb the second fruit ability.


    Therefore, the double fruit ability is still a common sense that has not been broken.


    Of course, Robin has been exposed, but no one is sure that it will not be a real hammer. They are only studying and speculating, and probably treat Robin as a special case.


    But now another doubt is the birth of the double fruit power, which makes Morris realize that Rosen may have the power to subvert the world.


    "The captain of the army was killed in battle!" As the soldiers screamed in horror, the remaining soldiers fled immediately.


    "Yes, do you want it?" Rosen asked Morris with a smile.


    Do you want it?


    Sure, as long as you find a not so weak demon fruit for Maurice, he will probably be able to cross the gate and become a real general level master.


    Feeling the desire in Morris''s eyes, Rosen said the condition: "when your contribution to the dawn pirate group reaches a certain level, I will make you become a double fruit player."


    It''s not difficult for Rosen. It''s also a chip that he may surpass the power of the four emperors in the future. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for him to gather a group of super powers just by his own strength.


    But if he has the ability of system, he will have the ability to cultivate the strong. Even if it takes time and cost, it is possible.


    At least, Bonis now the combination of two fruits, the strength is no less than robin, two people make a little progress, is a general level, after that is the real general level master.


    "I''ll do it." Morris''s eyes are fiery. He wants to have strength. As long as he has strength, nothing is impossible.


    "Keep going."... "


    After a brief interlude, dawn continued on its way to its destination.


    Although the new world has many forces, it does not seem crowded, because the new world is also very vast, and the climate is even more strange and unpredictable. Sailing on this big sea, you can''t be careless for a moment.


    When they arrived near a desert island, there was a strong storm on the sea. As a last resort, they had to take a temporary rest on the desert island.


    Even Rosen had to give way in the face of such continuous storms in nature. After all, if the ship was destroyed, the road behind would be difficult.


    Moreover, some of the strange weather is enough to bring them a sense of crisis. For example, the sky tides and waves with the characteristics of sea water, a small ocean that churns in the sky, can submerge many pirate ships


    Camping on a desert island, with Rosen''s ability, you can build a simple shelter at any time.


    But when we got to the desert island, everyone noticed the unusual situation on the island, because it was so quiet that there was no sound of some animals crawling.


    And the island is unknown, so they landed with small boats, and in order not to cover the magnetic field, permanent pointers were placed on the dawn.


    "This is an island not recorded on the map. Be careful." It''s not a small island, but it''s barren, and it''s not on the map.


    This is not normal, but because of their own strength, coupled with the obstruction of the storm, they chose to take a break here.


    "Desert country!" As soon as Rosen raised his hand, several towers were pulled up, and all the soldiers got off the ship, because the ship was too rickety.


    The ship is visible to the naked eye, but I don''t worry about being stolen.


    Rosen built several sand towers to facilitate the arrangement of sentries. After all, it is impossible for everyone to have a rest, so there must be necessary vigilance.


    In addition to the competition of pirates, more disasters in the sea come from the sea and some islands that are difficult to explain.


    Every tower can take care of each other.


    There are also arrangements for masters, Morris and Bonis, to rest separately in the sand tower.


    Robin and Rosen stay together, Valentine''s day with Rosen has been waiting on the two maid in the careful preparation of meals.


    Rosen enjoyed spending the night in the storm, which made him feel safe.


    But as soon as they were ready for dinner, Rosen heard a clanging sound of metal coming from the center of the island, as if someone were knocking on a piece of metal.


    "Boss, do you want to see the situation?" Bonis asked Rosen on the phone.


    "No, in the unknown island, too much curiosity is not necessarily a good thing, as long as the sound is not close, let them go..." Rosen thought for a while, made a judgment.


    "Boss, I''m afraid we still have to go and have a look." Bonis stood on the tower, suddenly saw a familiar shadow.

 Chapter 506

    Hearing what Bonis said, Rosen was surprised. He went to the shata window, looked for the sound source and looked into the distance. He found that on the hillside in the distance, there was a robot with bare metal.


    Moreover, the shape and appearance of the robot are very familiar, and it is the "cruise Guardian" once met on the empty island and empty road.


    "It seems that this is really the way to the king of heaven. There is nothing wrong with it." Maybe there is more than one way to find ancient weapons.


    But this should be one of them, and it seems that this remodeler is even more brand-new than what he saw in kongdao.


    Although it''s also a bit shabby, it''s much better than the scrapped one in kongdao.


    This made Rosen very surprised, because the kongdao one should have existed for such a long time because of its ability, but is it OK here?


    It seems that there are still many secrets about cruise guardian, a legacy of the ancient times.


    "Boss, it seems that you can reach this island only along the route where the heavenly king''s permanent pointer is located. Before, I wondered why such a large island has not been recorded. I''m afraid there are things on this island that can cover up the existence of this island..."


    Robin thought and said, as soon as the voice fell, Rosen saw that there were many dense, only dozens of centimeter high small humans on the hillside not far away.


    They gathered into an army, and under the clatter of metal, they came like a tide towards Rosen.


    "It''s not good who comes."


    "Watch out!" Bonis jumps from the sand tower. The soldiers rush out of the sand tower and form a defensive formation.


    "What is that?" Morris looked at the small humans, and was a little confused, because the small humans were very quick.


    And they were all armed with weapons. It seemed that they didn''t have much sense of threat. But just now, he saw with his own eyes a huge stone standing in front of a small human. As a result, it cut the huge stone into dust.


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush to do it... Since it''s on the route, a bigger possibility is that it''s guarding something. It''s very likely that as long as there is the blood inheritance of the D clan, it should be able to avoid large-scale conflicts..." as the two sides get closer and closer, Robin analyzes again.


    "Then take down the cruiser guard first. Luo, follow me." Luo is a member of the D tribe.


    As soon as Rosen waved his hand, the ground rolled like waves and patted the group of little people. Through the touch of the sand, Rosen could feel that all these little people seemed to be robots.


    This makes Rosen can''t help thinking of the place ainilu should have gone, the moon, where there is a civilization. Due to the exhaustion of resources, he came to Qinghai, and at the same time, he kept a robot army there.


    After ainilu left, something happened. Finally, this sleeping army used the ability of thunder fruit to generate electricity, awakened them all and became their new subordinates.


    But now enilu is not here. Otherwise, it might be effective to deal with these products with internal mechanical precision.


    But the situation as like as two peas is not the same. The machine that is exactly the same as the cruise guard is probably the conductor. As long as it was originally passed, the inheritance of the D blood vessel should be able to stop the attack.


    As Rosen''s voice falls, he flies away to the cruise guardian in the sand wave. Rosen has an operation space and is transferred to Rosen.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... But at this time, countless small reformers rushed out of the sand waves. Rosen, a big purgatory tornado, directly involved them.


    Sandstorm swept, but Rosen saw that these little things, not destroyed, but struggling in the sandstorm.


    Obviously, the strength is not bad.


    "Room, slaughterhouse!" Luo spread out his palm, opened the field, enveloped all around him, and exchanged with the distant stone in an instant.


    Rosen and roe, two people instantly passed the small crowd of machines and appeared in front of the cruiser. The cruiser opened his mouth mechanically, which was not as flexible as the one he had met before: "when the range is invaded, start the strategic collection target, detect the high risk, and abolish the combat capability first..."


    Click... The cruiser raised his arm, instantly locked them, and the light particles around him surged towards his palm.


    "Pacifist moves?" Rosen was slightly surprised.


    Whoosh! Before and after two laser burst out, Luo used the operation space to escape, laser light fell behind, a large light wave explosion burst out.


    Rosen directly covered the domineering air with his palm, and shot it with one hand. The collapse ability urged Rosen to annihilate it directly before the laser burst, turning it into photons and scattering them in the air again.


    "Danger." The cruiser flew off the ground, with a mechanical and inflexible tone. It shot several laser beams in a flash in the air.


    But Rosen knocked them out one by one.


    "Luo, get some of your blood on this thing... First look at the reaction. Don''t damage it. Maybe it will have any effect." Rosen said.


    "No problem." This is not difficult for Yuro, especially in his operation space.


    Luo picked up a stone, opened the operation space, and curled his fingers to the cruiser.


    The cruiser detected the attack and opened his mouth. A laser beam was condensing. But the next moment, with a baton, the stone turned from the front to the side of the cruiser.


    Then, with a whoosh, the stone became part of his blood, spilled out, and the cruiser was stunned, because the ejection of blood was not within his attack range.


    With a click, blood fell on him.


    "The specimen collection is completed, the analysis is in progress, the analysis is completed, and the conditions are met. Disarm!" The cruiser''s eyes flickered several times.


    After that, the robot villains who just rushed to Robin and others stopped one by one.


    "Ask him what secrets exist on this island." Rosen was not very surprised to see that it was done. After all, although the cruisers were not weak, the small robots were probably the same.


    But Rosen, who has been in touch with one, already has some experience and experience.


    "Lie detection function starts, emotion detection..." in the face of Luo''s inquiry, the cruiser did not answer at the first time, but the detection system in the eyes is scanning Luo comprehensively, in order to prevent the possibility of being used.


    "Safe."


    "The island is a transit station for guarding the sky warship. There is a natural storm defense system outside. Only by following the permanent pointer can you enter along the only way. You are the only inheritors who have entered the island for more than 800 years. Here are the core central parts for starting the sky warship and the king of heaven. Are you going to take them out?" After the cruiser confirmed that it was safe, he called out the data in the database.


    "Tianjian? The king of heaven? " Rosen has some ideas. You know, Pluto has brought them great deterrence.


    Although it seems not difficult to come to this island, it is because they have the permanent pointer of the king of heaven in their hands. Otherwise, they may be "lost" in the storm or "driven" by the storm and change their direction.


    Only with a permanent pointer in their hand can they keep their direction and get close to the island all the way.


    With the heavy assessment of inheritors, we can basically ensure that things will fall into the hands of D people.


    "Captain?" Luo asked Rosen if he was sure to take it out.


    Rosen nodded.


    "Sure! The final mission code starts


    Boom... The next moment, Rosen feels that the whole island is roaring, and then the island is splitting up. In a very deep part of the island, there is an internal machining plant.


    The islands are separated. On both sides and in the center of the island, it''s like a beehive. It''s a country of steel and metal forging. Magma, molten iron, machine parts, and even many small robots are working. It''s full of another kind of civilization

 Chapter 507

    Under the gaze of Rosen and others, a black gold metal sphere floated slowly from a central casting platform in the cracks of the island.


    The cruise Guardian controls the metal sphere and hands it to Luo, who takes it.


    You can see the dense lines on the black gold metal sphere. Through the lines, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a mass of magma like energy boiling inside.


    There''s amazing energy in it.


    "Mission accomplished, about to go to sleep..."


    "Luo, ask them if they will help you." Rosen quickly reminded that these robots and cruisers are not weak, although just a little superficial.


    But to put it bluntly, if Rosen had not known that the cruiser had such a blood lineage detection system, according to the number of robots seen in the split island.


    I''m afraid they all go together. Even if they win, it''s not an easy fight.


    "Can you help me?" Luo asked quickly before the cruiser fell asleep.


    "Inheritor, do you need help?" The cruiser was stunned. It seems that there is no such task in his design just now.


    "Yes, I need help." Luo nodded.


    "Help task activation, writing..." since Luo''s blood and mental state have been approved, only some intelligent cruisers will naturally accept his new orders.


    Rosen can think of this, of course, because Natalie was recognized by the same robot at the beginning, but that one was too damaged


    Otherwise, if it can recover, Rosen thinks it will be more effective than this one.


    Enilu is always agitating, but there is no sign of recovery for the time being. In addition, DREZ Rosa''s new Pluto materials are also being collected, and enilu''s time is not so full.


    But seeing the structure of the island and the mechanical country on such a grand scale, Rosen already had an idea in his mind.


    That is to transfer the construction site of Pluto. Although Dressel and Rosa are their sites, they are too conspicuous after all. They are too many eyes and are not safe.


    If you are here, concealment is absolutely the most advanced. With the help of so many forging robots, maybe Pluto can speed up the completion.


    But only if they can control the appearance and hiding of the island.


    "What do you rely on here to hide such a large island?" Asked Rosen.


    However, the cruiser took a look at Rosen and did not answer. He could only ask Rosen to repeat the question.


    "Heaven and man island has the strongest environmental control machine, which can guide the environment, confuse, and use the storm to drive out the enemy ships approaching without being noticed..." the cruiser said, a metal tower rising from the ground and into the sky.


    It''s very long, and it''s very strong, and above the tower, Rosen saw a lot of hot and cold bubbles and dark clouds coming out, and then quickly spread to the whole sky.


    The rainstorm turned into thunderstorm, and the wind became stronger.


    "It''s very similar to the technology that Nami learned in xiaokongdao. No, it should be said that those are the technologies that spread from here. It should be that hundreds of years ago, Qinghai people or kongdao people learned this kind of technology that should be popular at that time..."


    Rosen has been able to determine that the origin of the empty Island civilization is closely related to the civilization in front of him,


    Since there are controllable devices, it means that they no longer need to rely on the king''s permanent pointer to get in and out of the island as before.


    After making it clear, the island, under the new order, has become one again, because the robot and the island often open and close.


    There are no animals in the whole island.


    After that, Rosen asked the robot to work normally and maintain the operation of the island. He told Robin and others about the idea of taking this place as a secret base, which was recognized by everyone.


    So after confirming the incident, Rosen calls Hathaway and asks ainilu to come with some elite soldiers overnight. Meanwhile, Rosen gives them command.


    So they can build a base on the island.


    So Rosen and they stayed on the island one more day, waiting for enilu to bring the soldiers.


    "This is the kingdom of heaven, Yaha ha ha..." when I saw the construction robot of such a scale, ainilu exclaimed. For ainilu, who is keen on maintenance and construction, this is indeed a kingdom of heaven.


    Although he was originally from heaven, it did not hinder his joy at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosen attaches great importance to the strategic significance here. The existence of DREZ Rosa is too conspicuous, so the appearance of this island can play a very important role.


    After explaining the good things, Rosen told enilu and others to be careful not to let any tail follow in when they went in and out of the island.


    Although ainilu''s seeing and hearing is domineering, and the radio waves of thunder are almost invincible in perception, it can''t be too careless.


    After that, Rosen continued to sail.


    "The front is aunt''s territory." Robin''s face is a little dignified. Aunt, a monster who has been in the new world for decades, I don''t know how many strong people have challenged her, but all of them have failed.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence, but Charlotte Lingling''s reputation has deterred the world for too long, and Rosen doesn''t dare to underestimate it. After all, this is a super monster that can make countless strong people unable to move by virtue of strange sound.


    But there was no retreat.


    "Give them a call, Baron eggshell, and borrow a way." Rosen nibbled at his cigar and said faintly, informing him that he was not here to attack aunt.


    "Well." Robin nodded.


    From a distance, they can see islands that are not big, such as cakes and desserts, and even the sea is flowing with cream and so on.


    This makes people who have never seen it marvel. There are too many things that common sense can''t explain in this sea.


    When they entered the sea, they could smell the sweet and greasy smell in the air.


    At the moment, on the two islands at the edge of the sea, many pawn like soldiers saw the ship of the dawn Pirate Group and immediately got busy.


    Once there is no new order, they will follow the daily rules and eliminate any forces and pirates who try to invade the world.


    Blu Blu blu.


    All of a sudden, the captain''s phone rang. It was the order of the Baron egg: "let them pass."


    In China.


    "Mom, why let them pass? They killed brother peros Perot." A mother''s son asked.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" The mother''s gloomy face looked down at the son and his subordinates. A sense of despairing oppression immediately made the pirate, who had paid more than 400 million Bailey, feel weak.


    At this time, if the aunt wants to extract his life span, it''s easy, but the rational aunt has a sense of propriety, provided that it doesn''t involve food.


    "No, I dare not..."


    "You idiots, if you fall out with the dawn Pirate Group, if you lose my dessert factory in Fishman Island, it will be a big loss... Ma ~ ma..." aunt looks forward to it.


    Many people know about the relationship between white star and Rosen. After all, the damma Pirate Group is not as close to the dawn Pirate Group as the fishman island.


    In addition, recently, Kato suffered a small loss in this guy''s hands, but she is waiting to see a good play. Over the years, there are not many people who can make Kato suffer a loss, except for his red hair and once white beard.


    Maybe if it goes on like this, it''s not certain that Kato will find himself sooner or later., After all, he doesn''t have time, but he does.

 Chapter 508

    "I didn''t expect that the Da Ma Pirate Group would let us come here. I thought we were going to have a fight." Morris was a little disappointed.


    They are not afraid of intruding. After all, they tell each other that there are no pitfalls, and the islands outside the sea are not a big threat at all.


    It''s better to have several qualified opponents and practice with him.


    Although no conflict broke out, the sea area they are currently in is still within the territory of the whole nation.


    The territory of all nations is not small.


    "Is that the chocolate tree?" During the voyage of dawn, they saw a chocolate tree standing ten meters high on a huge reef.


    Rosen was a little surprised. He didn''t know that there were so many dessert islands in China because of the ability of a chef.


    Or simply the natural environment? Or both?


    But this is not important for the moment. Rosen saw some chocolate fruits on the top of the chocolate tree.


    In a month''s time, he directly soared up and collected some for you to taste. After all, this is a specialty of all countries.


    "It''s delicious." Robin is making coffee and tasting the chocolate fruit on the plate. There are some chocolate chips in the corner of her mouth. Rosen gently wipes them off for her.


    "I''ll try it." Rosen doesn''t like sweet food very much, but it seems that everyone is full of praise for it, which should be something extraordinary.


    A thumb sized chocolate fruit in the mouth, silky with slightly bitter, and the kind of distinctive fragrance, let Rosen also have a kind of amazing feeling.


    "You won''t get fat if you eat too much."


    Robin turned the page of the hand suddenly a stagnation: "should not."


    Although they usually exercise a lot, but who can say the fat and thin thing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re fat." Rosen laughs that making fun of Robin has become something he occasionally does in his daily life recently.


    After a short pause, the dawn continued to march on the sea. Along the way, they also met all kinds of wonderful weather, the basic transition of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Needless to say, there were candy rain, lightning rain, and even the more outrageous milk waterfall, which fell directly from the clouds


    "This sea is really interesting. If you have time, you must explore it more." Rosen loves this weird world.


    "Well, it will." Robin nodded.


    Three days later, liming was close to the Baiwu Kingdom sea area, but when they arrived at the sea area, they encountered some problems, that is, there were many sea kings in this area.


    In particular, a buffalo the size of three or four warships brought them a lot of trouble.


    "Moo!" This buffalo is very big, but it is also very fast. It spews out a stream of sea water to the dawn through the air. Its power is not small, but it is not big enough.


    And it''s very smart. After it ejects a sea water bomb, it doesn''t stop at all. It lurks directly into the sea, and only occasionally comes out to attack Rosen and them.


    "Manatee, what are you looking at? It''s not your relative. Hurry up, actor?" Rosen looked at the little manatee at his feet, at the big buffalo, quietly and tastefully, and quickly pushed it with the soles of his feet.


    The little manatee was dazed, and he still held most of the chocolate fruit in his hand. But he got Rosen''s signal, and he understood. But he waved the chocolate fruit in his hand, indicating that it was in the water, and it was not delicious, and so on.


    "Ha ha." Robin squatted down and touched the head of the calf.


    Seeing this, Rosen can only plan to do it by himself. The combat effectiveness of this thing is not high, but it''s very fast, and it''s underwater.


    You can''t let people go to the sea. It''s the main battlefield of these sea kings. Maybe it will cause damage.


    But just at this time, a small fishing boat slowly came near. The rower was a girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She looked flustered and said to Rosen and others, "yes, I''m sorry. Please don''t shoot Daniel. It''s not malicious. It''s just fun. If it breaks something, I''m willing to find a way to compensate you."


    Robin and others covet each other face to face. What''s the situation? It''s no accident to meet a fishing boat near the port, but is the sea king a pet of the girl?


    "Will there be any conspiracy?" Morris frowned.


    "I don''t think so." Rosen saw that the panic on the girl''s face was true, and even her eyes were full of fear of herself and others.


    But it should be for Daniel''s sake that she chose to stand up and verify her words very simply: "you let the buffalo out of our way, we will not do it naturally.


    "Oh, ok..."


    So, the next time the big buffalo suddenly came out of the sea, I heard the girl yell: "Daniel, if you do any more mischief, I will ignore you later."


    Feeling the girl''s emotion, big buffalo was stunned for a moment. Finally, instead of diving into the sea, he swam slowly along the sea. Then he sank slightly and left with a small fishing boat.


    "Wait..." but Rosen stopped her in time. They just came to Baiwu Kingdom, and they are not familiar with everything. If they only look at information, some things can only stay on the surface.


    Since the girl has no malice, maybe we can get some useful information from her.


    The girl looked back a little uneasy, but since Rosen didn''t win or attack her at the first time, it should not be so malicious, so she timidly asked: "is there anything else?"


    "I want to ask you about it." The girl hesitated when she said this.


    "Paid." When Robin said this, the girl bit her teeth and nodded.


    Rosen looked at Robin, who explained, "in any war-torn country, the grassroots people are always short of money."


    Rosen didn''t expect that, from going out to sea with Robin to now.


    It''s hard for Rosen to imagine that without Robin around, many things, even if they don''t screw up, would have to take many detours.


    After all, Robin took the doctoral examination at the age of eight and became an archaeologist''s genius with full marks. This kind of intelligence is no joke.


    "Hide the boat, leave a few people to watch the boat, and the rest will follow me to the island." Said Rosen.


    "All right." A soldier nodded long.


    Landing on a beach, there are always more than 200 people, and many fishermen are scared away. After all, more than 200 strong soldiers pose a great threat to small fishing villages on the edge.


    "You come with me. I can''t take you to the village. Now the village is captain portmo''s territory. If you go, there may be a fight..." neruna hesitated and said bravely.


    "No harm." It doesn''t matter. What matters is what information she knows.


    Hundreds of people followed her along the beach for a uphill journey. When they left the beach, they were shocked by what they saw.


    Endless, are green grassland, the fragrance of flowers and plants head on, in the grassland, sitting one after another independent manor.


    Near the manor, there are often a group of cattle and sheep. Some of them are tall and powerful, but because they have been domesticated for a long time, there is no threat.


    Occasionally can see a few herders trend cattle and sheep, thousands of cattle and sheep, it is spectacular.


    And in some green grasslands, there are some golden, mature rice to be harvested. Those with good eyesight can see the full ears of rice swaying in the wind


    Is this a war-torn country? It''s also very beautiful. If you can have a ranch and a manor in such a place, your life will be quite good. Maybe it''s just like this.


    "It''s beautiful." Valentine''s Day sincerely said that the scenery here is good, the wind is very comfortable, the air is also very fragrant, it is the fragrance of rice and flowers, and a little higher, you can see the endless sea

 Chapter 509

    On a plain with a slightly higher slope, hundreds of Rosen people gathered here to ask the girl about the basic situation of Baiwu Kingdom and compare it with the information at hand.


    "Throughout the Kingdom, are there many seperated pirates like Captain portmo?" It''s more complicated than Rosen thought.


    Although girls don''t know much, scattered information can provide the basis for Rosen and others to analyze.


    "Far away, I don''t know, but in recent cities, it''s like this, but most of them are OK. They are waiting for the food to mature. They should come for the food, but the price they give is very low..." NIRUNA bowed her head.


    But Rosen already thinks that it''s lucky. Most of the pirates just leave after plundering. But it also shows that these pirates may want to take root in the kingdom of Baiwu.


    Otherwise, we won''t do this.


    "Do you know about the royal family, foreign troops and rebels?" Sure enough, a lot of things can''t be seen on the surface. I just thought it didn''t look like a war-torn country.


    But now I think it''s beautiful here, but it''s also in danger. Not only is it a struggle for power, but even some pirates are like smelling cats. They plan to take advantage of this opportunity to take root in this country.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that they fight very hard in the middle of the Kingdom, but we are in a remote area. Occasionally, there are troops to collect food and catch strong men." Neruna was worried because her brother had been arrested for more than half a year.


    Up to now, there was no news. She didn''t even know where to look.


    "It seems that we should go to several central cities to have a look. According to the information given by Rufus, although the main battlefields are in the eight central cities and the other battlefields are also fierce, once the main battlefields are divided, other recalcitrant forces will not be able to become the climate..." Rosen pondered.


    "Well, but the whole country is less affected by the war than I thought." Robin said with some surprise.


    During the all-out war which has lasted for several years, many villages have not been affected obviously. At least, even the pirates seldom kill on the island.


    "Still beheading?"


    "Of course, it''s a quick fight, but in the first conflict, you don''t have to worry about winning or losing. In the first battle, you can find out their strength first." Rosen doesn''t want to fight with Baiwu kingdom for several years. He doesn''t have the spare time.


    I''m not interested in expelling the pirates who stay in the village. The overall situation is uncertain. Even if I drive away the pirate a, there will be a pirate B.


    "By the way, little sister... Is there any legend or famous anecdote in your country?" Robin asked.


    When they arrive at Baiwu Kingdom, their destination has already arrived. If there is no accident, the heavenly king is on this island, but the eternal pointer only guides them here.


    There is no way to know exactly where it is.


    So this time, Rosen not only has to complete the agreement with Rufus, but also has to find out the location of the heavenly king.


    However, according to Rosen''s conjecture, there may be some clues in the hands of the royal family. After all, the country has a thousand years of history.


    "Legends or anecdotes? It doesn''t seem to have any impression... "Niluna shook her head.


    "Well, thank you. It''s your reward." Robin takes out a pile of Bailey and hands it to neruna.


    "It''s... Too much." There are hundreds of them in a stack, each of which is worth millions, at least millions.


    Of course, this is not much, at least an ordinary person can have wealth, but may be the whole wealth, and she only answered some questions.


    "Who is the owner of this farm, do you know?" Rosen pointed to a manor not far away.


    "It was a big family in our village before, but after the war, the whole family had left, leaving only some servants to take care of the cattle and sheep..."


    "It''s a long way from here to the middle of the kingdom. Horses are the tools we need." Rosen didn''t want to walk. It took too much time.


    Baiwu Kingdom has a vast territory and abundant resources, and a large population, with a total population of more than 4 million.


    "Well, if you should meet a man named situ, tell him that his sister is still alive and waiting for him at home." Neruna had a sad face.


    "We will." Robin answered, but everyone knows that the hope is slim, and it is very likely that he has already died in the battlefield.


    "Get ready to go."


    "Well." Rosen, they don''t want to stay.


    However, at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. A group of Pirates riding on tall horses surged in like a tide of animals. The leader of the pirates said with a smile: "where''s the little thief, landing on captain portmo''s territory, he didn''t even fight... Move..."


    "Kroddar!"


    fuck!


    The leading pirate''s mentality almost collapsed, but he couldn''t stop the trend of rushing forward. He thought it was just a small pirate group landing from here.


    After all, I learned from the scattered fishermen that it was just a team of several hundred people. Unexpectedly, a four emperor suddenly appeared.


    "Here comes the messenger."


    A moment later, a group of pirates were beaten black and blue and robbed the horses. Looking at the back of klockdale and others, the leading pirates quickly got up and said, "go back and ask the captain to withdraw. This place is too dangerous."


    "Ah, I want to play for a while more. The scenery here is so beautiful that I can''t finish eating all the cattle and sheep. I''m really reluctant to give up..." a pirate was reluctant to give up.


    But now the four emperors appear, who knows what will happen, and it seems that they landed here. Will they come back again?


    Not long after the news, Captain portmo left the village and began to spread the news. For a moment, it became an island that no pirate dared to land on.


    "I can''t ride a horse." Rosen looked at the tall horse with some helplessness. He didn''t know that in the world dominated by the sea, he still needed to learn this.


    "Just sit in front of me." Robin said with a smile. She knows a little, and if she remembers correctly, boss used to do it, but now she doesn''t.


    "All right." Rosen got on the horse. In fact, he planned to fly in the sand. It might be difficult and exhausting to take hundreds of people with him, but a day''s flying alone is not much consumption.


    But since Robin''s invited, let''s get together.


    Following the map of Baiwu Kingdom, they march all the way to the center of the kingdom. When they get to the center, Rufus will take over and tell the enemy some basic information.


    "What''s the matter? How did kroddar come to Baiwu kingdom to join in the fun? Shouldn''t he be in DREZ Rosa? " When passing by the villages occupied by some pirates, many of them fled without fighting.


    Although they have some strength, they can only occupy one or two villages and towns. If they are not lucky, they will be swallowed by sand crocodiles.


    Along the way, they crossed the plain, entered the town, and began to cross the valley. The scenery was picturesque, but the more they went in, the more obviously they were affected by the war.

 Chapter 510

    In the outskirts of the city, you can still see scattered encounters. Some people who are not open-minded even attack Rosen and others directly. Rosen suspects that they don''t know themselves and others at all.


    Just in the checkpoint faithfully fulfill their obligations, into a city, from the remains of the ruins, here should have high-rise buildings, prosperous incomparable.


    Now, many pirates, bounty hunters, killers and so on are employed to fight this war that I don''t know how long it will last.


    On the outskirts of the ruins of this huge city, and in a relatively complete city, there are world-famous mercenaries. It is said that even many big pirates see them walking around.


    Because there are three pirates killed by them alone who have reached a billion Bailey bounty.


    Now this mercenary, named ruby, leads 200000 troops from several kingdoms and controls the whole battlefield.


    "Boss, the warlord said before that a reinforcements will come to win the war for us these days, but it''s been a month. Why hasn''t it been seen yet?" In the camp, a young man with an iron face asked their leader.


    Rubit, their leader and commander-in-chief of the army, used to be the leader of the army of a certain kingdom. Because he disagreed with the king, he was pushed out or even pursued by the king.


    At last, under the operation of Rufus, he killed the king and went away. Later, he became Rufus''s sharpest sword outside. He beat many countries and was invincible.


    Only here is a stalemate.


    "Don''t worry, after all, it''s the dawn Pirate Group, and maybe it''s the sand crocodile. When that time comes, you''ll be more restrained. I know many of you choose to be mercenaries to kill the pirates, but don''t drop your basic IQ to the ground..." rubit bit his cigar and looked at the map, his voice was a little deep and hoarse.


    "Dawn pirates? I''ve been making a lot of noise recently, saying it''s the one from the new fourth emperor? " Derriguez was a bit surprised. He had asked many times before, but Captain rubit didn''t want to tell him.


    Now, does it mean that they have taken action?


    "That''s right." Ruby nodded.


    "Are they really good?" Derriguez didn''t agree. After all, soon after Rosen entered the new world, some people would doubt it.


    "I think they have dealt with a lot of people who are so suspicious as you. Don''t give me the devil''s eye. Adults will come today, but we haven''t got good grades recently. Let''s be ready to be criticized..." lubbit said lightly.


    "It''s not our fault. Now there are three giant cities on the Royal side, all of which are guarded by the soldiers of the giant kingdom. In the Royal City, the protection work of jostu, the old luster, is very well done. In the last month, there have been several pirate killer teams. Moreover, they also have the iron knot, and the surface is covered with stone, Many people with abilities can''t play a big role at all... "Derriguez said helplessly.


    Over the past few years, we have tried all the methods we can.


    "As long as you can kill the guardian of the royal family and the captain of the giant national army, there is always a way to solve these problems." The most difficult thing is the two strong men.


    As long as they don''t fight face to face, but plan and control the army behind their backs, it''s very difficult for them to win directly. It''s not that if you want to fight, the opposite side will fight with you.


    Procrastination is also a tactic.


    At this time, the light was distorted, and a shadow appeared to come out of nothingness, wearing a mask: "the sand crocodile is coming, cooperate with him well, if necessary, you can give him the command, I can''t do it any more. CP0 people have already focused on the Kingdom, and some of aunt Kato''s people are also in the various towns of the kingdom. We don''t have much time."


    "Yes, sir." Although rubit and Driggs were a little surprised, they said respectfully.


    "Let''s go and pick them up. We can''t let others help us, but my master doesn''t show up." Rufus said faintly.


    The eyes are heavy.


    This is his country. In recent years, he has been deliberately controlling the scale of war. He is afraid of destroying the Baiwu kingdom.


    But now the four emperors are slowly aware of the chaos in this country. With their temperament, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them not to make any profit.


    "By the way, my Lord, the leader of the rebel army wants to have an appointment with you this month." Something suddenly occurred to him.


    "No see." But Rufus was straightforward.


    "My Lord, why? In fact, if we join hands, the probability of winning Baiwu kingdom will be greater." Rubit has always had such doubts.


    "Rebel leader, that''s my sister." Rufus said suddenly.


    "Well, oh... What?" Rubit thought Rufus wouldn''t say it, because it has always been so, but what did he just hear?


    That''s the younger sister of the soldier Lord!!?


    "What are you doing with your big eyes? You heard me right. That''s my sister. Otherwise, why don''t you think I''ll meet her... "Rufus said helplessly, picking up the snacks and stuffing them in his mouth. It''s really distressing.


    "No, wait... Sir, let me smooth it out..." derriguez was a little confused. The rebel leader was his sister, so he didn''t see her or cooperate with her?


    What''s the reason for this? In principle, shouldn''t we get closer?


    However, Rufus solved his doubts at the next moment: "since I was a child, I thought my sister was stupid, my sister thought I was ugly, and her personality was incompatible. For many years, I couldn''t agree with her. If I go to see her, there will be no other result except quarrel. Moreover, her idea of sharing wealth is not in line with mine, and there will be a war sooner or later..."


    Rubit and Driggs don''t know whether to comfort or not, and they don''t know how to interrupt. How can we say this?


    Don''t you hear me, but your brother and sister are real cows. Is a Kingdom going to be destroyed in the fight of ideas between brother and sister?


    "Does your sister know that you are the leader of our mercenary army?"


    "Of course, I don''t know. If she knows, she will rush in alone. Forget it. No matter what she does, she will make trouble. I really think that the royal family is easy to bully. If it''s not..." Rufus said with no care.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was about to lose, she would not have let the Army garrison in advance, completely breaking his original plan, otherwise the war would not have been so hard.


    With that, Rufus got up, took rubit and Driggs out of the camp, and not long after standing on the hillside of the camp, the figure of Rosen and his party appeared in their view.


    "Finally, I''m here. I took such a big risk to help him." After the encirclement and suppression, he was almost caught by the commander in chief, but now even if there is no evidence, he should have doubts about himself. It''s really troublesome.


    When can we blow up the Tianlong people? It''s better to be associated with the five old stars. Unfortunately, it''s hard to be alone. The closer to the center of power, the deeper you can feel the deep foundation of the world government.


    "Sand crocodile seems to have some ideas about the world government. Would you like to talk to him after this cooperation?" Rufus thought.


    At the same time, in the Baiwu Kingdom waters, four top warships and a luxury ship emerged from the end of the sea level. Standing in the front of the ship were a group of CP0 members wearing masks. Behind the CP0 members were three outstanding admirals in the Navy headquarters, lieutenant general flying squirrel, lieutenant general Doberman, and lieutenant general O''Neill.

 Chapter 511

    "What has Rufus been doing on this island lately?" CP0 asked several of his companions that he had once worked in the Navy headquarters for a short time. Many people still remember that kind of imprisonment. He was an expert.


    "It is recorded that the kingdom of Baiwu is the hometown of officer Rufus, but he has been fighting for several years. Maybe he has some plans of his own." A tall CP0 said lightly.


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary to make a trip deliberately. Is it difficult for their deputy commander to have any problems.


    "We are the executors of the aristocracy in the world. We don''t need to have our own plans. He has crossed the line. Moreover, we have found some information recently. He seems to have some connections with the soldiers in the underground world."


    "Check it out. People in this country have said that there are some extraordinary things. It''s better not to make any trouble." Calm down, commander in chief.


    "Since there is war in this country, please open the way ahead for us to carry out some investigations."


    "No problem." Lieutenant general O''Neill and others responded.


    However, when they began to arrange, lieutenant general O''Neill found pitas and asked him to take a team to pretend to be scouting. In fact, he secretly sent a message to Rosen.


    After all, the actions of CP0 often mean the trend of the world government. Not long ago, he talked with Rosen and learned the basic situation. He also knew that Rosen was in King Bai Wu''s country at the moment.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. Let''s talk about the current situation first." Rosen said straight to the point when he saw rufus.


    "Good." Rufus didn''t say much. After all, he was eager to win Baiwu kingdom.


    Because the Royal thing is probably extraordinary. It took him many years to find some clues in the world government.


    If you can get it, you will have an important chip on hand.


    Everyone went into the camp to talk.


    Rosen''s three hundred soldiers are arranged around him. Many mercenaries are curious about this. After all, it''s nothing to see one or two empty islanders occasionally, but hundreds of them, all with wings, are still attractive.


    "Well, I hear your captain is very good. How are you? Do you want to practice with us? " The mercenaries and the armies of all countries, in non combat time.


    There is no strict discipline, because this is a personalized era, everyone may be extraordinary.


    However, they did not respond to the provocation of the mercenaries and soldiers. As long as their captain did not speak, they would not act.


    However, there were too many people who asked questions later. The team leader found that it was boring for everyone to try nothing. Finally, he asked for permission.


    Then, many people came to challenge, and they were all picked over


    "Hey, you don''t specially send experts out, do you?" A mercenary was beaten black and blue by a Landis soldier, some unwilling to say.


    They have been active on the battlefield for a long time. There''s no reason why they can''t even clean up the subordinates of a pirate group, so they suspect that the other side is sending experts.


    "I''m at the bottom." This slightly immature soldier ignited the morale of the mercenaries.


    "I don''t believe it! Come again. "


    But the results are no different.


    "How can a pirate group have such strong soldiers?" When derriguez saw that his mercenary soldiers were not rivals at all, or even were crushed, he could not help but feel very surprised.


    In the end, even the mercenaries of the ace team were sent out, but after a while, they still lost.


    "Great Finally, in the continuous victory, the mercenaries also put away their contempt. At first, they heard that reinforcements were coming, but they didn''t think so.


    After all, the arrival of reinforcements shows that the fruits of their efforts are very little, and they are bound to have some bumps in their hearts.


    But now they are basically convinced.


    Even the cadres of the dawn pirate regiment didn''t do anything. These soldiers alone are enough to make most people obedient.


    Inside the camp.


    Rosen listened to Rufus and rubit''s explanation and soon understood the problem.


    "That is to say, there is a safe haven in the king''s city, and King chostu is hiding in the safe Fort now? The surface layer is still the stone of the sea floor, and the guardian of the royal family and the captain of the giant national army are responsible for guarding, right... "Rosen quickly sorted out the situation.


    It''s not complicated.


    "Yes."


    "You can''t get in?" Rosen is surprised to see rufus. Rufus is a great general. In this world, there are few experts like them.


    "The guardian of the royal family is very powerful! It''s said that he once had a head-on fight with aunt and survived. He can stop me alone. In addition, the giant soldiers are very good at... If the city is not broken, our small army will attack. Once we don''t get down and are surrounded, even me, it''s not easy to get away. " Rufus explained.


    "For a country, even if it is a big country, such power seems to be somewhat unconventional." Rosen looks at Rufus with a smile.


    He knew there was something Rufus didn''t tell him, but he could probably guess.


    But this royal family, which may have two generals and many middle-level experts, is really super powerful. No wonder Rufus''s army can''t keep up with the fighting power.


    It''s a stalemate.


    "Now try attacking the city? Let''s see the enemy''s strength and defense first? " Rufus suggested.


    "Yes." Since it''s a matter of time, it''s better to understand it as soon as possible.


    But at this time, a huge stone burning flame, from afar, dense, like a dense meteor shower.


    But it brings disaster and destruction.


    "The giants are crazy again. Hide quickly!" There was a sharp alarm in the camp, and the personnel ran quickly, and then hid in the prepared underground passage.


    Rosen and others were a little surprised when they heard the sound and saw this scene. After all, thousands of "meteorites" smashed like this, and the scene was still very frightening.


    "Is this the way of the giants?"


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. They''ll stop even if they escape this wave."


    "It''s not easy for you to fight."


    "There are still some advantages. After all, if I can help, I will also help. In addition to the rebel forces, they are very busy."


    "Take care of it." Rosen said faintly.


    Bonis and Robin come out.


    "Magma line of fire!" After Bonis absorbed the metal, a giant magma fist ejected out. His hand scattered countless dense magma fire lines, pierced the huge flame stones all over the sky, blasted them all, and turned them into scattered flames falling down.


    "Multiple shock waves." Robin clapped the fire rain across the air, covering a wide area. The double black shock wave pushed out, annihilating the fire rain into nothingness


    "It seems that we don''t have to go to them. They come to us on their own initiative. They used to do the same before?" Rosen looked up and saw a team of giants.


    About thirty or forty people, like a giant beast, advanced with shields and sharp weapons, and rolled over here.


    "No, I''ve rarely taken the initiative before. It seems that I''m not the only one with support." Rufus''s face is not good-looking, the royal family''s move shows a lot of problems.


    I''m afraid they''ve also found reinforcements and plan to take the initiative to fight a victory!

 Chapter 512

    Giants, in the eyes of ordinary people, always feel that they are big and slow in action, but giants themselves do not have this feeling, because their bodies are the most harmonious to them.


    Moreover, the life span of the giants is generally more than three times that of human beings, which leads to their rich training time and combat experience, far more than ordinary people


    Most of them are about ten to twenty meters tall.


    It''s not an exaggeration to look at the data, but they are not giants who are only tall but not muscular. They have very developed horizontal muscles and look like a humanoid warship.


    Therefore, even the general miscellaneous giant, for the general human is also very difficult to deal with.


    Seeing dozens of giants here is still a bit shocking for Rosen and others. After all, although we have seen several giant generals at the top of the war, the number is less than the present.


    The army of the strongest kingdom in the world can''t be underestimated, even if it''s not large in number. But aunt''s initial evaluation was that if she could get the help of the giant Kingdom, she would have won the four emperors of red hair and beasts.


    We can imagine how powerful the giant kingdom of elbaf is.


    So Rosen won''t be careless.


    Twenty or thirty giants were walking side by side.


    Rubit immediately followed the command to fight with the giants for so long, so naturally they had the means.


    In the ruins of the city in front of the camp, a cannon and a crossbow were pushed out.


    Cannons, cannons thick, slender, can feint, crossbow huge, sharp.


    "Fire!" With a single order, hundreds of guns burst out in unison. When the giants heard the sound of guns, they also made countermeasures one after another, relying on each other in groups of three or five.


    Holding up the metal shield in their hands, countless shells fall on their shields, which makes them stagger at most. If they are ordinary shells, the giants can even fight down with their own physical fitness.


    However, the two sides have been fighting for a long time. Naturally, they can''t use ordinary shells, but powerful shells, such as incendiary bombs, burst bombs, armor piercing bombs, all of which are commonly used national best-selling weapons in the underground world.


    Occasionally, if a careless giant is hit by a shell, he can only withdraw from the battlefield immediately. Otherwise, if he eats a few more shots, he is likely to be killed directly.


    "You are rich." Rosen looked at those precious shells and poured them down on the giant without money.


    In a general war, fighting is burning money.


    Rufus doesn''t seem to be short of money, but it''s not surprising that he indirectly controls many countries.


    However, if it''s just like this, Rufus seems to suffer a big loss when the giant gets closer. According to the giant''s defensive lineup, it is very likely to advance.


    "Let the commanders of the various armed forces stop this giant team and see what they have behind them." Rufus said to rubit, who nodded.


    Then he took out the phone bug and gave Rufus''s order: "while maintaining the firepower suppression, the units slowly withdrew from the battlefield, and the heads of the army took the hand to suppress the giant team."


    "Got it."


    Whoosh, whoosh! In this ruins and all parts of the whole camp, hundreds of figures rose up in the air in an instant, which were the main force of the war.


    There are nearly 200000 troops, and every 2000 people have a small army. This is the number of general mercenary regiments. If there are too many, I''m afraid the soldiers of the kingdom can adapt, but the mercenary regiments, as the main force, can''t adapt.


    Taking into account the strength gap, it is natural for mercenaries to fight in the main way.


    There are hundreds of figures rising up in the air. Compared with giants, they are insignificant, but they are all masters. They are all members of Rufus''s team for many years.


    At least, Rosen saw that almost all the swordsmen could make a leap, and almost 70% of the whole staff mastered the military power.


    As soon as he saw it, Rosen thought of his predecessor, who was a little bit hard. The new world was really different from the outside world. Here, he didn''t know how to be domineering. He couldn''t cut his sword with a sword. He didn''t dare to say that he had some strength.


    Boom! All kinds of energy, sword Qi, the explosion of shells, instantly sounded, the giant''s pace of attack, was restrained, there is no way to move forward easily.


    "Peng!" A mercenary with a mace is seven or eight meters tall, not much different from a giant, several times higher than ordinary people. He holds a mace bigger than himself.


    A stick sweeps down and smashes a giant with a shield directly. But before we can be happy, a big foot kicks from the front, hits the mercenary in the front, kicks him with blood, and shoots him through a pile of ruins.


    However, as soon as the giant''s foot stretched out the shield array, three mercenaries with long knives flew close to the ground like a strong wind. Naturally, the purpose was to cut off the foot.


    "Armed But when the sword went up, it made a sound of gold and iron. The giant even knew how to be armed and aggressive. When the sword fell down, it couldn''t be cut off for a while.


    Several mercenaries scattered quickly, because the giant''s sword fell from the sky, the wind roared, and the power was amazing


    As soon as the man dodged, the sword hit the ground, and the whole ground split in an instant


    The fighting became increasingly fierce.


    In the distance, on the wall of the king''s city, chostu, an old, fat, but four or five meters tall king, was looking at the giant team stopped with a telescope. He couldn''t help complaining: "these giants can''t break through the enemy''s camp every time. It''s really useless."


    In his hand, he also holds a beautiful woman who is just over two meters tall. It looks like a match between a giant and a beautiful woman.


    In the camp in the city not far behind him, there was a giant captain of the national army with slender white beard sitting with his eyes closed. Brussels had heard the king''s words, but he didn''t say much.


    This is a common combat agreement signed by our ancestors and the ancestors of the country. Although it is somewhat pedantic, since our ancestors promised to defend the Kingdom at the beginning.


    Naturally, they will keep their promise, even if the king does not seem so reliable, but breaking his promise is even more humiliating to the great giant warrior.


    In this camp, there is also a giant team, the number is about 40, this is mainly to protect the safety of the King City.


    On the wall, every other distance, there is also a giant responsible for guarding the city. Beside each giant, there are countless huge stones piled up.


    At the same time, there are ordinary people pouring high combustible fish oil on stones and lighting them, while the giants are at the moment before the stones are completely covered by fire.


    Throw out the burning boulder


    Behind him, there was an old man, wrinkled, standing quietly with a kind smile.


    But everyone present, including chostu, respected him because he was the guardian of the royal family, a human who lived nearly 100 years old.


    For the average human, such a life span is almost the limit, but Surma still has formidable strength.


    "But this time, they are doomed. Have the army of the God of food, the usurer king and the shipping King arrived?" Joe Stuart suddenly looked at a man next to him and asked.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. They have all received your funds and resources. As far as I know, they will step into the battlefield soon." The God of food said with a smile.


    "You''re making a lot of money this time."


    "Where, where, it''s more and more difficult to do business now, but it''s a pity that we can''t provide some precious metals for the country any more. Now the navy is more and more free to launch the order of killing demons..." God of food said modestly. In the past, when he was able to get a lot of precious metals from Landis island to do business with the country, that was the time to make a lot of money.


    I just don''t know what the king, who seems to be eating and drinking, wants so much metal for.


    "That''s good. I''ve heard that the sea king has a prehistoric army of fierce beasts in his hand. This time, he just brought my little beauty to open his eyes... Grandfather Surma, you must always pay attention to my safety. I always feel that it''s not safe to stand here on the wall." King chostu''s last sentence was to turn to Surma.


    "Of course, your majesty." Sulma was modest and bowed, smiling.

 Chapter 513

    "Nothing else? Is it just a trial attack? " Rufus asked as he watched the battle between the giant and the Legion leaders continue for some time.


    There is still no obvious change in the war situation. Is it wrong to guess? Today is just the other side''s brain pumping, casually playing?


    In that case, the royal family will suffer a great loss. It''s easy for them to take advantage of the chance to divide up some of their troops.


    "Report, Tyrannosaurus Rex cavalry on the left and military Mafia on the right." In the midst of doubts, derriguez, who was in charge of the investigation, came flying from afar with a heavy face.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex cavalry and gangsters? How about the troops? " Rufus asked after thinking.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex cavalry, led by cavalry, has about 1000 heads, and there are countless infantry."


    "The underworld has seven squares." In fact, the underworld in this world is not very different from the pirates, but they are more active on the island than on the sea.


    There are a lot of fierce and combative people, and they are not weak. They are definitely not miscellaneous fish, and they can meet the regular army.


    "With such a large number of troops and the mount of ancient fierce beasts, I''m afraid that the king of maritime transportation took the lead. As for the underworld, it should be the hand of the usury king. Do these two guys want to make a profit?" Rufus didn''t look good.


    Although the strength of these two people is not that kind of super strong, they are good at managing power, and they can''t get up early.


    Anyone who is good at managing power is no weaker than those who are strong alone. Among them, Golden Lion and Roger pirates are the best representatives.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of Roger''s Pirate Group, if we met the golden lion at the beginning, we would win a lot. After all, there were too many strong men on Roger''s boat.


    On the other hand, the golden lion seems to be the only one who is strong, and it is estimated that he can not be stronger than Roger.


    But because the golden lion was determined to rule the world, it developed a very large-scale ship group, which almost ended the legend of Roger.


    The maritime king and usury are also very good at operating forces. They may not be able to kill a general alone, but all the forces on hand do not necessarily add up.


    "It seems that the enemy will launch a large-scale attack soon." As soon as Rosen heard them chatting, he knew that once they were close to each other, the royal family would not miss this opportunity.


    They may come out and try to win a big battle.


    "Ruby, you take the men and kill them." Rufus took a look at Rosen and ordered that, as usual, he should take refuge at this time.


    But it''s not the same if you have some helpers. Since the royal family doesn''t know what they are doing, maybe they can let the sand crocodile hide first and use it as an assassin''s mace.


    In this way, maybe today is the day when it is possible to decide.


    "Yes." Ruby nodded and took the lead with 50000 troops, but Rosen knew that many of them would become cannon fodder.


    In order to lure the enemy in, Rufus said to Rosen, "I''m afraid you need to wait. Maybe today is an opportunity."


    "The guest is as he pleases." Rosen naturally doesn''t care. If it can be solved today, it''s worth taking some risks. In this way, they can have enough time to stay on the island and look for clues to the king of heaven.


    Boom boom... Before long, Rosen heard the roar of countless guns. The war started in several places nearby.


    Even though it is far away, the bloody cry is still as loud as thunder.


    The giants didn''t retreat. On the contrary, Rosen saw a giant soldier with dozens of people coming.


    As soon as this group of giants joined the battlefield, the pressure of many Legion leaders suddenly increased. If we can just barely hold down this giant team.


    When nabbitt took some of his commanders to other battlefields, they lost their advantage. Now the number of Giants increased, and the commanders fell into a passive position.


    And ordinary human soldiers on both sides also began to fight, fighting, a cruel and merciless battlefield began.


    But Rosen and others have long been used to it, but what Rosen didn''t expect is that the war broke out so quickly, and the fire soon burned through several nearby cities.


    Even the rebel forces took advantage of this opportunity to attack the Royal City, but the royal city was well prepared. They still had most of their troops, because King chostu had two powerful reinforcements.


    Joe Stuart looked at the battlefield, his eyes full of bloodthirsty desire, every time he saw the fight of life, he was particularly excited.


    "Kill it, you''d better die. Only my army is left. At that time, the whole Baiwu kingdom will be mine again. You disorderly subjects and thieves, all of you should die... And the female leader of the rebel army, if you can capture her alive, I will let you have a taste of despair, hehe..."


    Chostu looked at the rebel forces constantly attacking the city. He didn''t worry at all. A group of farmers, even if there were many people, could not be defeated if there were giants, strong cities and royal troops.


    As long as you can kill the leader of the mercenary regiment, or defeat them, it''s time to deal with them one by one.


    With this in mind, chostu laughed more and more happily, looking at the red haired beauty on the horse in the distance of the city wall, with fiery eyes.


    "It''s annoying to see this fat pig, and let people focus their fire on me to fight the tyrant." Ruruya frowned and looked at chostu on the wall, but as soon as the cannons went off, the cannonball just went out.


    Surma, who was next to chostu, took out a slender sword and waved it gently. A slender sword swept across the air, cutting the shell to pieces and detonating it in the air ahead of time.


    "Grandfather Surma, can you bring me the rebel leader?"


    "It''s OK to catch them, but I''m afraid if I leave, the enemy will have ambush killers nearby."


    "Forget it." Killing the enemy is not comparable to your own life.


    "By the way, let Brussels also attack. Cooperating with the two villains in the underground world, they should be able to beat them back. If they are lucky, they may be able to kill their leader." Although it''s called a tyrant, a tyrant.


    But chostu is not a useless waste. He still has a basic strategic vision.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "It doesn''t look good." Robin flowers everywhere, eyes and ears are good things to monitor, many battlefield situation, in her control.


    The overall situation of the war is not good. The army of the two kings of the underground world has brought huge losses to Rufus''s army.


    And the scale of victory is slowly tilting.


    However, Rosen felt that Rufus alone could not force the royal family to retreat to the central cities.


    Seeing that the situation was not good and the loss was great, Rufus picked up the telephone worm in his hand and made a phone call: "let the captains of the pirates all over the world take action with their teams and attack the King City."


    "I understand." This is an intelligence center. The whole kingdom of Baiwu, most of the pirate captains have some cooperation with rufus.


    After the order was given, some nearby towns were the first to move, and a group of Pirates scrambled to join the battlefield.

 Chapter 514

    The war situation became more and more chaotic. It was not until an old giant appeared in the battlefield and caused huge losses to them that Rufus had to take action. At the same time, he said to Rosen, "the King City will trouble you. Now they don''t have big troops to pull back the King City temporarily, and Brussel has also sent them out. It seems that they will eat us, but for us, It''s also an opportunity. "


    This is exactly what Rufus wants to see. If the experts on the other side of the king''s city keep still, then the sand crocodile can go in and kill, but it is not realistic to kill King chostu under the protection of many strong men.


    But now a lot of troops are pouring out, especially the leader of the giant army and most of the giants have been sent to the front line, so the situation is different.


    This is obviously to cooperate with the forces of the two underground kings, trying to overthrow or push back their own troops.


    If Rufus didn''t have Rosen''s reinforcements, he might have avoided the attack as he wanted. But now the hope of the royal family has become Rufus''s opportunity.


    Rosen nodded and set out with Robin. The ordinary soldiers stayed here. After all, it was an assassination. There were too many people, but it didn''t work.


    On the battlefield, there was dust around Rosen, but it was not big and would not be very abrupt. Under the cover of smoke and dust, Rosen and others walked through the battlefield and slowly approached the royal city.


    "The king is on the wall? I thought it was drinking and having fun. I don''t think it''s a fool. Maybe it''s just lustful... "Rosen''s face was a little surprised, but he also saw Surma, the guardian of the royal family.


    Of course, some other experts with good strength are in the record.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the victory belongs to the king." Chostu looked at the whole battlefield with a telescope. Slowly, they had the advantage, whether it was city defense or active attack.


    "Bonis, Maurice, you attack first. Luo, prepare your ability." Rosen thought it over and made a decision.


    Let Bonis and others try to attack first. If they are not expected, they will be blocked. Luo can take the opportunity to launch room. When they are blocked, he and others will be instantly sent to the king. In this way, the success rate of completing the assassination will be higher.


    The reason why Luo is not allowed to use the ability in advance is that when the enemy is on full alert, the ability field will be discovered as soon as it is opened.


    However, if Bonis and Morris are used to form the first echelon attack first, it can bring them some interference, distract their attention and create excellent opportunities for themselves and others.


    They wait quietly, looking at many even standard equipment are not civilians, waving a variety of weapons, like death attack City, Rosen slightly shook his head.


    There is no difference between this method and suicide, but then again, there seems to be no other way for the civilian rebellion to work except to fill it with a lot of lives.


    Every revolution is full of hardships.


    However, it is in such a situation that Rosen and his team have a greater chance.


    "Get ready to do it."


    Several of them, scattered in the battlefield, slowly approached the tall city wall. Suddenly, sulma''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his seeing and hearing were always on.


    After all, the safety of the king is important.


    At this moment, he noticed two very strong breath, in the rapid approach, although the convergence is very good, but in the civilian, it is still very prominent.


    "Another assassin to die?" Surma said lightly, but the two men made him feel very strong.


    "Volcanic eruption!" As Bonis approached, his arm had absorbed a lot of metal and turned into magma. Suddenly, he jumped high, and a stream of magma fire about the size of a fist was ejected from his arm.


    "Protect your majesty!" The guards around him were not weak. When he saw Bonis jump, he was full of vigilance.


    "Magma fruit?" Surma was a little shocked, and the magma fire was extremely fast and penetrating. Even before it collided with him, he could feel the great threat from it.


    "Assassin?" King chostu was surprised. Mad, these maniacs always send people to assassinate themselves every month, asshole.


    Surma took a step forward, a sharp sword gas was cut out by him, blocking the flow of magma fire. When the two collided, there was scattered magma in the air, like a fire rain.


    However, at the moment, there was a group of guards with shields in the king''s army. They arched king chostu and waved shields to disperse the fire.


    However, some soldiers were accidentally affected. The fire and rain ignited their bodies, and the magma adhered to them, which was hard to remove. Many people were crying and rolling down the wall.


    "Tear and chop!" But at the same time, behind Bonis, another figure sprang up, a dense grid shaped black air blade, which was extremely huge and pushed horizontally, with a range of more than 800 meters.


    "Hum." With a cold hum and two blows, Surma cut out a cross sword Qi, but it didn''t face up to fly out, but instantly expanded into a giant cross sword Qi.


    There was a sudden explosion. When the expanded cross sword gas came into contact with the tearing chop, it exploded instantly, as if it had expanded to the limit and burst out.


    The explosive force of the sword tore up the attack of Maurice. The explosion pressure was very strong, but he was not affected by the tonnage of chostu. However, one of the guards was accidentally blown away.


    "So strong?! Come on, come on, guard... "Chostu was terrified. This time, the assassin seemed unusual. Could it be that the leader of the other side got away and wanted to have a large-scale assassination like before?


    That''s not good.


    But just then, a few random catapults of stones passed by King chostu, while a transparent film expanded rapidly.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    "Oh, no, there''s a backhand..." Surma was slightly surprised. He saw that rubit and Rufus with a mask had been involved.


    At this time, there are two such powerful masters, which makes him feel incredible, but it seems that there are, how is this possible? There has never been such intelligence.


    Whoosh! When Rosen, Robin, Valentine''s day, manatee, appeared at the same moment beside king chostu, everyone was surprised.


    "Baton!" Luo controls his ability not far away. Countless bodyguards are affected by some force in the field and are thrown out of a distance in an instant.


    But after all, they are not miscellaneous fish. They use domineering force, barely resist and then fall to the ground. When they want to rush over again, they are stopped by Robin manatee on Valentine''s day.


    And Rosen, of course, took king chostu''s head, and later it changed.


    "Damn it." Sulma is about to cross the front volley, Bonis a wave, speed cut!


    Bang! Surma is quick to respond. Although he can''t see what''s attacking, he can feel it.


    And such a touch, the sound of gold and iron.


    Sulma was stunned, tie? Magma? It''s not the same ability. What''s going on?! And the man who attacked the king? It''s the new sihuangsha crocodile.


    Are you kidding? How can such a strong man suddenly appear in the territory of the country and still be his own enemy!!


    "Help me, help me... Help me." Cried chostu in horror.


    Rosen''s sword was cutting toward his neck, but at this moment, a terrible strange sound accompanied by the domineering color swept out like the storm of death: "Brussels, where are you? I''ve come to negotiate with you. Let''s get along with each other this time. "


    This strange sound storm is extremely terrifying. It seems that the air around is solidified, the glass windows are broken, the walls are cracked, and thousands of people cover their ears and fall to the ground in pain.


    Such a terrifying and powerful color makes countless people unable to move in an instant, even if they are quasi generals or even generals.


    Everyone''s fear and despair from the heart, even Rosen''s action at this moment, also slowed down, this strange sound accompanied by the terrible overlord color, coupled with the lack of defense, let everyone fall into the devil''s abyss, from the instinctive fear.


    At the same time, after a white cloud floated in the sky, a fat and tall figure jumped down from the cloud and fell on the ground, as if the whole city was shaking.


    "Sihuang, Charlotte Lingling!" Aunt arrived at the scene, suddenly, no one expected, including Rosen.

 Chapter 515

    Rosen was stunned for a moment, because his mother''s strange voice combined with her aggressive color also distracted him for a moment.


    This makes Rosen feel awe inspiring. Aunt''s strength is very strong.


    But for a moment, no matter what aunt is doing here, the most important thing is to solve the problem of King chostu.


    If the king dies, the rest of the people will have no common goal to fight for. Even if they have children, they will not be able to become the climate in a short time, because as long as there is a short period of chaos, it will be enough for Rufus''s army to win Baiwu kingdom.


    "Two four emperors?" Joe Stuart is about to split his mind. Are you kidding me? We Baiwu Kingdom have recruited someone to provoke someone. In recent years, because of some demands, he has indeed collected a lot of taxes from the people, and many people have died.


    But aren''t they all the lowest civilians? A group of mercenaries and soldiers, as a third party, invade his Baiwu kingdom.


    After all, who can guarantee that a country will never be invaded by foreign enemies? But now, there are countless pirate groups all over Baiwu kingdom.


    Now even sihuangsha crocodile and aunt are here, which is not too much to describe.


    "I won''t let you go." Joe Stuart looked at Rosen''s Jinsha sword waving towards his head, leaving a look full of resentment. However, he was much calmer than the bear.


    Later, before Rosen''s Jinsha sword came into contact with jostu, his fat body suddenly burst open and there was no bones left.


    "What''s the matter?" Rosen frowned, he can be sure that his attack just now has not hit the other side, but the other side disintegrated.


    "It''s not mentioned in the data, is it a person with ability?"


    "The king is dead!" Many of the guards saw the broken body of the king and were stunned. If they died, would they fight?


    "I''m not dead. Take all the enemies for me, and let Brussels and Surma withdraw to the fort." But just when the army was going to be in chaos.


    A cold voice through the domineering spread throughout the city, everyone recognized the owner of the voice, although the tone is different, but this is their king''s voice.


    Surma smiles. It doesn''t seem surprising, but others are very surprised. Your majesty, when did you take control?


    A voice that can be heard by all people can''t be achieved without domineering.


    "It''s very deep. It seems Rufus is not easy to do this job." Rosen light said a, Robin and others have quickly close.


    Because Aunt''s strange voice has been over for a while, just a few seconds.


    There was a white cloud and a sun like flame floating around her. She looked down at the soldiers in front of her, sending out endless and terrible pressure: "do you know where Brussels is? I hear he''s in this country


    "I, we..." the soldiers were shocked by the powerful pressure, so scared that they couldn''t say a complete word.


    "What? Do you know or don''t you know? " Aunt slightly close, nearly nine meters tall, such as a magic mountain.


    Although the giant is still a little short of his height, even hundreds of giants are not necessarily terrible.


    Outside the city, not far away, Ma''s generals and cadres just came, led by two generals, smuggie and krijia, as well as several cadres.


    All of them are famous pirates in the new world.


    "Mom walks so fast." Smoky light said, leisurely come from afar, naturally don''t think mother will have any danger.


    "After all, it''s only once a year to negotiate with the giant country, but this time it''s estimated that it''s more likely to fail..." Krieg replied.


    "I''m asking you something." When she saw the soldier in front of her, no one answered, and her face was suddenly gloomy, and then the surrounding environment was darkened.


    For the aunt who can control a variety of natural disasters and start storms, her soul and fruit ability will be affected by her joy and anger, and there will be a strange image at any time.


    These soldiers are even more afraid. They seem to have stepped into hell. Later, the aunt is impatient and directly urges the fruit ability. She grabs them from the air and directly pulls out their souls and swallows them.


    The soldiers fell to the ground.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself." Mother began to walk around the city, and neither the giant nor the ordinary soldier dared to attack her.


    Aunt is a legendary pirate who has been famous in the new world for decades. She is not as famous as Rosen who has just become the fourth emperor.


    "All the garrisons keep the city." Sulma left a word and rushed to the palace. For the time being, she didn''t come for them.


    It''s for Brussels, which may not be so bad for them, but sand crocodiles are also hard to deal with.


    Now the situation is not clear, it''s better to be careful.


    Many officers could only nod their heads. The scattered giants on the wall looked at her with a little fear in their eyes. They still knew her.


    In addition to the giant king can ignore aunt, even Brussels, dare not look at her.


    The sudden appearance of aunt affected the situation of the whole battlefield.


    "What to do?" Robin asked Rosen, Bonis and Morris also came to the wall, according to reason, they have broken the wall, although there are a steady stream of soldiers nearby who are ordered to come up to die.


    But they have nothing to do with Rosen.


    "Continue to attack the palace. Don''t worry about auntie. It doesn''t have much to do with us." Rosen pondered and made a decision.


    Aunt is wandering around the city, and no one dares to trouble her. Invading other people''s royal city is the same as returning to her own back garden.


    "Kroddar!" Smughi and Krieger and other cadres saw kroddar and others from a distance.


    At this time, the rebel forces suddenly withdrew. It was not easy to defeat the Royal City, but now there are two more four emperors. The situation is too complicated.


    I''m afraid it''s dangerous to attack rashly before we know what''s going on. It''s not impossible to be solved by them if they infuriate Sihuang.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen''s hands simultaneously condensed two black sand tornadoes full of domineering, which were thrown forward, and countless soldiers and experts were swept away.


    "Go


    After clearing the enemy in front of him, Rosen jumped down the wall and headed for the place where the palace was,


    "Why? Sand crocodile? How can he be here? Let''s see if he can be my subordinate. The natural department is also very good... "Aunt suddenly noticed something and looked back at Rosen and others.


    Aunt said, then toward Rosen and others walked past.


    Rosen didn''t care, but listening to the footsteps, the closer he heard, he had to stop the pursuit, and his aunt came towards them.


    Boom! After squatting down and bouncing, she suddenly catapulted over like a shell. With a loud noise, she landed in front of Rosen and others.


    "Dawn Pirate Group, do you want to be a member of our country? By the way, you seem to have killed one of my sons..." aunt grinned. In the eyes of Rosen and others, she was a bit ferocious.

 Chapter 516

    "Sorry, not interested." Rosen is ready to fight. Isn''t this old woman here to find someone? Why are you here for yourself again.


    Is it to avenge peros Perot? Rosen doesn''t believe it very much. It''s hard to happen without enough benefits. After all, aunt sometimes goes crazy and even kills her own children.


    From the growth track of katakuli and Brin, she probably didn''t manage them very much since she was a child, and they are in the state of stocking.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~" aunt laughed, but Rosen felt more dangerous, because some negative emotions in her heart would gush out.


    After that, with the aunt''s inquiry, the emotion became more and more obvious, almost to the point of uncontrollable: "life or dead?"


    As if the head is full of fear, this sentence goes directly to the fear of everyone''s soul, Robin, Bonis, Morris and others, with a cold sweat on their forehead.


    I dare not talk at will for a moment.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. Don''t worry, I''m very fair. Since you killed one of my sons, I''ll deprive one of your subordinates of all their life span..."


    Aunt light said, revenge is false, but xiamawei with let sand crocodile understand strength is true.


    In the world of pirates, the strong are respected. As long as the sand crocodiles are aware of the gap between them, it is possible to subdue them.


    Robin and others have a strong fear in their soul, and they can''t control it. At the same time, looking at her, they seem to see a demon king, who is reaching out to them.


    They are hard to move, and fear breeds in their hearts. When they are hooked, they are doomed to be passive.


    At the moment, the person she chose is Robin.


    "Old woman, do you want to die?" Rosen''s face was very ugly. He appeared in front of Robin, covered with armed fists, and shot out his big hand to his aunt.


    Although Rosen and aunt are far apart in height, their power gushes out like a volcano at this moment.


    fear?! For Rosen, those people who don''t exist will be trampled down by him sooner or later, and no one will have fear of the kind of people who already belong to the losers.


    Even if there is soul fruit soul question is no exception, restlessness is indeed restless for a while, but the pressure goes on, the heart is not afraid, how can aunt stand him.


    Boom! The palms of auntie''s hands came down, and Rosen''s fists went up.


    An earth shaking explosion broke, and the shock waves generated by the collision of domineering force and power spread rapidly around like a sea roar.


    The nearby buildings were crushed into powder in the aftershock of the blow, and even the larger slag could not be seen. At least half of the army in the king''s city flew out in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of people, at the same time, suffered from irresistible forces, were blasted up into the sky, dense, such as stars covered the whole sky.


    "Is that the power of the four emperors?" An army commander inserted his sword into the ground, trying to stabilize himself in front of the energy storm.


    But the wind was so strong that it was more violent than being in a storm. His sword struck the ground, pulled out a gully and pushed him along.


    Even his skin was cut by the wind, and some wounds appeared, which made the captain despair for a time. You know, he was at least half a kingdom away from the two monsters.


    How could it be human power!


    "You''re good. Ma ~ Ma ~ "seeing that Rosen was not affected by his ability at all, he directly resisted him, which was a bit unexpected.


    He is really a strong man.


    "Black prison fierce bullet! Return to one and die Rosen didn''t answer. He was very angry that his aunt wanted to extract Robin''s soul. Even if it was just a tentative attack, he didn''t like it.


    A sand ball in Rosen''s other hand crazy condensation, after a sudden push, black sand ball like a rainbow, toward aunt shot past.


    She didn''t dodge, but looked down and didn''t care very much. With a loud and powerful explosion, the sand ball blew her out a few steps, and then the sand ball broke.


    But the aunt is not hurt at all, her natural tenacity of the body, so that she can ignore most of the means of attack.


    "You really don''t want to be my man?" After she stood still, she looked at the sand crocodile and asked again.


    "Do you need to say it a second time?" Rosen stepped on the ground, and the surrounding area instantly became the awakening area. In the area, it can effectively weaken the enemy''s strength.


    At the same time, it directly enters the strongest state of the overlord czar.


    The domineering spirit and ability have all been promoted to the peak. Robin has also turned into a demon. Bonis has a knife in one hand and a lava arm in the other. Morris and Luo are all ready to fight.


    "Yes? That''s a pity, but I can give you another chance. After losing to me, you can answer it no later... "She said with a smile, and then she took off her hat from her head, which was the product of her soul endowed by her ability.


    The hat turned into a knife in her hand. At the same time, Prometheus and Zeus on both sides of the aunt also began to enter into a combat posture. Prometheus, like the sun, had a fierce flame on his body, which would spray out at any time.


    Zeus changed from a white cloud to a dark cloud, and the climate nearby was also affected. The whole sky began to darken, and lightning was twining around him


    Whoo! A stream of fire wrapped around Napoleon''s knife, aunt raised high, just a movement, but let Rosen have a kind of hard to avoid illusion.


    "Emperor''s sword, break the blade!" Flame knife cut down, very terrible, but this does not count, Prometheus ejected a torrent of flame impact, at the same time, Zeus split several thunder and lightning.


    Three attacks, covering all of Rosen.


    "Tsar''s sword!" The Czar''s sword is cut out.


    "Tear the sky blade!" A black air blade is huge and falls from the sky.


    "Dark devil! Compression shock wave After Robin becomes a demon, he compresses the black shock wave on his fingers, focuses on it, and a beam of black light penetrates the air.


    "Big fire!" Although Bonis is not proficient in magma, there are predecessors who can refer to it, but more magma is formed by metal transformation.


    And this move, has begun to take part in the scale and power of the red dog, huge lava fist blasted out.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the King City cracked, flames were burning everywhere, thunder and lightning were overflowing everywhere, and all kinds of air blades were condensed and scattered in the air.


    All the soldiers immediately screamed and flew out of the hell city. Dawn pirate group vs aunt, hit and collided, and the King City became hell.


    Moreover, visual inspection shows that for quite a long period of time in the future, lightning, flames, dust and air will be disordered here... If there is no strong person to clean it up, I''m afraid the environment here will be like this in a few years or even more than a decade.


    No longer suitable for anyone to live in.


    It''s on the highlands of King City.


    Joe Stuart''s figure stood at the window, looking at the soldiers who fled everywhere. He felt very angry, but also very desperate. Damn four emperors! Damn pirates! The great work of the king will be accomplished.


    As a result, this group of demons came out to make trouble. Assholes, assholes, they are all assholes. When you find a way to activate the Royal treasure, you will kill them all!

 Chapter 517

    "Hum..." Robin Bonis and others groaned. The shock wave generated by the attacks of both sides had shaken back a lot. Only Morris could barely stand still.


    The power gap between Robin and Bonis and aunt is too big. Even if Rosen''s attack can resist most of the power, their power also plays a certain role.


    However, it is hard for them to bear such a strong impact. You know, if Auntie is a strong general in four events, they are about four grades inferior to her.


    Such a big gap, if it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by my aunt.


    "It''s really strong. I''m very satisfied." Aunt was surprised to see that the dawn Pirate Group was still intact under the attack of her three parties.


    "Bonis, Robin, step back. Morris is behind me." Rosen quickly made a decision, although Bonis Robin is not weak, even in the face of general, still can arrive for a while.


    But it''s not enough to look at this mother who has been as strong as a monster since she was a child. Of course, it''s not that their attacks are useless, but that their bodies are too fragile in front of her.


    It''s too dangerous to accidentally hit.


    "The next attack will be well taken." Aunt pulled Napoleon''s knife back to the right side and planned to cut it horizontally.


    Rosen didn''t flinch. Although it''s almost impossible for him to win Ma Ma, it''s not so easy for Ma Ma to win him.


    "Mom." At this time, smuggie and Krieg came, and the wall had already collapsed.


    However, at the moment, no army dares to attack the Royal City, and there is no need for it. The collision between the two four emperors is absolutely catastrophic for them.


    And now King chostu has fled with his royal family, leaving even Brussels behind.


    Anyway, with the rigidity of the giants, even if they leave, they will still keep their promise, and they will not leave at this time.


    I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to leave later. If I stay in the King City, I''m afraid even chostu will suffer.


    "Lingling, what are you doing here?" Brussels is more than 20 meters high. It looks a little hunchbacked and has white beard hanging to the chest. For a giant, he is not too old. He is only in his 170''s.


    For a giant who can live to about 350 years old, his life is just halfway through. The reason why his body doesn''t look very strong is that he has been injured.


    And I was beaten by my aunt a few years ago.


    When she appeared, Brussels abandoned Rufus and issued a retreat order.


    The giant began to retreat from the front line, and the other ordinary soldiers could not stop him at once, so they had to retreat.


    Brussels came and looked down at her.


    "Brussels, you''re here. How''s rocky?" She asked with a smile, but she didn''t pay so much attention to Rosen.


    "What are you going to do now? The prince hasn''t had a good time since Lola escaped. Don''t talk about the alliance any more. The king can''t promise you."


    "Why are you all so unreasonable? With the great power of your giant country and our nation, we will soon be able to sweep the whole new world, become the supreme king of the world, and create a better country... Brussels, you can help me talk about it, or I will go to the giant country to talk to your king in person next time... "


    Mother said with a smile, there was hope in her eyes, and even a trace of excitement. After she failed to gain the power of the giant Kingdom, she began to fund Caesar''s research on the human giant experiment.


    However, it has no effect. The man-made giant produced by Caesar does not have the power to stimulate the blood of those royal families. It is just a vain name. Although Caesar said that he would cultivate and improve again, it costs a lot of money.


    But he has been destroyed by the dawn Pirate Group, and with the whole punk hassad, he has now become Rosen''s territory.


    So she can only focus on the giant country with a low success rate.


    "If you dare to step into the Kingdom, I may not be able to deal with you this time. Prince rocky is going to ascend the throne recently. You should know how disappointed he was with your kingdom at the beginning. I advise you not to come to albaf... For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll tell you that." He said faintly.


    He also began to gather around a group of giant soldiers.


    Rufus and rubit also came near from a distance. Rufus frowned when he saw her and was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Rufus asked Rosen, he is not clear about the situation, how the fourth emperor aunt also appeared in the kingdom of Baiwu.


    As soon as he felt that there was a huge force colliding here, he couldn''t wait to come. Unexpectedly, the whole King City had become a Jedi.


    Obviously, there must have been a collision between the sand crocodile and the aunt just now, and judging from the fact that the sand crocodile and others have not been injured, they have not suffered!?


    This made Rufus a little shocked. Although he also knew that sand crocodile was the new fourth emperor at present, there should be some gap compared with aunt and others.


    After all, the sand crocodile has just arrived in the new world, and its strength should not have reached that monster''s fourth emperor level, but now it seems that he is getting closer to this level.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an encounter, but king chostu is not easy." Rosen said faintly.


    "It''s not easy?" Rufus was surprised, that is to say, the usual king chostu was pretending, which Rufus did not expect.


    However, although he failed to kill chostu this time, it was not a failure to force him to his true colors.


    "You go back with my men first, and I''ll meet you." Rosen''s eyes are not good. Even though he is the fourth emperor, Rosen doesn''t want to give in.


    Because Aunt offended him! If you just leave, it seems that he is too incompetent, sometimes, the strength to be displayed, will get more respect!


    "Take it easy."


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Robin, they are worried and unwilling. Robin knows that Rosen is fighting for her because her mother has done something to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Rosen really doesn''t worry. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be much better than Karp. At most, she''s between Bo and Zhong.


    Even if I can''t fight, it''s not so easy for my aunt to kill him.


    Aunt is still chatting with Brussels, but you can tell by her expression that the conversation is broken, because she directly wields the unique attack move of giant country in the past.


    Weiguo!


    A huge sword of terror swept directly to Brussels.


    "After all these years, your temper hasn''t changed at all, Lingling! Armed with giants Brussels, a pair of arms covered with a light red armed color domineering.


    It looks very solid and has a crystal texture.


    When the sword was wielded, the sky and the earth changed color and flashed on the arms of Brussels in an instant.


    The power of terror, even the giant armed Brussels also directly flew out of a distance, but fortunately he still resisted.


    "I''m getting impatient. If you don''t want to help me any more, I can only cripple you and let your king take you back by himself." Aunt''s cold voice made many people shiver.


    "Captain!" The giants nearby were in a commotion, and they were about to rush to aunt with weapons and shields.


    But at this time, Rosen''s whole body suddenly spewed out a huge amount of black sand wrapped in domineering: "tianjuan verdict!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! There are seven black sand swords on the ground, each of which is more than a few hundred meters high. They are absorbing the sand from the whole land and making unprecedented crazy compression.


    "Let''s settle the accounts, ma''am!"

 Chapter 518

    Aunt wants to continue to attack Brussels, but Rosen makes a move. Seven black sand blades, such as several sharp peaks, push across and cover a wide area.


    "Hum!" Smudge and other cadres in front of Rosen, see, draw out the sword, she cut up a knife, thought to be able to cut, the whole person was directly shocked out.


    "Smuggie!" Kerry was surprised. The sand crocodile was very strong. He wore biscuit armor and condensed shield to block one of the black giant sand swords.


    But the pace is not stable, directly pushed to walk, difficult to resist.


    "Get out of the way." Aunt looked at it and said that the Craig had to leave. In fact, he couldn''t carry it.


    Aunt grabs Zeus with one hand, and Prometheus also comes near. Aunt''s other hand slaps the ground in an instant, with a loud bang. A huge thunder pillar twines the flame and bursts open in an instant.


    The whole earth collapses in an instant, and the destruction of thunder and fire is extremely strong. Theoretically speaking, aunt''s ability can give life to any element, which also means that she is almost a person of all natural abilities.


    Waves, thunder clouds, flames, these are the things that Auntie gave her soul.


    It''s just because it''s given, so it can''t be produced and sold by itself like the natural system. After the outbreak, it takes a certain time for "homies" to recover.


    Moreover, compared with herself, these means are stronger, but she is stronger.


    With the palm of aunt''s hand, the thunder fire column spewed into the ground, and then burst out from under Rosen''s huge sand sword, instantly tearing Rosen''s attack to pieces.


    "You''d better clean up first." After looking at Brussels, she turned her eyes to Rosen. She also knew that there was no result for the time being, and she was not in a good mood because she was rejected.


    There''s an urgent need for someone to let her vent.


    With one blow, Rosen''s attack was broken. With Prometheus in her hand, aunt ejected a super concentrated flame giant whip.


    "Peng!" Rosen blocked it with the Czar''s sword, but he was still shaken for a distance.


    As soon as she stepped off the ground, she stepped out like a monster of the wind and came to Rosen in a moment. Her face was gloomy and horrible.


    Hoo Hoo... Aunt''s right hand is covered with armed color. With one blow, the whole air solidifies instantly.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen''s right arm also instantly entered the limit state, slightly expanded a circle of fists, facing up.


    With the sound of boom, the waves of shock, wave after wave, overlapped and swept to all directions.


    "Mom''s attack is blocked again!? How is that possible? " Smuggie and cleggia were shocked, although they heard that katakuli had been defeated by sand crocodiles.


    But compared with katakuli, the gap is not so big.


    "This seems to be the newly rising four emperors. Sure enough, there are few people who can resist Lingling''s attack in this big sea."


    It''s a surprise for Brussels to see this. Even he is a giant, burning giant''s blood in his body, and fighting against aunt''s attack with red domineering.


    But if it is a normal human, even if he has such strength, without the giant body to play the super red domineering, the hard fight just now will be enough to cause him serious injury.


    But for now, the sand crocodile has resisted.


    "It''s a monster. Although it''s not as invincible as Kapp''s fist bone, its explosive power is a little stronger than Kapp." Rosen made such a conclusion with one blow.


    Sure enough, it''s on the same level as the monsters like Karp, and it''s more dangerous, because these people are used to killing, and they are cruel in nature. However, Karp still insists on a relatively normal view of justice in his heart.


    So when you hit and collide with aunt, you can not only feel the bottomless power, but also the strong murderous spirit that almost becomes the essence.


    "Hiss!" A flash of lightning burst out at the intersection of the two men''s boxing, and both of them were unwilling to give in, constantly breaking out stronger power.


    The heart of the strong makes their fighting spirit burn and boil instantly.


    The two men roared at the same time, and their strength broke out to the peak in an instant. The two kinds of domineering colors washed away all life bodies within tens of kilometers. Many soldiers suddenly fell down as they walked.


    "Poop Even some of the hundred battle men of the giant clan can''t bear the pressure and lose their consciousness. They are too close to each other.


    "Withdraw first!" When Brussels saw this, he ordered that even he felt unprecedented oppression in this kind of fighting, let alone soldiers.


    In such an environment, even his combat effectiveness will be affected.


    "Overlord? Sure enough, you also have! Ma ~ Ma ~ "although she was a little bit surprised, she was not very strong. In this big sea, the overlord''s talent is more often just a ticket for the king.


    Creak! Rosen''s arm groaned, very dangerous, and then, a huge force came, Rosen was surprised, aunt had extra power?!


    In an instant, Rosen was shocked to fly out, but soon the sand on the ground put up a sand wall and stopped him.


    But as soon as he stopped, Rosen shaved and pulled away. As soon as he left, Napoleon cut out a flame. The sand wall was divided into two parts, and the ground was cut open. The cracks were full of burning flames attached to the wall, and they would not go out.


    This is a direct change of the environment, the flame with soul, the flame sputtered out, just like endless.


    However, Rosen was not surprised. The battle between the green pheasant and the red dog completely changed the ecological environment of punk hassad. Many underground plates drifted, magma flowed, and houses burned forever, while the other side turned into an ice sheet


    Now, at their level, a move to attack may cause permanent environmental change to a certain place.


    After dodging, Rosen quickly gets close to her and kicks her directly. She doesn''t seem to want to hide.


    Her defense, even she did not know where the limit was, she felt there was no need to hide.


    With a loud bang, Rosen hit her with one foot and shot out directly from the back of her body, making a huge gap in a city ten kilometers away.


    But aunt just staggered a few steps, and then completely stood firm, even no injury.


    "Fire on the sky!" Mother seized Prometheus and poured in a lot of soul power. Prometheus instantly expanded and became huge, and then a group of flames covered Rosen like a rainstorm.


    Purgatory Tornado


    In the face of endless firebombs, Rosen raised his hand, ten tornado sandstorms rolled up in the sky, sweeping all the flames to other directions.


    But at this time.


    Boom... A huge palm shot, it''s the aunt''s attack, the huge power on the palm, let Rosen have no doubt, some of the top generals, if they get this move, they will be killed on the spot.


    The aftershock of the attack did not disappear. Rosen and aunt thundered in an instant and collided again. The whole ground sank in an instant. The confrontation between the two four emperors put heavy pressure on the whole island.


    Fortunately, the territory of Baiwu kingdom is big enough!


    "I haven''t seen a pirate like this with my mother for a long time." Smudge and Craig don''t dare to get too close.


    For ordinary pirates, they are already very well-known strong men and masters, but compared with the two men in front of them, they are a little insignificant.


    "Get everyone out of the battlefield, these monsters on the sea, what are you doing on land?" Ruruya watched the battle on the far slope and gave orders to his subordinates.


    Who knows if the two will continue to fight.

 Chapter 519

    Boom! An energy column, in the form visible to the naked eye, burst into the sky, tearing out a hole in the sky''s clouds, and cracking the atmosphere.


    In this energy column, there are two figures colliding fiercely.


    "You can''t beat me." Aunt said with a smile, the hands of Napoleon also ferocious smile.


    "Mom, let me burn him to ashes." Prometheus volunteered, to be honest, a fireball, someone''s face, so anthropomorphic, it really makes Rosen a little uncomfortable.


    Soul fruit is a terrible fruit. There are too many things to control.


    Rosen did not refute, because he really can''t win, let alone he is a grade weaker than aunt, even if he is the same level, it is very difficult to win.


    Because these monsters, auntie, are hard to meet in the same level.


    "Sand avalanche." The Jinsha sword in Rosen''s hand crumbles and falls on her. He wants to try to see if he can break her defense.


    If we can''t break aunt''s defense now, how can we solve the defense problem of Kato in the future? It''s not impossible that Kato is a little bit better than auntie in defense.


    After all, he can change Jackie Chan''s form.


    "Sand?" Aunt looked at the bursting of the sand toward their own floating over, some do not understand, this soft sand, what do you want to do? What''s the usage?


    Although I don''t know what I want to do, my aunt is used to not dodging. For her, it''s unnecessary.


    When the sand fell on her body, she frowned slightly, because she found that her strength seemed to be collapsing and weakening.


    "Black light!" At the same time, a piece of black sand, which has been condensed in the left hand, is integrated into a beam. With the finger gun, it bursts out. A black light, like lightning, runs through the body of aunt.


    This is the evolved move of the black prison vicious bullet. It has more penetrating power, collapsing power and weak power.


    "It''s strange. I feel hot inside, like I''m hurt?" She stood still, but frowned slightly.


    injured? This kind of thing is too far away for her.


    And she didn''t appear to be injured, so she was surprised.


    "Hardening of arms!" However, no matter what, as long as the adverse forces remain in the body, it will be washed with domineering, aunt armed color domineering hardening.


    Originally, she didn''t have to be domineering. Her defense was terrible enough. Once she was domineering, all the sand that fell on her body was broken into powder and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there was a thunderous roar in her body, and then her face was as usual.


    But Rosen changed his face and felt a little despair,


    If his goal is to survive the attack of his aunt, he has done it, but his goal is not to defeat and surpass her in the future.


    We can''t break aunt now. If we keep going like this, if we want to defeat aunt in the future, won''t we have to live with her?


    And the premise must be the same level, at the same time, the limit of physical ability is higher than aunt. How long does it take? A week, half a month?


    Conceptually, it''s all possible.


    Rosen can understand why the four emperor level masters have been able to stay in the new world for such a long time. First of all, the weak ones have no chance to win.


    The so-called explosive, leapfrog combat, in their absolute strength, is very difficult to counter attack, and secondly, even if you are in the same level as them, but want to win or lose, too difficult.


    There may be a protracted war before both sides make big mistakes, and if they want to escape, there may be no power in the world to kill them.


    Although some strong people do attach great importance to dignity and faith and prefer to fight rather than escape, some are not.


    So even up to now, Rosen still can''t think of any way to kill the four emperors, at least under the opposition.


    Even if they are capable, if they want to take them to the sea, the other side will not give up.


    "A bunch of tough monsters." But the more so, the more Rosen will not give up, because these people are the mountains he wants to cross.


    "Boy, do you think you are a normal person? M`A~MA!¡± Aunt smell speech, smile, this sand crocodile is really strong.


    If the sand crocodile can be brought under her command, together with the consent of all nations, she will probably become the king of the world in a very short time, creating a great country that has never been in the forefront of history.


    "Hum." Rosen took a fierce puff of the cigar in his mouth, and there were countless sandstorms inundating his aunt in all directions.


    With these, it''s impossible to win. It''s just to buy some time to let Rosen''s head work and see if there is any good way to deal with aunt.


    "Weiguo!" But all the sandstorms only broke away under the breath of the circular knife which broke out after the round of aunt''s knife wheel.


    "If I get close, it should be useful to push the collapse with all my strength, but when I come into contact with my aunt, her attack becomes very dangerous to me."


    Rosen thought, his collapse is very strong, maybe it can''t be reflected when he attaches indirectly, but if he can get close to aunt and directly touch her body, the effect will be different.


    Rosen concluded that it was useful.


    But the problem is, in the face of aunt''s level of defense, it takes time for him to collapse her defense, and this time is not short.


    Once you get close to your aunt, you will face a storm like attack. If you want to stay in front of her and maintain your ability to launch, it means that you have to resist all her attacks.


    Rosen is not so arrogant, in this kind of close distance, and can not dodge the situation, hard to bear the aunt''s repeated full attack, that is different from looking for death.


    "It''s still necessary to strengthen the development capability. If avalanche can achieve attachment attack with enough power, it''s different."


    "What? No more attacks? There''s nothing you can do? Then be my subordinates. Let''s be a family and get along with each other. "


    If the general captain of the pirate, or even qiwuhai, aunt would not be so gracious invitation, but the strength of the sand crocodile, she is now personally tested.


    In all countries, no one is stronger than him except himself. He is a super combat force that can not be ignored.


    "Hoo... Although it''s immature and dangerous, I can only try it." Rosen breathed out and said faintly.


    It''s not a move that he can completely control, and it''s not finished yet, but there''s no other way, just try it.


    In the face of Karp, when the thick sand burial in the black prison could not achieve much, Rosen was already thinking about studying stronger and more dangerous moves.


    For this reason, they even fought with Hathaway for more than 100 times, but the results were unstable and dangerous.


    "I''m not ready to give up yet, or I''ll take out any other means, but don''t leave any regrets,... Ma ~ Ma" aunt is not in a hurry, and she doesn''t want to kill, since she wants to accept it.


    You have to let the other side lose willingly.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Rosen''s voice spread out in a domineering manner. Many people nearby took the opportunity to watch. Although they kept a distance, who knew if it would be affected.


    Some of them were soldiers of rufus. That''s why Rosen said that.


    "Chief, we?" Asked one of his men, looking at ruruya.


    "You stay back. I''ll be here alone." Ruruya thought the distance was safe. After all, it was at least five or six kilometers away.


    But to be on the safe side, the rebels retreated.


    "Captain."


    "Come on, you go to the wilderness city to find king chostu. It was discussed before. If the Kingdom City is unfortunately lost, you go to the wilderness City, and I will follow you soon..." Brussels is still curious about the outcome of the war.


    "I don''t know if it''s any use to this monster." Rosen squatted down, hands on the ground.


    After that, ten thousand meters away, a sand curtain was pulled up from the ground and kept rising, hundreds of meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters, and finally connected to the clouds.

 Chapter 520

    "What is this?" Ruruya looked up and saw the towering and magnificent sand curtains rising in all directions. These sand curtains poured into the clouds, and the gap in the sky was slowly covered with sand.


    In the blink of an eye, within 10000 meters, from the outside, it has formed a very tall and magnificent dust box.


    "Is that his ability?" Rufus and others stood outside the sand boundary, looking at the towering giant sandbox, even he also felt a strong uneasiness.


    "Aunt is very strong!" Bonis said, eyes full of no, if he will develop the ability to the extent of red dog, it is possible to join the war, and play a key role.


    So you don''t have to look at the boss to face this kind of monster alone.


    In a small town far away from Baiwu Kingdom, CP0 temporarily settled here. Because Baiwu kingdom is very big, they plan to rush to the King City, but they also need to rest halfway.


    The town has become the root of the Navy.


    "Sand?! Is it klocdal? " The commander in chief looked up into the distance and got up to lead the members of PC0 towards the battlefield.


    General O''Neill is calm on the surface, but anxious in the heart, because the movement is too big, because of CP0''s attention in advance.


    Besides, pitas has just set out. It is estimated that he has not been near the King City.


    The commander in chief will be very dangerous if he targets klockdale secretly.


    "Let''s follow." Lieutenant general O''Neill said to the rest of the generals.


    "Well, no one else will follow for the time being." Admiral Doberman added, because in such a battle, people below the Admiral would probably not even be able to use cannon fodder in the past.


    "If not, the critical moment will be exposed." O''Neill''s current strength is not what it used to be. When he finds a new goal in life, he constantly exercises his strength in the extreme situation.


    Now his strength and rank are very close to the position of alternate general, and he once did dirty work for Tianlong people for a period of time.


    As a result, the upper echelons also attach great importance to him. If he gets another good credit, general O''Neill will probably reach the position of alternate general.


    "Is that all?" Auntie is not sure about the situation. Is she going to be trapped here? It''s not a clever way.


    "Not enough." Rosen''s forehead is sweating. He is assimilating the whole area of sand, making them vibrate with high frequency, making them full of instability, at any time at a critical point that is about to explode.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so uncomfortable. It''s like I''m sick, and the air is getting thinner and thinner..." Brussels''s face became very ugly.


    His body is huge, usually need more oxygen and energy support, but at this moment, he has a long lost feeling of illness, like an hour sick, the body is full of helplessness and weakness.


    "There will be no air soon..." ruruya also noticed that his steps were heavier than usual, and some soldiers who had no time to leave the area began to fall to the ground, their faces were painful, and they fainted due to lack of oxygen.


    If the time is longer, I''m afraid I''ll die. But at this time, even ruruya feels a strong sense of maladjustment, and there are other air traffic controllers.


    "Get out of here."


    "Can''t do without, the sand is so hard, guns hit on it, can only make a small hole, and will be filled soon..." a rebel army carrying a gun said in despair.


    "Damn it."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a strange feeling." But no one has the strong feeling of this area near aunt. Standing on the ground, she feels like standing in the invisible mud, and her continuous physical strength is drained.


    The rapid evaporation of water in her body made her feel a little thirsty, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Yuanchen! The sand boundary. " However, the change has just begun. Rosen enters the form of overlord czar and smashes the ground suddenly. When the two hands smash, the whole land shatters instantly.


    And it began to shatter into particles smaller than sand. It was already dust. This was the result of awakening and disintegration. In a moment, all the people in the range lost their foothold.


    Dust ground finer than sand, let them fall down, more dangerous than quicksand, but Rosen did not care, he has reminded once.


    No matter how curious he is, he will not feel guilty.


    The whole city of Wangcheng is gone. Fighting broke out. Most of the people in this city with numerous troops have already begun to flee.


    The most important thing for ordinary soldiers is to keep their own lives.


    Only those with good strength and no problem dare to stay and wait.


    When the earth turned into dust, under the mobilization of Rosen''s ability, it slowly lifted off. In an instant, it covered the whole space.


    Zeus Aunt seldom felt the danger. When her body was about to fall down, she called out. Zeus came whizzing, and aunt jumped into the clouds to avoid being buried alive.


    But all around is also full of waste dust, in the field of vision, aunt gradually can''t see the people around, can only use seeing and hearing color domineering perception.


    Rosen''s whole body is shaking too. His physical strength is overdrawn too much. He goes beyond his limit and turns the earth into sand. It''s very easy for him to wake up, but it''s hard to dust the sand again.


    And every dust has to be attached with the ability to disintegrate, which almost squeezes Rosen dry.


    "Ah, what''s this... No, no..." a frightened voice rang out. It was a cadre brought by smuggie and Krieg.


    He did not fall under the dust, but above it.


    But now the upper part has already become a hopeless situation, each dust is mixed with more fine particles, these particles of sand and dust, with the power of collapse.


    Once you come into contact with anything, including the pores of the human body, it will instantly collapse, corrode a large area, and directly penetrate into the body. This powerful master has no time to use his domineering spirit, and becomes a part of the dust.


    "What''s going on?" Simujik and others are falling, but with their strength, they can break through the sparse dust by borrowing a little bit.


    However, seeing the fate of this cadre, they did not dare to rush up, because now it is obvious that with countless dust moving towards the upper part, it becomes more and more terrible.


    Pengpeng! Rosen''s arms expanded into sand, and the dust nearby became one with Rosen''s hands. With Rosen''s hands, the annihilation dust in the whole area began to gather on aunt.


    Aunt felt the threat of dust, stronger than sand, she waved a few swords, chopped a lot, but the dust was small.


    And the whole space is full of lightning and flame of aunt, which can''t completely destroy it, because the powder state is already very fine.


    Countless dust began to cling to her body.


    "Armed Aunt''s whole body became extremely dark, and in this black domineering, also mixed with a touch of blood red, which is similar to the domineering of the giants, but different.


    "Zizi..." but at the moment, her body began to emit hot smoke, which is domineering in the dust quickly consumed.


    "It''s a very interesting ability. It seems that I can''t completely prevent my domineering power. Does this power penetrate through every pore of my body?" Aunt grinned. The sand crocodile brought her more and more surprises.


    "This is just the beginning. Now, let them follow you and sublimate together." Rosen''s body turned red instantly. It was a high-frequency shock of sand, which was blown to pieces, leaving only one head.


    The black red sand mixed with domineering spirit is dispersed into the dust, but the whole dust is beginning to be rendered, such as ink falling into the pool, the color begins to change, each dust starts to tremble, and the unstable sand reaches the burst point in an instant.


    "What is this?" Aunt''s face changed dramatically. She felt a strong sense of danger and had nowhere to hide.


    Boom! An unprecedented explosion broke out in the sealed space, and its power doubled. On this day, everyone remembers that a huge dust explosion mushroom cloud rose in the sky at the old site of the King City, which was visible to the whole country and recorded in the history of Baiwu kingdom. It has never been regretted.

 Chapter 521

    "What is this?" A huge explosion took place in mid air, its flame soared into the sky, a huge mushroom cloud bloomed, and the flame and smoke filled the whole sky.


    All the people in Baiwu Kingdom saw it. It was too huge, and the explosion was too fierce. The shock wave of the explosion cracked the walls of several nearby cities.


    Many people look up at the sky one after another. Ordinary people and ordinary soldiers are full of fear and uneasiness. The power of natural disasters makes them feel very small.


    "What a strong attack." The commander-in-chief of field was watching intently. This kind of power, even if it was him, could not resist with all his strength.


    Did you play so hard?


    Who''s fighting.


    With such a powerful and unstable fighting force, if it''s known, it''s OK. If it''s unknown, it''s even more trouble.


    After all, they''re just investigating rufus.


    "I didn''t expect the sand crocodile to keep this kind of bottom pressing thing." Rufus was also surprised.


    When the aftershocks of the explosion dissipated.


    Ten thousand meters of ground, collapse nearly 100 meters, under 100 meters, smuggy, cleggia, ruruya, Brussels and others are more or less with injuries.


    Although the explosion was aimed at the aunt in mid air, it was so powerful that the aftershocks hurt them.


    Under a blast, all the dust turned into fly ash, disappeared with the wind, leaving such a large earth pit.


    If they are hit head-on, even Brussels may not be able to survive with their strength.


    "Mom ~" smudge and Krieger were worried when they looked at the figure in the smoke.


    Rosen was disappointed. When he saw that the figure didn''t fall down, he knew that even if it was such an attack, he still couldn''t win.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be, mom? She''s hurt!" Kerry suddenly exclaimed, worried to worry, but aunt in their hearts is still the symbol of invincibility.


    This kind of attack is really earth shaking, but they have not seen it before. The conflict at the level of four emperors is not so new to them.


    In the past, she was almost unhurt.


    But now, standing on top of Zeus, most of her body is flowing with blood, and even her face is a little bloodstained, which makes her look a little embarrassed.


    "Sihuang, aunt, are you hurt?" CP0 field, who just arrived nearby, was also extremely shocked.


    This is the fourth emperor, and is famous for its tenacity. Unlike white beard, even if white beard is injured, they won''t be so shocked.


    Because the strength of white beard lies not in his defense, but in his destructive power and destructiveness.


    Kato is the strongest creature, which means the creature with outstanding physical quality and the strongest vitality. Aunt is a monster famous for her steel body.


    Now the monster with outstanding defense is injured. That is to say, the opponent is at least a strong one of the four emperors, and it has to be a very fierce battle before this situation can happen.


    But when they saw clearly that aunt''s opponent was krocdal, a new four emperors, they were naturally shocked and surprised.


    "It''s good to get hurt occasionally. Now you can consider becoming my subordinate." Looking at the gasping and exhausting Rosen, the aunt said again.


    She didn''t care about her injuries at all. After all, they were just skin injuries.


    "You think too much." Rosen is no longer in a hurry. It turns out that defense can be broken, but she is still weak. If she is strong in the future, the result may be different.


    However, if you don''t pay attention to this move and can''t control it in the sandbox, there are also disadvantages.


    There are two disadvantages. One is that the force is not so strong. Only in a closed space can this move cause extreme high-frequency shock. The other is that if it is not controlled in this area, once the ability is out of control, the friendly forces will be affected and become indiscriminate death bombing.


    "Yes? That''s too bad. " Seeing this, aunt gradually became murderous. What she couldn''t use for herself had to be destroyed, especially those who were so dangerous.


    Rosen didn''t say much. He just entered the fighting state. But when his aunt raised Napoleon''s knife, she suddenly frowned: "the annoying guy is coming too. It''s really annoying..."


    Compared with sand crocodile, she hates CP0 people more, so when she waves this blow, she suddenly turns the direction and cuts the huge sword Qi to the place where field and others are.


    In addition to field, the other CP0 members are a little flustered, and the several generals behind them, with heavy faces, intend to join hands to resist the attack.


    Although I don''t know if I can resist it, I still have to try, but field took the lead.


    "Stop!" Field held out a palm, and the air suddenly froze.


    Click, countless air sealed the huge sword air inside, forming a transparent air hood.


    But the gas hood didn''t block for long, the huge sword Qi still broke through and continued to chop at field and others. The attack of the fourth emperor level was not so easy to block.


    However, with such an operation, the huge sword Qi was also weakened a lot. As soon as he grasped the air sword, it was condensed in his hand.


    Then he hit the sword with all his strength, split it into two parts, fell on both sides of his body, and ploughed out two deep gullies.


    "It''s really hard to hide from the old woman." Field sighed a little, and his breath had been subdued.


    CP0 suddenly appeared, also let Rosen stop the desire to continue to fight.


    Not far away, Rufus''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving rubit and Robin.


    "Mom, Brussels is gone. Shall we follow?" Smudge asked suddenly, knowing that they had come for the giant kingdom.


    Now even CP0 has appeared, and it is unnecessary to have another conflict when the situation is unclear.


    Not only Brussels, but ruruya disappeared for the first time.


    "We''re here to help this country. Where''s the king of this country?" Field looked around and said that although there were many experts, he was not afraid.


    And Daoming came for the royal family, that is to say, they officially established diplomatic relations with Baiwu Kingdom on behalf of the world government.


    This seems to be the Convention, except for these royal nobles, CP0 disdains to be associated with any pirate.


    Although they are here for Rufus, if they can reach an agreement with baiwuguo, it is also a credit.


    At the same time, it can also cooperate with their investigation with the help of the official forces of the whole Baiwu kingdom.


    "Sand crocodile, my proposal is valid at any time. As long as you promise to join us, I''ll help you with it. I promise he won''t trouble you. Come to me at any time when you think about it. Ma ~ Ma ~..." as soon as field appears, my aunt has no desire to continue fighting. No one knows what CP0 rats in the ditch are thinking.


    However, according to the previous examples, most of them are not good, and it''s not easy to find Brussels, so we can''t let him go any more. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to find him again next time.


    So she took smudge and others, left a word, and left.


    "Let''s go, too." Rosen took a look at CP0 and saw lieutenant general O''Neill at the same time. Although he didn''t know why CP0 would suddenly appear here, he could ask O''Neill to have a look.


    It''s easy to expose the fact that there are experts around when a telephone bug is talking. You can''t take this risk.

 Chapter 522

    Of course, field won''t intercept the dawn pirates. Their mission has never been to catch the pirates.


    What''s more, it''s unrealistic to pursue a pirate group that has the ability to compete with Sihuang without being fully prepared.


    So they just watched Rosen and others leave, and didn''t stop them.


    What they have to do now is to find the royal family first, but it seems that the royal family is not here at this stage.


    "Let''s go." Field took a look and left. After finding the royal family, he said, otherwise they would be blind in the kingdom of Baiwu. He didn''t know anything about it.


    There were cheers in the mercenary camp. For them, the destruction of the royal city and the escape of the king were a great victory.


    After giving up the Royal City, King chostu''s defeat will be revealed, and the nobles in other places will also start to weigh and discuss again. These nobles who are waiting on the sidelines are always the grass on the wall.


    Before, when the royal family could resist the enemy''s attack, they would naturally follow the agreement between the royal family and the nobles and send troops to support them. But now that the royal city is lost, many nobles have begun to seek another way out.


    They don''t care about the process, they only care about the result, so although the War didn''t destroy the kingship of chostu, it also caused great turbulence within them.


    In wilderness City, chostu''s face was gloomy, and even his favorite beauty couldn''t get close to him. In a former noble castle, listening to the reports of the ministers, his fat body trembled with anger.


    "A group of villains who are driven by the wind must be executed when the king takes back the kingdom." Joe Stuart was furious.


    "Chostu, there''s no need to be so angry. No one can take Baiwu kingdom from us. When the situation calms down, we have plenty of time to play with these nobles and civilians." Surma said faintly.


    "Yes, they will be enslaved for decades, and a group of clowns will want to turn over, hum..."


    "Your Majesty, have you brought that out?" Surma suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "I came here by that thing. Such an important thing will not be forgotten. Over the years, we have repaired all the visible defects, but we still can''t drive it, and we don''t know what''s wrong with it. If this thing, as recorded in the Royal anecdote, all the four emperors and rebel forces are just jokes..."


    When it comes to that thing, Joe Stuart is also quite distressed. Over the years, he has racked his brains to acquire countless precious metals and invited mechanical experts from the whole kingdom, but he is still unable to activate and control it.


    In order to achieve the above two points, he constantly plundered the people''s fat and cream from the lower class, but he never thought that these clay legs would dare to resist.


    "Can it be that we are missing something? I have lived for so long, and the previous two generations of kings have not studied it thoroughly. But if it really can''t be used, what''s the significance of guarding this thing for generations?" Sulma was a little confused.


    "Just because they can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t! Come on, grandfather Surma, go and set up the city defense task. I don''t think the rebels and rubit will miss this opportunity to pursue while winning. Besides, let''s see if they have come back to Brussels... "


    "Yes." Surma answered, and then set out to decorate.


    "Tell your majesty that there is a group of people calling themselves the world government outside who want to see you." As soon as Surma left, a soldier rushed in from the outside and said.


    "World government? Do you want us to join Baiwu kingdom? It''s a good time, but if we can put down the rebellion, Zuxun may not be so important. "


    Chostu thought and agreed to meet CP0.


    Field camp outside the city.


    "What does the boss say?" A soldier on a Tyrannosaurus Rex asks a fellow telephonist.


    "The boss said to fight again. If we are sure that the sand crocodile will continue to participate in it, we will withdraw. The agreement does not say that we will fight with the four emperors."


    "I see."


    On the other side, the underworld camp.


    "Kroddar''s hand is long enough. Go back and tell you the king, if you want us to continue fighting, it''s OK. The price will triple, otherwise we will have to withdraw." Said a gangster with a big back and a cigar.


    The usury king said that it''s OK to fight. Anyway, it''s impossible for the general four emperors to directly deal with them. The soldiers at the bottom are their targets and opponents.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit. After all, King chostu has made a lot of money these years, and since he had planned to retreat to the more defensible and difficult wilderness city.


    It shows that his wealth has already been transferred before, and when he fled, he was driving a very large land warship, which may contain a lot of wealth.


    "I''ll pass it on to your majesty."... "


    Rufus camp.


    "Are you hiding from them?" Rosen, Rufus and others gathered together. The appearance of CP0 and aunt completely mixed up the situation of the whole Baiwu kingdom.


    Therefore, chostu''s plan needs to be finalized again. If CP0 stands on chostu''s side, it will be more difficult to deal with. From the standpoint and style of CP0, this is almost certain.


    "It''s no good not to hide. Field is very resourceful and powerful. I don''t know if they have found anything. It''s really troublesome..." Rufus frowned.


    Was it because of the convenience of CP0 when I studied some historical documents? If so, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to hide.


    But it is not the right time to turn against the world government and shake their foundation.


    "My Lord, do we still need to pursue? According to the news from the reconnaissance team, they have fled to the wilderness City, and even the military defense has been rearranged. It seems that they have a plan in advance. " Ruby frowned.


    "I can''t miss this opportunity." At this point, Rufus is very determined, that thing is in giostu''s hands, in any case, he will not let go.


    Especially in such a situation that his identity may be exposed, he needs this strength even more. If he does not pursue, once the Royal Army targets the rebel army first, with their strength, he will certainly not be able to carry the Royal Army with reinforcements.


    "In addition, because of the intervention of aunt and CP0, our agreement is over, krocdal." Rufus said suddenly.


    Aunt and CP0 step in, and the problem and difficulty have been upgraded. The value of his initial move is not so high.


    In Rufus''s opinion, the root of the conflict between Rosen and his aunt is that he let the dawn Pirate Group to assassinate king chostu.


    This war alone, let them take a great risk, and he had helped Rosen, but also in a relatively safe range.


    The trade is not equal. Instead of waiting for the sand crocodile to come up with it, it''s better for him to say it first. He still has this self-knowledge.


    It''s just, will Rosen leave at this time?


    No, it won''t, because Robin told him that when King chostu fled, she also "opened her eyes" around to observe the situation in and around the battlefield.


    The thing that was taken away by chostu looks very old. It may be the legendary "king of heaven".


    Finally, there was a clear clue, and it was not Rosen''s way to return without success.


    "Since I have promised to help you solve king chostu, I will certainly do it. Other additional factors are not included in our agreement, but everything is risky." Rosen made a statement to Rufus.

 Chapter 523

    The wilderness city should have been prepared for the war.


    But it is amazing that the next day, the whole city will hold an unprecedented grand banquet, but also from the king''s order.


    Not only the common people were puzzled, but even the nobles were puzzled. In the past, they thought that this king was incompetent, but it was only for the lower class.


    But he still knew the basic principles and methods, and he would not do anything so reckless, but that was the case. Moreover, the king sent soldiers to inform the people from door to door, and all the people in the city had to participate in the grand ceremony.


    The common people are full of complaints. Originally, because of the war, they had a hard time. Now they have to spend extra money and attend some local banquets.


    But under the knife of jostu, no one dared not follow.


    Several central squares in the city have been decorated with lanterns and set up a stage. Of course, on the city wall, it is still strictly guarded, and the soldiers of the giant Kingdom occupy several important strategic positions.


    Because the wilderness city is high, and there are mountains on both sides, it is a pass that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the army wants to forcibly attack the city, it will not be so easy.


    Many people define this act as the final madness before destruction.


    "Party, my favorite, desserts, bring me desserts quickly, I want to eat vanilla cake, chocolate puffs, and..." aunt sitting in a luxury restaurant in front of the jostus palace, began to eat a mountain of sweets.


    For aunt, in the absence of conflict, chostu still sent someone to wait on her. Of course, he also hoped to win her favor and let her help him.


    If you have her help, even if the other party has a sand crocodile, it''s not so terrible.


    Chostu still thinks that the overall strength of aunt will be stronger. Coupled with his power, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Of course, aunt is not so easy to please.


    "Brussels, you can have some. The desserts here are very good..." she said happily.


    However, Brussels is too entangled by his mother. She follows him all the way and insists that he be a matchmaker. However, Brussels, who knows the domestic situation, knows that this is not realistic at all.


    However, after watching her having delicious food and forgetting about it for the time being, Brussels was a little relieved. However, he did not hope that she would really go to the giant country.


    That would be a disaster for their giant country.


    "Are you sure the mercenaries and the rebels will come?" Inside the tower, chostu looks at field, the leader of CP0, and asks with some uncertainty.


    "If the information you give is correct, the leader of the mercenary is likely to be a member of CP0, and such a thing seems so ridiculous that they have to send some experts to check it. Of course, if you are more intelligent, you should know that this is also a good time to assassinate you. But don''t worry, since you are willing to join the world government, Naturally, we have the right to protect your integrity... "


    Field said lightly, of course, whether to protect or not depends on the situation.


    If there is value, it doesn''t matter to protect it properly. If there is no value, it will get in the way, then it will be eradicated.


    "That''s it, that''s it. Listen to you. After all, your world government has a great cause." Chostu began to act like an inept king again.


    After all, the current CP0 doesn''t know his real strength and situation, and if this body is gone, it will be gone, but if it''s really like what field said.


    If they are aiming at the mercenary leaders who are suspected to be CP0 members, once the people who come to explore the city are arrested by them, they may be able to torture some things, or take the opportunity to kill the mercenary leaders?


    Of course, if they really dare to sneak in, it''s catching turtles in a jar. Now he has CP0, and some of the elite of the two underground kings. Their strength has increased greatly,


    Even if the sand crocodile hit again, he was ready.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re having a party? Not long after the fall of the royal city? " Rosen frowned, which was abnormal.


    Rosen and his team haven''t discussed how to start with chostu again. After all, they have failed once, so they will be more vigilant.


    Moreover, CP0 is likely to be on his side, and the situation has become more complicated.


    "I''m afraid it''s against me." Rufus said after pondering, but even so, they still have to send someone to the wilderness city to see the situation. In case of any other changes, they can make countermeasures.


    "What do you say?" Rosen looks at rufus.


    "They want to lure us to catch turtles in a jar, but this is just my guess..." Rufus said his guess.


    "Robin, what do you think? Is it a trap?"


    After thinking, Robin said: "since the enemy is clearly luring us, we may take the opportunity to see the situation. After all, we can''t take it as if we didn''t see it. Even if it''s necessary to make sure whether the enemy is really allied."


    "But most people will be arrested if they go, so I suggest that we directly form a strongest team and go into the city first to find out where chostu is. If the time permits, we can directly try to assassinate him. If not, at least we can find out what they are planning. I don''t think they will think that we will rush out..."


    This is a good suggestion. Since they want to catch turtles in a jar, they can just put a dragon in to see if they can hold it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to show up, but I''ll follow. If the situation changes, I''ll do the same." Said rufus.


    "Understandably, by the way, Robin, according to my description, what might king chostu''s ability be? Do you have a separate body? " There is a plan, but the strength and ability of chostu is still unknown.


    "In my understanding of the demon fruit atlas, there should be only one fruit that can produce real body."


    "Which one?"


    "The person who can regenerate fruit can use part of his flesh and blood to ripen and regenerate into a new doll, but such a human doll has little destructive power."


    "Hard to deal with?"


    "If you can find the noumenon, it''s not difficult to deal with, but if you don''t find the noumenon, even if you kill the doll he keeps making, he won''t have much loss."


    "It seems that chostu is very good at saving his life."


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect him to hide so much before. It seems that what he''s trying to do is not small." Rufus pointed to something. He noticed Rosen''s expression a little and found that he had not changed at all. He was a little relieved.


    It seems that he should not know about ancient weapons.


    "Let''s go when we''re ready."


    After walking out of the room, Rosen said to Robin, "it seems that we don''t know much about the king of ancient weapons. The royal family is probably the guardian of the king of heaven, but if I''m right, the core starter is still with us. The most important thing is not the destination, but getting this thing..."


    "That''s right. When we got to the wilderness City, we were divided into two groups..."


    "No, just together." Rosen is worried that separation will be targeted individually. Although separation efficiency will be high, since it is a Hongmen banquet, it is better to be careful.

 Chapter 524

    As night fell, campfires were set on the city wall. A famous giant guarding the city rarely had enough meat and wine to eat.


    Although the timing is not very good, it is rare for the giant to drink and eat meat so freely. On the contrary, he feels a little happy.


    Chostu has always been a little harsh on the food of giants. Although giants are powerful, the consumption of food and money cannot be underestimated.


    If they let go of eating, other armies of chostu may have to eat soil. Therefore, they have been very strict in controlling the food of the giants, so that they can eat a little full and have fighting capacity. The rest, they have to hunt by themselves.


    However, because of the banquet held tonight, as the giant allies of chostu, it is rare for them to have an unlimited supply of wine and meat. They can eat enough.


    The food for the rest of the soldiers today is also quite good, much better than usual,


    But they didn''t know that the food in their mouths was taken from the original inhabitants of the wilderness city.


    While the soldiers were full and shouting, many people were shivering with hunger in the street. In the cold wind, they didn''t have any extra thoughts when they looked at the dancing girls in the square.


    I just hope that I can get some food to satisfy myself in the eating area of the square.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when chostu started the banquet, he ransacked their materials and money, used these resources to hold the banquet, and finally used them to give alms to them. This is what he thought of as the king''s measure. Ordinary people should give him a confession, and he took what originally belonged to ordinary people and gave them a little more alms.


    It shows that he is great and kind.


    At least chostu in the tower is very satisfied with the banquet tonight, and doesn''t care how many people will starve to death after tonight.


    High banquet building.


    It''s a very spacious mansion. It''s the Carnival Party for the leaders of the underground two kings. There are wine, women and meat.


    Like bandits, they enjoy the resources of the city, including people.


    The scene is a bit chaotic. Many members of these gangsters and the sea king''s army are selected from the excellent pirates. They are unrestrained and have no taboos.


    In order to show his attention to them, King chostu also sent a few nobles to accompany these cadres and captains to drink and have fun.


    At this time, the nobles who could still accompany chostu were those who were stupid and loyal to the royal family, or could not escape.


    "It won''t work." In a corner of the ballroom, Rosen denied Robin''s approach.


    Morris Bonis and Ronaldo. They don''t dare to talk on Valentine''s day.


    "Prince mondra, a confidant of chostu''s, looks easy to deal with, and I''m confident to get some information out of his mouth." Robin explained,


    "No way." Rosen grabs Robin''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, I just let the flowers and fruits separate in the past. They won''t be taken advantage of and there won''t be any danger..." Robin said with a smile.


    "Let''s find a simple way, and wait for a good time to arrest him and torture him." If you want to get close to that kind of aristocracy, Rosen will not.


    "It''ll frighten the snake." Robin said thoughtfully.


    "No, they may have guessed that we are in the city. Now they haven''t started. They just haven''t found us. We have to fight against the clock to see if we can dig out some secrets about jostus from Prince mondra."


    It''s hard to find the ability of chostu if he really wants to hide it, so Rosen hopes to start with the people around him.


    Prince mondra, who has been doing dirty work for jostus, is the faithful executor of King jostus'' orders, just as he is carrying out the fund-raising order of this banquet.


    According to the records, Prince mondra and King chostu grew up together, so he is likely to know some secrets about King chostu.


    However, compared with jostu, who is well guarded and has the combat power of general level, the guard experts around Prince mondra are a little insignificant.


    The royal family doesn''t have such strong power to protect every nobleman. Before, they didn''t know the situation and thought it was not difficult to deal with chostu.


    But facts have proved that chostu is not easy to kill, so they can only use more complicated methods to fight for one death.


    There are many troops searching outside. Rosen knows it, or both sides know it. What we need to see now is to see who can''t help it first and who can show his flaws first.


    And after showing flaws or appearing, whether the two sides can grasp their own opportunities or not will be different.


    On the part of chostu, they hope to capture some experts who belong to mercenaries or rebel forces alive.


    On Rosen''s side, he hopes to find the weakness of chostu''s ability, or find his real hiding place, and kill him, so as to disintegrate the resistance of the royal family and win the kingdom of Baiwu for rufus.


    Of course, there is another reason why they are not in a hurry. That is, they want to find out some information and secrets about the heavenly king from the upper class of Baiwu Kingdom, such as the location.


    It''s so big that even if chostu intends to hide it or even control the army in charge, the nobles will know something more or less.


    "Boss, it seems that someone got there first." During the conversation between Rosen and others, a weak, beautiful and sexy woman seemed to sprain her foot and fall in front of Prince mondra when she passed by him.


    At this time, the two guards came forward to drive them away, but they were stopped by Prince mondra. Mondra''s body was very similar to that of chostu, and her skin was a little flabby.


    "Little beauty, are you ok?" Mondra grinned. Her teeth were yellow and her face was ferocious. The more gentle she was, the more ferocious she was.


    He held out his hand and handed it to ruruya, who had been finely dressed. Ruruya resisted nausea and responded to Prince mondra''s kindness.


    After that, they chatted intimately.


    After that, mondra stretched out her hand from time to time, touched ruruya''s white tender hand, and boasted about her identity and status from time to time: "little beauty, where are you from? I think you are also captured by those rude guys. You tell me, I''m in charge of you. There''s nothing I can''t manage in wilderness city."


    "Yes, Prince mondra is so powerful." Ruruya looked at mondra admiringly and tried to resist the feeling of vomiting. At this time, a salty pig''s hand touched her thigh


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Rosen looks at Robin.


    "No, this little girl is too young. She is completely grasped by the other party in the right to speak. Approaching the enemy is not like this..." Robin commented on ruruya''s acting skills.


    Robin was also the first person to see that ruruya was purposefully close to mondra. Like Rosen, they really treated ruruya as an ordinary event, and did not recognize that the woman would be a valiant rebel leader.


    But Robin''s eyes were shining. Even if he didn''t recognize her, he could see her deliberately approaching.


    "Well, I''m not here to listen to hohei."


    "Jealous boss is so cute..." Valentine''s Day whispered, Bonis and Morris and roziqi looked at her, are you ok?


    What''s cute? If the prince dares to touch Robin''s hand, it''s possible that the boss will bury him alive.


    "This idiot, how can he come up with such an unreliable way, and don''t look at his acting skills..." Rufus couldn''t see it in the dark, so he decided to do it.


    How dare this dead pig lay such a "cruel hand" on his sister? It must be cut off!

 Chapter 525

    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to degenerate like this, my dear sister..." Rufus, wearing a mask, emerged from the invisible air and said with a little emotion.


    "Sister?" Rosen and others were shocked not far away. Rufus''s sister was really curious. After all, Rufus was also an eye-catching expert.


    Kaz! Bonis took a watermelon from the table at hand, bit it and found it was quite sweet.


    Seeing this on Valentine''s day, he quickly brought a watermelon and handed it to Rosen. Needless to say, Rosen is really thirsty, and it seems that there will be a good play to watch next.


    Sure enough.


    "Rufus?" Ruruya stood up with a face full of disbelief. His brother, who had disappeared for several years, appeared. What''s the situation?


    Distortion of light or wearing a mask has always been her brother''s characteristics, without exception, coupled with the sound, I am sure it is.


    "You are the leader of the mercenaries?" All along, the leaders of mercenaries appear in masks, but there are more and more people in the world who appear in masks.


    Ruruya didn''t think of this before, of course not at all, but she never had close contact with rufus. It''s hard to judge. After all, he has disappeared for a long time.


    But now that he appears and chooses this time point, ruruya has to be suspicious.


    If she doesn''t have that intelligence, she doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the rebel army.


    "Who are you?" Mondra''s two bodyguards immediately approached, and mondra''s face was not good-looking. This little beauty, who was about to get it, would not just slip away.


    "Don''t disturb other people''s family reunion." Rufus held his hand empty, and the whole body of the two guards seemed to have been twisted by the giant force. With the sound of Peng, the two powerful guards turned into blood fog in the air.


    "You, you..." mondra was sprinkled with blood, and suddenly a little frightened. This scene was too exciting for him.


    "Do you want to bloom, too?" Rufus took a light look at mondra. Later, he would slowly clean him up. He could not die too happily.


    Being swept by Rufus''s eyes, mondra suddenly disappeared. He felt that he was dead.


    "Still so ugly." Ruruya was excited for a while and began to sneer.


    "Ugly what ugly, you don''t see what I look like now, besides, it''s much better than what you''re doing." Rufus was speechless.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "When the enemy drops the bait, they have to come and have a look. It''s you who are not beautiful and dare to use the beauty trick. It''s shameless. This fat pig can look up to you." Rufus scorned.


    "You are indeed the leader of the mercenary. I said, why do you refuse to talk to each other for the same purpose? What do you mean?" Ruruya asked, frowning.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just different from someone''s family. Go back where you come from. The next thing is not suitable for children to participate in..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are these two brothers and sisters?" Rosen looked at the two people who had just met with all kinds of sarcasm, quite want to fight, can not help but doubt the relationship between the two.


    "I think so." Robin''s a little uncertain, too.


    At this time, Rufus''s hand had attracted the attention of the soldiers in the hall.


    In addition, mondra also heard ruruya''s words again, and the image of this man is very similar to the man who fought with Brussels.


    Is this man really the top leader of the mercenary corps?!


    And what did he say just now? This woman is engaged in rebellion. Is she a rebel? Mondra instantly felt that her life was no longer guaranteed: "help


    "Well, don''t look. Ronnie and Bonis, take mondra. We''ll leave after we take it. We''ll meet at the appointed place after we break up." Rosen said quickly.


    The soldiers roared and rushed to Rufus with knives and guns, but under his twisting ability of twisting fruits, those who can''t be aggressive or can''t be aggressive are controlled by Rufus''s twisting palms.


    The body is instantly twisted into a blood mist, or a twist.


    More and more soldiers fell down, and the gunfire began to ring


    When the first shot rang out, in the tower, field, who felt the vibration waves in the air, slowly opened his eyes and said to jostu, "the fish has been hooked. Location, high banquet building, Internet bar."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really here!" Giostu greets one of his confidants and immediately arranges, while Surma is still behind him.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s really Rufus, maybe he''ll be more likely to do it himself. After all, in terms of lurking, he''s still very good." Field got up and said to several admirals around him.


    "Sir, you''re joking. There''s no hiding place for any disguise or lurking in front of you." A CP0 member said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go." Field is still calm.


    ¡°ROOM£¡ Slaughterhouse Luo opened the field at the same time, there are some good captains rushed to mondra, hoping to keep mondra, after all, mondra is a high-level nobleman in Baiwu kingdom.


    If you are killed by the enemy in the banquet of so many soldiers and experts on your side, it is not only Baiwu Kingdom but also them that lose face.


    And the reaction of these captains is also very fast, and almost all understand domineering, the speed of rushing to mondra is really fast, and the decision is also very correct.


    But unfortunately, Luo''s field is open, that is, blink. Bonis is moved to mondra by him in an instant. Bonis''s arm turns into a wire shape, which entangles and binds mondra.


    In the face of the team leaders who came up with the attack, the magma fire line burst out, and the two team leaders who couldn''t reach the defense directly penetrated their bodies, while the people who responded quickly dodged or resisted with domineering force.


    But they can''t avoid it completely. They''ve been injured more or less.


    With this move, Bonis and others were naturally recognized: "cadres of the dawn Pirate Group!"


    Rosen nodded to Robin and said, "he''ll trouble you. Let''s see who''s shooting here."


    "OK, be careful yourself." Robin, Valentine''s day, and Bonis, the three of them quickly leave the battlefield, which is planned.


    And Rosen, Rowe, Morris, the self volunteering manatee, and Rufus all stayed. Of course, Rosen and Rufus are still in a latent state, and they are just two people, Rowe and Bonis.


    Rosen needs to create a space for them to be alone with "important intelligence personnel". At this time, Rufus can''t be there. Although they are cooperative, they both have selfishness.


    "There are only two of them and a masked man among the members of the dawn Pirate Group. As expected, they caught a good fish. I heard that it''s the ten blade. I should know a lot about it." A royal captain in ambush in the crowd said with a cold smile.


    Of course, they don''t know, they are going to catch sharks, and a group of them.

 Chapter 526

    With the sound of the first shot, Rufus, Bonis and Rowe are surrounded. Among them, there are a lot of good players, and there are not a few who can stop Rowe and Bonis from attacking.


    "It seems that they are well prepared." Rosen just smiles. They are fishing. Rosen lets the fish out.


    He won''t move until the stick holder appears. If the stick holder doesn''t appear, although the current strength is difficult, it''s impossible to keep Rufus and Bonis.


    Even if there are many experts in general, it is still necessary to have the combat power of the general level to win rufus.


    Batch after batch of good hands fell down on Bonis''s magma and quickly cut down. Luo''s recent progress is also great. He''s armed and domineering, and he has a good command of it.


    Countless bodies were cut, assembled at will, and thrown aside like garbage.


    But to Rosen''s surprise, Rufus''s younger sister is very powerful, at least at the level of quasi general, although for Rosen.


    This kind of strength is not enough, but for others, it is still a very powerful fighting force. In the face of the general level, although it can''t fight, it is still possible to escape. In short, it is the Qiwu sea level fighting force.


    Peng! He is also a close combat expert. He is good at fighting skills such as Fishman karate. He shoots a soldier tens of meters away with one palm and complains Rufus: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been besieged. That pig would have been taken by me."


    "Just think about it. How do you think you survived when you were the leader of the rebel army Rufus said faintly.


    Among the enemies, one of them hit Rufus in the air, but the ability of twisting ripples shifted the direction of attack and sent a soldier behind him who tried to sneak attack away.


    "Tut Tut, this is really a big fish. Although the mask is different, you should be the leader of a mercenary. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that it would fall into my hands." All of a sudden, the proud voice of chostu came from outside the door.


    As his voice sounded, Surma and the field Navy came in from the outside.


    With their appearance, Rosen and others also confirmed the fact that CP0 and chostu have indeed reached some kind of cooperation.


    "It''s you, rufus. What are you planning in this country?" Field said, looking at Rufus in the crowd.


    However, Rufus didn''t make any noise, and since he appeared in field, he changed to attack with fists and feet instead of showing his ability. After all, the weight of other people''s testimony is different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    Rufus naturally knows that he has a high probability of being recognized, but he has not been fully exposed. There is still room for maneuver in the future. If he is suspected, he will freely admit it, which is not in line with the practice of his spies.


    "Are you talking to me?" Rufus''s voice has become completely different, both temperament and tone, are different from the previous.


    If Rosen had not known it was Rufus, he would not even have doubted it.


    Is this guy a born actor?


    "It''s useless to be cautious in front of me. I don''t want to admit it. In other words, it''s not so easy for you to be in the country, not only because this is your hometown..." field didn''t respond much, and Rufus''s denial was expected.


    And Rufus missed a point.


    "You are mistaken." Rufus said faintly.


    "Yes? If this information is correct, you should be the leader of the rebel army, ruruya. It''s a pity that he disguises very well... According to the information of the world government, you seem to have a sister named ruruya. " Field is not in a hurry to come up with a piece of information, on camouflage and latent, they are the most professional.


    The source of this data is the records of CP0 and the native Kingdom, which is the result of the integration of the two


    "What? This woman is the head of the rebel army? And the sister of the mercenary leader! " Joe Stuart was surprised. If so, why didn''t he join hands before.


    Although the rebel army does not have the fighting power of the general level, because the Baiwu Kingdom has always been more martial, many powerful folk experts have been born.


    And in terms of numbers, the rebels have a bigger advantage.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. After all, even if I can be sure that you are Rufus, but without evidence, what can I do with you? However, now the kingdom of Baiwu has declared to join the world government and become an alliance country, so we won''t stand by and watch the rebellion of the country." Said field, taking a direct step.


    Shave!


    One step later, he appeared in front of ruruya, so fast that ruruya could not react. Ruruya just wanted to step back, but found that the air around him was frozen.


    Her movement speed is greatly reduced, and there is a huge resistance in the surrounding space.


    "Hum." Rufus saw this, snorted, and was about to fight, but sulma was ready to stop Rufus with a sword.


    Chostu''s eyes were excited. The leaders of the mercenaries and the rebels were all there, and they were surrounded by themselves. This is a great opportunity. As long as you kill them, the whole kingdom will come back to you.


    I didn''t expect that the two leaders would sneak in. It was a big surprise.


    "Everyone give me up, who killed them, a head, reward 2 billion Bailey!" Joe Stuart is crazy. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They have a huge military advantage.


    No matter what price he paid, he would take them down. Even if tens of thousands or even 100000 soldiers died, he didn''t care.


    "Two billion Bailey!" In a word, jostu completely ignited the morale of the soldiers on the scene. The 2 billion Bailey''s life was full of food, drink and play.


    "Kill! Kill them! "


    "Morris, go and get chostu." Rosen left a word and then attacked.


    "Stop it


    But Rufus was stopped by Surma, and it is obvious that ruruya''s speed is slow. Ruruya can''t escape this blow, he can only defend!


    However, as the commander-in-chief of CP0 and the sword of the world government, field''s strength is one level higher than Rufus''s, and he is the same level master as red dog.


    The strength is much stronger than ruruya. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    Ruruya can try to avoid other strong men, but field''s ability is very domineering, which directly solidifies the air and makes it difficult for people to move.


    Ruruya can only watch field''s attack coming, armed, domineering and blocking.


    "Peng!" There was a tremor, but ruruya found that the attack did not fall on her.


    At the same time, I heard a voice: "sand crocodile, do you have to meddle in these matters?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you can''t get away for a while." Rosen said with a faint smile.


    Field frowned, for the strength of Rosen, he has been very afraid, after all, this is able to hurt aunt, Rosen''s intervention again, let him feel very difficult.


    When he heard Rosen''s words, field seemed to notice something, but by this time, Morris had already made a move and rushed to jostus.

 Chapter 527

    This time, what Rosen hopes to do is to catch chostu alive, even if it''s just a separate body. As long as he can catch chostu alive, he may be able to find something.


    However, judging from Rosen''s previous assassination of chostu, this is not easy, or even very difficult. Chostu is a very decisive person. Once he realizes that the situation is wrong, he will immediately break his arm and give up his body.


    So let Morris hand, also just try to see, can succeed naturally best, can''t succeed, they come back to think of a way, but behind the plan all have to take CP0 as imaginary enemy.


    After all, it has been confirmed that the two have reached a cooperative relationship.


    "I''ll do it!" Lieutenant general O''Neill and others naturally found the fast approaching Morris, but their strength is much weaker than Morris.


    And lieutenant general O''Neill was the first to respond. After hearing what the lieutenant general said, chostu''s idea of self explosion was slightly weakened.


    After all, it''s very hard to make a body. When he regenerates one body at a time, he has to eat a lot of energy and it takes time.


    If you can not lose, it is best not to lose, O''Neill will cut a knife to Morris, Morris raised his hand to make a cutting air blade at will.


    He just wanted to stop the lieutenant general for a while. He didn''t want to waste his time being entangled by him. After all, the king is the most important.


    But Morris didn''t expect that this blade attack would directly blow out lieutenant general O''Neill. Seeing this, Morris was puzzled. Is the current lieutenant general so vulnerable?


    "Lieutenant General O''Neill, are you ok? The enemy is too strong. Let''s go together!" The flying squirrel will see this, full face dignified, Morris unexpectedly so strong?!


    You know, lieutenant general O''Neill worked hard recently to defeat and arrest many powerful pirates, but he couldn''t even catch a move from Maurice!!


    Just as O''Neill flies backward, Morris has already taken chostu, which is really a part with little strength.


    "Useless Navy, trash!" Joe stu was surprised. He was also a Navy Lieutenant. How could he be so vulnerable? After he scolded him, he would explode, but he found that Morris was faster.


    After gripping his body, Morris immediately launched the armed color domineering cover, directly forced to cover jostu, and then a hand knife, directly knocked him unconscious.


    At this time, somewhere deep in the ground, Joe Stuart, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes: "asshole!"


    Morris''s armed color domineering coverage is very fast, but because of misjudgment, chostu failed to explode decisively at the first time, and their strategy is very accurate.


    The erosion of domineering spirit can block his control of consciousness, which makes him dull for a long time. Then he stuns his separation and completely makes jostu lose control of this physical puppet. After all, when he is in a coma, his consciousness is not there.


    Chostu looked at the red meat on the floor. This is the new body embryo he is creating. It has not been completed yet. It needs to absorb nutrition to grow rapidly.


    "Forget it, it''s just a loss of body. It''s still important to study this thing. I hope they can get something from it..." after the anger, chostu calmed down.


    Later, I groped on the metal wall and compared with some residual Royal records in history. Unfortunately, the history 800 years ago was seriously lacking.


    "Your Majesty, please let us go..." and here, there are many beautiful women entangled by meat pieces, like cabbages planted on the ground, everyone looks very thin.


    "It''s a blessing for you to be the nutrient of my body!" After a cold look, chostu said with a smile


    "Caught?" Field was stunned for a moment. He admitted that their strength was very strong and exceeded their expectations, but he was not weak.


    Moreover, there are advantages in military strength. At the beginning, the leader was captured by the enemy. Is the kingdom too weak?


    And as the guardian of the royal family, Surma didn''t react much, which is very abnormal.


    Peng! When field was stunned, Rosen hit him with a heavy fist, which directly shocked him back a few steps. Field didn''t care much. There were layers of air barriers on him, which were broken and peeled off.


    "It broke the 2000 layer air wall. It''s really strong." Field''s eyes were heavy.


    At the same time, Surma said, "it''s just the power of his majesty, it doesn''t affect it."


    "That''s good. I don''t want your king to die as soon as I cooperate." Field nodded. If so, that would explain why Surma was so calm.


    On Rosen''s side, Joe Stuart got it, and mondra had already left with Robin. In terms of intention, Rosen and Robin succeeded.


    Now we have to consider how to escape. If chostu is not separated, Rosen and others will try their best to kill him, but only separated, there is no need. Just confirm who the enemy is.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen stamped on the ground, the whole building turned into dust, began to circle and roll, and countless enemies were swept out instantly.


    "Want to escape?" Field saw through Rosen''s intention at once. Since he was sure that the sand crocodile would become their enemy, he could not let it go when he had the advantage of number.


    At least try to keep rufus.


    "Solidify the border!" Field opened his hands, and a transparent air hood spread out in an instant, covering the whole neighborhood.


    "Get Rufus for me." With field''s command, not only the admirals launched an instant attack on Rufus, but also the CP0 members.


    Field brought five members, three of whom were good at fighting, and the other two were other types of talents.


    With the general joining the battle with CP0 members.


    Rufus has been under great pressure. A sulma is no less than him. With a group of generals and CP0 members, even Rufus can''t bear it, and it''s not until he has to use his ability again.


    However, Rosen has only field as an opponent. After all, field is full of confidence and fighting power. It''s not difficult for him to entangle Rosen. They are experts at the same level.


    What we need to be on guard against is the move that Rosen used to the fourth emperor''s aunt. If he is hit head-on, field is likely to suffer unprecedented damage.


    Morris, Rowe and Bonis are also tired of dealing with the constant flow of captains. After all, almost none of them can be invited here as guests.


    "Go and help your brother." Rosen turned to ruruya and said that he had seen the air hood in the war on the top. Although the scope was not so large, Rosen believed that only strong but not weak could stop him for a moment.


    Otherwise, field would not have done such useless work.


    "Thank you." Ruruya nodded and looked at Rufus, who was full of danger. Although she was dissatisfied, she still joined the fight. She led the two generals, of course, only involved.


    But it''s enough. It''s a lot of pressure on rufus.


    "Take your people away, and I can let bygones be bygones." Field said in a deep voice that their main purpose was Rufus, so he tried to persuade Rosen that they could understand him.

 Chapter 528

    "What''s the noise, smuggie? There''s a fight. Go and see what''s going on." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from upstairs.


    Creak, upstairs door is opened, two figures come out of the room, see two familiar people, Rosen and field are a little surprised.


    Especially field: didn''t you settle this old lady to the dessert square before? Why are you here?


    "Mom has just finished her meal and needs a rest. Let''s leave now." Smuggie looked at Rosen, field and others without fear.


    In this world, Dama Pirate Group is not afraid of anyone, any team, and few people dare not sell their face.


    "What a coincidence." Rosen said with a smile that the first appearance of his aunt brought him a lot of trouble, but the second time obviously brought him no trouble.


    Because Rosen and others, who have achieved their initial goal, naturally do not want to stay here. Rosen and others will give aunt this face.


    And field also dare not give, very simple, no one can bear a four emperor''s defection, once Rosen is willing to leave, but field is not willing, then must bear aunt''s anger.


    At that time, Rosen will cooperate with his aunt to kill CP0 first. On the contrary, if Rosen doesn''t want to leave, field will cooperate with his aunt to kill him.


    After hearing the words from the cadres of the Da Ma Pirate Group, all of them quieted down a little and kept alert. None of the people present could beat Da Ma, and none of them dared not give her face.


    "Hum..." after thinking about this, field raised his hand to untie the border, and left by Rosen and others. It''s really not a good opportunity right now.


    I just hope that Charlotte Lingling, an old monster, will leave as soon as possible. She has a bad temper and is hard to communicate with. But she is still powerful and powerful. If she wants to, she can call all her children to attack Baiwu Kingdom at any time.


    Even if it''s field and Joe Stuart, they don''t have to hold on.


    When Rosen got close to the gate, field and others chased him from behind. There were also many giants on the wall who got orders and tried to intercept Rosen and others.


    But on the island, there are no buildings or walls that can stop Rosen. The whole wall becomes quicksand.


    Then a sandstorm, such as a tsunami, rolled up and smashed. Countless giants were washed down and dust was flying everywhere. Only a moment later, it covered Rosen and others to retreat calmly


    Field and others look at the Rosen and others who are leaving. They don''t look good. It should be a good time, but it''s a pity.


    However, according to chostu, the leader of the rebel army seems to be at odds with the leader of the mercenary army. However, just now, they do not seem to have a deep hatred.


    Maybe we can try to find a breakthrough from the rebel leaders who are relatively easy to start


    Outside the city, not far from the city and the wasteland, is the camp of Rufus''s army. At this distance, field and others dare not attack at will.


    One side of the wall of the wilderness city has disappeared. If Rufus''s army attacks, it''s a good time, but with giants, they can carry some huge stones from the nearby mountains to build a simple wall at any time.


    "All right, I''m going." When he arrived at the camp, ruruya waved to Rufus and left.


    "I''ll take care of your rebels." Rufus said suddenly, since it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide.


    The emergence of CP0 means that it is likely to be a protracted war. Originally, he did not want to do too much to shake his own foundation, but now it seems that there is no way.


    We can only fight hard. As long as we can capture the king of heaven, even if it is exposed, we will have a place to live. Otherwise, he will be cleared up if he knows too many secrets of the world government and has no powerful force.


    "To you? You think too much. They won''t be your puppet soldiers. I don''t know how strong your control desire is. You beat you and I beat me. " Ruruya had a bad look on his face.


    "With your strength, what can you do? Sooner or later, it will be wiped out. "


    "If you''re really powerful, you won''t be able to win the kingdom for several years. In a word, the alliance can, and you can be dictatorial, no matter how powerful you are!"


    "OK, then the league." Rufus nodded helplessly.


    Now the situation is becoming more and more complicated. We have to find a way to capture this country as soon as possible, but it''s very difficult. The enemy''s strength is strong again.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    Then ruruya went to Rosen and looked up and down curiously: "you are very strong. I heard you are the fourth emperor of the sea?"


    "It''s just holding it up." Rosen was calm.


    "Thank you for helping me before."


    "You''re welcome."


    "How did you get together with my brother?" Ruruya asked, her brother is so difficult to get along with, how can there be friends, which is incredible.


    "I''ve been helped before."


    "Boss, we have a clue." Robin and Valentine''s day, they came out of the door with a happy face.


    Seeing Robin''s expression, Rosen is in spirits, which shows that the current stalemate is likely to be broken.


    "What did mondra recruit?" With Rosen''s words, everyone looks at Robin.


    "Chostu is in a natural cave on a mountain near the tower. He has pointed out the location in detail."


    "Shall we start now?"


    "Wait, now that mondra is in our hands, it''s unlikely that he will still be there." Rosen didn''t agree.


    "Boss, you''re wrong, because mondra said that he discovered this secret by accident, and jostus didn''t tell him at all. In other words, King jostus didn''t know that he had been exposed." Robin came out with a piece of exciting news.


    "Here''s our chance."


    "Morris, bring up the part, and we''ll play a play!" Rosen suddenly had a plan that might win wilderness city in one fell swoop.


    Rosen won''t wake up because he wakes up once before, and the result is chostu''s consciousness. However, chostu can''t do it because he wants to detonate the separation because of the domineering coverage.


    But I can''t find out anything. After all, it''s not a real person. All the threats are floating clouds. If we relax, I''m afraid chostu will detonate this body.


    When Rosen finished his plan, Rufus and ruruya looked at Rosen and hesitated. At the same time, they had to say, this man is good or bad.


    "Is that going to work?" Rufus feels a little unreliable, because they are castles in the air.


    "It depends on whether king chostu hides deeply in peacetime. If not, the effect is not great. But if he hides deeply in peacetime, we may cause chaos in the wilderness city and greatly weaken their defense. Once our troops are stationed in the wilderness City, we still have great hope of winning."


    If the bottom wins, the confidence of those above will be shaken.


    "It''s time. Don''t you want to wait for CP0 to settle down in Baiwu kingdom before you act? It''s you who are in a bad situation. I know you have other troops, but we don''t have time to wait for them." Rosen cautioned.


    "Sure, I''ll take a gamble. I''ll call all the commanders of the army immediately and launch a general attack."


    "I''ll make arrangements, too." Ruruya also said.

 Chapter 529

    "Captain, the enemy is on the move!" On the wall, a giant soldier suddenly said that this is a simple wall built by a huge stone.


    But it was also very tall and magnificent. The soldiers of the giants and the king stood on the wall, and they could see the army of mercenaries marching in a square array. However, when they were close to the attack area, Qi Shushu stopped.


    Behind the mercenaries, there are a larger number of rebel forces. The rebel forces were originally a mob, but after several years of war, each of them has been transformed, which is not much different from ordinary soldiers.


    Of course, compared with the Royal Army and Rufus''s army, it is still a lot worse, but the number is the largest among the three parties, and there are a steady stream of warriors from all over the world to join them.


    "No offense?" Looking at the enemy troops stopping outside the scope of attack in Brussels, I can''t help wondering what they would do if they didn''t attack?


    There are a large number of people, and their fighting power is extraordinary. If they are not like strong men with natural system, they will be killed one by one. Therefore, we can not underestimate the role of the number of people in the war.


    "Ring the highest alert!" Brussels has seen Rosen, Rufus and others. There are too many strong enemies for them to stop.


    We have to call for reinforcements in the city. Rosen and others break through into the wilderness city. They are not afraid. They are afraid that after they break through, they will go in with the army.


    In that case, the wilderness city may be directly cracked by them.


    So we can only call reinforcements and try to stop their army here. As for the experts, if they dare to come in, there will be a special team and experts to deal with them.


    "Here it is Brussels suddenly eyes a coagulation, a few thunder like figures from the crowd swept over, it is really the elite to break the city, the army to promote the play?


    In terms of the ability of sand crocodiles, this is really a very effective way.


    "Fire!"


    In an instant, the gun tube stretched out from the gap of the stone. The cannon roared. The rock ignited the flame and was thrown out by the giant. The whole ground suddenly burst out with continuous explosion, the flame was surging and the heat wave was rolling.


    But these figures were too fast, and they came at a gallop. Rosen and others quickly climbed the wall along the wall. Rosen did not choose desertification, because this time, he had a purpose to occupy high places.


    "Go to hell." As soon as Rosen and others arrived at the city wall, a giant hit the wall with a fist. Bonis was born in a block, and a giant magma fist blew out, directly shaking the giant out.


    Rufus remained in command of the army, which was his strong point, while Rosen''s cadres, except Maurice with 300 soldiers, were ready to support Rosen at any time.


    Other cadres followed Rosen up the wall.


    Brussels wanted to attack, but suddenly saw a familiar figure: "Your Majesty the king!"


    Yes, in addition to Rosen''s raid team, Rosen also has a comatose Joe Stuart in his hand.


    Although Brussels has heard about the separation of giostu, I don''t know how. He didn''t see that scene on the wall.


    It''s just hearsay that he can''t tell the truth of King chostu.


    "King chostu has been captured, and the army of the wilderness city has given up their resistance. They can live Rosen used domineering voice to spread out, but the control is very good, not covering the whole city, only covering half of the city.


    According to the previous position, Rosen evaded the real location of chostu.


    Hearing this, people slowly opened the closed door of the city and poked out their heads. Many soldiers who were ready to charge against the enemy in the city were also in a panic.


    They follow the sound source and see Rosen on the wall. They see that Rosen is holding king chostu in his hand.


    "It''s really your majesty!" These soldiers at the bottom, even some army chiefs, didn''t know king chostu''s ability. He disguised himself very well.


    What happened at the beginning was given a command by King chostu, who wanted to keep it a secret. Even if he knew it, he could not tell if it was a real person by their ability.


    "Your Majesty has been arrested!" The soldiers have begun to panic, and the people of the wilderness city are also restless.


    But the people have more expectations, because they have heard that the rebel forces outside treat the people at home very well, and they would not have thought of this if they had not given the banquet instructions given by jostu before.


    Because in the eyes of many people, it is unwise to resist the king.


    But now that the king is captured, doesn''t it mean that the rebels and mercenaries are going to win!?


    "No!" Chostu didn''t hear it, but Surma did, because chostu was safe in the weapon, and when he heard the alarm, he came out to support.


    Because it''s the highest level alarm, which indicates that the war may be fierce, or the enemy''s full attack. As the guardian and commander-in-chief of the royal family, he naturally has to come to have a look.


    But as soon as he heard the sound and saw the separation of Joe Stuart, he thought of some bad possibility.


    He wanted to inform jostu immediately to come out and speak, but it was still late.


    "I repeat, those who surrender will live if they do not resist, and those who rebel and surrender will be rewarded for their merits!" Rosen''s words, spread throughout the city, because the time is enough.


    As the words fell, Rosen cut off chostu''s head!


    "The king of the kingdom is dead!" A panic storm swept across the city in an instant, and Jo stu was still a little confused when he heard the voice, just ready to understand the situation.


    But at this time, as Rosen''s voice fell, the war broke out. Rufus commanded the army and the whole army attacked. Rosen''s ability awakened and turned the wall into sand. Countless soldiers and giants rolled down from the original wall.


    "Captain!! Is this true? Is king chostu really dead? " A giant''s face was full of horror. If the king died, who else would they fight for?


    For the king''s son? It''s too small, not sensible, not enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility of this country, and it''s likely to be swallowed up by the nobility.


    "I don''t know. Let''s block their attack first." Brussels is not sure, but it can''t retreat like this. The situation is not clear.


    Even if Brussels is so hesitant and uncertain, the civilians and soldiers in the city are even more flustered, because they have seen it with their own eyes!


    The king is dead! Who will fight for? Who will pay for the war?!


    The whole city was in a panic, and even some people began to rebel: "is it too late to submit to them now?"


    "You are crazy, if the king knows..." before he finished, he remembered that the king was dead!


    As a result, the whole wilderness city was divided into several factions instantly, and even many civilians joined the rebel army!


    "I''ve been put together! King chostu Field looked at the battlefield city before the enemy rushed in, and his heart was dignified.


    Sand crocodile is a hard to deal with master, not only strength, if only empty strength, and no brain, they really want to eradicate at all costs, or can do.


    But for those with brains, the threat is too great.


    Chostu appears, but it''s useless for him to say anything now. The whole city is shrouded in explosions, shelling and crazy shouts. Even if he shouts with arrogance, others can''t hear him, because it''s too crazy


    What''s more, there is no truth in the voice that they have seen with their own eyes. Even if chostu appears at this time, it is possible that he will be regarded as a fake!

 Chapter 530

    "I heard that you CP0 hold the secrets of the world?" Asked chostu, suddenly calm.


    Field''s eyes changed slightly. Is this the king? It''s really quite different from what I saw before.


    Is it camouflage? Field''s inner judgment.


    Hearing this, field immediately knew how to answer, because he vaguely realized that the king didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    That kind of disguise from nature, even before he could not see through: "in this world, no one has more secrets than us."


    When he heard the speech, he had some thoughts and struggles, but after thinking about the current situation, if he could hide it, he might not even have the last chance.


    "I disclosed some things to mondra before, in order to keep a hand. Now it seems to be useful. We can wait for the hare. Besides, have you heard of ancient weapons?"


    As soon as Joe Stuart said this, field''s eyes were frozen. It was a big news.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we go straight to Huanglong?" Rufus is close to Rosen and others. He stops the attack in Brussels, and Rosen looks across the city.


    "Whether we can catch jostu today or not, at least we should take down the kingdom first. His strength and foundation are here. Take down here. Even if he survives, he can only be a fugitive..." Rosen said.


    "That''s right."


    "Here''s Brussels, and I''ll leave it to your brother and sister."


    Rufus frowned slightly. To tell you the truth, he wanted to go after chostu, because only in this way could he get the weapon.


    But Rosen''s words clearly make it clear that their team will act as a whole, and if he doesn''t stop Brussels, the war situation may change a lot.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Rufus agreed, because he thought Rosen didn''t know the ancient weapons. After the victory of the war, all the spoils were his.


    "Please." Rufus said, watching Rosen and his three hundred warriors chisel their way to their destination.


    I don''t know if there will be a hard fight, so if we can save our physical strength, we will naturally save it. At this time, the 300 soldiers show their role.


    In order to pursue speed, the ordinary soldiers will be solved by them. If they meet giant soldiers, the cadres will fight for quick decision.


    Shouting and killing, fire and smoke, interweave into the root of chaos and evil


    "The city is broken!" Surma saw Rufus''s army break through the city wall and spread to the whole city like a virus, while many soldiers chose to surrender and rebel.


    Because in their eyes, the king is dead, the reason that oppresses them or makes them fight for them no longer exists, and the morale is extremely low.


    This is the general trend. Even if Surma wants to stop it, he has no skills. He can stop a place, a group of people, an army and the spread of ideas.


    So Surma gave up the fight and moved towards chostu, hoping that there was something he could do.


    "How lively." But in this city, there is a place where no one dares to touch the people who know it, but the people who don''t know it will be burned to ashes by fire or lightning if they offend.


    That''s where the fourth emperor''s mother is.


    "Let''s go harvest their souls." This is a good opportunity, an opportunity to extract unlimited life span. Charlotte Lingling has never been a good person, and other people''s life span is of great use to her.


    Otherwise, she would not collect a certain amount of protection fee from her people every six months.


    Aunt also joined the chaos, and regardless of the enemy and ourselves, anyway, who is closest to her, she will extract the soul of this person, at least, this time can have a great harvest.


    "Here we are! Here it is


    "No guards?"


    Rosen, they come to a cave, and no guard has seen them. Is it that chostu has left? It shouldn''t be that fast. After all, some things are not easy to transfer.


    "Be careful! On Valentine''s day, manatee, you two stay here with us. If you have reinforcements, stop them. If you can''t stop them, withdraw. Then you can call. " After Rosen''s orders.


    They nodded on Valentine''s day. Although there is no guard here, it is the hinterland of the enemy after all. It''s normal to meet the enemy, and not everyone will surrender.


    Some people think that this is to kill them, and naturally they will resist.


    After that, Rosen, Rowe, Morris, Bonis and Robin went along the cave, along the information of mondra, after a long distance.


    Finally, I saw a lot of royal guards. They were fully armed and hidden deep in the cave. When they saw Rosen and others, they came up to fight.


    These are all death fighters belonging to chostu. They are not afraid of death.


    But in the face of Rosen and others, only those who were slaughtered, and these people let Rosen confirm that mondra''s information is true.


    Along the narrow entrance to the spacious place, when they first stepped into the spacious place, they saw the stone flakes of the sea floor, which fit on the wall like ceramic tiles, and various, relatively independent control platforms.


    And on the ground, a dry corpse, from the clothes, should be female. At this time, a piece of meat squirmed from the passage. The piece of meat was not well formed, only the head was intact.


    The shape of the head is chostu.


    Rosen make complaints about this meat piece with a head on his head: "it''s disgusting."


    It''s really disgusting. It''s a mass of meat. It''s on one''s head.


    Robin and others nodded with approval.


    Joe Stuart''s face was slightly ugly, but he still looked at Rosen and said: "mondra is still useful, but I didn''t expect you to play very well. However, as long as you die here, with the strength of CP0 and me, it''s enough to suppress the riots in the whole city and disintegrate your alliance at the same time."


    As soon as Joe Stuart''s voice fell, Rosen and others realized that something was wrong, but the walls around them suddenly vibrated. A metal door fell 100 meters behind the passage when they came.


    Rosen stepped back two steps and put his hand on the stone wall of the passageway. He had the ability to stimulate, sand, and the rock and rock layers were peeling off, revealing the metal materials inside. He felt a little powerless when he felt it.


    It''s a stone.


    "Ha ha, I understand. I want to tell you your so-called intelligence. Now you are trapped animals. It''s a pity that the leader of the rebel army didn''t come with you, otherwise you would be ruined." The meat, said chostu, a little smug.


    He was proud to be able to calculate a four emperor.


    "You don''t think that''s going to trap us here." Rosen did not panic, but looked at Qiao stu light said.


    "Do you think it''s a common trap? Since you have warships similar to ancient weapons, you should also know the name of Uranus


    "Ancient weapons, the king of heaven? I didn''t expect to be so close. " Rosen laughed.

 Chapter 531

    "Laugh? You can laugh now. I''m looking forward to the day when you fight each other here. Hahaha... I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as I don''t open the door, the only result is that you will be trapped here. Of course, the more ruthless you are, the longer you will live. But the premise is that you can eat the same kind. At that time, if the surviving people are willing to submit to me, I will consider accepting... "


    Joe Stuart smiles with pride. At this moment, he can''t help laughing, because what he did this time was a four emperor, including many cadres. Even if he was a new four emperor, his achievements were still brilliant.


    Although it was a little sad that he took advantage of and sacrificed mondra, a close friend he grew up with, everything was worth it.


    "Are you here to talk nonsense?" Rosen sneered.


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you how desperate you are in the future. I hope you can be so tough next time I see you."


    "Noisy." Rosen cut off his head with a sand blade.


    But outside, there was still a voice of wanton laughter coming through the domineering: "you start to suspect, betray and kill. I''ll clean up the rebels first. Anyway, next, I have plenty of time to spend with you... I can''t wait to see you killing each other."


    External.


    Field looked at the ancient weapon Heavenly King buried in the whole mountain and carefully disguised. Although he had not seen the whole picture up to now, he was sure that it was a shuttle shaped spaceship.


    He has just provided some methods according to some secret records of the world government, which has activated the storage and deployment mode of Uranus.


    But more modes can''t be activated at all. Of course, they can''t be damaged by current means. The concentration of the whole ship''s stone is very high. It''s specially made in ancient times, and the effect is stronger and stronger.


    It is estimated that when designing, we have already considered the two problems of ability and long-term preservation.


    "Are you sure they can''t escape? Is there any way we can attack them from the outside? " Field is still worried.


    Moreover, since the sand crocodiles are trapped, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can get rid of it, it can be regarded as clearing a big obstacle for the five old stars and Lord im.


    "I can''t escape. For a while, I thought about whether the destruction would arouse some reaction of this thing. As a result, no matter what method is used, it can''t be destroyed. And we''ve just tried your method. This thing is completely sealed. The air and other things are supplied by the self circulation system inside the ship. Even if it can be elemental, we can''t escape, let alone, The high concentration of Hallucinite will seriously affect their performance. It is estimated that there is no element form in the natural system... "


    "Of course, the inside is stronger and the outside is stronger, so we can''t attack them. Otherwise, the matter is simple. However, the calculation is so. They will surely die. It just takes a little time. Now we are the only ones who know how to store and expand them. So, do you think it is possible for them to be saved by others?" Joe Stuart is confident and calm.


    After hearing this, I can only give up.


    "I didn''t expect that king chostu had hidden a lot of good things, but I hope the world government also has the right to study them..." field suddenly said. Although he was thinking of taking away, the situation is unstable now.


    I''d better hold king chostu first.


    "Of course it''s OK." Joe Stuart readily agreed, but also want to have a good backhand, once with the help of CP0, activate this thing, own a control.


    Kill them all. When the time comes, who dares to trouble him.


    "Joe Stuart, the situation in the city is very bad. You need to come out as soon as possible and try to see if you can stabilize the morale of the army." Surma came and said.


    "I''ve heard from Mr. field that the sand crocodile and the cadres have been imprisoned by me. You immediately set up a royal army and go to the front line with me. Without their involvement, we just need to kill Rufus and ruruya, the two rebel leaders. The victory naturally belongs to us."


    "Yes."


    Although chostu left, he still left an army to stay here.


    Valentine''s day and others in the distance of Dongkou see Qiao stu and others coming out of Dongkou. She is worried and worried: "boss, what about them?"


    Before Valentine''s Day floating in the air, in advance of the detection to Surma''s close, then immediately gave the order to retreat, to avoid conflict with the strong.


    After all, that''s not the master they can deal with, but now the captain who went to find chostu''s trouble did not move, and chostu came out intact, which had to make Valentine''s day happy and worried.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s very dangerous to spy on others, especially an intelligence officer." Valentine''s day just began to worry, but suddenly heard the voice of field.


    "Don''t kill me, sulma, take this little beauty with me first, and then enjoy her after I calm down the chaos. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest..." it seems that chostu''s nature has been greatly changed again, which side of the king is real and which side is disguised is unclear to field?


    "Hum!" Valentine''s day with manatee instant attack, the strength of the two people is actually very good, but helpless, in the face of field and Surma, the two generals, it seems a little weak.


    "How could this little thing have such a strong strength and know how to be domineering? It''s rare. " Field was curious and looked at the manatee he had knocked out.


    This little thing with very fast speed, even after several moves with him, even jumped up to hit his knee.


    On Valentine''s day, he was caught by Surma, and all 300 soldiers were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "Let people catch all these soldiers and take them in later. I didn''t expect that the sand crocodile is really a good man. It not only leaves me such a beautiful beauty, but also has such a strong team. Even the royal soldiers can''t match it." Joe Stuart said with a smile.


    "This little thing, since Lord field has taken a fancy to it, is yours, sir." Surma said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Field didn''t refuse. Manatees are really strong, even better than this female cadre. Even in CP0, they are not weak. If they are trained one day, they can add a good fighting force.


    And field believes in animal loyalty more than humans.


    So he didn''t care about the powerful soldiers. Although they were strong willed and had a strong belief that there was no life or death, he didn''t believe in human beings.


    So chostu took a fancy to human beings, so he did. He didn''t fight for this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, did they leave?" Robin asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid they will disturb us on the way. I didn''t expect that king chostu really helped us a lot. Luo, give it to Robin and let Robin study how to do it. Unfortunately, enilu is not here..."


    If ainilu was there, maybe the process would be faster. What Rosen said was naturally a black gold metal ball hidden inside Rowe''s body, the core of the machine.


    To be on the safe side, Luo automatically removed the dirty parts of his body and stored them in a safe place, then hid the black gold ball on his body.


    Because they attacked chostu, another purpose is for the king of heaven, but unexpectedly, chostu not only brought them here, but also left.


    Rosen finally admitted that he was lucky once, but he had to do it as soon as possible. After all, the fighting outside is still going on. Once the time is too long, it is uncertain what will happen outside.


    "I''ll study it first, and I''ll finish it as soon as possible." Robin immediately began to study the heavenly king.


    (I hope the students who watch piracy can come to the starting point to support the subscription!)

 Chapter 532

    The fire in the city is still burning, Rufus''s eyes are more dignified than ever, because not only did he see the cadres of sand crocodile captured, but also chostu intact.


    Although unwilling to think about the bad possibility, the fact seems to be in front of us. Is the sand crocodile dead?


    Rufus doesn''t believe it, but if not, what about them?


    Rufus is in danger when facing the siege of field and Surma. At this time, he doesn''t care about his ability to hide, but even if he doesn''t hide, he may not be able to last long in the face of two super strong men.


    If he wants to escape alone, it''s still possible, but there are always times when a man can''t escape. At present, too many people are following him in the battle, and his sister is also there.


    In this case, they can only die and die, and Brussels is resisted by rubit and derriguez, who are also Rufus''s powerful experts.


    The rest of the admirals, CP0 and giant fighters were fought by the Legion leaders, but they kept falling. They were fighting with their lives. It was enough for them to fight giant fighters.


    But now, the other side has not only the admiral to join, but also the CP0 members, as well as the captains of two underground kings. Of course, Rufus also has the rebel army to join.


    However, Rufus is far inferior in terms of the number of top-level combat power and medium-level strong men. In order to get him out of the siege, many army commanders have resisted their attacks with their lives.


    Looking at a powerful soldier, turned into a cold body, Rufus eyes burning with anger.


    Now Rufus''s casualties are increasing, and Rufus also knows that if he is defeated, the high-level of the war will be decapitated by them, which means the defeat of the war at that time.


    So Rufus still can''t die. Now after paying a heavy price, he can barely stand still for a while. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. He is not willing to fail like this.


    "Rufus, let''s go. I''ve already guessed your purpose. As the deputy commander of CP0, it''s wrong to covet ancient weapons, but the crime is not fatal. Come back with me and accept the punishment." It''s a stack of air sheets.


    Although Rufus twisted most of his attacks, some of his powerful domineering spirit still passed through his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The next moment.


    Rufus wanted to fight back, but sulma cut it. Rufus stepped back in time and was cut off a strand of hair.


    "Field, is that all you think about in your head? I don''t believe it. " Rufus sneered, since field knows his purpose, then his real identity doesn''t have to guess, underground king, soldier master.


    "It''s just some underground business. As long as you are willing to become a dragon sword, I believe that five old stars and Lord im will let bygones be bygones." After all, they have been colleagues and comrades in arms for more than 30 years.


    It''s not as deep as feeling, but it''s also a pity to watch Rufus die like this. After all, Rufus is very powerful and useful to the world government.


    "I''ll help you too, speed regeneration!" King chostu saw that there seemed to be a lot of friendship between field and Rufus. His eyes twinkled for a moment, and he decided not to look on, though not very elegant.


    But now it is still the most important to win Rufus, so King chostu showed his strength for the first time. His body muscles are wriggling and twitching wildly, and the whole person swells like an inflatable meatball.


    But it''s not that the expansion of the overall balance becomes larger, but that when it becomes larger, the whole person is like a lumpy piece of meat. To put it more vividly, it is to insert both hands and feet on a piece of meat.


    But the ball was tight, like a muscle ball. Chostu slapped Rufus, and a swirling column of air burst out of his palm.


    Rufus''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and all the places where he stood were undulating and twisted like waves. Even his position seemed to be misplaced.


    It''s clear that chostu''s attack is directly towards him, but he still fails to hit, passing by, Rufus distorts the distance of space.


    Boom! But this air ripple directly blasted a tall building with amazing power.


    King chostu''s strike has attracted many people''s attention, because it is very powerful. Even if there is no general level, at least there is a quasi general or a general.


    Although such strength is not the top among many strong men, we should know that chostu himself is not a fighter. He is the king of a country and the top of the powerful.


    This kind of strength is almost impossible for those noble and royal families, because since ancient times, dignitaries disdain to wield knives and guns.


    "You''d better take him down first, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Chostu opened his mouth. After hearing this, Surma stepped up his attack.


    Field is staring at Rufus, eyes heavy and some vigilance: "did not expect that you should develop the ability to wake up, really beyond my expectation, you hide very deep ah."


    "Just like each other." Rufus cope with the attack of Surma, exposed the biggest card, wake up, he deal with more leisurely.


    However, it is unrealistic to say that we can fight these enemies by awakening. At most, we just delay the time of defeat.


    "I can''t keep you. I''m sorry!" The deeper Rufus hides, the more murderous filde will be, because it means that Rufus''s imaginary enemy and target are likely to be the aristocracy of the world.


    Otherwise, why do you hide your strength in front of them and the world government all the time, and also deliberately develop it in terms of awakening, for fear that the five old stars and Lord im will target him?


    Boom boom! The three men besieged Rufus, ruruya and rubit together. They were worried, but they were also very dangerous. They wanted to help him, but they had no chance.


    Poof! A blood spatter in the air, Rufus finally can''t bear the three people''s joint efforts. When field uses the frozen border to block Rufus''s awakening field, he is slashed by Surma.


    Although the twist ability has shifted part of its power, the knife is still deep in the bone.


    "Rufus!" Ruruya was startled and distracted. He was kicked off by a CP0 member and hit the wall fiercely.


    "My Lord!" Rubit was also dignified.


    "It looks like a total failure this time, ruby. Retreat and take her away." Rufus gave a quiet smile.


    "My Lord! We haven''t lost yet Rubit is not reconciled to say that if they leave, it is to leave Rufus and let Rufus give them back.


    So many of them could escape, but Rufus was sure to die.


    "It''s an order!"


    "I''ll run away. If you want to run away, run by yourself!" Ruruya was ungrateful. How could she not think of the result of her escape.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape! When Wang solves him, it''s your turn. " Joe Stuart gave a cruel smile.


    These traitors will finally pay a heavy price today. As he once thought, he is the ultimate winner and everything is under control.

 Chapter 533

    "This is the central core, put things in, I''ll try to start..." Robin''s IQ is very high, and he has an interpretation of the ancient weapon Hades.


    At the same time, she is familiar with the ancient Chinese characters. She can understand the characters on the operation screen that others need to translate through a lot of materials, and she can translate them very accurately.


    Others are afraid that even if chostu has royal records, this project alone has cost him a lot of human, financial and material resources.


    All of you follow Robin''s orders.


    Rosen tried to make a few phone calls, but the signal didn''t get through.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The whole mountain began to crack and collapse.


    Countless royal soldiers were buried alive at the foot of the collapsed mountain. The ancient weapons in shuttle shape, the heavenly king, are now slowly floating in the air.


    On the screen, there are many notes and function introductions that have never been seen before. After reading them, Robin exclaimed, "is this Uranus?"


    Robin, including Rosen, thought it was a weapon similar to the ancient battleship Hades at first, but in fact, after Robin''s explanation, they found that it was not


    After getting to the bottom of the story, Rosen and his crew headed for the battlefield. This one, without a limiter, had been unlocked since then.


    Or, this ship is not completely responsible for killing, so it does not have permission.


    The sky ship, Uranus, also known as the king of ancient weapons, now, under the control of Robin, the upward skylight opens.


    All the electric flower insect signals, with the sound of the outside world all came in.


    People nearby looked up at the sky: "what''s this? A flying boat? "


    On the sea, there are not many ships that can fly, but too few. People I have seen in my life are even fewer. So when I see a spaceship rising slowly from the ground and tearing a mountain peak.


    Everyone was shocked, but also full of uneasiness, because this flying ship, the whole body looks, is very large and aggressive.


    And I don''t know if it''s the enemy or the friendly.


    "I can''t get in touch with them on Valentine''s day." Rosen''s face suddenly darkened. Normally, they were not trapped in the king for a long time, and Robin tried to understand it.


    With the strength of three hundred soldiers on Valentine''s day and manatees, it is unlikely that they will be defeated as long as they are not besieged by a large number of powerful generals.


    Now in this situation, either she can''t get away, or there is an accident. If there is an accident


    "Go to the place where the fighting is fiercest first, so that Rufus and them will not be defeated. If the situation goes, we will be helpless." Rosen gives orders.


    He doesn''t need to look at it to know that Rufus''s current situation must be bad. Once Rufus is defeated, even if they have the king of heaven, the advantage may not be on their side.


    "It''s no use. Don''t be dying. I''ll give you a good time." Although the strength of giostu is not as strong as the other two, he always takes advantage of the opportunity of Surma and field to mend the sword.


    On the contrary, his attack can often hit Rufus, and Rufus has become a blood man. He has no idea how many knives he has been cut.


    "At least get Joe Stuart down." Rufus''s look at jostu made jostu a little afraid, and he quickly stepped back.


    He could see that Rufus was trying to pull himself on the road before he died.


    "Heavy cannon!" With a heavy fist, field smashed Rufus directly into the ground. The power solidified in his fist has the effect of gravity and confinement, and carries the domineering spirit. Even Rufus can''t resist it.


    "It''s time to send you on the road..." sulma concentrated his mind and made a start. When all the strength gathered to the peak, he would cut the strongest blow and draw an end to Rufus''s life.


    "Brother!" Ruruya suddenly called out.


    Rufus smiles.


    "What is that?! A flying boat? "


    "It''s so big!"


    "Coming towards us!"


    But at this time, the nearby enemy and us were shrouded in the shadow cast by a huge ship. Many of them looked up one after another and were a little surprised for a moment.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Joe Stuart''s face changed dramatically. If he was struck by lightning, it''s hard to believe that this ancient weapon was started?


    All along, what he can drive is only the basic mechanical structure, that is, relying on the outer wheel metal to walk on the land, which is the most basic mobile ability.


    For example, the ability to activate the heavenly king to fly in the sky is recorded, but he can''t.


    But now it''s activated by someone else, which... Jostu would like to slap himself, mad, did he lock in someone who knows ancient weapons?!


    Nicole Robin? But isn''t she a simple archaeologist? Even if she studies the historical text, it is obvious that the king of heaven is not a matter of knowledge.


    There should be some defects, or some parts. This is also the answer that field got after looking at it. But now, how did they start the heavenly king.


    "What''s going on?" Even field can''t figure out the current situation. It''s reasonable to say where this ancient weapon is so easy to start. If it is, it would have been exposed to the world for a long time.


    However, it has been started by someone. According to what happened not long ago, is the person who started it sand crocodile?


    How did they start? If it''s the former, it''s OK. But if it''s the latter, maybe the whole world will be shocked by it.


    "I saw Valentine''s day. I was caught by the enemy!"


    "To stimulate that ability, first lock king chostu. If he has such fighting power, he should be my master. It seems that it is not useless for us to destroy him before. In this case, he has no time to create a new one." Rosen looked at the situation on the screen and said calmly.


    The more time it is, the more calm it is.


    And just try the power of Uranus, the Lord of the sky, a power called creation.


    "Something seems to be sticking out of the top of that ship, chimney?" Some people look at the spaceship that has changed in mid air, and they can''t help but be full of doubts.


    "They can really control it! Why? I am the king of Baiwu kingdom Joe Stuart is full of discontent. He has studied this thing for many years, and in recent years, he has become more and more crazy.


    Can see as other people''s wedding clothes, where can bear in the heart.


    "Sand crocodile? Is this ancient weapon? "


    "No, no, as long as I can take this thing, it''s still mine. Ha ha, sulma, Brussels, captains of all armies, follow my orders, abandon all enemies and attack this ship with all my strength!" When chostu saw the door open above the spaceship, he suddenly thought of another possibility.

 Chapter 534

    "Stop them!" Rufus didn''t know who was on the boat, but there were not many people who could guess it, and who could surprise jostu.


    That is to say, when the turn comes, there is no need to escape.


    Backhand Rufus gives new orders to rubit and others. Chostu and others are ready to attack the sky, but Rufus has given the order.


    Rubit and others naturally go all out! Some people are involved.


    "It''s stupid." Field cursed that no matter whether the ancient weapons could exert their power or not, whether they were controlled or not, the King actually left the victory that was easy to get for a foreign object.


    You know, just now was the best chance to take rufus. Now they both leave. If Rufus wants to escape, he can''t stop him at all.


    But Rufus did not escape. Next, they may be the ones who fall into passivity.


    "Creating a new environment, setting, empty Island, material taking, whether to lock the material for conversion!" Robin looks at the screen and locks what Rosen just said about Joe Stuart.


    "Lock in!" Rosen wants to see why it is not the weapon that dominates the killing, but the power to destroy the world.


    From Robin''s story, it should be the power of "creation".


    Robin presses a button.


    The white clouds, which came out before the king of heaven, spread out in the sky like a picture. At the same time, a blazing white light came down from the sky and directly enveloped the rising king chostu.


    Keep him in midair.


    "Your majesty Surma and others were surprised. What''s the situation? They are ready to go up together. In principle, their jumping ability is enough to jump to the king of heaven.


    But king chostu, however, was different. A hopeless white light came out of the cloud and solidified chostu in the air.


    Looking at Joe Stuart''s crazy struggle in the white light, but there was no sound or movement, Surma suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    Of course, they went straight to Rosen without being attacked.


    "Heavy sandstorm!" Although the king of heaven can defend them, Rosen doesn''t want to defend. He wants to attack. Only in this way can he attract fire and create the conditions to save them on Valentine''s day.


    Rosen hands down, in the void, countless sand flying, gathered, and finally formed a horizontal sand storm of more than 1000 meters, directly washed them.


    Once upon a time, Surma and others were pushed back to the ground.


    Surma was beaten back to the ground, not in a hurry to attack again, but looked at chostu, because they found a terrible fact.


    Chostu''s body began to disintegrate in the white light, and the low white clouds in the sky began to solidify.


    "What''s going on?" Sulma and others can''t understand it, even field can''t understand it.


    "Draw a knife to chop. A line of sky!" Surma made a very powerful attack, trying to cut the white light, but it didn''t work. The sword Qi was directly scattered, which was shocking.


    Surma''s strength is very strong, on the scene, no one can absolutely win him in the battle of 1v1.


    But it was such a powerful sword hero that he couldn''t cut off the white light. He saw that Qiao stu''s body was full of armed color, but he still couldn''t stop his festering body.


    Although there was no sound or movement, everyone was afraid at the moment. It was obvious to everyone that chostu was in pain, with that expression, that helpless, desperate and angry look.


    It''s in everyone''s mind.


    "Your majesty Surma and Brussel joined hands to rush to the white light, but they were slow. When they arrived, chostu was melted into dust, or energy.


    A generation of kings, a strong man who was not weak even on the sea, had no resistance and was melted.


    "No!" Sulma uttered a voice of grief and despair.


    "King chostu is dead!" Brussels is also dignified, this time, chostu is really dead, even residue is not left, and not separate, is the master.


    There will be no such people in Baiwu kingdom.


    Boom, boom! As if in response to the voice of Surma, the solid white cloud suddenly made a dull sound.


    "Dead!" Rosen also had some accidents and died without resistance.


    "Robin, what the hell is going on?" Luo and Bonis look at Robin one after another.


    "Sixty percent of the energy required to build an empty island has been completed! Although the area is less than 10000 square meters! But if I''m not wrong, the king of heaven is the source of the birth of the empty Island civilization and the true God of the sky. It can absorb and analyze all things, use them as nutrients, and breed a Baiyun island with ecological environment... "


    "Genesis!" Rosen was surprised. It was rare for him to be so surprised,


    In other words, the cloud within their reach has become an empty Island cloud?


    Is it an entity? Rosen shaved and flashed to the cloud to confirm that it was solid. On the cloud, Rosen also saw some seedlings of empty Island trees.


    "Not only that, if you absorb 100% more, I''ll show you something more incredible." Said Robin.


    "Boss, who are you going to choose next?" Robin''s words, although gentle, but at the moment even Morris had a shiver.


    He was not sure whether he would survive in this white light.


    "Is there no limit?" Rosen can''t believe it.


    "No!" Robin''s words, let Rosen completely understand, what kind of artifact he has, this is the point who, who died artifact.


    "But for the sake of machine life, and I don''t know whether this thing can be imitated, so the suggestion here is to create no more than 20 times a day."


    "Enough! And so on... Do the nutrients attracted here refer to the strong man, or the devil, or anything that exists in this world? " A question suddenly occurred to Rosen.


    "Those with ability have the best effect, followed by those with powerful life, and those with dead objects, such as metal and stone, have the least effect, but they can all be used."


    Rosen was clear and dignified: "this thing must not fall into the hands of others. No matter what the cost, now all the members of sulma, Brussels and CP0 are included in the analysis of white light."


    "Yes Robin''s fingers operate on the screen.


    Buzz, buzz! From below the sky Island cloud and the king of heaven, seven white lights were projected at the same time, as fast as a beam of light, and no different from death.


    "Get out of the way!" Field noticed, but the light was so fast that he couldn''t get out of the way completely. The white light passed by him, and all the domineering spirit couldn''t resist.


    Half of his body began to bleed, and he could not believe that just a white light could cause such a devastating blow to him.


    But the other members are not so lucky. They are all shrouded and melted


    Of course, because there is lieutenant general O''Neill in the lieutenant general''s side looking for his own man, so Rosen only let Robin lock in CP0 members.


    Brussels, however, managed to avoid more than half of it by using its red domineering power, but still had an arm flying up. However, sulma, immersed in the sadness of King chostu''s death, was slightly inattentive and shrouded in white light.

 Chapter 535

    Surma, who is shrouded in white light, suddenly comes back to his mind, remembering what happened to chostu just now. His heart is splitting, his fear is surging up, and his sad mood disappears in an instant.


    Are you kidding? He has been guarding the kingdom of Baiwu like a God for nearly a hundred years. If he is killed by a white light, he will be ridiculed by others.


    Every inch of his muscle is full of explosive strength, and the domineering power is released to the extreme. Everyone can see that the black and red domineering power is pounding against the white light.


    The white light was shaken.


    "It''s worthy of being a great general. It''s much more difficult to deal with than Joe Stewart!" Rosen is not surprised. If this thing kills a general, it can be the same as killing a soldier.


    That''s beyond common sense.


    "Can''t you explain his body?" Rosen asked Robin.


    "Yes, but it will take time. We have to consume his domineering power first."


    "That''s too long. I''ll take care of him!" Rosen said, ready to attack, if the enemy at this time, touch less than defense, and then by their own and others to solve a master.


    There''s no need to fight this war. They''ve won.


    "Don''t go. I didn''t say the light of analysis. One can only aim at one. Although it costs a little, it''s more important for them to fear us now!"


    Robin pressed the button three times in succession, and the king of heaven roared out three cannons. Three more white lights were projected down and concentrated on Surma.


    Then Rosen and others can see that Surma''s body, like being ignited by a nameless flame, began to emit white smoke, and his expression gradually became painful.


    The domineering spirit was gradually dispersed. Rosen knew that the domineering spirit was mostly analyzed. Sulma kept roaring and waving a long knife to fight back.


    Cut out one after another beyond the limit of the terrorist chop, Rosen even saw the strongest chop, will condense the real white light directly out of the cracks, but that''s all.


    The intensity of the four white lights ahead and behind was far beyond his expectation.


    "How could that be!! Not even Surma For the first time, Fidel was so afraid of a force.


    Even though he is well-informed in the world government, and even has contact with many taboo forces, he has never seen a force that can make the general level combat power almost irresistible.


    There are a lot of generals on the sea, but apart from the world government, there are only two or three of them alone, and there are only three or four of them exaggerating. In this way, they are already a big mac on the sea.


    This kind of combat power is very rare and precious. At least, compared with hundreds of millions of people in the whole sea, there are only dozens of experts at this level, including those above.


    Only among millions, even tens of millions, can such a strong man be born.


    But such a strong man, for the first time, shows such a sense of powerlessness. Even in the face of the four emperors, he may be suppressed, but he will never be so helpless, at least not in such a short time.


    In the silent wailing and pain, Surma finally turned into dust. The legend of the king of Baiwu Kingdom and the guardian of the royal family came to an end.


    The soldiers who saw this scene all calmed down and stopped fighting.


    "Is this the ancient weapon, the power of the heavenly king?" Rufus was excited, afraid, but also extremely looking forward to, even if he was not reconciled at the moment.


    But at this time, he did not dare to snatch the sand crocodile''s things, at least they are still allies, but if they start, they will become enemies, that is a big trouble.


    "Brother Surma!" Brussels didn''t even look at his broken arm, which fell to the ground like a hill. Instead, he watched sulma disappear with sadness and fear in his eyes.


    The Baiwu kingdom became an army without a master in an instant. Countless weapons were thrown on the ground, and many people gave up their resistance.


    How can we fight against such forces? What''s the difference between real confrontation and seeking death?


    The soldiers from the usury king and the sea king also looked at their leader, but they did not intend to lay down their arms.


    The analyzed sulma energy has become the basis for the creation of empty islands. Rosen can see that the whole island cloud has expanded a lot: "is this too much energy?"


    "It''s worthy of boss. Sulma can provide a lot of energy, and the most important thing is this..." Robin said, pointing to a black cloud lightning logo on the screen.


    "What is this?"


    "Release! Tianwang''s complete ability is to analyze, structure and release. Release means that island cloud is the main component now, and the climate pattern and intensity within a certain range are completely completed by empty Island cloud. If I guess correctly, empty Island cloud must have been a separate air war fortress in the past. "


    "In other words, although the heavenly king seems to focus on creation, in fact, it is also a weapon of war?"


    "Good! In my opinion, this is more like some colonial means. With this sharp tool, we can create a suitable environment and air fortress for our survival anywhere! " Robin explained.


    Bonis and others can''t keep up with the communication between Robin and Rosen. Anyway, they only know that this thing is very good.


    It''s better than the ancient weapon Hades without development limit.


    "There are still many people hesitating to wait and see. Since they dare to take money, they will have to pay some price. Let''s draw an end to this war. Since any weather is OK, there will be a lightning storm, covering the forces of the former royal army and the underground king!" Rosen has no mercy.


    If they are hesitant or indecisive, these people will think that there are still opportunities or benefits to gain, and they must set an example to others.


    "I understand!" Robin also knows that this is not the time to be soft hearted.


    "Lightning storm ready!"


    Boom! The sky blocking Island suddenly roared, and then the clouds turned from white to black, and the dark blue lightning drifted away inside, making people afraid.


    "It''s a disturbing sight. Is it really made out of thin air?" As a general, Doberman thought that he had seen many strange things. Even when he was in war, he did not flinch.


    But now, in the face of this unheard of power, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness, even fear.


    The next moment, his fear came true, a thunderstorm, like the thunder of enilu, but more fierce.


    Thick and dense lightning, such as a storm down.


    There are at least tens of thousands of dark blue lightning bombings, which are despairing. Countless people were killed and seriously injured in this lightning storm


    In this lightning storm, there were several white lights shooting at the strong, but at the most critical moment, field broke out the ability to solidify the fruit to the limit, which temporarily hindered the speed of the white light.


    Then he dodged quickly, but there were several more coming. Field dodged hard, and every time he tried his best to dodge, he approached the limit.


    If it goes on like this, if you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the white light. If the white light can be infinite, field is also very dangerous.


    "Hum!" Field snorted coldly and planned to run away. At the same time, for his own safety, he rushed to the royal soldiers holding Valentine''s day, as long as he had a shield in his hand.


    Maybe the sand crocodile will be restrained, of course, it may also be desperate to shoot white light at him, but from the previous intelligence, it is worth a try.


    "Damn it Rosen has been staring at Valentine''s day and is looking for an opportunity to attack, because the orders and positions he issued are all around Valentine''s day, aiming to eliminate and weaken their protective circle.


    When it''s time to act, I didn''t expect that field, as a strong general of triathlon, would go to take Valentine''s day as a shield, which made Rosen burst out.


    But had to let Robin stop white light sweep, lest hurt Valentine''s day by mistake.

 Chapter 536

    Rosen himself went to chase, but field had taken this opportunity to disappear in the sea of people, and there was an air boundary around.


    Rosen used two punches to smash it, but field has disappeared. Both of them are strong men of the same level. In addition, his ability has the magical effect of a moment''s imprisonment.


    Field fled, and instead of putting aside Valentine''s day, he took it with him, and the manatee.


    "Asshole!" Rosen was furious, and his extreme rage swept the whole city, which stunned tens of thousands of people.


    At this moment, Rosen is a little out of control. Although the status of Valentine''s day and manatee in his heart is not as important as Robin''s, these days.


    He regarded them as his family and friends for a long time. Now they are in the hands of CP0. Who knows what will happen!


    "From this moment on, all the rebels will be killed Rosen was a bit tyrannical by the war, with Rosen''s ultimatum.


    All the enemy chose to surrender, and everyone could feel the anger of the sand crocodile, which was suppressed in his heart, like a volcano, and was about to explode.


    Don''t think about it. If there are still people who dare to resist, they will be dead.


    ¡°BOSS!¡± Robin comes to Rosen and holds his hand. Field is an agent, no matter what means he uses.


    And some of the means that ordinary people use have little influence, but field''s own strength is not inferior to Rosen''s. in the war, he has no worries and wants to escape. Let alone Rosen, even his aunt Kato can''t stop him.


    "I''m ok. I''m not thoughtful. I shouldn''t let Valentine''s day watch us." Rosen sank, and Rufus and others came close.


    "Your decision is right, but the battlefield is changing." Robin whispered.


    Ruruya looked at the man in the rage, uneasy. She thought that this was also a pirate who only focused on interests. Unexpectedly, only one cadre was taken away.


    The whole person is on the verge of violence.


    "Nice thing, I''ll take it!" Aunt Sihuang has already noticed the situation here.


    Looking at the warship floating in the air, she had been salivating for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she drove Zeus in mid air and rushed to the king of heaven.


    "Go away!" Rosen, like a ground to air laser, instantly burst out with unprecedented extreme speed. The whole person burst out and sprang up. The whole ground was blasted by the impact released by the footsteps, and a circle of earth waves were blown up.


    Boom!


    A heavy blow directly hit the aunt, her whole person hit fly out.


    The murderous spirit is exposed.


    After she flew out, Zeus quickly flew over to meet her and landed. Looking at the angry sand crocodile, she was a little afraid. This kind of sand crocodile is not right.


    Compared with the calm sand crocodile, the current sand crocodile makes her feel more dangerous.


    Sure enough: "Charlotte Lingling, give you a chance to leave here immediately. If you insist on being my enemy, no matter what the price you pay today, you will die!"


    As Rosen''s voice dropped, Rufus, Morris, and even rururuya also led the troops to come near. All the available combat power, all the United Front, hundreds of thousands of troops, oppressed the Da Ma Pirate Group.


    Brussels is silent, Rosen is too strong now, and more importantly, he is powerful now!


    Rosen''s strength can contain aunt, Rufus''s fighting power is extraordinary, while Morris, rubit, Bonis and others are less powerful.


    But it''s not mole ants. With the ancient weapons hanging in the sky, this force is not so strong.


    On the other hand, she only brought a few scattered cadres with her. Once the two sides go to war, if Rosen does not care about the casualties or the cost, it may really be possible to stage a war to kill the emperor!


    In the face of Rosen''s strong and crazy side, even the two pirates, smuggie and Cleopatra, with a bounty of about one billion, feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Brussels, if you dare to move, none of the giant fighters present will live, I promise!" In a word, Rosen dismissed Brussels''s original intention to help her alone.


    "Hum!" Aunt''s eyes slightly sank. From her world-famous to now, no one has ever dared to threaten her like this.


    But Rosen''s strength, she knows, if she wants to kill him, it''s very difficult, and now Rosen is powerful.


    Once trapped in the siege of so many strong people, even if it''s auntie, if she doesn''t escape, I''m afraid she can''t guarantee that she will survive.


    Even if she is called a monster, she will not die.


    Intellectually speaking, she should make a wise choice, but she is the fourth emperor, and no one can threaten her.


    "Give me that, and I''ll leave!" Although she didn''t know that the sky was the king of heaven, she was very interested in the power that could make the strong like Surma unable to escape just now.


    "Kill all the people of the Da Ma Pirate Group, there''s no one left!" Rosen''s words ignited the first large-scale four Imperial War in the new world in recent years.


    And for the world war, opened part of the curtain, another scene is in Valentine''s day they.


    "Array!" Without any hesitation, Rufus knew how to stand in line and how to choose. Even at the moment, he was facing Sihuang!


    The commander of the army and the captains of the pirates march out in order. In the next battle, the low-level soldiers work together from a distance.


    "The rest of the irrelevant people, leave Baiwu Kingdom immediately!" Cried Rufus, who did not want Brussels to be on the lookout.


    This announcement, in fact, gives the people who were going to be captured a way of life, which must be abandoned, because they have no time to manage these people now.


    It''s impossible to let the unknown dangers lie around.


    Brussels took a look at her, and then left with the soldiers of the giant country. Many of the soldiers of the giant country have died in this war.


    From the standpoint of the giant country, there is no way for Brussels to bring all the soldiers to help her.


    The two underground kings and the other soldiers who were going to be captured also scattered in all directions and did not dare to stay. When the generals left field, they also quietly left the field. On the battlefield, the domineering spirit of countless strong men had been mentioned.


    The whole sky began to roar.


    Robin returned to the king, and Luo Xie fought with her.


    Bonis, Morris, and ruby, Rufus, ruruya, Rosen, surrounded the aunt.


    Two cadres of Craig smuggy and some of his entourage wanted to help, but they were surrounded by countless captains of the army, captains of the pirates, under the command of derrigues.


    With the presence of troops, if there are no other helpers for Kerry and smudge, it will only be a matter of time before they die under the siege of so many powerful people.


    And near Rosen, there are many powerful pirate captains who look at the fourth emperor''s mother with a grim smile. If they can take the head of the fourth emperor''s mother, their reputation will resound all over the world.


    The aunt, surrounded by Rosen and others, is still not in the slightest fear, even a burst of war!


    "Kill


    Boom! In an instant, the whole world trembled, and the domineering power of countless strong people soared into the sky. At this moment, the domineering power of various domineering colors bloomed, and the sky was suddenly stormy and thunderous.


    An unprecedented storm of terror has come.


    "Turn around!"


    "The black prison will collapse!"


    "Big fire!"


    "Tear the sky blade!"


    In an instant, all the attacks went to the aunt. She let out a roar and a strange sound, but everyone was on guard.


    But at this moment, the whole territory of Baiwu kingdom was shaking obviously.

 Chapter 537

    Looking at the rear of Brussels, the terror battle has already broken out. Even he is extremely scared. This sand crocodile has become a general trend and is not easy to provoke!


    Within tens of thousands of meters, there are seven or eight figures in fierce confrontation. They are like the streamer of destruction, constantly colliding on the ground and in the air, making ordinary people invisible.


    All the places they passed, whether cities or mountains, were smashed. Everything was collapsing. I don''t know how many cities were taking refuge.


    It''s terrible for them. It''s almost the same as the end of the world. I don''t see that the plates on the ground are all dislocated and drifting.


    The mountains were flattened, but the ground energy bombarded, and new earth plates were raised, forming new peaks.


    Within a few tens of kilometers, the sky is covered with lightning and atmospheric cracks, which makes people wonder whether the world is going to be destroyed.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The white light is projected from the belly of the sky king and the island cloud. Because of the limit problem, every hit of the white light becomes extremely important.


    Aunt directly evades. She won''t try to take risks without knowing the white light, and her speed is very fast.


    After evading, she was armed with two fists to block Rufus''s twisted attack, but Maurice''s tearing blade was cut on her.


    The sparkle, which made Morris''s eyes coagulate, was a monster.


    He was only one step away from the navy general level, but he still couldn''t leave her a scar when he hit her head-on.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t work. At least aunts don''t dare to ignore their attacks completely. They need to disperse their forces to resist. In this way, aunts'' strength can be greatly consumed.


    Collapse! Rosen took the opportunity to print the palm directly on the body of aunt, and blasted it thousands of meters away.


    Rubit cut out a huge sword to pursue him.


    Ruruya turned into a black cat. It looked similar to a black cheetah. He attacked her with aggressive claws and tore it at her.


    But Prometheus blocked it.


    In any case, although she couldn''t do anything for a while, she was really suppressed, and Rosen didn''t rush to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    If you don''t weaken aunt to the extreme, his strongest attack can''t kill her, and there are many of them, attacking in turn, enough to consume aunt


    The battle lasted longer than anyone thought. Although there was only one woman, her defense, strength and all-round attributes were doomed to be difficult to kill.


    Ten days later, most of the Baiwu kingdom was destroyed, millions of people had to retreat to the coast, and a long line of people spread on the grassland.


    As soon as the battle starts, it''s hard for Rosen to stop even if he wants to. Even if Rosen is concerned about Valentine''s day, he can only fight because he thinks about it.


    If he wasn''t an idiot, he wouldn''t do anything about Valentine''s day, because the biggest value of Valentine''s Day is to influence himself.


    The best way to deal with yourself is to keep her.


    And it''s true. After he put Valentine''s day in temporary custody, field was called.


    The five old stars of the world government personally held an unprecedented combat conference, and the venue was not in the holy land, nor in the former naval headquarters, but in the new world.


    This is unprecedented news, but this news even Morgans dare not report.


    Because it''s a long time ago since the last time five old stars visited the new world.


    New world, G1 branch, or new naval headquarters.


    Every participant in this meeting, in the Navy, is a strong player on the Megatron side. First of all, at this meeting, the five old stars announced several important news.


    General Qing pheasant, because of his strength improvement and outstanding military achievements, was loved by his subordinates and became the new admiral of the Navy instead of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    Second: the G1 branch was established as the new navy headquarters under the decision of the five old stars, which also means that the five old stars will take action.


    Third: one of the five old stars, code named "longmou", is stationed in the Navy headquarters to supervise everything.


    In the conference room, there are Karp, Warring States, Kong, Green Pheasant, field, yellow ape, green bull, several alternate generals and three dragon swordsmen, including Ramirez, who is no longer at the peak.


    But even if he''s not at the top, he''s many times better than many generals.


    And among the three armed forces, including but not limited to the Navy, there are no less than 30 lieutenant generals drawn from various organizations, as well as scientific forces and some products.


    The other four five old stars closed their eyes and spoke on behalf of the five old stars code named longmou.


    "According to field''s information, we have reason to believe that the king of ancient weapons, who had been snowing for many years, has fully awakened, while the fourth emperor''s mother and sand crocodile have been fighting fiercely on the island for ten days and nights, and so far they have not won. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to tell the world that the world government is still strong, One hour after the execution of the operation to kill the emperor, the order to kill the demon with the highest standard will set out in order, and 78 warships are ready. "


    With the announcement of the five old stars, the whole conference room fell into a dead silence.


    Because more than half of the people present will take part in the operation, and the other half will take precautions in the new world, while protecting the holy land from being taken advantage of.


    "This operation is under the command of Marshal Kong, the commander of the great inspector of the Warring States period, and marshal Qingzhi and lieutenant general Kapu are fighting together..."


    After that, the dragon eye announced the Dragon Sword crowd to join the action.


    In this war, the two emperors will be destroyed, the new world will be pacified, and the world government will be magnified.


    It was enough to win the war, but the new world has not been peaceful since the appearance of sand crocodile and Blackbeard, and general zefa has betrayed the Navy.


    So far, I don''t know where I''m hiding, and dynamo rock is missing.


    The new world is making a lot of noise. Mr. IM has personally been involved in the new world, so we have to have a bigger cleaning.


    To keep these pirates relatively quiet.


    Air marshal, Warring States, Kapu, Green Pheasant, yellow ape, three dragon sword, general level and above, reached seven, among them, air, Kapu is four emperor level, although the Warring States is slightly weaker, but also has three general level, Green Pheasant has recently broken through to three general level.


    The Yellow ape, with the other three dragon swordsmen, only Ramirez fell out of the general level. If he reached it, it would be eight.


    In addition, three alternate generals took part in the battle, with 22 lieutenant generals, 78 warships and more than 100000 Navy elite.


    Although 100000 elite soldiers are almost the same as those in the top war, you should know that this is not an island defense operation, but a long voyage attack. It is not easy to transport so many troops.


    And this force is far more powerful than the combined combat power of Rosen and aunt in Baiwu Kingdom, which is also necessary.


    If you want to win Rosen and auntie, it''s not enough to have the same level of strength. That will lead to a protracted war, and Rosen and others want to leave.


    The fighting power of the same level can''t be stopped, so they will become a joke.


    If the overall combat power is slightly stronger, it can only gain an advantage and it is difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Only when the overall strength is several times stronger, it is possible to press down the two four emperors.

 Chapter 538

    The battle of Baiwu Kingdom continues, and aunt begins to be injured. However, the two of them have been killed in the battle. Aunt''s face is not good-looking.


    After all, these two ministers are all her children. It''s a pity that they died like this.


    After all, it costs a lot to cultivate strong people who can carry the flag.


    "Bastard sand crocodile!" Aunt angry, breathing is also short, the whole person looks embarrassed, even if the fourth emperor is a monster.


    It can''t bear the attack of so many strong men, and once smugjik died, all the troops of Baiwu kingdom were aimed at aunt.


    Her situation is more and more dangerous, just a white light even fell on aunt''s arm, almost decomposed her.


    But she just relied on her natural tough body and strange power, in the case of paying arm injury, broke free.


    What''s more, it''s a few white lights that break free. As one of the top fighting forces in the world, even the king of heaven can''t absolutely suppress her.


    But it''s enough because of this mistake.


    Aunt ate Rosen and others to fight with all their strength, and the whole person flew back to a clearing with blood.


    Then, thousands of guns roared, and the scene was very terrible. If it was an ordinary small island, it would have been blown to pieces by the artillery carried by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    This scene is more terrifying than the killing magic firepower that Rosen has ever seen.


    Even if she was stronger than steel, she could not bear the prepared bombing attack. When the bombardment stopped, she was more seriously injured.


    But even so, she still has the strength of the first World War.


    But at this time, Rosen actually rose from the ground.


    "Original dust. Sand boundary!"


    Hum! Rosen saw the right time. Now she is at least half weakened and injured. This is a golden opportunity.


    With so many powerful people and hundreds of thousands of firepower, even if she wants to escape, she may not have time now.


    "Damn it Seeing Rosen''s move, aunt changed her face.


    Weakness, drying, explosion


    Burst out in a flash.


    A terrible mushroom cloud rises in the sky, and the roar spreads all over Baiwu kingdom.


    "Are you late?" On the coast of Baiwu Kingdom, two figures gallop like the wind.


    Everyone can''t believe it. These are the four emperors.


    They are Kato, shanks with red hair!


    "Red haired boy, don''t get in my way." Kaiduo, the beast, became a dragon. He opened his mouth and spewed out a breath, but he was easily blocked by Griffin with red hair.


    "Are you sure you want to trouble me at this time?" Red hair, eyes slightly a coagulation.


    "Well, the so-called relatively stable advice that you and the world government follow is nothing more than that." Cato said coldly.


    Red hair didn''t speak. Seeing that kaiduo didn''t continue to attack, he continued to go on his way. He felt that his cooperation with the five old stars was no problem.


    But he didn''t expect that aunt and sand crocodile would fight so fiercely, revealing a huge flaw. Moreover, many members of CP0 died, which was equivalent to stepping on the shoulder of five stars and slapping them in the face.


    Of course, the most important thing is the emergence of the ancient weapon king.


    The reason why the sea can maintain a relative balance is that these prohibitions have never appeared, and it is difficult to pose a substantial threat to the world government.


    But if ancient weapons appear, not to mention mass production, even seven or eight will seriously affect the balance of power in the sea.


    If it is controlled by a pirate group, it may even produce a more dangerous force than the Rox Pirate Group.


    The world government will not allow this to happen.


    Among the four emperors, there are usually Navy undercover agents. On the contrary, the four emperors are not fools. In recent years, there are many pieces in the Navy headquarters.


    Although the Navy sent troops very fast, they still saw the clue. Later, when the Navy passed by their territory, it had completely exposed its purpose.


    How can such a large-scale mobilization of troops hide from the real masters of the new world.


    That force is almost half of the wealth of the world government. If the four emperors meet alone, if they don''t spare the way, they will be wiped out.


    The reason why the four emperors have not been eliminated in recent years is that the world government does not want to go too far, causing the four emperors to join hands. The second is that there is no real basis for shaking the world government, and the overall situation is relatively stable.


    In particular, red hair became the four queens. For some reasons, she promised to control the conflicts among the major forces for the world government to a certain extent.


    At the beginning, red hair found Rosen in the hope that Rosen could join him and make the world as peaceful as possible, because it was less than the time the captain had predicted.


    But now everything has changed.


    Now Hongfa and kaiduo are in the Baiwu kingdom. The purpose is the same, that is to prevent the sand crocodile from fighting with Sihuang aunt.


    If the fight continues, the two men may be destroyed in the face of the unprecedented powerful coalition of the world government. In that case, the strength of the new world pirates will be greatly weakened.


    That way, the world government will be able to control most of the new world, and the living space of the other four emperors will be compressed.


    The fourth emperor refused to do such a thing, and even other big pirates with a little territory could not tolerate it.


    The news has spread out, and now the big pirates in the new world will certainly take action and try to resist the biggest pressure of the world government in recent years.


    "I didn''t expect that klocdal, who just entered the new world, could fight Lingling for such a long time?" CADO was on his way quickly, and he couldn''t believe it.


    When Jack died before, he couldn''t get rid of himself, and he didn''t care about it for the time being. Of course, he didn''t look down on the sand crocodile, but he had to pay more attention to it.


    That''s not true, but I can fight Lingling for ten days and nights, and I haven''t decided whether to win or lose. No matter what things and forces the other side has used, they are all part of their strength.


    Cato can no longer ignore this thorn.


    It was only when KEDO arrived that he was even more shocked


    After the explosion, the mother''s skin was split, and Prometheus and Zeus were all killed. Even things created by soul objects have limits.


    Napoleonic knife also appeared cracks, aunt seriously injured! Even if the monster is invincible, in the situation of several times stronger than her strength, it is also likely to enter the death!


    Whoa! At this time, more than a dozen white lights in Luo Bing''s control blocked all directions of aunt. She wanted to dodge, but this time she was a bit slow.


    The small half of the body and arms are directly frozen.


    She tried to pull, but now she is very weak, even Rosen and others who are responsible for the attack are panting after a full blow.


    A useful attack cannot be launched in a short time.


    Not to mention being the aunt of the attacked party, she was also weak to a point that she never thought of.


    Feeling that her body was quickly broken down and even eroded into her body, she frowned slightly and cut off her arm with a knife.


    Most of the white light solidifying on the arm naturally falls, and some of the rest of the body can be expelled by the domineering power of aunt.


    "Lingling!" Kaiduo couldn''t believe what she saw. Lingling was forced to break her arm.


    "This?" Even red hair was shocked.

 Chapter 539

    "Who?" Rosen immediately noticed that two very terrible breath, extremely fast approaching.


    As soon as I reacted, both figures had appeared on the battlefield.


    How fast!


    "Red hair shanks!"


    "Kato the beast!"


    Rufus and Rosen were shocked when they saw Chu Lai clearly. At this time, Rosen''s personal phone rang and Rosen answered.


    This phone bug, every time it rings, Rosen answers it.


    "The world government has assembled a huge coalition force, which is ten times as large as the standard command for killing demons. It''s going to the kingdom of Baiwu. Leave now!" It''s lieutenant general O''Neill''s voice.


    With that, lieutenant general O''Neill immediately hung up. Obviously, he is probably one of the participating generals.


    After receiving the information from O''Neill, Rosen immediately knew the reason why redhead and Kato came here.


    "Stop it all!" Red hair stopped.


    "Asshole!" But Kato seems to be angry, into a human shape, waving a mace toward Rosen swept over, powerful terror, mace did not come.


    Bang Feng has swept away countless soldiers and some army commanders.


    "Stop it With a blink of red hair, Griffin covered with domineering power, a knife collided with the mace, and the terrifying domineering power was released at the same time.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    "Here it is Countless people were shocked, this is the fourth emperor! Wait until two people static, many domineering not so outstanding people, only later recognized these two people!


    "Four emperors come together!" This is such a grand occasion. In this life, it is strange enough that many people can see two four emperors fighting.


    I didn''t expect that the four emperors would gather today. What is the situation, the enemy or the friend?


    Even Rufus was shocked at the moment. As the former deputy commander of CP0, he had no little contact with the four emperors, but the four emperors came together.


    Such a thing has never happened in his life experience.


    "Do you want the situation to continue to deteriorate? If these two people continue to fight, the arrival of the coalition forces of the world government will not only affect their life and death. "


    "Hum!" Hearing the voice of red hair, kaiduo is discontented with the cold voice. He takes a deep look at Rosen and gives up the plan to continue to find trouble for Rosen.


    He turned and walked towards his mother.


    "Lingling." Kato looked at Charlotte Lingling faintly. She looked sad.


    "Oh, Kato, what are you doing here? To return my favor? " Aunt grinned, although she broke an arm, she didn''t care at all.


    Just now, she thought that she might die.


    "I don''t owe you any favor. It''s the action of the world government. It''s targeting your heads. I''ll come to inform you and end this boring war by the way."


    "The world government? It''s a bunch of impatient guys, sand crocodiles. I''ve got today''s account She soon understood the situation.


    Leave a word, there will be no mood to continue to fight.


    Rosen snorted coldly, ignoring her threat.


    But it''s unrealistic to continue to fight. If there is only one red hair, maybe you can persuade red hair to kill her at one stroke.


    But the relationship between Kato and his aunt is obviously not general. Kato probably won''t watch her die.


    "I''m afraid you can''t leave yet! There are millions of people on the island. According to my intelligence, the government of the world has positioned this operation as a demon killing operation. In other words, the whole kingdom of Baiwu is likely to be destroyed! " Red hair continued.


    "What?" Ruruya looks pale.


    In this world, no one does not know the horror of the killing magic order. Every time the killing magic order is launched, no matter whether it is successful or not, the whole island will no longer exist.


    "What do we care about the people on this island?" Kato doesn''t think so. The people on this island are dead. They don''t care.


    "But the survival of the new world is related to everyone present. I''ve spread the news to all parts of the new world, and all the major pirates will spontaneously stir up their hearts and try to stop the attack of the world government coalition forces. But if we don''t appear, no one will want to be the first bird, and no one will be able to unite a pack of loose sand, even if the knife is on their neck." The words of red hair are the essence of the rule of survival in the new world.


    Rosen can understand the meaning of red hair. In short, if they, as four emperors, do not join hands to stop the Allied forces of the world government, even if they can escape now, it will be for a while.


    If the four emperors do not show their attitude, the coalition forces of the world government will advance an inch and gradually squeeze the living space of the pirates in the new world. After all, your own pirates in the new world are not attentive in the face of survival.


    Why should our world government give in? The attitude of the four emperors is what they have been afraid of before.


    And there is no complete egg under the pouring nest.


    "Get ready to go!" Rosen didn''t refuse. He waved to the king. Robin saw it.


    Now that we all know, let''s go to the sea and stop the fleet.


    "We''ll go too!" Ruruya said decisively that it was a matter of the survival of Baiwu Kingdom, and she could not ignore it if she could not stop the Allied forces of the world government.


    Their kingdom of Baiwu may disappear forever.


    "Let''s go together."


    "It''s very unpleasant!" How could he not know such a simple truth? It was just that he was angry just now.


    They can kill each other, but the new world can''t let the world government get too involved. This is their common backyard.


    Kato did not refuse, which is equivalent to recognition of the red hair shanks proposal.


    At the moment, going to the Baiwu Kingdom sea area, an unprecedented large fleet, let countless pirates fear, that a top Big Mac warship, there are so many.


    This is more than when the war broke out. Some of the pirates who didn''t understand the situation were stunned and almost had heart disease.


    But the Navy, which usually chased the pirates, swept past them quickly without even looking at them.


    "Mad, I thought I was going to tell you today. It''s terrible. I just saw the Warring States period, Kapu and the Green Pheasant. What are you going to do?"


    This kind of scale, this kind of lineup, also at the beginning of the capture of the pirate king Roger when it may have appeared.


    "Marshal Kong, we are surrounded by a lot of tails, among which the identified ones include the evil spirit wine tyrant Pirate Group, the Blackbeard Pirate Group, tezolo, the sea king and so on!"


    "Well, the news is very well-informed, but don''t worry about them for the time being. As long as they don''t unite, our goal will not change and we will continue to move forward at the fastest speed!"


    "Yes


    "Is this to kill the emperor?"?! That''s interesting. " Blackbeard is a long way from the fleet. He was chased last time. In order to escape, he had no choice but to eat the second devil fruit temporarily.


    Although it is much weaker than expected, sometimes it will die if it is not stronger. We can only find a way to change it later.


    "Assemble the fleet at once and meet mom!" Wan Guo, katakuli is also directing the national action, and even the mysterious chef is out.


    "Go and get them." Hathaway''s order goes on, and the dawn Pirate Group almost pours out.

 Chapter 540

    "Red hair and Cato have disappeared from the territory!" Marshal Kong frowned, and it was his turn to take charge of the battle, which showed that the world government did not want this matter to fail.


    "Stop going!" Marshal Kong gave the order immediately.


    Red hair and Kato are gone. This signal is so important.


    "I didn''t expect their reaction to be so quick!" The Warring States period is also heavy faced, seeing the kingdom of Baiwu in front of you, but the two four emperors suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not hard to guess that most of them are in contact with sand crocodiles and aunts.


    "Report, there is a lot of abnormal fog ahead!"


    "Report, a large number of floating explosive barrels have been found in the sea ahead!"


    It is obvious that the Pirates of the new world do not welcome the coalition forces of the world government. Although they dare not launch a direct attack on them, it is still OK to make some small moves.


    Even if the pheasant has the freezing ability, if it freezes the whole sea, it can freeze even explosives, but similarly, the forward speed of the navy fleet will be greatly reduced.


    It''s hard to move, so it''s not feasible.


    But not fast enough attack, how can we catch two four emperors.


    "Let the exploration ship open the way ahead and wear the latest explosion-proof clothing developed by Shanghai military headquarters!" Marshal Kong said, no matter what, first eliminate the danger around, and then decide whether to continue to go to Baiwu kingdom.


    Not far away, on the back of an island, more than 30 pirate ships docked here, across an island from the navy fleet. Jezeb stood at a high place, and saw the navy fleet through the sight of the sniper gun.


    "It''s a big battle. If the boss doesn''t come back, if we are found, we may be killed in one pot." Jesus said with a smile.


    "Their target is not us. They won''t go out of their way to attack us. They just hope that the sand crocodile and aunt can put down the fight for a while, otherwise things will be in trouble. Our tactics can only slow down the forward speed, and it won''t play a big role." Beckman smoked a thin cigarette and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem..." lachrough said calmly.


    The boss himself will surely succeed.


    "I''ll help clean it up, too." The Yellow ape jumps high, and an eight foot Qiong gouyu shoots at the sea in front of it. After being hit by the explosion barrel, huge explosions take place, blowing up water columns.


    Boom boom!


    "There are a lot of them. I don''t know how many are ahead?" The apes tested and concluded that they could rule out these things, but it would take time.


    And this is obviously the joint participation of many people, otherwise there is no way in a short period of time, the whole area will be covered with explosive barrels.


    "Pirates are really annoying." Ramirez looked at the sea and said that there were twin dragon swords beside him. They were tall but thin, holding the same swords as Ramirez.


    Ramirez looked at the two men, feeling a little bad. If it was not for the purpose of resisting the attack, his dragon sword would not be broken.


    The dragon sword is a kind of weapon that the holder of the sword has been trained since childhood. If it is destroyed, even if it is given another one, the power of fusion will not be much better than that of ordinary weapons.


    So the loss of the Dragon Blade of Ramirez is equivalent to being cut off the arm.


    But this time, we can finally get revenge.


    It''s just taking more time. They can afford to wait.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, if the four emperors are really united, will we fight this war?" Green Pheasant overlooks the distance. If the battle starts, the advantage of rolling is good.


    If not, I''m afraid the whole new world will not be peaceful in a short time.


    "It''s hard to say. The world government clearly says that it''s impossible for the king of heaven to fall into other people''s hands. That''s their bottom line!" Kapp doesn''t know.


    If they are the pirates who destroy the evil, they are duty bound, but if they pay countless lives for fighting for the king of heaven, it needs to be weighed.


    There are a large number of naval fleet and warships. After some decoy ships are released, they slowly open a road, only delayed for a while.


    However, at this time, on the sea level, there were a lot of pirate ships of different shapes and shapes. Looking at them, there were at least 50 or 60.


    There are the flags of Auntie Wan Guo and Kato''s, which are the fleets temporarily assembled on the route of the Navy Fleet by the telephone notification of the leaders of both sides.


    In order to prevent them from going to Baiwu Kingdom and buy time for aunt.


    When the fog was dispersed by the powerful fist, the clear sky appeared in front of everyone again.


    Obviously, this is an artificial fog. As soon as the fog dispersed, they naturally saw the figure of the pirate ship in front of them.


    The sound of the alarm was instantly sounded, and the fort of the navy warship began to turn. In terms of firepower, it is difficult for several pirate ships to be rivals of this kind of top warship.


    Moreover, there are many strong men on the naval ship, which is a force that can walk sideways wherever you go.


    "Report, there are a lot of pirate ships ahead. It''s the big fleet of aunt and Kato!" One of the Marines is talking to the entire fleet through the phone bug.


    Of the 78 warships, the admirals were aware of the report, and the admirals also heard the report.


    "Prepare to fight!" The air marshal gave orders to fight at any time.


    Now they don''t know whether it''s just the fleet under their command, or whether aunt and Kato are also here.


    "Did you see Kato or aunt?" Green Pheasant asked the phone bug, he is now a marshal, but he has not adapted.


    "Not for the moment. Wait... There is a fleet of red haired shanks on the left side of the island. There are 30 pirate ships by sight!"


    "The most unfavorable situation for us is still emerging. It seems that there are a lot of tricks in the Navy headquarters and the world government. After this time, we must find a way to remove all these dangerous seeds..." thought the Green Pheasant.


    Now on a naval ship, Admiral vilgo looked at the sea and said to himself in a listless way, "young Lord, I hope I can avenge you this time!"


    "There it is!! Red hair shanks and sand crocodile klocdal! They''re together. " On the side of the main ship with red hair, there was a ship, flying different flags, though lonely.


    But obviously, it''s the dawn pirates.


    The ship, among the many ships, sailed alone, apparently coming from other places, while the king of heaven was floating over the dawn.


    "Is that the ancient weapon, Uranus?" Marshal Kong and others looked up at the sky one after another.


    This time, it is sand crocodiles and aunts who create opportunities for them, but in the final analysis, the king of heaven is what the world government really cares about.


    It just seems to be able to fly. It doesn''t seem to be very special.


    "The thief, ha ha ha... Has he finally come? Let''s go, too. " Blackbeard led more than 20 brigands from the rear side of the navy fleet.


    If Sihuang doesn''t appear, Blackbeard won''t appear. After all, he can''t stop so many top strong men alone.


    "Report, Blackbeard pirate fleet in the rear!"


    "Hum, it''s really inspiring for them, but a group of mobs really want to expel us from the new world." Marshal Kong said coldly that it was impossible for him to yield to the pirates.


    "Aunt Kato appears!"


    "The fleet of the dawn pirate group appears!"


    "The great caravan of tezolo appears!"


    "Evil spirits, wine tyrants, ghost grannies, usury king, shipping King appear!"


    "Barrett appears!"


    "Pizarro, Valdo appears!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole sea was full of all kinds of fully armed ships. It was an unprecedented scene.


    There are many pirate ships in different sizes, but there are more than 200 of them. Even if they are in war, they will have to give up in front of the forces of both sides.


    "The order of killing demons?! Ha ha ha, interesting... "Barrett laughed wildly.

 Chapter 541

    It''s a terrible force. It''s no exaggeration to say that more than two-thirds of the world''s most powerful forces are concentrated in this sea area.


    Even the four emperors would tremble if they were faced with such a power alone. Of course, this would never happen.


    First of all, it is impossible for the navy to fully cooperate with the pirates, and they often kill each other.


    Now, for example, the pirate forces gathered here are stronger than the Navy.


    In the Navy, there are Marshal Kong, Kapu, the two four emperor level combat power, the two three general level combat power of the Warring States Green Pheasant, and several other general level combat power.


    But the pirate side is more terrifying. Aunt Kato has red hair and four emperors, and Barrett is not far behind. She is at least three generals, followed by Rosen. There are also some strong people who can''t be determined for the moment, such as Blackbeard who has been improved.


    The combat power of the general level is far stronger than that of the other side. Each of the four emperors has one or two general level combat power, except that his aunt is not sure.


    In addition to other underground kings, Rufus, tezolo and so on, the level of generals in biathlon is twice as high as that in the Navy, probably more than one.


    Not to mention, there are still some people who wait and see in the dark.


    It seems that the navy fleet is surrounded by pirates, some of them are besieged, but the air marshal, the Warring States and others are not in a panic.


    It seems that the pirates are powerful, but they are scattered in sand. Only at this moment of survival can they know how to unite. It''s not stupid.


    But no one must dare to really attack them, otherwise they may encounter the crazy revenge of the Navy headquarters afterwards.


    So when they are within the range, both sides have a tacit understanding and keep a certain distance,


    And in the pirate fleet, there are seven or eight pirate ships full of strong men, led by red haired shanks.


    To be honest, this battle is not what both sides want to see or fight.


    The world government originally intended to win two unknown four emperors by blitz, but since the news leaked, and let them react.


    Things get complicated.


    The pirates, of course, do not want to do these thankless things to attack the Navy. What they want is to let the Navy Fleet roll out of the deep sea of the new world.


    If it''s a normal fleet, they don''t care, but such a powerful force can be directly inserted into the hinterland of the new world, not to mention the sand crocodile and aunt.


    Once the Navy gets a firm foothold in the hinterland of the new world, they will have a hard time in the future.


    And on these seven or eight ships, all the four emperors are here.


    "To attack?" A lieutenant general asked Marshal Kong for advice.


    "No, let them come." The air marshal and Kapp Green Pheasant also gathered together in the Warring States period to avoid the enemy''s sudden attack, which may lead to passivity.


    Especially when their number of experts is inferior to each other.


    "Please leave." Red hair spoke.


    Only red hair is more suitable here. His relationship with the world government is much slower than that of other pirates.


    "Hum." Kato is carrying a mace, standing beside Jin and Quine, while aunt katakuli and the chef are standing beside her.


    Kay drank more. He was in a bad mood. He really wanted to wipe out all the annoying Marines in front of him.


    And the empty marshal and others looked at the loss of an arm of the aunt, everyone looks very shocked, aunt but four emperor.


    Although their navy is so powerful, they dare not put in so much fighting power if they fight with an old lady. Otherwise, when other pirates have a little trouble, they may be able to copy the Navy headquarters and holy land.


    Of course, if this force can hold two or three four emperors, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    In fact, it was not only the navy who was shocked, but also the pirate who saw her face heavy.


    "Is this guy klockdale that strong? Or is it because of that weapon? I really want to know the answer, thief ha ha ha... "Blackbeard looked at Rosen''s eyes full of greed.


    Others are more alert. It is well known that Auntie and Rosen fought in Baiwu kingdom not long ago. Now Auntie has broken her arm. It is self-evident who did it.


    "Red hair, this has nothing to do with you. Our goal is only Auntie and dawn Pirate Group." Marshal Kong said calmly.


    In fact, I also want to try to see if the determination of these pirates is enough. If they are not firm enough and really step back, don''t blame them for their ruthlessness.


    After all, aunt''s current state seems to have a chance.


    When Marshal Kong and red hair began to communicate, Ramirez and two generals suddenly disappeared in the air.


    A folded fruit kept the three of them still, but in fact they were very fast approaching the king in the rear.


    They fold the light to achieve a certain degree of invisibility, and fold the distance. Although they can only fold a certain distance at a time, after using the ability for many times, they are like using small blinks to quickly reach under the king of heaven.


    And start


    Boom!


    Red hair they just contact with empty marshal and others not long, but the king there suddenly broke out a strong impact sound, very loud.


    not long ago.


    "Close the door!" Robin suddenly said that in an instant, relying on the ability of flowers and fruits to bloom in the ears everywhere, she noticed some unusual breath.


    Although I don''t know why, I don''t know the source.


    But Robin is very cautious, no matter what, first close the door and window of the king, then they are absolutely safe, and don''t have to be afraid of being captured.


    At the moment of closing, Ramirez, who can''t bear to kill, suddenly appears from the void with an ordinary knife, grinning and is about to cut off Robin''s head.


    But he never thought that the door was closed in such a timely manner that he slashed it on the stone gate of the heavenly king''s sea building with all his strength, and it exploded like a thunderbolt, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The twin dragon swordsmen looked at Ramirez and said with one voice: "this fool, you shouldn''t bring him here!"


    It''s too early to expose. They should wait. However, they didn''t expect that they had just arrived at the bottom of the heavenly king, and before they started to attack, the other side seemed to have noticed.


    It doesn''t matter to be aware of it. As the sharp blades of Tianlong people, they can patiently wait for opportunities after all kinds of training.


    After all, folding fruit in hand, the success rate is relatively large!


    But Ramirez can''t help but kill. This killer is very unreliable!


    In fact, Ramirez didn''t expect that the opportunity within his reach would disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    When he heard the explosion, marshal Kong noticed that it was not good. At the same time, he looked at the Dragon swords appearing in the air and couldn''t help scolding them.


    What the hell is going on?! Did you order the attack? It''s another five stars secretly authorized mission?! What a mess.


    Clang clang! In an instant, the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath came in an endless stream.


    "Navy! Go to hell At this time, an island giant slowly stood up. It was Barrett who had awakened his ability. With one blow, he was bigger than the peak and directly flew several warships!


    With the explosion of warships, the battle broke out!

 Chapter 542

    The wind and the clouds are surging, in this moment.


    In the sky, dense streamers can be seen colliding together, and each streamer represents the fierce attack of the generals on the sea.


    The battle came so suddenly that Barrett''s appearance immediately recalled the memory of countless people.


    This is the man who claims to inherit the power of the pirate king, the son of the devil. His ability awakens and directly integrates with the whole island.


    Then he took the lead in launching the attack, and at the same time, the attack of the Dragon swordsmen raised the vigilance of the pirates to the extreme, so the attack broke out.


    The Navy pirates, who are nervous to the extreme, have gone off with their guns, and the Dragon swordsmen and the experts of the Navy headquarters have also made a reaction in an instant.


    They stormed directly at the heavenly king.


    And Rosen and others want to come back, but they are involved by Kapp and other experts, and the battle is coming.


    Hundreds of ships, roaring, the whole sea in this moment will be exploded.


    The sky is full of atmospheric cracks, Kapp has red hair, marshal Kong has Barrett, and Rosen faces the attack of the green pheasant and the Yellow ape.


    When kaiduo was in the Warring States period, his aunt was temporarily entangled by the second level experts. Of course, their opponents were not fixed, and the Navy occasionally had tacit understanding to help their comrades.


    On the contrary, the pirates are basically fighting alone.


    They are like orphans that no one loves, but that''s why the Navy won''t be defeated.


    The battlefield is in unprecedented chaos.


    The tsunami surged, but before it formed a scale, it was torn to pieces by all kinds of strength. At this moment, the whole world can no longer find a scene more like the destruction of the world.


    When fighting with the enemy, a general didn''t pay attention to the fierce battle circle of the generals. As a result, he didn''t resist for a second. His whole body was swept by the force and torn to pieces.


    And a huge warship, a pirate ship, is swept up into the sky like a balloon, and then explodes in the sky.


    The pieces of the boat are like dumplings.


    "What a spectacle, thief ha ha ha!" Blackbeard hit a reserve general with one punch and sent out crazy laughter. It''s wonderful, such a terrible war.


    To destroy the world.


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!" A lightsaber from the sky cleaves to Rosen.


    "Go away!" Rosen smashed the lightsaber with a violent kick, and the rest of his strength did not decrease. He directly kicked the Yellow ape out and shot through a naval warship.


    "Cough... This guy." The Yellow ape covered his chest and his face was very dignified. The sand crocodile became stronger and stronger, though it was not a big injury.


    However, after only a few moves, he has the power to suppress his own strength. On the one hand, Rosen is angry and full of strength, but it also shows a problem.


    He is weaker than Rosen in strength.


    "Senhanbingci!" A solid ice spike suddenly condenses out of the air and hits Rosen with lightning speed. Rosen smashes his palm and shoots it out, but is shaken back half a step.


    Rosen''s heart is slightly dignified, and the Green Pheasant has become stronger!


    But the two generals just want to take him. It''s not so easy.


    "Kill them!" Rosen said to Robin.


    It means to let Robin use the king of heaven to kill Ramirez and others directly. With their general level strength, it is difficult to escape the king of heaven.


    Anyway, now the whole sea knows that the king of heaven is in his hands. What''s more, that bastard Ramirez even wants to sneak attack.


    This makes Rosen''s anger burning to the extreme.


    "Got it!"


    Boom... All kinds of energy are shooting, but this war is doomed to be a fruitless war, because the Navy will not be killed, nor will the pirates.


    No matter how many people or even several generals will die after the war, it will never be fought to the last minute.


    The navy can''t bear the loss, let alone the pirates.


    Now the Navy''s victory is to capture the king of heaven. As for the sand crocodile and aunt, if the situation permits, it''s better to kill one.


    Such a record is acceptable.


    The purpose of the pirates is even simpler: to force back the Navy and make it suffer as much loss as possible, so that they can understand that they have to pay a price for swaggering into the new world.


    This is their territory. The navy is not welcome.


    The sea is soon dyed red


    There are too many strong and elite soldiers in the war, and the casualties are increasing.


    "Get out of here!" With Hathaway''s sword, the Yellow ape still wants to cooperate with the Green Pheasant to suppress Rosen to a certain extent, or involve him, but then a terrible sword comes.


    The Yellow ape had to fight with all his strength.


    "Two billion volts! Coke Enilu also turned into a lightning bolt with black color. With a wave of the scepter, a white light with a black stroke shot at the pheasant.


    The Green Pheasant landed on the sea, creating a large piece of ice. A wall of ice rose quickly, but it was hit by the lightning.


    This makes the green pheasant''s face sink, and also makes Rosen look sideways. Enilu seems to have reached the level of two generals!


    But it''s not a surprise.


    His ability to sound thunder is very powerful.


    Yellow apes and green pheasants gather, while Hathaway and enilu fall on both sides of Rosen.


    Strength has tilted.


    Rosen is stronger on this side. If the other side is only two generals, Rosen wants to achieve a certain goal on the battlefield, they can''t stop him.


    "It''s really hard to deal with, sand boy. It''s a big trend!" After resisting the attack of red hair, Kapp looks complicated and looks at Rosen, slightly worried about the pheasant and the Yellow ape.


    But fortunately, if there is an overwhelming strength advantage, Rosen does not have it.


    And time goes back a little bit to the moment when Rosen orders Robin.


    Robin seriously controls the heavenly king, and then faces three dragon swordsmen who attack the heavenly king. He plans to concentrate his firepower and kill one person first.


    This weapon works best for the first time when others don''t know its function. Once it is known, the strong will not be so easily attacked when they see, hear and act in a high intensity.


    Three dragon swordsmen are very powerful. They take dragon swords and bombard the heavenly king crazily. However, the ancient weapons of the heavenly king are all seamless wrapped with hailou stone inside and outside.


    Can they break it.


    Not to mention that the heavenly king was very restrained against all kinds of abilities. The ability to launch the heavenly king did not have much effect. Unfortunately, the Dragon blade group relied on the fruit ability cultivated in the Dragon blade.


    To become so powerful.


    "You go back and I''ll do it!" Ramirez saw that the attack effect was not obvious, but the situation on the Navy side was not very good, so he proposed.


    There is no problem with this proposal. The twin dragon swordsmen are preparing to return to defense. Maybe they can join hands to win klockdale first!


    But at this time, Robin issued a lock command, the target is Ramirez.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    But when he found that it didn''t seem to have any attack power, he relaxed his vigilance, but now he was wrong.


    This white light speed is very fast, his domineering just caught, but the body has not yet had time to move, it has been completely settled.


    "Ramirez!" The two dragon swordsmen were shocked. The speed of the light was too fast. If they didn''t prepare for the outbreak in advance, they couldn''t escape.


    "What?" Ramirez was startled, and then waved a long knife, but found no effect, he was trapped in the white light.


    The white light is very strong!


    "My hand... No, no..." Ramirez slowly began to decompose, an empty Island cloud formed, the one formed before, stayed over Baiwu kingdom.

 Chapter 543

    "Save him!" The other two dragon swords broke out with the strongest power in an instant. The blade power surged and chopped on the white light.


    The white light shook for a while, and it seemed to have some effect.


    But at this time, Robin was ready for the trap and waiting for them. The moment they disappeared, Robin pressed the launch button ahead of time.


    When they arrived near Ramirez, two white lights just came down, but they had a tacit understanding and seemed to have the same mind.


    At the moment when the white light was about to hit them, they hit each other with a dragon knife, and the reaction force instantly flew them out of their original position.


    And at a very fast speed.


    "Is that the way to hide?" Robin was very surprised. In Robin''s opinion, these two men are very strong, but they should not have surpassed Surma.


    But their joint skills are very subtle.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter, at least Ramirez, who once chased them in shampoos, will die now.


    Because it''s one of the purposes to push back the two men''s aid. Otherwise, the white light, no matter how strong it is, may not be able to withstand the internal and external attacks of nearly three generals.


    Ramirez suddenly held his head and wailed in the white light, but no sound came out, and then his figure gradually turned into nothingness.


    "Ramirez is dead!" The two dragon swordsmen are unbelievable. Even though Ramirez is weaker, even if he plays against the general, it''s still no problem. It''s just that the follow-up will drag on for a long time and he may die.


    And such a powerful fighting force, because of a white light, is it so easy to die? Ancient weapons, so powerful?!


    No wonder the five old stars want to win back even if they launch a war.


    If you have this thing, you can use it by surprise. Even if you are a general, you will die if you are defeated.


    In fact, many people have noticed the changes in the situation here. They have also taken care of their own battles and have not noticed them.


    "Good stuff." Diocese was greedy, but they also knew that this thing could fall into the hands of any pirate, but it could never fall into the hands of the Navy.


    Otherwise, it will be a trouble for them, so no one will fight for it for the time being, and some people believe in their own power.


    I''m not interested in that.


    "Valentine''s day and Kung Fu manatee have been taken away. We need to catch an important person to see if we can exchange for Valentine''s day." Rosen''s words made Hathaway and enilu calm down.


    "Catch who?" Hathaway asked directly.


    His eyes swept over the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant.


    Rosen is also weighing up that the Green Pheasant is a little stronger and the Yellow ape is a little weaker, but the difference is not very big. Moreover, the Yellow ape, as a flash player, has faster dodge and movement speed.


    It''s hard to say which of the two is better.


    "Catch the pheasant!" Rosen finally decided, because just now, he heard that the Navy called the Green Pheasant marshal. That is to say, the Green Pheasant has a higher status and greater value.


    "Everything you do is earth shaking." Tezorro was slowly approaching Rosen while coping with the attack of some difficult admirals and alternate generals in the Navy.


    Rufus had a sign from Rosen that when the king of heaven was attacked, he quickly cut the battlefield and approached Robin to escort him.


    The two dragon swordsmen were involved in the fight.


    The green pheasant and the Yellow ape looked up, and their eyes became more and more dignified, because the Navy''s combat power at the general level was really less.


    It''s certainly enough to face two four emperors, but it''s hard to face most of the strong in the new world.


    Even just now, taotu, the alternate general, was almost killed by Blackbeard, but Marshal Kong found time to see him and broke up Blackbeard''s attack with a blow from the air.


    Even the alternate generals are in danger, not to mention the death of more than five other Navy generals. On the side of the pirates, many of their subordinates or other big pirates have been killed one after another.


    Many big pirates with bounty as high as 800-900 million Bailey, or even one billion Bailey, began to suffer casualties in this battle.


    Moreover, such casualties have just spread to Ramirez, a strong man with the strength of general level.


    "Do it!" Rosen, Hathaway and others make a plan, and then attack. At the same time, they let tezolo get out of the way to involve the Yellow ape for the time being.


    Boom! At very high speed, the air roars.


    Rosen, Hathaway, and ainilu join hands to besiege the pheasant, and the pressure on the pheasant instantly doubles.


    "Speed of light kick!" The Yellow ape raises his foot and kicks out a laser beam to cover the pheasant, but at this time, tezolo falls on a warship and his ability wakes up.


    After absorbing several pirate ships and navy ships, he turned into a little gold giant. A golden flame shot out of his eyes, and two lasers collided with each other.


    In a flash, a huge explosion of light burst out, and the afterwave sputtered, killing a lot of Navy and pirates.


    "Tezorro, are you sure you want to fight the Navy?" The Yellow ape looks very ugly.


    "Didn''t I show off earlier? It''s just that the nobles of the world tried to persuade me to continue to maintain the cooperative relationship, so they didn''t want me. Don''t look surprised! " Tezorro grinned, with obvious irony.


    "It''s really troublesome. One by one, there''s no spirit of contract." Yellow ape distressed said, this situation is really a bit bad.


    Although the Green Pheasant is strong and has just broken through, it''s no problem to deal with a sand crocodile, but if you add two, it''s no less powerful than yourself.


    In any case, it will not last long.


    "The soul of the sword devil!" As soon as Hathaway makes a move, she will surpass the latest strongest attack of the shadow of the sword demon. When she wields a sword, it will be like the overlapping and winding of the shadow of the sword demon, and the sword will roar like a ferocious spirit.


    That kind of extreme terror, let the Green Pheasant dare not look down on: "ice age!"


    The air, turned into ice, a huge iceberg appeared out of thin air, blocked this move, but the iceberg also smashed.


    "Thunderbolt A black Lei Ying, about the size of a basketball, appears on the top of enilu''s scepter, and then from the Lei Ying, which is the size of a basketball, a series of terrible and destructive lightning flashes are continuously launched.


    "Ice forest!" As soon as the Green Pheasant stepped on the ground, the frozen area of the sea expanded again, giving many strong men a place to fight.


    From the ice field, a dense forest of ice rises, and they are all attached with domineering spirit. While stopping the attack of Aini Road, the ice thorn also counterattacks to Aini road.


    "Discharge!" As soon as the staff of enilu hammers, the whole person bursts out the extremely dazzling electric light and releases like fierce thunder dragons. As soon as the ice sting approaches, it is torn to pieces by him.


    "Tsar, Tsar''s sword!" The huge sword of yellow sand was formed in an instant, and the ice sheet was covered by the collapsing Tsar''s sword. Fortunately, the ice sheet was very thick.


    "Boom!" The blue pheasant''s face changed greatly when the Czar''s sword fell. The three men''s attack, especially Rosen''s attack, was the most threatening to him.


    One is Rosen''s own strength is very strong, and the other is that after he dealt with the attack of enilu Hathaway, there is a gap in both attack and defense.


    This is the weakness.

 Chapter 544

    Peng! The Green Pheasant, armed with an ice skate, tries his best to block the attack. However, when his strength is raised, he is still a little slow and is directly split out by the Czar''s sword.


    "Wan Lei!" Aini road is open, palm up, dense lightning, concentrated in the Green Pheasant where the place, continue to bombard down.


    The Green Pheasant dodged, but Rosen''s move made him suffer a lot of internal injuries, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a shockwave was churning in his body.


    The Dodge was still slower than usual. Hit by a flash of lightning, Hathaway attacked again, bullied her body close to the pheasant, and cut hundreds of knives in a moment.


    The Green Pheasant is blocking. The Ding Ding ice Sword Yang Dao collides with each other. The Green Pheasant can only resist. It is difficult to find a chance to fight back for the time being.


    Because this series of swift and violent attacks, let him also have some unprepared.


    And the Yellow ape and tezorro on one side also played very hot.


    In other words, the whole battlefield was very hot.


    "Hateful pirate!" Marshal Kong looks around the heavenly king. He wants to help the Dragon swordsmen capture the heavenly king, but Barrett refuses to let him do so.


    Just pester him to fight, Barrett is very strong, even if the air marshal has four imperial level combat power, it is difficult to suppress him.


    "Is this the only skill of the Grand Marshal of the three armies? I didn''t expect the grand ceremony I wanted. You prepared it for me in advance. I couldn''t help it! Ha ha ha... "Barrett grinned, arrogant.


    "Hum, if you don''t stay in the city, do you think you will be free when you run out?" The air marshal angrily denounced and hit Barrett''s giant with one punch, blowing up a wave of air and directly shaking Barrett back a few steps.


    "I want to be the strongest man on the sea. Isn''t freedom what I should have? I''ll prepare a celebration for you later. This era is too gentle. It''s time for you to see what real pirates are... "Barrett rushed to the air marshal again.


    However, marshal Kong is weighing the gains and losses. If the Dragon swordsmen can''t capture the heavenly king in an hour, he can only order to retreat, and some things are not exposed yet.


    Now this situation is not good for them, and it can''t be delayed for a long time. One hour is enough for him to find out the direction of the final situation.


    "In the Warring States period, the situation of Green Pheasant is a little bad. Take care of it." Kapp and red hair are inseparable. They have reached the highest level in the world in their attainments of armed color and domineering.


    And they don''t rely on their ability to fight.


    Domineering, over the place, to bring a strong sense of oppression.


    Kapp asked the Warring States to help the Green Pheasant, because the opponent of the Warring States turned into an aunt in the middle of the way, and Keduo turned to fight against the heavenly king.


    Of course, the strength of the Warring States period was not better than that of auntie, but it was a little weaker. Auntie was not in good condition now, and she consumed a lot of money.


    It can be said that half blood aunt, to cope with, with the Warring States combat power and strategy, is completely no problem.


    And their battlefields are now closer to the battle areas of pheasant and Rosen.


    "Green Pheasant..." after hearing the words of the Warring States period, he paid more attention to the situation of Green Pheasant. He was really not optimistic. After all, he was the main force of the whole dawn Pirate Group.


    If it wasn''t for the recent improvement in the strength of pheasant, I''m afraid the result would be even worse.


    "Hum!" Aunt was a little distracted when she saw the Warring States period. She felt offended. Even if she broke her arm, how about that.


    She doesn''t feel that her strength has been greatly affected, but she has consumed a little before.


    The appearance of the Warring States period stimulated the ferocity of auntie. After cleaning up many pirates and Navy nearby, Auntie was covered with powerful fists and immediately fell on the huge golden Buddha statue of the Warring States period.


    Boom, a burst of boxing with the golden light swept out all around.


    However, the Warring States period still found an opportunity to strike a golden shock wave towards Aini road. Aini road had to be distracted for a while to resist, which interrupted the falling thunder.


    "What a useless old woman." Rosen sneered.


    Before the fight out of anger, aunt has not gone, at this time by Rosen ridicule, aunt face is extremely ugly.


    As a result, the attack on the Warring States became more fierce, and the Warring States was under pressure all of a sudden. The Warring States was constantly complaining. Ma Dan, it was klockdale who provoked you, not me.


    Kador made an undifferentiated wind pressure sweep to Rufus and the Dragon swordsmen, which made Rufus and the Dragon swordsmen look dignified.


    After all, it was kaiduo, the fourth emperor, who attacked them. He was known as the man of the strongest creature, and kaiduo apparently attacked the Dragon swordsmen.


    But obviously, as long as the time is right, he will definitely attack the king of heaven.


    The reason why he didn''t start at this time is that the navy is in front of him, and once there is a rebellion in the nest, he will be afraid that he will be unable to move in the new world.


    Although the four emperors run amuck, some rules can''t be broken.


    Now the general trend is that the navy is fighting against the pirates. They can be included in the attack range with Rufus who is not a pirate, or they can kill some pirates by mistake.


    But we can''t attack the pirates openly.


    He is here to wait for the navy to snatch the king of heaven. When this happens, he will do something, and no one can say anything.


    Or at the moment when the Navy withdraws, it can directly target the king of heaven. Of course, it is estimated that he will not be the only one to attack at that time.


    In the three sides'' melee, the enemy is the other two sides, but it is not easy for these two strong generals to resist kaedo''s attack.


    Often in the face of kaiduo''s attack, the priority is to choose to avoid. It really needs hard resistance, or more than two people can resist without injury.


    For example, Rufus and rubitruya make joint attacks, while the Dragon Blade crowd is a twin skill.


    But on the whole, the battlefield of the four emperors was in a stalemate for the time being, while other generals suffered from each other''s casualties.


    Because their battle is difficult to stalemate, four emperor level battlefield, the general strong dare not set foot in.


    However, in other general level battlefields, some generals and quasi generals are suppressed by numbers, which still plays an important role.


    So in their battlefield, there are often siege scenes, and the generals are not so easy to fall, but the second level experts have already suffered casualties


    The whole sea is like a chaotic energy field. Its power, power, sword power and fist power are all in chaos. It''s rampant everywhere, and you never know how strong the enemy near you is.


    Some middle-level masters fight and find that the general level combat power suddenly appears around them. Then the opponent who was to be solved by him is saved, and he is easily solved by the strong general level.


    Luck is also important sometimes.


    Click... The ice keeps coming out. Even the electric light from Aini road is frozen in the ice wall. It looks beautiful.


    But Rosen''s body suddenly burst. When Hathaway constantly oppressed the pheasant and brought pressure to the pheasant, Rosen found an opportunity.


    It''s a one shot chance.


    "Original dust. Sand boundary." The surrounding ice material has been changed into a wall of sand.


    A strong sense of crisis hit, Green Pheasant want to escape, but late.


    Rosen''s move, even aunt, can''t escape. The only problem is that this move will make the navy in this range be killed together with the pirates.


    But Rosen can''t care so much. Compared with the strange pirates and the Navy, it''s more important to win the green pheasant and get back the Valentine''s day and manatee.

 Chapter 545

    "No!" Green Pheasant saw the sand flying everywhere, and immediately knew that the situation was not good. He put his hand on the air and wanted to freeze the sand.


    But as soon as the ability started, it was found that the sand couldn''t freeze, all of them were in high-frequency oscillation, and the temperature was still high.


    As soon as the ice spread, the sand vibrated and the ice broke, there was no way to form a whole frozen effect.


    Then, there was a huge bang, which attracted almost everyone''s eyes!


    Because of such a powerful explosion, I''m afraid it will take the fourth emperor to fight with all his strength.


    In an instant, within this range, there were 4 naval ships and 6 pirate ships, with a total number of more than 500 people. All of them were smashed and spattered with blood mist


    "How skillful is he?" Hathaway was a bit surprised. She once practiced this move with Rosen. At that time, she was still very reluctant to start, and her control was weak.


    Because she knew it, when Rosen used this move, she kicked Aini road to the bottom of the original dust world, and at the same time, she sank rapidly.


    Because they are also in range. If they don''t sink to the weakest place below, they will also suffer a heavy blow.


    "Kuzan!" Kapp and others were shocked. The Green Pheasant was really hit. Is he still alive?


    If he died in this way, the damage to the navy would be too great. After all, Green Pheasant is the new marshal.


    The next moment after the explosion, the bloody Green Pheasant, like a bird with broken wings, fell straight down from the sky.


    Green Pheasant is very strong, but his defense and strength are obviously not as good as that of his aunt. With this blow, he is on the verge of death and has abolished all combat power.


    And Rosen three quickly toward the Green Pheasant, Kapp and red hair after a blow, taking advantage of the anti shock force, from mid air toward the Green Pheasant flying fast.


    The speed is extremely fast, because he knows that the Green Pheasant must not fall into the hands of Rosen and others, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, and the escalation of the war may be only a minor aspect.


    "Green Pheasant!" Marshal Kong, Huang ape and others suddenly lost their minds. After all, Green Pheasant is a very valuable and powerful combat power of the Navy headquarters.


    It''s just that he was so unlucky that he was directly targeted by the three generals of the dawn Pirate Group. That''s why he was so embarrassed,


    Even in the Warring States period, if you let him against Rosen, I''m afraid the result will not be too different.


    As soon as they were distracted, they were won some forerunners by their opponents. They had no way to support the pheasant in time.


    Except for Kapp.


    Red hair could have rushed up to stop Kapp for a moment, but he thought for a while, but gave up, even as an enemy.


    But red hair still hopes that the Green Pheasant can be saved, because once the Green Pheasant is killed, the battle is bound to escalate, which is not what red hair hopes to see.


    Although the fight is fierce now, neither side is ready to burn the boat. Fundamentally speaking, it''s just a matter of who can''t bear the "loss" first.


    So in every war, those at the top will always sacrifice the least, while those at the bottom will sacrifice the most.


    "No way!" Rosen abandoned the pheasant and turned to meet Kapp. Now the pheasant will not be able to fight in a short time.


    Unless you give him a little time to recover, he may be able to slow down and continue to fight with his monster''s constitution. Of course, even if he can do it, his combat power is not enough to fear.


    Hathaway and Aini continue to fly towards the pheasant.


    Peng! Rosen had a punch with Karp.


    "It''s not good for you to kill the pheasant!" Said Kapp in a deep voice.


    "CP0 caught my man, I need chips, I won''t kill him!"


    "What?" Kapp was surprised that it had not been mentioned in the meeting.


    In this way, it can also explain why Rosen and others had to surround and kill a general at the beginning of the battle.


    In principle, it''s easy to be targeted by other navies. Even aunt Kato didn''t do that.


    Because there is no need, they who stand at the top of the world all know that this battle will not become the final battle.


    It is more about the realization of a goal and a strategic goal, and this goal is definitely not the complete destruction of one party, because we all know that it is impossible to achieve it.


    "You don''t know?" Rosen frowned, but in any case, Rosen would not give up the advantage he had.


    At this time, the Warring States chose to bear the big Ma''s strike hard, and then flew to the Green Pheasant. Hathaway had successfully caught the Green Pheasant, but at this time, the Warring States also arrived, without hesitation.


    Prepare a golden shockwave. Plan to shock Hathaway first. It''s better to let her go.


    But a few white lights suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the Warring States period.


    His golden shock wave hit out, even in the white light with his side exploded, blow out.


    "This is an ancient weapon, the king of heaven!" In the Warring States period, it was obvious that the dawn Pirate Group was imperative to capture or kill the pheasant.


    At least such a plan should have been discussed, but the specific goal may not have been determined at that time.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to stop the Warring States just in time.


    In the white light of the Warring States period, the golden light on his body began to fade. Before the Warring States period, he had seen Ramirez die in such a white light, and he did not dare to be careless.


    He suddenly shot the golden light big fingered Buddha, boom, white light violent shock, his strength is stronger than the level of two major generals, but also very dangerous.


    Because in an instant, there are seven or eight white light gathered on this white light, strengthening the analytical field of white light.


    Today, the number of white light emissions to the limit, and then go on, will seriously affect the life of the king, or even overload.


    But if there is no way to fight, Rosen will continue to let Robin use this ability.


    "Save the Green Pheasant or the Warring States period, choose for yourself!" Rosen stepped back.


    Kapp looked at the Warring States and Green Pheasant, struggling. With his strength, he would attack Hathaway faster than Rosen.


    But looking at the Warring States struggling in the white light, he was not sure whether the Warring States could struggle out. After all, it was an ancient weapon.


    If what Rosen said is true, the pheasant may not die!


    Kapp thought for a moment, and recalled Rosen''s expression just now. He should have done it, so he abandoned the pheasant and flew towards the Warring States.


    Kapp looked at each other in the Warring States period and had a tacit understanding. After all, he was an old comrade in arms for decades. They hit each other at the same time.


    Inside and outside the white light, bang, white light smashed.


    But Rosen with green pheasant and Hathaway and others, quickly evacuated here!


    "Marshal Green Pheasant is captured by the dawn pirates! Ask for support All naval ships immediately announced the news, and called on the strong nearby to intercept Rosen and others.


    "What?" This announcement made the pirate Navy shocked.


    Even before the pirates didn''t know that Green Pheasant was the marshal of the Navy headquarters, but even the general was the Navy''s highest combat power, and Green Pheasant had been famous for a long time.


    He was captured alive in such a battle.


    In an instant, many generals and major generals swarmed along the way. They didn''t want to save the pheasant, but they wanted to buy time for the strong navy.


    Otherwise, if the new marshal is captured, it will really break the sky!


    "Was there a plan?" Marshal Kong''s face was also extremely ugly.


    Even in such a battlefield, as long as the general level is not deliberately targeted, there is no problem in preserving himself.


    "Order the special forces of science to fight and take back the pheasant! Don''t let the dawn Pirate Group retreat completely The air marshal issued a new combat order through the telephone bug!

 Chapter 546

    As marshal Kong''s voice fell, he was on several warships in the middle of the navy fleet and suddenly unfolded like automatic boxes.


    Then some of the smaller all metal ships were revealed. They crawled with external gears and dived into the water.


    Submarine warfare. This is a submarine warship.


    In fact, submarine technology is not uncommon in the world.


    For example, Luo, one of Rosen''s subordinates, has one, but generally speaking, submarines without special treatment dare not dive into the sea.


    Because the underwater is more than 100 times more dangerous than the sea, but from the material point of view, these submarines have obviously been specially treated with the coating of the building stone.


    This has something in common with the heavenly king.


    The submarine moves forward under the water, free from the influence of the water battle, unimpeded.


    And now the sea has become a Jedi, and even the giant sea kings do not dare to get close to it. They have very keen perception ability and risk aversion instinct.


    The submarine headed all the way to the sea area under the heavenly king. When it arrived, the Navy distinguished the structure of the ship from the bottom of the ship, and then fired torpedo shells to smash the ships that did not belong to the Navy.


    Pengpeng! Underwater artillery fire is very terrible, several shells fired in succession, the whole pirate ship was blown up into the sky.


    And the pirates face muddled force, how a good ship said to blow up!


    After that, submarines emerged from the water to form a defensive formation, and then a steady stream of strong naval men came out from submarines and stepped on the moon step to attack the heavenly king


    And this is just a relatively humble, hidden weapon.


    The most striking thing is that many tall reformers have emerged from the warships of the central government. Their appearance is not very different from that of the former pacifists, but at most their color is slightly different.


    But when they did it, it was amazing, because they saw that these remoulders could be elemental, and they could control magma, ice, and flash to a certain extent!


    Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp.


    Just launched the attack, mainly to clean up things along the way.


    "What the hell is this?" Bajas, one of Blackbeard''s subordinates, is curious. Although these reformers are similar to the pacifists who appeared in the war, they are definitely not the same product.


    Just now, he saw a pirate slash at him with no domineering spirit. As a result, he directly penetrated the body of the reformed man, turned his body into magma, and melted the weapon.


    So when a new pacifist passed him, he made a direct attack, the first exploratory attack.


    He did not use domineering, but ordinary wave elbow, sure enough, his elbow through the body of this pacifist.


    Then, inside the body was the piercing ice, which spread rapidly and frozen his elbow.


    "Hum!" Bajas didn''t think so, so he had to use his domineering spirit to pull out his hand. But in a flash, from the cold ice, he stretched out a lot of metal ropes and directly wrapped his arm. He couldn''t pull out.


    Domineering also shock not broken, his heart next surprised: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    While he was distracted, the other two new pacifists took action. One arm turned into a ghost dog, hanging with real magma, and shot directly at him.


    "Hell! Armed This makes him feel like facing the weakened version of red dog, and the speed of this machine is very fast, so he can only defend.


    Boom! The ghost dog hit him and punched him through. His fist went directly into his body, but only half of it didn''t completely destroy his body.


    But bajas was terrified. He had guessed earlier that this was not the thing that appeared in the top war, but it was too strong, damn it!


    He was almost dead! His strength is not weak, at present is a general level!


    "Whoosh!" But at this time, another reformer, eyes condensed with super laser, burst.


    Whoa! The laser pierced bajas''s body, which made him cough up a mouthful of blood, and the unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped him.


    "Mad, the remoulders will cooperate, Captain, I''m not reconciled!" Bajas roared angrily, but was hit by a laser.


    His body function suffered instant heavy damage, can no longer withstand the bombardment of magma fist, magma fist, hit through his body, killed him!


    "Bajas!" When Blackbeard saw this, his face was dignified. Looking at these reformers, he was stunned. How could this be possible.


    He killed bajas with a few broken iron and steel. This is one of his effective subordinates.


    "When did Navy headquarters have these things! It''s the fruit power of ice, flash and magma. What are they developing all these years? " The changes in the battlefield attracted the attention of the pirates.


    Even the four emperors looked sideways.


    Because from now on, these things may pose a certain threat to the general level. Maybe one can''t do it alone, but when several of them cooperate with three kinds of natural disaster abilities.


    They also know how to cooperate with tactics. The general may not be able to win them in a short time.


    In the past, these things alone had the destruction power of the lieutenant general, but their comprehensive strength was not as good as that of the lieutenant general, and they didn''t know how to cooperate.


    Generally speaking, it is not difficult, even simple, to deal with these pacifists.


    But now, their strength is rising with danger.


    Many people wonder how the Navy headquarters can transfer the capabilities of the former three generals?


    Also has the element? It doesn''t seem to be very different from those who are capable of mass production.


    Now the navy has revealed that there are more than 20 such remoulders. This is a force that can not be ignored in the whole battlefield.


    Maybe it''s far from threatening the fourth emperor, but it''s absolutely powerful. The cooperation between the four and five stations is good, and it can even involve a general''s combat power.


    At least now, diocesan has been pinned down, because diocesan is also on the way to reform the attack on Rosen.


    Therefore, all these reformers are enough to contain four or five generals. This extra force has leveled the war situation all at once.


    Originally, marshal Kong didn''t want to use these secret weapons called the righteous.


    After all, the high cost of these things is on the one hand, and on the other hand, there are still many functions that are not perfect. If they are put into the battlefield now, it will be difficult to play a surprise role in the future.


    But I can''t help it. The status and combat power of the green pheasant are too important, and it''s also related to the face of the aristocrats in the world. If they fight, they will lose the admiral.


    I''m afraid even Marshal Kong will be held accountable.


    "Peng!" Rosen kicked a cold ice remoulder directly, but he didn''t get rid of it, before breaking through their damage tolerance limit.


    Their bodies can also heal and repair with elementalization.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Ainilu raised his hand to strike a few thunderbolts, which offset, but he was also immediately entangled by several righteous men.


    "The world government has developed such a strong thing!" Rosen''s face is also very dignified, although the number is not much, the price should be very high.


    But these things are produced by energy. The ambition of the world government is not small. Maybe they are also waiting for an opportunity to wipe out the world at one stroke.


    Because as far as Rosen knows, Shenfeng island has a dragon knight team under cultivation, plus the Dragon swordsmen.


    The world government has a lot of fruit. No wonder they always yell at the Navy headquarters and don''t give them any face.


    Because the bottom card of the world government is only stronger than that of the whole navy headquarters, but most of the time, these means and the strong are only used by them to give priority to their own protection.

 Chapter 547

    "Ha ha ha, sand crocodile, I''ll help you. I didn''t expect that you caught the new Marshal alive. It''s really amazing. It''s a shame for us pirates!" Of course, there are many forces on the Navy''s side rushing towards Rosen.


    But Rosen is not without help. It''s true that most of the pirates are independent groups, but what Rosen has done is very important to the pirates.


    Morale is up!


    And the pirates are absolutely happy to see the gaffe of the world government, which means that they won''t let the Navy headquarters take back the pheasant easily.


    So the evil king laughs wildly and takes Waldo to kill here. The evil king shakes a reformer away with one fist, and Waldo''s curved finger ejects a bullet wrapped in domineering spirit, which instantly penetrates a reformer at a speed of 100 times.


    But the reformer is not scrapped because of this. It still has the power of the first World War.


    At this time, the Warring States and Kapu, as well as a group of generals, also came here quickly, but they were stopped by aunt and Blackbeard.


    "Thief ha ha... It''s so interesting. Hey, sand crocodile, kill the Green Pheasant! Let the war revel Blackbeard, smoking black all over his body, gave a slap at him in the Warring States period, even though he was equal.


    Blackbeard is stronger.


    "Oh, the sand crocodile is more and more capable. Sure enough, the sea still belongs to us!" Barrett attack more fierce, this time, in any case, can not let the air marshal out.


    Even at some cost.


    At the same time, because of Blackbeard''s speech, Barrett noticed him, because he also agreed to take this opportunity to kill the pheasant!


    This will do some heavy damage to the Navy.


    As for the threat of pheasant in the present war? Sorry, I''m afraid that the Navy will not give in. On the contrary, it may arouse the Navy''s anger and arouse their fighting spirit.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Rosen turned a deaf ear to Blackbeard''s words. Instead, he said to Hathaway, who was carrying the pheasant, "send the pheasant to the king of heaven


    Rosen turned back and hit a smashing hand directly, finding a good chance to smash a righteous man and fly ash in the air.


    And even if many strong men were stopped by the people on the side of the pirates, there were still many navies coming to kill Rosen.


    "He caught the Green Pheasant?" Red hair is also full of shock. In this case, it''s time for the farce to come to an end.


    Hum! Red hair wielded a knife with one hand, and a red knife came, cutting off most of the reinforcements who rushed to Rosen''s side.


    "Don''t let the Navy take people back, kill the Navy!" The pirates united in an instant.


    To keep the hostage in hand is the biggest victory of the war at the moment for them.


    ¡°WOWO~!!¡± The pirates are excited.


    A marshal of the Navy headquarters is not a general. Even the world government has to think carefully about a person sitting in such a position.


    As a result, a steady stream of Pirates came close to Rosen. The navies had concentrated on the position where Rosen was.


    But as the pirates approached, they began to be unable to move. Every time they moved forward for a certain distance, they would drop many bodies.


    "Sand crocodile, hand over Green Pheasant, we can withdraw, let you go!" Marshal Kong''s shrill voice resounded all over the battlefield.


    He thought it was a good idea to hand over the pheasant to save the loss, and at the same time, he could have a step down to end the war.


    If it''s normal, Rosen will naturally choose a choice that is beneficial to both sides, but not now: "if you want the pheasant to live, you can trade my people for it. Tomorrow, the island of moufras! If my people have a little loss, the pheasant will surely die! "


    Rosen''s words are full of murderous atmosphere that makes countless strong people feel cold.


    They could hear the decisiveness and firmness in Rosen''s voice.


    Many Marines and pirates know about it.


    "The dawn pirates are in the hands of the Navy headquarters? It''s no wonder that we were so crazy at the beginning. It''s more and more interesting to hunt pheasants! " Blackbeard has a stronger sense of watching good plays.


    Air marshal smell speech, slightly frowned, they caught sand crocodile people here? Is it the latest one? There''s no reason he didn''t know.


    Moreover, they should not be very important and powerful cadres. Otherwise, even if the world government wants to hide it from the past, it will not be able to do so.


    And most people, maybe the world government, don''t think it''s worth their attention.


    "That''s crazy." A big pirate looks at Rosen with some fear. If he is the enemy one day, it''s better not to think about taking him.


    This may be the weakness of the sand crocodile, but once angered, let a four emperor regardless of the cost of revenge, that price will be very heavy.


    The air marshal watched the morale of the pirates soar, while the morale of the Navy itself was low. There were warships and the Navy killed by the pirates, and his eyes flashed with a touch of impatience.


    Even if there are just men who have recovered their weakness in combat power, the pirates are still powerful. Of course, the most important thing is that the morale of the pirates reaches the peak. If they fight, there will be huge casualties on their side.


    Looking at the current situation, it is difficult for them to break through the line of defense of the pirates.


    If we continue to fight, it will be very difficult for us to achieve other results except for increasing casualties.


    And for a war that should not have been fought long ago, it would cost huge casualties, especially in the end, it might force the pirates to jump over the wall and kill the Green Pheasant.


    This is what Marshal Kong doesn''t want to see!


    "Armistice!! Back up Marshal Kong thought for a long time and had to make such a decision.


    "Blu Blu!" Throughout the battlefield, many generals'' phones rang at the same time.


    At the same time of domineering transmission, the precise arrangement of retreat order still needs to be transmitted by telephone.


    Otherwise, it would be better to tell the enemy clearly where and how to retreat, so that the casualties would be increased.


    After the generals got through the phone, they were a little dejected, and gradually changed from the trend of attack to the posture of back defense.


    The rest of the warships, turn the bow, slowly pull away.


    The Marines scuffling on the deck also began to jump back to the warship and began to evacuate. When the pirates found that the warship was about to leave, they also jumped into the sea.


    Submarine deep diving, but there is a too late, too close before, so too late to retreat, was blown up.


    The fire was still burning on the sea, but the Navy and the pirates gradually separated. For this reason, the Navy left many bodies, and several warships were broken.


    "Won! We won The pirates screamed.


    "Navy!! Go back to your paradise


    Many pirates are still clamouring. Of course, they don''t have the ability to beat the water dog because they don''t have a unified leader.


    Otherwise, if we can take advantage of the victory to pursue, at least we can increase the casualties of the Navy. Maybe it is possible that the Navy will not dare to enter the new world on a large scale for several years.


    However, even if there was no pursuit, the Navy lost a lot this time, especially the middle and lower class Navy.


    On the other hand, the overall stability of the whole sea does not depend on one or two strong men.


    On the contrary, it''s these middle and lower class navies. After all, no matter how powerful they are, you can''t be separated.

 Chapter 548

    The navy is retreating, and the pirates are still sorting out and gathering up their own troops.


    Rosen was ready to leave early, but at this time, Blackbeard suddenly said: "sand crocodile, share your good things with you! Good things, you can''t eat them alone. You have to give us some benefits, thief ha ha... "


    As Blackbeard''s voice rang out, the other pirates, who were still immersed in the victory, suddenly quieted down.


    Then he looked at Rosen.


    "Not bad!" With kaiduo''s approval, the other pirates began to stir.


    Just now, they could see clearly the power and defense of the king of heaven. He was as strong as Ramirez. He died suddenly, which was enough to kill 99% of the pirates at random.


    And that pair of terrible twins, in the beginning, even failed to break the defense of this ship.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of weapon? It''s said that it''s the legendary thing of the ancient weapon king.


    I''m not sure yet, but at least it''s absolutely unusual.


    "A group of mobs, who want, come and take it!" Rosen looked at them and said coldly.


    Greed is indeed the source of human nature which is hard to contain.


    But this group of people, even time and occasion can not be divided, if the Navy does not go far at the moment, they fight and lose.


    Let''s not say whether the navy can eliminate the pirates or not. At least, it is possible to recapture the pheasant.


    Hearing Rosen''s cold words, many big pirates hesitated again.


    Dawn pirates are hard to deal with.


    And who can guarantee to grab it, he will not be the next target.


    "What? Is this about to start infighting? It''s not decent to be a pirate now Barrett was standing in the bow of a merchant ship, which was coming slowly from a distance.


    Strong and tall physique, give people a very strong sense of oppression, although he did not take the initiative to use domineering, but every move faintly has the color of overlord overflowing.


    "Barrett!"


    As soon as Barrett appeared, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, even for the fourth emperor, his eyes sank slightly.


    A few decades ago, the pirates who were cute at that time could be said to have heard the name like thunder.


    Even in the decades after his imprisonment, many people still remember him, a man who was described as the son of evil spirits.


    "If you want to die faster, you can try it, all around the Navy''s eye liner!" Barrett''s next sentence calmed the restless pirates a little.


    In the battle just now, many people were overactive, which made them easy to be guided.


    But as soon as Barrett appeared, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of the pirates. Many of the pirates thought of the legend about Roger''s Pirate Group and Barrett, and felt very sad.


    Because the man in front of him is a legendary monster, and just now he was able to fight with the marshal of the third army.


    This kind of strength, no one dares to ignore.


    "Let''s go!" Rosen took a look, then boarded the empty Island cloud, he did not let Robin open the king of heaven, to prevent someone from sudden killer.


    Aini Road, Rufus and others all went to the empty Island cloud, which made many people who didn''t know the empty Island Wonder. Could this cloud be used to transport troops?


    Rufus and Hathaway, the soldiers they brought, along with the ships, were carried to the back of the empty Island cloud.


    Many pirates gave up because they couldn''t fight in the air on a large scale, and if they remember correctly.


    Just now this island cloud, in the previous battle, released many lightning strokes!


    Blackbeard looked at Barrett, then at Rosen, and gave up. People who calm down are not so driven.


    But I was very uncomfortable. I knew that the sixth floor should not be completely confused at the beginning. At the beginning, I thought that these monsters could attract a lot of firepower for him when they went to the sea.


    The firepower attracted him, but at this moment, it also became his obstacle.


    However, even if we really attack in groups, I''m afraid there are few pirates who really contribute.


    And just now, bajas, one of his powerful subordinates, died in the war. It is almost impossible for his own pirate group to kill the dawn Pirate Group.


    "Red taro! I heard that what four emperors are you now? " Barrett grinned at her red hair, but without much goodwill.


    Because his goal is to kill all the generals and four emperors, and become the strongest in the sea, so as to prove that he has surpassed Roger.


    Red hair, although he is the same crew of Roger Pirate Group, but their feelings are not so deep.


    "Long time no see." Red hair said with a smile. Seeing Barrett, she thought of the happy days when she had traveled with Captain Roger.


    "The so-called emperors of the sea, forget it today, I will visit you one by one in the future!" Although Barrett intends to kill all the strong.


    But the basic situation can still be seen clearly.


    "Hum!" Kato, with his mace on his shoulder, hummed coldly.


    After that, the pirates gradually dispersed


    For tomorrow''s events, many pirates are in the mood of watching.


    Now the life and death of Green Pheasant is not important to the pirates, because they have won the war.


    Moreover, the dawn Pirate Group is very strong. I didn''t see that after the war, the thundering group is much stronger, and there are many strange strong men.


    This is Rufus and them.


    But the storm did not stop. They wanted to see if the Navy and sand crocodile would reach a peace agreement tomorrow? Or will it go to war?


    If they go to war, as long as the Navy doesn''t enter the depths of the new world on such a large scale, the pirates will love it.


    The mutual consumption between the Navy and the four emperors has more advantages than disadvantages for them.


    After a while, marshal Kong and others who returned to the new navy headquarters held a meeting.


    At the meeting, marshal Kong rarely questioned the five-star representative "longmou": "why did you catch the cadres of the dawn pirate regiment, and didn''t mention it at all in the meeting before the war?"


    "Marshal Kong, pay attention to your tone." The eyes of the dragon are still.


    "This is my dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect that the woman with a reward of only a few hundred million Bailey would have such a great weight in the heart of the sand crocodile." Field explained.


    He started to catch Valentine''s day, just to avoid being besieged, and then thought, maybe it can have some effect, but the five stars let him first pressure.


    There''s no need to tell people, and look at the reaction of the sand crocodile. From now on, it will be a good chip.


    "Green Pheasant has been caught. It''s not our chance. Facing all the pirate forces, it''s very difficult for us to win. But if it''s just sand crocodiles, it''s much easier. As far as I know, it''s a pity that the pirates didn''t besiege the sand crocodiles. But it also shows that the king of heaven is still in his hands, and he has left the way of trading. We just need to make a good arrangement, Just wait for him to come... "Long Mou calmly analyzes the situation in front of him.


    The capture of Green Pheasant shocked the whole navy, even the five old stars.


    But it''s not enough to make them lose their square.


    Listen to the two people sing together, the air marshal''s face did not improve, if the intelligence is enough, at the beginning, they will be especially on guard against the dawn Pirate Group.


    However, five old stars just think that this is a matter of CP0, and there is no need to explain too much to the subordinate organs. This is not even a reasonable reason, so it is omitted.


    On the one hand, there are some reasons why this cadre seems unimportant, but on the other hand, it also shows their position in the eyes of the five old stars.

 Chapter 549

    On an unknown island, all the ferocious monsters were silent, and thousands of powerful soldiers camped here.


    These people include many of the more powerful subordinates brought by the pirate captain and Hathaway.


    Taizolo, Rufus, Rosen and other people gathered together, three forces, all powerful experts were present.


    The so-called "powerful" refers to the strength of at least the rank of lieutenant general, which is not even reached by many of Rufus''s mercenary commanders and captains.


    Of course, not a few have been achieved.


    Rufus has had a showdown with the world government. Now he has not been targeted. It is just the end of the war.


    But Rufus, who knows many secrets of the world government, will not be ignored.


    Therefore, it is best to continue to maintain the cooperative relationship with sand crocodiles. At the meeting just now, they have reached a combat readiness alliance.


    From now on, the League strength of Rosen is very strong. There are five generals in total, and Rosen is the strongest one.


    The other four, Hathaway, Rufus, tezolo and enilu, are hard to say who is stronger or weaker, but enilu still respects and fears Hathaway.


    Of the two, it is certain that Hathaway is stronger.


    The total number of other subordinates is more than 20. According to this force, no one dares to ignore the whole sea.


    If it were not for the lack of the top four imperial combat power, their strength would be comparable to that of the naval headquarters during the war.


    Now it''s enough to make people feel scared. I''m afraid even the four Imperial forces would not dare to attack if they knew that Rosen''s alliance was so powerful and did not have a complete plan.


    Now they are discussing a matter that will shake the pattern of world government.


    "Yes, I hope to meet Mr. long as soon as possible. I hope it''s tonight!" Rosen said to the phone bug.


    "I''ll give your message to the chief." The voice of Saab came.


    "Robin, enilu, please go to alabastein. If you can''t be convinced, it doesn''t matter if you are more tough." Rosen said to them.


    "I understand." Robin knows what Rosen means, but she''s certain. Maybe she doesn''t need to be tough.


    Because Robin, who has studied many historical texts, knows the real mission of the royal family.


    "Have you decided? According to the information you''ve given me, I think we''ll have a higher success rate if we have another ten years of development. " Rufus said, looking at Rosen.


    "Ten years is too long, and do you think the world government will let people go? In this world, without strength, there will be no equal voice. Anyway, this day will come sooner or later. Why not advance? As you can see today, we are getting stronger, but the means of world government and scientific products are also improving. If this goes on, we will never be ready for that day... "


    "If you know it, I''ll be relieved. I''ll organize Baiwu Kingdom, and then I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you very much!" Rosen nodded, this exchange Valentine''s day back, is not so easy, and now the Navy headquarters gathered forces too terrible.


    Even if there are five generals on their side, compared with the Navy lineup just now, they are not good enough. In the Navy, just the righteous, it is estimated that they will be able to hold down tezollorufus for a moment.


    And other forces are absolutely enough to defeat Rosen''s coalition forces in a short time.


    So before that, the first thing to do is to weaken and disperse the current strength of the Navy headquarters.


    "Is it going to start at last?" Taizolo had no fear, but excitement and expectation.


    Why did he cooperate with the sand crocodile, or even yield to him? For this moment, isn''t it? It''s against the world government. It''s against him.


    On one side, ruruya, rubit and others listen to the conversation of several leaders, one by one, a little frightened. They want to attack the allies of the world government, and they are not one!!


    It''s crazy. The world government will be crazy!


    "You have been working in the world government for so long, you should know which countries are under severe oppression." Rosen looks at rufus.


    "There are more countries like this, but I don''t recommend choosing a place close to the new world. I suggest fighting in the ocean, which can involve the power of the world government and buy us time." Rufus brought a map of the world.


    Although many islands are not recorded, most of the participating countries are on it.


    "Choose ten countries." Rosen said calmly.


    Many captains and captains, including Anthony and Argo, raised their hearts to their voices.


    Ten countries! Even though many small countries do not have a large number of troops, there are still tens of thousands of them. Of course, there are also thousands of soldiers in these countries.


    But if you want the world government to help, at least you can''t choose a country that is too small and has no reputation,


    "Let''s start with the kingdom of bridge in the East China Sea, the kingdom of Goya, and the great sea route in the North Sea. But it''s unrealistic to arrive in these countries in one day. Strictly speaking, we only have half a day to prepare for the world government." Rufus frowned.


    Even the king of shipping, the fastest shipping king on the sea, can''t transport so many troops to all parts of the world in such a short time.


    "There is a solution to this problem. The heavenly king can create empty Island clouds, which are originally war fortresses, and then remote control. With the speed of empty Island clouds, ten hours is enough to reach most countries in most of the world." Rosen has considered this for a long time.


    "How fast are the empty Island clouds made by Uranus?" Rufus was a little shocked.


    "The destructive power of the heavenly king is not the strongest, but its strategic significance is the most outstanding. The empty island I have just created has gone to various kingdoms through the remote control of the heavenly king. You can let your soldiers prepare."


    "I see." Rufus nodded.


    Rosen can still maintain such a clear sense, Rufus is finally completely relieved, he is afraid of Rosen angry, lose his mind, then the war is doomed to end in failure.


    "Hea, hodman, Alice, ganford, do you understand the battle plan?" Rosen asked, looking at the people on the screen.


    "I understand. I''ve ordered the troops to assemble. You can set out at any time! I''ve made excuses, too. " Said hea.


    "Wait for the empty Island cloud to arrive, the soldiers of the empty island and the soldiers of Landis are ready in Hualan island." Alice responded.


    They are never afraid of war, because they will fight for a better tomorrow. Now they are just taking the first step.


    "Get ready, too." Rosen told Anthony that some people would go with him to the island of moufras, and some would attack some kingdoms half way ahead of the meeting.


    "But before that, I need some people to accompany me to the hunt." Rosen plans to offend anyone and raise his strength.


    At least we should mention the real four emperor class, otherwise it is not enough insurance.


    And the best way to get there is to hunt the strong.


    Target person, already have.


    Let Rufus, Hathaway and tezorro go with him, in order to let them plunder the formation and prevent the enemy from escaping.


    "At this time, do you want to cut corners?" Tezorro was a little bit confused.


    "I need to be stronger." It''s rare for so many strong people to come together. It''s a pity if they don''t fight together.

 Chapter 550

    East China Sea, the kingdom of Goya, is the kingdom where Luffy dragon Saab was born. It is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea.


    In the past, there have been Tianlong people visiting, even in recent years, but in fact, this is only a morbid country that strictly distinguishes the hierarchical system of "isolated society".


    The people here completely separate the people at the bottom from the nobility. In the country''s nobility education, the people at the bottom are worthless rubbish.


    It''s the kind that doesn''t matter if you die.


    The people at the lowest level were abandoned to survive in the garbage station, and there were incidents in which nobles hired pirates to burn people and garbage together.


    The nobles of this kingdom have become morbid in the struggle for power.


    What Saab experienced when he was young and what happened around him is the best proof.


    But no matter the revolutionary army dragon or Saab, they still did not attack the country after many years.


    It''s because they''re not ready. Even if they can fight, they can''t hold on. When they leave, someone will be pushed up again.


    Therefore, the revolutionary army has been waiting. They usually first secretly manipulated, controlled and guided people to fight back in a war-torn country.


    Most of the time, they don''t want to rule any kingdom.


    At the present stage, they are spreading more fire and ideas, so that the oppressed people should not wait to die, but know how to fight back.


    But Rosen does not have this worry, since this kind of morbid state social isolation is so clear, and the lower class people are oppressed, like garbage.


    So Rosen has no guilt to attack such a country. What he has to do is to attack these countries with fame but dark side.


    On the street, a homeless man who was so hungry that he ran out of the garbage station secretly was caught by guards and is now being abused like a toy.


    The scene was very miserable, but just as they were about to end the intruder with one shot, a huge shadow was cast in the sky.


    "What? Is it going to rain? " A guard subconsciously looked up, looking at the accumulation of some thick, and began to darken the clouds, some strange way.


    But soon he found something wrong, because he looked up to other places, and found that although the cloud was big, it could match the size of the whole town.


    But it''s obviously unusual, because there''s only one cloud, and there''s no other cloud in the distance.


    And I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He thinks the cloud is getting closer and closer.


    "Hey, do you see if the dark cloud is getting closer and closer?" The guard asked, poking people around him with his elbow.


    "What are you talking about? Have you been drinking again? " The other guard looked impatient.


    "It''s true. It''s getting closer and closer. What''s the matter?" It''s so close that it''s just a few people high.


    But as soon as his words came to an end, a round of neat shelling aimed at a piece of open space in the Royal City, and hundreds of cannons roared together.


    Pengpeng! In an instant, the whole open space of the King City was full of flames.


    "What''s going on?" The guards were stunned, but what happened next surprised them even more.


    Because thousands of fierce, well-trained and fully armed soldiers jumped down from the cloud.


    The leader of the Vik army, with 30000 andian soldiers, attacked the capital of the kingdom of Goya.


    "Quickly occupy the highlands and favorable combat positions. Remember, our purpose of this battle is not to destroy the royal family, but to make the royal family feel that they are about to be destroyed, so that they can send signals to the world government for help. Do you understand?" Vic snapped.


    "I understand!"


    "Act!"


    The war broke out very quickly. With the quality of great fighters and Vic''s leadership, it was not difficult to defeat the kingdom of Goya.


    But their goal is not to capture the kingdom of Goya, but to let the world government send troops.


    Vic, who had been forced to be helpless and coerced by Rosen, is now the most loyal soldier in Andia kingdom.


    The inner city of the royal family in the kingdom of Goya was bombarded by gunfire, and the whole inner city was in turmoil, and countless soldiers began to gather.


    But under the new round of shelling, the soldiers were killed and wounded countless, blood streaming.


    After that, Vic took a big horn and yelled to the inner city of the royal family: "because the king of the kingdom of Goya is disrespectful to our queen in the phone bug, our queen is very angry, and specially let us destroy the kingdom of Goya!"


    "What?" The kingdom of Goya was in a bad mood. Not long ago, he received a phone call from a leader of a great country, which resulted in a cursing.


    In his anger, he replied a few words. As a result, she even dared the villain to complain first, and even sent soldiers to fight directly. This is ridiculous!!


    Is she not afraid of being investigated by the world government?


    Although the kingdom of Andia revolted openly and violated the Treaty of accession to the world government, it did not announce the Party of ownership because it was afraid that the world government would know something fishy.


    If you don''t want to send troops to support you, you''ll be in trouble.


    The fire of war soon started


    And also in the East China Sea, the Kingdom on the bridge, also known as the kingdom of laborers, which gathered a large number of laborers to build bridges for the world government, was of course forced.


    These people are the descendants and criminals of the people of those countries who did not want to join the world government. Their children and grandchildren were ordered by the Tianlong people to build a bridge here to bridge countless islands, which is impossible.


    Because this bridge was built 700 years ago. Over the past 700 years, the Kingdom on this bridge has experienced many generations and many people died.


    But because of the order of the Tianlong people, all of them were slaves from birth to the end of their lives and spent their lives on the bridge.


    I have to say that this is a kind of sadness, and it is also the cruelest side of tyranny.


    But today''s 700 year old days will be changed. A cloud will come over the Kingdom on the bridge, and Alice will take Andia''s 100000 soldiers.


    Fill the whole island empty Island cloud, arrived at the destination on the guards launched a massacre, they heard the Kingdom after the encounter.


    Everyone is infuriated by the tyranny of the Tianlong people. They can''t believe it. One order, for 700 years, countless people have been enslaved to this day.


    This is the suffering of generations, including those who have never done a bad thing in their lives.


    And the kingdom of the bridge, which is very large, has run through many islands, and the guard force is not weak, so Alice leads the team herself.


    It also carries 100000 soldiers of Andia Kingdom, including thousands of Landis soldiers.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The enemy soon found them, and another fire broke out.


    But because Rufus is here, Rosen knows the basic information of these kingdoms, so the troops he sent are several times as powerful as the local army


    And these two countries are just the beginning. One after another, some kingdoms have been invaded on a large scale.


    And soon, the world government received a call for help from these kingdoms. The whole world government was shocked by it, and then it was angry.

 Chapter 551

    "Son of a bitch! Where do all the rest of us come from, except the kingdom of Andia? " Five old stars, code name long Mou is angry.


    It would be understandable if only one or two countries were suddenly attacked, but this time it was ten kingdoms.


    And it was in many kingdoms that the aristocrats of the world had interfered, or the countries with great reputation, which broke out all of a sudden.


    They couldn''t reach them, and the local Kingdom couldn''t support them. After asking for help, the navy of the nearby base rushed over and even lost.


    This makes it difficult for people in the world government and naval headquarters to understand. As far as the kingdom of Goya is concerned, there are only a few soldiers in the whole kingdom.


    According to the quality of soldiers in Andia Kingdom, 5000 is equal to the fighting power of the whole kingdom of Goya. As a result, from the perspective of intelligence.


    However, Andia sent 30000 troops to attack, and made a public statement saying that it was the enmity between the kings of the two countries.


    The first response of the world government is to mediate, and it is better for the two sides to stand on the negotiation table.


    But the kingdom of Andia refused, and there were more than 500000 troops in the whole kingdom, which shocked the governments of the world.


    Because the soldiers of Andia Kingdom have seen the flames of war. When the whole kingdom enters into a combat posture, it is obvious that it is ready to tear its face with the world government.


    Moreover, it is reported that there are many spontaneous militia organizations in the kingdom of Andia.


    Nearby, a naval base with more than 10000 garrison troops went to Andia by warship, but they were beaten back before they even went to the island.


    "Let the Yellow ape and the flying squirrel take a fleet to the kingdom of Andia to see the situation. The best way is to persuade them to withdraw. But at the same time, let some navies to protect the nobles of the kingdom of Goya. These two kingdoms hand in a lot of gold every year. Try not to make things worse." Long Mou made a decision.


    This should be dealt with as soon as possible. The kingdom of Andia is one of the top powers in the world, and its national strength can not be underestimated. As long as such a big country is willing to make heavy profits, some powerful experts are willing to work hard for it.


    "Besides, do you have any idea about the army that attacked the Kingdom on the bridge? Are all the people in charge of Donghai blind? Tens of thousands of formed troops have been killed on the bridge kingdom without any sound. Can they all fly? " Five old stars are furious.


    Andia is a powerful country. If it has channels and the ability to transport soldiers, it may be that it has planned for a long time.


    But all of a sudden, there came an army with so many people, but no clue. It''s not bad.


    The kingdom of Hashimoto, in their view, is an honorary representative after the victory of the struggle and a warning to the rest of the world.


    Let them understand what will happen to non world franchisees if they offend the world government.


    If the Kingdom on the bridge is liberated, hundreds of thousands, millions of people, once out of control, it is very terrible.


    It may directly shake the foundation of world government.


    But for this army, the navy has no intelligence, at least there is no information about this army in Donghai.


    Because Alice under the empty Island cloud, launched a massacre, had witnessed their air strikes, were killed.


    The same is true of the kingdom of Goya. The two unfortunate guards are doomed to die. When the troops arrive, the air Island clouds float into the air.


    Like an ordinary white cloud, it needs to retreat before it can be used again.


    And it''s Luo and urki who control the cloud.


    Luo''s mind is relatively clear. Urki''s strength has also improved recently. It''s no problem for them to remotely control these empty Island clouds through the heavenly king.


    In any case, the world government has to protect these countries when it is not sure which big pirate is involved.


    Because many of them have close relations with the world''s aristocrats, and they are also the most loyal supporters of the world government.


    As a result, many naval ships and lieutenant generals, even in some places, have to ask the generals to make a trip, and the navy in the new world is much less.


    However, neither Marshal Kong nor the five veteran stars feel that there is any problem.


    Although a lot of strong people have been sent out, in fact, many people have been summoned from various places.


    Now it''s just to return ahead of time and solve these emergencies when passing by.


    "Just at this time." In the Warring States period, he frowned and said that he had just abdicated, but Green Pheasant was arrested and he had to replace him temporarily.


    "Could it be the sand crocodile who did it?" Kapp put forward his own explanation, because he knew that the kingdom of Andia had an inseparable relationship with Rosen.


    However, he is not sure that the friction between countries is also the normal state of the sea.


    It''s just that today too many countries have been attacked by mysterious forces. In addition, they have to exchange people with sand crocodiles. At this time, it''s not appropriate to transfer troops.


    Of course, the five old stars also believe that it doesn''t need so many troops and strong men to deal with a sand crocodile. They think that chaos everywhere should be caused by some ambitious men and pirates taking advantage of the danger. After all, the defenders in other places are really weak.


    Just thinking of this, Kapp sighed. The deal seemed acceptable to both sides.


    But the world government has long formulated a strategy to completely solve the problem of sand crocodile on the island of moufras.


    "It''s hard to say, but if it is, then his strength may be more than what we have seen. Tomorrow, it may be another hard battle!" In the Warring States period.


    Because it is impossible to enter the new world on a large scale, and at the same time many combat forces begin to leave, there are not many combat forces that can be used in the Navy headquarters.


    Of course, no matter what, the combat power of the Navy headquarters is much stronger than that of the dawn Pirate Group.


    Even the five old stars have to be there in person!


    Their plan is to arrest Rosen after exchanging hostages. After all, the Green Pheasant is also very important to the world government and the Navy headquarters.


    Therefore, the new navy headquarters is also in the process of intensive preparation.


    This time, the main force is Marshal Kong!


    It is conceivable that this time the world government has made great determination to eradicate Rosen, not necessarily because Rosen''s threat is too great to bear.


    It''s their urgent need to recover the face they lost in the battlefield.


    During the preparation of the Navy headquarters, Rosen was not idle. Robin and enilu had already arrived at the kingdom of alabastan and met King Cobra and Princess Weiwei.


    "Nicole robin!" The moment I saw Robin, King Cobra and Princess Wei changed their faces.


    Because half a day ago, they were still in the new world? Besides, it is said that the aunt of one of the four emperors also broke an arm.


    He is famous for being the king of a country. Now when he sees the members of the dawn Pirate Group, he is trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here to ask for your help."


    "Whatever it is, I will not help you. Please leave my country." Copula sank.


    Many royal guards rushed in. With the lessons of the last incident, kobula began to attach importance to the security forces of a kingdom.


    Many powerful people have become the guests of alabastan.


    But Robin just waved his hand, a black shock wave, and all the guards flew out of the air.


    Now Robin is stronger than the sand crocodile in alabastan.


    "I admit that there was some misunderstanding between us. Princess vivi, don''t forget that if you didn''t have my cover and disclosure, you might never know the truth. Moreover, I convinced the boss to give up the business in alabastan, so I don''t want to see each other as soon as I meet." Robin smiles.


    Of course, the latter paragraph is purely for the purpose of narrowing the distance between the two sides and weakening hostility.


    Princess Weiwei''s face really softened when she heard the words.


    "Let''s talk about history, about the mission of your family! If you still insist that we leave, then we will leave. "

 Chapter 552

    In Liming''s dungeon, the pheasant''s hands, feet and waist were handcuffed with stone.


    Speaking of this, he was a bit unlucky as a marshal. He not only gave orders in the face of danger, but also was captured alive without even sitting on his butt.


    He didn''t expect that at the beginning of the battle, Rosen and others would go mad and attack him alone.


    He even once doubted life. What did I do? It''s worth the siege of so many of you.


    Moreover, during the battle, the woman even used the moves of killing 800 enemies and self mutilating 1000.


    In addition to imprisoning the pheasant, there are guards at the prison gate for 24 hours, namely mr.5 and Bonis.


    If the pheasant changes a little, they will report it to Rosen immediately.


    However, it''s hard for him to move even now. It''s almost impossible for him to change.


    "Alala, don''t stare at me like that. If you want to use me to exchange some other things from the world government, it''s impossible..." the Green Pheasant was in a state of ignorance during the battle.


    I don''t know if Rosen is going to exchange him for Valentine''s day. When Rosen said this, the green pheasant''s consciousness was blurred.


    But one thing is certain: world governments are unlikely to be threatened.


    Unless it is Tianlong, then the world government may consider making some concessions. Although Qingzhi is the new marshal of the Navy, he has been captured.


    In the style of the world government, his safety should not be taken into account.


    Of course, it is not sure whether the Green Pheasant will take this opportunity to make the sand crocodile have any illusion and introduce a trap.


    But most of them would, but from the day they became the Navy, the pheasant was ready to sacrifice at any time.


    So he didn''t respond very much.


    Bonis and Mr. 5 didn''t answer. They were all waiting for tomorrow.


    The Green Pheasant half squinted and was about to go to sleep, but suddenly noticed a line of sight, looking at himself motionless, with a very strong emotion.


    The pheasant turned his head and looked over. He was slightly surprised because he saw a little girl. She was looking at the pheasant with angry eyes.


    "Natalie, what are you doing here? Hurry back. " Mr. 5 took a look at Natalie and said quickly.


    Natalie glared at mr.5 angrily, and mr.5 instantly recalled the fear of being dominated by a little broken child: "well, it''s OK. You can stay if you like, but don''t get too close to him."


    Natalie looked back.


    "When will you put your Valentine''s Day sister back?" Asked Natalie, staring at the pheasant.


    "What?" The Green Pheasant didn''t know what to say.


    "You have captured my sister on Valentine''s day. My uncle wants to exchange you for her. Will they exchange you?" Natalie is thinking about Valentine''s day.


    Valentine''s day, sister is not, no one took her to heaven to play.


    "Well, I see... But I''m afraid it''s hard to say. If I were you, I wouldn''t want to exchange." The Green Pheasant knows something.


    Originally, he shouldn''t have said that, but looking at Natalie, he said it. Moreover, it is estimated that the sand crocodile is also prepared for it.


    "You people! All bad guys Natalie was very angry. In her life, the Navy never brought her a good thing.


    When they were on Landis Island, they were often hunted after they went out of the sea. Up to now, they have also captured their Valentine''s Day sister.


    "Hey, little sister, you have to make it clear that I''m not a pirate." Although it''s unnecessary to say this to a little girl.


    But anyway, leisure is also leisure. Moreover, some of this involves the principle of Green Pheasant.


    "I know you''re a navy, because all navies are bad guys!" Natalie just looks at the pheasant.


    "Why? Because any of you got caught? But it''s natural for the navy to catch pirates. "


    "Because you bullied me!"


    Green Pheasant can''t pick up all of a sudden. It''s also a little kid who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong.


    "You killed my parents, and many of my friends, sisters and brothers. My uncle rescued us. You still have to chase him. He is often injured, and now he catches my sister on Valentine''s Day..." Natalie began to complain.


    Green Pheasant didn''t care, but when she heard Natalie''s words, she suddenly fell silent.


    Although her description is still a little unclear, Green Pheasant can probably guess some things according to her description.


    "You''re from Landis?" The Green Pheasant knows about the killing of demons on Landis island.


    He just didn''t expect that the little girl here would be the survivor of Landis island. In the intelligence, Hathaway should be the only survivor of Landis island.


    For the tragedy of Landis Island, Green Pheasant wanted to know at first, because he felt that he had this obligation.


    But in the end, because the superior intended to eliminate the influence of this matter, he pressed down and put all the blame on the sand crocodile.


    He was dubious about it, but since Landis no longer existed, he didn''t spend too much time on it afterwards.


    From the words of some colleagues, he can actually guess one or two, but he thinks that we should help those who are still alive.


    "That''s right." In fact, there''s nothing to hide about this. Maybe the things happened to Landis before were a blot on the world government.


    But as time goes on, many people forget it, and it''s really nothing compared to what''s going on.


    "What happened on your island?"


    "I don''t want to tell you unless you can get your Valentine''s sister back."


    "Well, I''m a prisoner. I can''t promise that." Green Pheasant helplessly said, this matter, he is also involuntarily.


    "I''ll tell you." Natalie can tell lies by what she sees and hears.


    ¡­¡­


    Bonis took a look and didn''t take it seriously. After all, there are many people who are worried about Valentine''s day. Natalie knows how to handle it, even though she is small.


    But she knew better than anyone about something that really related to the secrets of the dawn Pirate Group.


    At the same time, the new world is a gloomy island.


    A figure was blown out, smashing a mountain peak and splashing blood.


    Diocesan looked at the defeated subordinates and cadres of the whole island, and his eyes showed despair. He tried to kill the sand crocodile many times, but failed.


    This time, it''s the sand crocodile''s turn to come, and the team is not so big.


    Rufus, Hathaway, tezorro, Morris, rubit, three generals, two closest generals, plus Rosen himself.


    This force is stronger than that of catching Green Pheasant, and diocese is weaker than Green Pheasant, so there is no possibility of escape.


    He didn''t expect that there would be two more generals, tezorro and Rufus, and many powerful subordinates in the dawn Pirate Group.


    If only Rosen and one or two of them come to the door, he will not be able to fight and run.


    But not now.


    "Other people don''t want to give me a decent way to die? Hahaha... "Diocesan sent out the last desperate laughter and attacked Rosen.


    Finally, Rosen punched him through the body.

 Chapter 553

    Diocesas died, and Rosen killed him, along with his vice captain, a strong man with a bounty of 1.25 billion Bailey.


    Moreover, Rosen didn''t ask others to do it. He did it all by himself, so he completed both tasks, a 1.5 billion Bailey, diocesan.


    A 1.2 billion Bailey, the vice captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    The rewards are active X8 and defensive X10. These two tasks make Rosen''s swordsmanship proficiency improved to the general level.


    To become a real four emperor level strong, at least in terms of strength and speed, these have arrived, at least in the "point", which is not outstanding enough, but also excellent.


    That''s his ability.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability awakes, advanced (Proficiency: 17002000)


    Physical skills: Advanced (Proficiency: 15882000)


    Domineering: domineering senior (Proficiency: 14002000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 8601000)


    Seeing, hearing and color (Proficiency: 5401000)


    Fencing: Advanced (proficiency 12502000)


    Strengthening times: 14


    Effect: Defense X22, speed X12, activity x14, strength X8, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 2 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Strength (x8)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 1 billion Bailey bounty£¨ Speed (X10)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: now 15. Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    So far, all the four tasks have been upgraded to the general level, and there are two tasks, one reset task and a brand new 2 billion task.


    If you reset the mission, Rosen will finish it easily, but his current promotion is not big, but if you meet the right enemy, you can enhance it a little.


    As for the enemy of more than 2 billion Peles, Rosen estimated that only the three level generals or the four emperor level strongmen can meet this requirement.


    If he is willing to fight to the end when he meets a powerful Triathlon level master, Rosen has great hope to win, but he is not sure how to win at the fourth level.


    Although he is now a four level general, that is, a real emperor level strong man, his aunt kaiduo has accumulated a lot and is not easy to deal with.


    In the same level, they are all monsters. It''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose in the case of 1v1 alone, but it''s not likely that they want to beat themselves.


    "Drink Although the activity of 1.5 billion tasks does not focus on improving strength, Rosen can feel that every cell in the body is boiling and active.


    With a long roar, every cell is shooting energy, and it seems that from this moment on, Rosen will not be tired any more.


    Some residual dark wounds, stubborn small scars and so on, all disappeared, even his body, also in the most perfect shape to correct.


    Rosen could vaguely hear the tiny changes inside his body, which were, of course, changes for the better.


    An energy is released from Rosen''s body, and the whole island is roaring under this invisible energy.


    "Is he stronger again?" Rufus looked at the breath more terrible, powerful Rosen, can''t help but be stunned!


    What kind of monster is sand crocodile? It''s very difficult to improve every point when their strength reaches their level.


    But at this moment, the sand crocodile''s strength seems to have been raised to a higher level, and it''s a big part. Has he completely reached the same level as those monsters like aunt Kato?!


    "Great Even tezollo, who had been able to fight with Rosen and barely had a chance of winning, admired him sincerely at the moment.


    Judging from the momentum of this monster level, if he fights Rosen again, I''m afraid he will be suppressed at the beginning, and then he will be killed by him when he is seized with a chance!


    In such a short time, has he been so powerful!! Tezorro couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t felt it himself.


    "Go back first, it''s almost time to make an appointment with the dragon!" The Dragon agreed, which was expected. After all, they had some intersection.


    This time, Rosen hopes to understand the purpose of the revolutionary army. If they have something in common, Rosen wants to use the power of the revolutionary army to form a real alliance.


    That''s why he made an appointment with long, because he didn''t know how much power the world government would use to deal with him.


    But Rosen knows that he is not going to seek death, but to save people. He will fight for all the forces he can think of and efforts he can make.


    Rosen and others left, leaving a broken island.


    And the news here was soon known to others.


    "Ha ha, already impatient in the beginning to vent everywhere? But I didn''t expect diocesan to be killed! It''s useless. " Field stood by the five stars, with the latest information in his hand, and sneered.


    However, Sihuang and other big pirates were silent. The destruction of Diocese made many people realize a problem.


    Dawn Pirate Group is unstoppable!


    Yes, their current alliance is not only a great threat to the world government, but also a pressure on the four emperors.


    Rufus, former deputy commander of CP0, underground king, soldier leader.


    Tezorro, the world''s richest man, emperor of entertainment empire.


    There is also the revolutionary army dragon who once assisted the dawn Pirate Group.


    The combination of these forces is enough to turn the new world upside down.


    Night fell.


    Dragon, together with Saab, Ivankov, commander of the eastern army, Betty, commander of the northern army, Kalas, and four cadres, held this meeting with Rosen.


    The people who attended the meeting were all first-class strong men on the sea.


    Naturally, the dragon and Saab are powerful. The other three are also powerful. The human demon king and Betty belong to the ability of enhancement. They have strong hormonal and inspirational abilities.


    If you add this double buff to the dragon and Saab, the strength will be enhanced again, which is enough to make the four emperors fear.


    When the Dragon saw Rufus, he laughed and joked, "if you knew that you were dissatisfied with the world government, maybe we could have joined hands long ago."


    "Don''t you think I''ve been convenient to you? A lot of information, if you didn''t come to me and press it down, would you still be so free? " Rufus said faintly.


    He and long are old friends, and they talk a lot more casually. In addition, he is not CP0 now, let alone cautious.


    "Ha ha ha..." long Wen Yan laughed.


    "Sit down, please." Rosen spread out his hand and pointed to several seats.


    "It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. I won''t say more polite words. I want to ask you about your revolutionary army''s views and views on the future world and the reasons for your overthrowing the world government." Rosen went straight in.


    This will be a collision of ideas. There may be win-win cooperation. There may also be a change from friend to enemy. Few people can give in to the fight for faith.


    That''s why they have been avoiding this issue.


    But this is something that needs to be faced sooner or later in the future.


    "I''m really surprised by the rise of the dawn Pirate Group. I never thought that you could have such strength in such a short time before!"


    Dragon looks at Rufus, tezorro, Hathaway and others. It has to be said that the dawn Pirate Group now has the preliminary qualification of the world of discourse.

 Chapter 554

    "The reason why they were founded is to overthrow the world government and become the new king of the world." Rufus looked at the revolutionary army dragon and said with a smile.


    This is recognized by almost every force in the world.


    In the face of Rufus''s words, long did not refute.


    But what Rosen wants is not the answer: "it''s just the result."


    "What''s the difference?" Taizolo doesn''t understand. Isn''t the result the most important thing.


    "The process is not correct, the result is obtained, and it will not last in the end."


    "Enlightenment!" Said the Dragon suddenly.


    As soon as these words appear, there seems to be a flame burning in the eyes of Saab and others, which is a burning belief.


    "Education?"


    "Yes, as you said, overthrowing the tyranny of the world government is only the result, not the idea we have to achieve. What we really do is to educate, we teach the oppressed people how to resist, how to survive and how to get rid of slavery!"


    "The world always thinks that our goal is to wage war and destroy the world government, but it is not. Our goal has never been destruction! But to create more seeds of freedom. One day, whether it''s me or later, our thoughts will spread all over the world. "


    "At that time, if the world government is still tyrannical, even without me, there will be more people to stand up, resist and fight. This is what we are fighting for."


    The Dragon said.


    This reminds Rosen of the scene when Betty, commander of the eastern army, inspired the enslaved people.


    If we just want to save them and use them as knives or power, it will be better to do it as "saviors".


    But at the beginning, Betty didn''t do that. She encouraged them and gave them the idea of resisting and becoming their own hero.


    Let them fight for their lives.


    At most, she just helped them in the back, inspired their potential and gave them strength by inspiring the fruits, but the change in thinking was the decision made by the civilians themselves after they were guided.


    So when the Dragon said that, Rosen believed it, and so did other people, because it was about their beliefs, and few people would lie about it.


    "Education? It''s really a good way At the same time, he has the ability to resist and think independently.


    Although it is not perfect, Rosen has to say that this kind of practice and thought is very dangerous for any ruler.


    It''s no wonder that the world government is so afraid of the revolutionary army dragon. To put it bluntly, the strength of the revolutionary army''s overall high-end combat power may be about the fourth emperor level.


    At least it will not be said that it is far superior to the four emperors. Such strength is still a long way from the world government.


    But such forces claim to have the possibility of overthrowing the world government.


    The terrible thing is that they are spreading ideas, which may take more than a generation to do, but it will continue.


    One day, the effect will be very obvious. No matter how strong the world government is, there will always be people who will die out with the passage of time.


    With the spread of ideas, young and strong people will be born, which will accumulate and form a very terrible force one day.


    It''s like snowballing. When the base reaches a certain height, the number of strong people born will never be weaker than that of the world government.


    Long has been doing this for decades.


    From a person to now, he has gathered countless strong people, including many young people.


    If it goes on like this, the revolutionary army will only become stronger and stronger as long as it is not eliminated.


    Even if it is eliminated, there will still be a fire of thought. In a sense, the resistance of the revolutionary army will not disappear.


    Rosen praised that the method is right, but it is not the most correct and efficient: "it takes a long time for you to achieve your goal!"


    "This is not an easy thing. Even if I''m gone, someone will continue to do it. No darkness can exist forever!" Said the dragon, and took a look at Saab.


    It is clear that Saab is his next chosen successor.


    "But I don''t have time. Your thinking is correct, but it''s too slow. We can''t just focus on our own strength and forget that the enemy is also getting stronger."


    "We should take the initiative to disintegrate the power of the world government. You give them the seeds of resistance, but that is not enough. If you want to really pull down the world government, your means are too gentle."


    As soon as Rosen said this, the Legion leaders looked at Rosen, but the Dragon didn''t respond very much: "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    "Hope, collapse! You make people revolt, but without a unified goal and hope, they will be vulnerable. Once there is any disturbance, they may just be a mob scattered in a crowd. Therefore, we not only need to educate, but also need to lead. Many people, with their blood and anger, may be able to cultivate the seeds of resistance. "


    "But if we can''t stand between like-minded peers and take care of each other, many people may not be able to make the same choice when they encounter difficulties, but if we lead them and lead their spirit and will, they will become stronger..."


    "While we are strong, we must weaken the power of the world government as much as possible!"


    "What you said, there will be a large-scale frontal conflict and war. Although we don''t want to admit it, it''s very difficult for us to win the frontal war. The inside information of the world government is far deeper than we think!" The Dragon shook his head.


    The more you know, the more you know how difficult the world government is to deal with.


    Corruption belongs to corruption, but they are not fools. Power and strength are all in their hands.


    Otherwise they would have done what Rosen said.


    Because Rosen''s idea doesn''t conflict with them, it''s just their advanced version.


    "If you are the only one, it may be difficult, but if you add us and three ancient weapons!"


    "Three ancient weapons?" Dragon and Rufus were shocked.


    Tezorro was more calm. After all, he knew it!


    Each of the three ancient weapons has the power to destroy the world. It is not excessive to equate their lowest value with a four emperor.


    Three four emperors, even stronger than four emperors! In addition to the alliance of their own side, they are now going to the new world. If they want to destroy any four imperial power, I''m afraid they can easily do it.


    "Of course, we haven''t mastered the three ancient weapons yet, but it''s only a few years at most!"


    Even so, long is still shocked. In his department, there are only three people who have reached the general level, and he is four.


    Among them, the dragon is the strong one of the four emperors.


    And Rosen side, a total of five generals, Rosen is currently the fourth emperor.


    If one day, the three ancient weapons can play their full power, then they will have the combat power equivalent to five four emperors and seven generals!


    This strength has exceeded the strength of Roger Pirate Group at the beginning!


    It is enough to shake the rule of the world government, or even overthrow their rule. At least, once this force is formed, even in a confrontation, it is almost impossible for the world government to defeat them.


    Unless they start to disintegrate internally.


    Of course, the combat power is not stable, but still terrible!

 Chapter 555

    "Tell me about your plan." Although Rosen''s proposal is exciting, and both sides agree on the nature of the matter.


    This is undoubtedly a very good start.


    However, it involves the lives and deaths of countless people


    "I have divided the new order into four parts. The first part is to accumulate strength. Once my goal was Sihuang or pirate king. Now, this part has been achieved! "


    "The second part is the stage where I am now, from point to area, uniting non franchised countries and injured countries in various regions to concentrate their strength. Now I have the strength of six countries, including Baiwu Kingdom, entertainment empire, DREZ Rosa and several countries in the first half! But I don''t think that''s enough. "


    Although Rufus is still in control of other countries, it is not stable now, and the world government will clean up.


    "The third part is decomposition. Once you and I form an alliance, we can start to gradually decompose the external forces and countries of the world government. We can absorb people''s will and disintegrate the hegemonic rule of the world government, which has many problems. But this part needs enough strength."


    The implication is that if the Dragon agrees to form an alliance with the dawn Pirate Group, then in Rosen''s order, the second film will have been completed successfully.


    That way we can go straight to the third part of the final.


    The fourth part of the new order can be further promoted when the third part is in progress. This part is mainly ideological warfare.


    The tyranny of the old and the hope of a new order.


    "You were ready!" The Dragon listens to Rosen''s words, reveals the accident, even slightly vigilant looks at Rosen.


    He is not sure whether Rosen is a pure careerist or whether he has been blinded by power.


    "I''m sure my mind is not confused. In the new order, I believe that all life is precious and priceless, and that all the weak are worthy of enlightenment and a better life!"


    "How can I trust you?" That''s the point. Out of personal feelings and kindness, the dragon can rescue Rosen.


    But when it comes to the most fundamental issue of belief, no one knows whether the other side is pretending.


    "In this exchange, have you ever seen me doubt you? I hope you, as I believe you, will make a decision after we overthrow the world government. "


    Now they have a common enemy!


    Rosen and his colleagues did not discuss how the alliance would solve the problem after the collapse of the world government.


    Because then, no one can guarantee that they are still alive.


    The people next to him were both excited and frightened, because they couldn''t get in any more.


    In other words, they are not qualified to get involved, even the combat power of the general level is no exception.


    Because these two giants are talking about the future trend of the world as a whole.


    The Dragon ponders, Rosen is not anxious, alliance this matter, is not who must ask who, he will try to persuade the dragon.


    But the choice is still the dragon.


    If the Dragon refused, Rosen would not feel anything, just need more time to develop.


    "How sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure. These things we do, either die or succeed. The world government is very strong! I believe that the strength shown in the new world before is not all of them! "


    "I have to say that your proposal is very exciting. Do we want to break their arms on the island of moufras?" The Dragon talks.


    Some people are relieved, but they also mention it in their voice, because it means that the world will be changed.


    "No, you don''t need to go all over the island, and our goal is not to cause them heavy losses now! I need you to attack the holy land of marjoria and Shenfeng island! "


    "What?! Klockdale, you don''t want us to be your cannon fodder Betty said immediately.


    Although the leader has agreed to the alliance, they will not be so stupid if they want to use them as cannon fodder, otherwise Betty would not have such a big reaction.


    "Don''t worry, Betty. Let him finish."


    Rosen said with a smile: "I need you to attack the Holy Land tentatively when we arrive at the island of morfras, because they have sent a lot of troops to all parts of the world, and most of the remaining troops should be ready to kill me."


    "In this way, the security force of the holy land will certainly decline. Your sudden attack can try to find out the remaining cards and strength of the Holy Land in case of emergency, which will help us to make follow-up arrangements."


    "And the location of Shenfeng Island, you need to track some warships, or plunder to a specific pointer to reach, but the general direction can be marked for you."


    "Is there anything special about this island?"


    "I almost forgot to say that this is the secret laboratory of the world government. This time, the justices and the pacifists were all produced in Shenfeng island. Have you heard the name of Beka Punk?"


    "Of course." Dragon nodded, tyrant bear, once sent back a lot of information.


    "Your goal is to capture bekapunk. If you can''t, destroy their laboratory as much as possible. But be careful. The defense force on the island is very strong, but with so many products, it must be much weaker than usual."


    "I see, but we''ve been looking for this place for a long time and have no idea. How did you find it?" The dragon was very surprised.


    "It''s a coincidence." Rosen took a look at Hathaway. Hathaway was a little uncomfortable. Their relationship seemed to be heating up faster at that time.


    "Are you sure you don''t need help here?" Long is still a little worried about the situation on Rosen''s side.


    "If they are willing to exchange hostages, even if there is a conflict afterwards, I am sure that I will withdraw completely. But if they don''t plan to exchange hostages, what''s the use of going to more people..." Rosen said in a deep voice.


    "Well." The Dragon nodded, which is the same.


    "Keep on the phone at any time. I have to make a new arrangement for the revolutionary army. Maybe a new era is coming!" Said the dragon, his eyes burning.


    Then they named the alliance "dawning"!


    Finally, they exchanged information on many issues.


    And time has passed. One night, in the early morning, Robin Aini road came back with Princess Vivian.


    Princess Weiwei looks complicated. She takes a look at Rosen and doesn''t say much. It''s true that there is not much to say between the two sides.


    This hostage exchange is not suitable for large-scale operation, but the underworld has come, and the king of heaven will stay in the sky.


    All of you set sail soon, heading for Morpheus.


    As time goes on, the outline of a desert island slowly appears in front of everyone. You can see that there are not many warships nearby.


    It seems that there are only a dozen, which may be a very powerful military force for ordinary people.


    It''s not too much to say that there is a country''s combat power, but it''s not enough for Rosen.


    It is estimated that the world government is afraid that too much combat power will cause Rosen and them to shrink back.


    They''re obviously ahead of Rosen, waiting here.

 Chapter 556

    In the open space in the center of the island, led by Marshal Kong, supplemented by Kapp, stands in the forefront, behind which is a navy with less than 1000 people.


    After all, the exchange of hostages is nominal, and the apparent sincerity is still necessary. They also hope to exchange the Green Pheasant first.


    At least the Warring States Kapp side hopes.


    Valentine''s day seems OK, but her mouth is sealed. Some people don''t want her to talk more.


    Of course, she didn''t know the layout of the Navy here, but they deliberately chose the open space surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea.


    His ambition as a wolf is obvious.


    Don''t think about it. On the other side of the mountain, it''s mostly their ambush troops. However, it''s impossible to know exactly what kind of ambush they are.


    "Here it is Although the Warring States period was behind the peak, those with special abilities could observe the situation along the coast.


    There are not many ships from Rosen''s side. There are only five. There''s no need for them to cover up.


    Four ordinary ships, one heavenly king.


    "My Lord, that warship didn''t show up!" It refers to the God of the underworld who is suspected to be an ancient weapon.


    "Well, I see!"


    "This time, I think it''s certain to die!" Field said with a smile at the foot of the other side of the mountain. In front of him, two dragon swordsmen supported the five-year-old star.


    Many just men have been sent out on duty.


    And so are many other generals.


    But they didn''t send out much of the general''s combat power, because they needed to kill the sand crocodile.


    Rosen and Hathaway are escorting the pheasant out of the boat, while others, including Rufus and taizolo, are left on board.


    The three men walked towards the open space and looked at the geographical location of the mountains on three sides.


    In fact, this is a clear plan, and the other side did not deliberately hide it.


    It''s just that before the hostage exchange, both sides choose to separate people and not gather them together. They are all in the same state.


    That''s to say, if there''s anything, we''ll talk to someone else.


    This is a tacit understanding.


    "If you let me go back, I will become a new enemy and waste my fighting power." On the way, the Green Pheasant suddenly said.


    This surprised Rosen.


    Once the combat power of Green Pheasant is put back, it will be very difficult. The level of three major generals.


    On the side of dawn Pirate Group, except for Rosen, almost no one has the possibility to defeat Green Pheasant. At that time, no matter what, they will score a general level combat power to contain him.


    "I''d like to, but my subordinates are likely to get the same treatment." Rosen didn''t do it.


    "At least I''m still alive."


    "It''s not enough to live alone. You should understand that." Rosen doesn''t want to suffer this crime on Valentine''s day, and he may not be able to live. Temporarily abolishing the combat power of the Green Pheasant may cause the navy to become angry and kill Valentine''s day.


    "A lot of things, I''m starting to get confused." The Green Pheasant bowed its head.


    He was extremely disappointed by the tyranny and corruption of the world government.


    After hearing about the tragedy of Landis from Natalie, his sense of Rosen has changed a lot.


    In front of this man, this can continue to maintain seven Wu Sea, live a safe and carefree life, but chose to help a group of strangers.


    However, the world government, which claims to be just, has become the main culprit.


    This matter, compared with what O''Hara once brought to him, O''Hara, after all, had a reason.


    And Landis, what did you do wrong?


    Perhaps the only wrong thing to do is to warmly receive the Tianlong people.


    Decadent, dark, cruel, inhuman!


    Green Pheasant can even feel that something is about to burst out in his brain and heart. He thought it might change after he became a marshal.


    But today''s events, let him see clearly, even if he became a marshal, he can change things are extremely limited.


    This kind of powerlessness makes the pheasant feel irritable!


    "Today, the times will change because of this. Get ready!" Rosen said a meaningful word to the pheasant.


    Will times change? Maybe it will be better if it changes, Green Pheasant shakes his head, not sure.


    The two sides stopped at a distance of about 500 meters.


    "Krocdal, before exchanging hostages, the world government has a proposal. Maybe you can consider it." Marshal Kong looked at Rosen and said.


    "He said Rosen lit his cigar, and the thick smoke rose to cover his face.


    "I believe you should have learned about the balance agreement from red hair. As long as you are willing to assist the world government, stabilize the situation in the new world and do not attack the world government, we can treat the previous events as if they have not happened." Marshal Kong said gently.


    Keep an eye on Rosen''s face.


    Looking at Rosen on Valentine''s day, though he can''t speak, tears are in his eyes.


    She''s not afraid of death, she''s just afraid of involving boss.


    Even if she could, she didn''t want the boss to save her!


    Valentine''s day will not blame them for this, because everyone at sea has taken these risks into account.


    And the pirate team rarely pays a huge price to fight for one or two subordinates, except for a few pirate groups such as white beard.


    It''s normal in the world of Pirates not to save. Even if the cadres of Auntie are caught by the Navy, they can only admit that they are weak and unlucky.


    Aunts don''t usually attack Navy headquarters for that.


    Unless that person has something special.


    "As if it didn''t happen? Do you mean write it off? Is there something wrong with you? Daren Qing, do you think it''s you who are offended when you arrest my people? What a good joke. " Rosen scoffed.


    "I hope you will think it over carefully and maintain a balance so that you can live a stable life."


    Safe? It''s true that the pirate emperor of the new world sounds very powerful. If he doesn''t want to die, he''ll swallow his pride a little bit. He won''t worry about wealth all his life!


    But that''s not what Rosen wants: "start swapping!"


    The way is different, naturally there is nothing to say!


    "What a pity." Marshal Kong motioned to Kapp to escort him on Valentine''s day. Rosen also escorted the pheasant himself.


    But after a few steps, Rosen suddenly frowned, "wait, where''s the manatee?"


    Field looked at the cage he was holding. There was a Kung Fu manatee in it. The little thing was not obedient.


    He looked up a lot of information and knew that this little thing with medium level combat power was the Kungfu manatee of alabastan.


    In principle, this thing has a habit, that is, whoever knocks it down, it will recognize who is the master.


    When he got the information, field tried several times, and found that the little thing didn''t play cards according to common sense. He didn''t recognize himself as a master, but became more and more stubborn.


    "Who else?" Kapp frowned. It''s time to change the pheasant for now. How could it make trouble.


    Hathaway''s hand has been put on the sword, enilu''s body has begun to flash electric flowers, and the Navy''s heart has all been raised.


    Many people''s spirit is condensed to the extreme. If there is a slight disturbance, the battle will break out before the hostage exchange.


    After thinking for a while, field threw the cage high in his hand and then fell from the air above Kapp.


    Kapp raised his hand and understood that this should be another item Rosen wanted.


    "Can we exchange hostages now?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 557

    "Is everything ready?" Five old stars look at field.


    "Ready!"


    "Well." Five old stars didn''t speak any more.


    Kapp and Rosen are close.


    When the distance was less than two meters, they stopped at the same time.


    Kapp takes off the cloth blocking the mouth of Valentine''s day.


    "Did they torture you?" Rosen asked about Valentine''s day.


    Valentine''s Day shook his head, at the beginning of CP0, through a more "friendly" psychological tactics, I hope she can reveal some information about ancient weapons.


    For example, is that warship an ancient weapon.


    They have a way of manipulating people''s minds, but they firmly insist on Valentine''s day that they are just an ordinary cadre and don''t know about some secret matters involving the dawn Pirate Group.


    The CP0 side was skeptical, but the previous large-scale conflict broke out before it was time for a new interrogation.


    After the conflict, the pheasant fell into the hands of Rosen and others, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, it''s not a good deal to kill a worthless cadre and kill a pheasant.


    "Give it to someone." Kapp took the initiative to release Valentine''s day ahead of time, and did not worry that Rosen would go back.


    Rosen released the pheasant at the same time.


    "Mr. Kapp!" The Green Pheasant looks at Karp, and rarely calls him as an official.


    "I''ve lost face this time, but if there''s something wrong, we''ll talk about it later. We should withdraw!" With the pheasant, kapla suddenly broke out and escaped from the area as fast as she could.


    Then Kapp looks back at Rosen, but his eyes suddenly coagulate. This guy ran earlier than himself?! Is he aware of the abnormality!


    After getting the hostages, the two sides immediately retreated.


    Both sides are confused!


    Each other are thinking: what are you running for?!


    "Do it!" Rosen and the five stars pick up the phone at the same time, and the bug gives the order to attack.


    At the moment, if someone is proficient in seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit, and releases to the extreme, he can detect the dynamic rock buried deep in the earth.


    And there are a lot of them. Although they were taken a lot by zefa, they are not non renewable resources. They are just expensive.


    But today, as long as the sand crocodile can be eliminated here, everything is worth it.


    They buried 20 power rocks on the ground, which were driven out of the last batch of resources in the whole Shenfeng island.


    This force hit the words, at least enough to put a four emperor into a dying state.


    From the beginning, the Navy headquarters did not plan to fight a personal war.


    Because they claim to have the advantages of equipment and resources, they can directly eliminate Rosen or establish some advantages.


    Unfortunately, Rosen also thinks so. Their ambush is on the ground, while Rosen''s ambush is in the sky. Where is a huge empty Island cloud.


    After getting Rosen''s order, the white clouds turned dark, the lightning storm mixed with strong wind, and the ice and snow suddenly came down.


    It covers the whole island.


    But before the attack hit the ground.


    But what he covers is not the whole island, but the planned area.


    This open space!


    He wants to control the storm and power of the explosion within the range of open space as far as possible. One is to make the explosion ability of power rock more concentrated.


    The second is to protect friendly forces from being affected.


    What''s more, almost all attacks happen instantaneously and simultaneously.


    Both sides want the first wave to avoid direct fighting and weaken each other first.


    So the air bound around the open space, lightning storm mixed with gale, ice and snow from the sky down bombardment, and the ground also exploded a very strong explosion!


    As a result, both inside and outside the boundary of air solidification are subjected to strong bombardment, which instantly breaks up. The dynamic rock collides with the lightning storm, forming a destructive energy aperture.


    This aperture of destruction is rippling and rippling. It looks very beautiful, but it is the call of death.


    Because under the gentle rippling, the mountains on three sides were torn to pieces and annihilated into dust.


    But fortunately, the marshal of time and space, the Warring States and Kapu, quickly dispersed in front of the mountains on three sides. They all opened up and blocked the aftershocks of this bombardment!


    And Rosen had already taken advantage of the moment when the border broke, he left the whole island.


    "What a coincidence." Rosen, Hathaway and others fell on the heavenly king, looking at the island full of destruction breath, said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the pupil suddenly shrank, because he saw a figure he had never thought of, five old stars.


    The five old stars, who had been keeping their eyes closed, noticed Rosen''s eyes and looked over.


    But there was no action.


    "Strength is not low!" But can detect their own line of sight, only by this point can judge, five old star is also a master.


    And with the explosion, the battle has broken out!


    More than a dozen warships came in a mighty way, with the roar of gunfire.


    However, the five ships brought by Rosen are all first-class experts, although the number is small,


    But in terms of bounty strength, they are all over 100 million Bailey.


    These are now little soldiers.


    Only this level of good hands, the formation of the team, in order to have some effect.


    If you don''t have the strength to join their battlefield, you can''t even count artillery fire.


    After the attack, the air marshal took the lead and attacked Rosen!!


    "Fight With a roar of fury, Rosen took Hathaway, enilu, Hathaway, Rufus, tezorro, and many other first-class masters to fight.


    This war is the declaration of war of "dawn". After this war, dawn will come out, and at the same time, it will show its prestige.


    "No hurry!" Field wants to take part in the war, but he is stopped by the five old stars and signals to the twin dragon swordsmen.


    Whoosh... Two figures shot out without hesitation.


    There are five generals on Rosen''s side. At the moment, there are also five in the Navy headquarters.


    Marshal, Warring States, Kapu, twin dragon swordsmen, and Green Pheasant didn''t do it.


    At this time, general O''Neill approached the Green Pheasant: "Marshal Green Pheasant, you are not in good condition! Follow me and rest in the back


    O''Neill thought at the moment, maybe it''s time for him to go out, otherwise the Pirate Group is very dangerous.


    Green Pheasant didn''t reply, just looking at the battlefield.


    However, he was not at all defensive against lieutenant general O''Neill.


    At this time, general O''Neill didn''t have a trace of lethality, because he didn''t mean to kill the pheasant. He just wanted to weaken the combat power of the pheasant.


    What''s more, he didn''t aim at the heart and the head. Otherwise, no matter how lax the pheasant was, it would react in a moment.


    Green Pheasant didn''t guard against lieutenant general O''Neill, and was a little uneasy, especially after knowing about the Landis incident, he doubted and examined what he had been doing.


    Poof! At this time, a long knife made of stone came out of his body. Green Pheasant was stunned for a moment and turned to look at lieutenant general O''Neill.


    But his eyes, it seems that there is not too much accident.


    "I''m sorry, marshal Green Pheasant. Please withdraw from the battlefield for the time being."


    The Green Pheasant slaps the tip of the stone knife with its palm, and shakes it out. Along with O''Neill, it is also shaken back a few steps.


    The blood from the wound flowed slowly.


    "Click, click!" But it was soon frozen, only a little pale.


    At the same time, there are ice walls on all sides.


    "What is the Green Pheasant doing?" Five old stars look at the Green Pheasant rising from the ice wall. Does it mean that he has been attacked?


    "Are you a sand crocodile?" Green Pheasant looks at lieutenant general O''Neill calmly.


    "Yes." O''Neill frowned. The pheasant seems to be in a wrong state. Shouldn''t he fight back?


    "Always?"


    "No


    "I see. It''s time for Landis."


    "You didn''t dodge my attack on purpose?" No matter how silly, O''Neill also knows that the pheasant may have been able to avoid his attack just now.

 Chapter 558

    Marshal Kong''s whole body is as strong as steel, and Rosen blows up with one blow. The anti shock force alone makes his blood surge.


    "You have no chance of winning!" Air one punch counterattack, domineering concise to the extreme, his domineering is not only the role in the surface.


    When his fist butts with Rosen''s fist, there will be about three layers of force shock wave, which will burst out from his fist.


    And one layer is more ferocious than the other.


    Rosen estimates that marshal Kong''s body may be different from ordinary people, but he has three forces with one punch, which is enough to break the defense of the strong at the same level.


    If it is Rosen before, it may be a little difficult to deal with.


    But now Rosen is a real four.


    "Sand in the palm!" Rosen clapped his hand, and the weakness that needed awakening or large-scale assimilation could be used easily. Collapse was concentrated in this hand.


    Marshal Kong''s boxing power, if it''s three forces plus bombardment, Rosen''s is infinitely weak.


    At the same time, it disintegrates his power.


    Two people hit from the ground to high altitude, powerful fist force into the tide, continuous boom to Rosen, they are like two stars in the air collision.


    In every collision, the sound is louder and more soul shaking than thunder, and the atmosphere is constantly smashed.


    "What''s going on? Only one day later, his strength was even stronger than what he showed yesterday. Did he hide himself yesterday? "


    Marshal Kong''s first contact with Rosen did not benefit him at all.


    He certainly caused a certain impact to Rosen, but Rosen''s attack on him made him feel worse.


    In his expectation, his fight with Rosen should be that he has a slight advantage.


    Only in this way can we effectively attack the confidence of his subordinates and distract their attention.


    But now, it''s getting tricky!


    What''s more, Rosen''s ability is terrible. If his fist power doesn''t reach the peak, he can meet Rosen''s attack.


    There will be a lot of power in the process of cohesion, which will be directly defeated by Rosen''s collapse ability.


    This ability has been mentioned in the high-level Navy, which is an advanced application of Sha Sha fruit.


    He thought that domineering can defend, but now, can''t defend all.


    "You will lose." Rosen hit the air marshal''s defensive arms with an elbow, and the fierce shock wave penetrated directly into the air marshal''s back.


    Form a circle of visible atmospheric ripples.


    "With your present strength, you will die today!" Marshal Kong faced up to the younger generation.


    His fight is a bit like Kapp''s, pure hand to hand.


    This makes Rosen doubt whether there is any other meaning for some super powers in the Navy headquarters and the world government not to take the devil''s fruit.


    Pengpeng! The swift and violent serial attack is like the fierce battle of the gods, and the atmosphere is torn out of ferocious cracks.


    If the attack falls on the island, and the whole island is under their fist, it will break out lakes one by one, or directly tear out valleys and ravines


    "Little girls nowadays can''t be underestimated at all!" Kapp is playing Hathaway on Rosen''s side.


    Hathaway knew that Kapp was powerful and directly entered the scarlet state. When she reached the general level, she rarely used this explosive power directly.


    The blood fog wrapped around her, making her fighting power almost infinitely close to the level of triathlon general, even if Kapp can get the upper hand and suppress.


    But it''s impossible to take her in a short time.


    All those who have reached the level of general, their physical strength and combat power are monster level.


    Even though they may be weaker than the four emperors, no one in the world can kill them.


    Whoever wants to win them has to pay the price.


    "God cries!" Hathaway is indomitable. Her sword will never be broken. In a weak position, she not only does not defend.


    On the contrary, it is a more active attack.


    Holding Yang Dao high, she is the most fearless of consumption, because Yang Dao will reduce her original consumption, so every move she makes is almost full of bombing.


    Even Kapp didn''t dare to completely ignore her attack.


    In particular, this sword is so powerful that it changes the color of the sky. The scarlet breath clings to it, and the sword spirit bursts out from the blade like a rainbow.


    Like a red light cutting through the void.


    "Fist bone! Meteors After continuous attack, Kapp accumulated terrible fist strength and directly smashed the sword Qi.


    At the same time, she flew Hathaway out of the air for a certain distance.


    Rufus''s ability to fight against the Warring States period is not much different. Rufus''s ability has reached the level of awakening. Although there are no three generals, there is little difference between them.


    And enilu and tezorro face two dragon swordsmen respectively.


    These two people can be said to be the most relaxed and even hopeful to win.


    Although ainilu is a great general of biathlon, his ability is thundering and dominating destruction. Although the Dragon swords are powerful, they obviously have various defects.


    For example, rigid, slightly puppet, and so on. They do have such strength in strength, but they don''t seem to be trained by themselves.


    It''s more like transformation or cultivation.


    The top ten are fighting all over the sea. The sun is dim and all kinds of energy are pouring out.


    And now the king of heaven.


    Robin looked down at the battlefield and couldn''t wait to join in, but she knew.


    We need to wait.


    Only with a cool head, strong analytical ability and the ability to judge the overall situation, can the advantage of Tianwang be brought into full play.


    Up to now, Robin has not emitted any white light, because Rosen''s order has not arrived, and the time is not good.


    At this time, white light may be able to stabilize some of the strong.


    However, there are many strong naval headquarters. I''m afraid they will be unsealed soon. If they want to use them, they must have a good time.


    Only in this way can we weaken the enemy''s fighting power.


    As for Pluto, it''s not the time... These are not the only cards in the Navy headquarters.


    "Marshal Kong is suppressed! How is that possible! " Five old stars around a general suddenly exclaimed.


    Because he saw the air marshal directly kicked down from the air by the sand crocodile.


    With the speed of falling like a meteorite, marshal Kong''s body was surrounded by flames and electric lights, as well as circles of air waves.


    Boom! The whole island was smashed down by the empty marshal and directly shot in two! A lot of people are careless for a while, almost did not stand firm!


    "What''s going on?"?! He wasn''t that strong before! " Field, too, looked frightened.


    Marshal Kong became famous very early, has a great reputation, and has rich combat experience, which is no less than Kapp. Perhaps because of his old age, his combat effectiveness will be weakened.


    But it will not have much impact in a short time.


    But this blow is enough to show that marshal Kong has been suppressed!


    "This monster, every blow is full force! Is he in a hurry to score? No, no, his strength doesn''t seem to be exhausted at all! Is this a normal attack? " Marshal Kong rose up in the air with a dignified look in his eyes.


    No matter how strong the monster, as long as the full swing, there will be consumption.


    Therefore, everyone for the full attack, must find the right time, to ensure that can play a certain role and achieve the goal, will fight out.


    But Rosen is not like this. Not long after the beginning, he hit with all his strength. Because of the active attribute now, he is like a perpetual motion machine.


    I don''t worry about consumption at all.


    However, marshal Kong is different. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will try his best.


    Five old stars watched the empty Marshal fall in the downwind, also slightly moved, to the empty Marshal this realm.


    It''s already the strongest group of people in the world. Is it possible for sand crocodiles to reach the level of Lord im?


    If there is, it is too dangerous indeed. It seems that we have to do whatever it takes!

 Chapter 559

    "Field, bring me my boat." Five old stars light way.


    "My Lord, do you want that?" There was fear in field''s eyes.


    "No, just in case, let''s see the situation first, let the second echelon continue to go up, and see if we can fight for the removal of the sand crocodile''s subordinates first, so that we can concentrate on attacking the sand crocodile, and the probability of winning will be greater."


    "I understand."


    "When the boat comes, you''ll take the third echelon with you!"


    "Understand."


    The second echelon, which stands out from the Navy, is the justice of the remaining seven stations.


    If they had known that sand crocodiles were so powerful, they should have kept more.


    Besides the just, there are more than a dozen pacifists.


    They followed some lieutenant generals and major generals into the battlefield below to suppress the fighting power of Rosen.


    The effect is that even Bonis and Rowe, as well as the captains and the captains, are suppressed.


    After all, these forces are not weak in the Navy.


    For a while, there were casualties on both sides.


    Bonis reached the acme of fighting, and a justice to fight, desperately kill a magma justice, found a secret.


    Although the righteous are powerful, their threat to the natural system is very low.


    Their palms are indeed inlaid with stone, but as long as the distance is kept apart, the laser of the righteous or the magma will be fine.


    They can''t hurt the natural ability. After all, they don''t know how to be domineering.


    Of course, because of the scarcity of the natural system, the righteous do not pose such a great threat to the natural system.


    But it can also make other experts suffer. Even some quasi generals suffer in 1v1.


    But Bonis was not among the losers. He directly killed a righteous one by virtue of the convenience of nature and the fruits of magma.


    And along with the assimilation of metal and lava, Bonis found that once he came into contact with a certain point of awakening, he was getting closer and closer.


    Through the perfect melting of magma and metal of the righteous, Bonis found his own shortcomings and was inspired.


    Because he is the real product of magma and metal, in a way, Bonis is the supreme existence of the just, which is not too much.


    "Mr.5, urki, help me to control a just one with magma property in the shortest time." Bonis feels like a tipping point is coming.


    During this period of time, relying on the running in of double fruits, his strength has improved rapidly, and his ability has already reached the level of destruction of a general.


    You know, double fruit is a great advantage in itself.


    Not to mention, two demonic fruits with a high degree of fit, even one of them is natural.


    Robin is also like this, her double fruit match is better than Bonis, and Robin''s thinking is better, and he has reached a general level earlier than Bonis.


    However, Robin has rarely fought directly all the time. Most of her role is as a think tank, which is more important than letting her fight directly.


    "Those guys are hard to deal with." After hearing Bonis''s words, mr.5 blasted an explosive fist to blow up a lieutenant general.


    His explosion, now very terrible, lieutenant general, a little inattentive, by his extreme big explosion, not dead but also disabled.


    Having said that, the two men still took action. Urki, with his arm wrapped in domineering force, rushed directly to the front and held a righteous man behind his back.


    Mr.5 has a big bang, but it''s not enough to blow it up.


    Of course, their goal is not to explode it, but to imprison it for a moment and create opportunities for Bonis.


    And they can only hold this thing for a little while.


    It''s boiling with magma, and the energy surging inside, which will soon shake mr.5 and urki away


    After all, the two are not opponents of the just in terms of strength.


    This killing machine is too powerful.


    It''s just a tool, but it''s more than many people''s years of hard work.


    "Hiss!" Bonis instantly thundered, magma arm directly into the body of the righteous, instantly, countless metal lines around him.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling! This metal change... Assimilation, memory! " The earth under Bonis''s feet began to become extremely strong and sharp.


    Poof! A Navy man was beaten and fell to the ground. He could get up.


    But the ground suddenly became as solid as iron, and a blade began to emerge. As soon as he fell, the slowly growing edge of the jungle suddenly penetrated his body.


    Dead


    "Roar!" Full of power to vent.


    Bonis''s metal jungle has changed thousands of kilometers around. At this moment, his quick fruit cutting ability is inspired by lava and changed by the righteous.


    Wake up!


    With a roar of Bonis, the metal jungle on the ground began to surge towards him, wrapping Bonis like liquid.


    A metal giant began to gather slowly.


    "What is this?" This is the first time that many navies have seen such changes.


    "Is ability awakened?" Field''s eyes were a little surprised, but he was also reluctant.


    He is powerful, but he still doesn''t know how to start the awakening. Now, first Rufus, then the cadres of the dawn Pirate Group, have reached the awakening.


    It''s really annoying!


    "Hiss!" After awakening, Bonis still has the ability to use magma. Although magma has not yet awakened, it has been enhanced accordingly.


    "Rock metallurgy!" Bonis''s eyes suddenly shot out two magma rays, ploughed over directly from the ground, magma rays, swept over the place, burst out a continuous explosion.


    Many Navy and experts were blown up and killed!


    A lieutenant general was blown off his thigh under the strong resistance.


    "Wake up? It seems that the talent and Inspiration of double fruit ability to users is really a leap forward! " Rosen took a look at Bonis, a little surprised.


    But it is also expected that if the magma fruit is well developed, it will be easy for the future generals.


    Not to mention the two abilities of integration.


    Now cut the fruit quickly. After awakening, Bonis may have the general level combat power.


    "Is there another Lockes disaster? No, it can never happen The eyes of five old stars are sharp.


    At present, the dawn Pirate Group is not only a sand crocodile with outstanding strength and talent.


    It''s the whole pirate gang that''s full of threats.


    And when all the people gathered in Bonis to fight the crazy bombardment of the top ten,


    Inside the ice wall, Green Pheasant talked a lot with lieutenant general O''Neill.


    "Do you know? Our goal is to create a new world. Instead of performing unjust tasks under the world government, why not join us? Kuzan, I know that you and Kapp really uphold justice for the sea, for everyone and for the people... "


    "In the past, you had no choice but to stay in the Navy headquarters. You didn''t know where you could realize your ambition, so you made do with it, forbeared and even thought that one day, as long as your position was high enough, you could change the status quo."


    "But haven''t you made it clear yet? The real problem is not the Navy, not the system, but the Tianlong people, the aristocrats of the world, the five old stars, who claim to be gods. The king is on the throne of God and controls us mortals like puppets, wantonly trampling and maltreating, just to satisfy their selfish desires... "


    "Wake up!" General O''Neill angrily denounced the pheasant, each sentence is deep to the bone, and even makes the pheasant a little shaky.


    This has nothing to do with strength, but a firm belief!


    After being redeemed by Rosen, O''Neill found these problems. He looked further. He jumped out of the strange circle under the world government system and became an outsider.


    Even better than Kapp and pheasant! And he has a whole new choice!

 Chapter 560

    The war situation is more and more sticky, and the face of the five old stars is more and more ugly, just dealing with a four emperor.


    Can''t you take it down after so much power?


    "Come with me, field! This old bone hasn''t been moved for a long time. Maybe it won''t last for a long time. You and I, together with Marshal Kong, can take down the sand crocodile as soon as possible. " Five old stars suddenly calm said.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to participate, because it costs too much.


    He lived for a long time. Every time he went out of the mobile phone meeting, it was very precious.


    "I see!" Field nodded cautiously, but he was also curious.


    How powerful are the five old stars!


    He only knew that before he became the commander in chief of CP0, there had been many generations of commanders serving the five old stars and Lord im.


    Some people even speculate that they lived on some secret method hundreds of years ago.


    And field thinks it''s probably true.


    Five old stars draw out the stick knife, in an instant, the whole popularity field has changed.


    From kindness and calmness to fury and danger, the overflowing breath is as cold as the abyss Warcraft.


    "Up Five old stars step lightly, then attack Rosen like thunder.


    Field is keeping up at the same time.


    In an instant, Rosen realized that two powerful killing breath locked him in.


    It''s very strong, especially one of them. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than Marshal Kong.


    "Five old stars have made a move!" Rosen saw, heard, and felt who it was.


    Others are aware of it.


    These two strong men are very strong enough to change the trend of the whole war.


    "Five old stars!" Rufus saw clearly the figure that was rushing to Rosen, and was shocked.


    The five old stars actually did it in person. In his cognition, this is something that has never happened before.


    Not even when Roger became the pirate king.


    Of course, it''s not that the threat of dawn Pirate Group is so great now. Maybe he just happens to be in charge of commanding.


    And want to win the war.


    "What?" Hearing Rufus''s cry, tezorro and the others were stunned.


    One of the rulers of the world''s highest authority is here, and they have done it.


    Isn''t Rosen very dangerous.


    But in fact, it won''t.


    Robin in an instant down the white light, stop, and forced back field with the five stars close.


    Even these two people dare not resist the ray attack of the heavenly king.


    But when they dodge, they can still launch a long-range attack on Rosen.


    As a result, Rosen was accidentally knocked down from the air by the air marshal.


    But only by a little skin trauma, white light, blink of an eye.


    "What kind of body structure is this?" Marshal Kong''s face is dignified. The sand crocodile is too difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to give him some attacks.


    As a result, the recovery ability is too strong.


    Marshal Kong admits that he has seen many talents with amazing resilience, but none of them has ever been so strong.


    If we go on like this, can we really kill him?


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin''s voice came from the phone bug in his arms.


    Although he didn''t say anything superfluous, Rosen knew what Robin meant.


    That is whether or not to expose Pluto, to kill or intercept the five stars.


    "Wait a minute." But since white light can temporarily stop them from approaching, it will consume a wave first.


    "Well, in addition, there''s news from the revolutionary army that they will attack the Holy Land and Shenfeng island at the same time in a minute."


    "I see." Rosen nodded.


    But this time and space Marshal attacks fiercely in succession, with all kinds of strength, like the impact of cities.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen threw out a black red dust storm and smashed his fist.


    The two fought together again.


    "It''s really an ancient weapon, heavenly king!" Five old stars finally confirmed with their own eyes.


    This weapon, even if he has the imperial combat power, does not dare to wipe his edge lightly, but from the current point of view.


    It''s good news, because we can see that there is only one sand crocodile.


    It should be that we haven''t found the way of Tianwang mass production yet.


    Otherwise, it will be more than ten times more threatening.


    So we should take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the sand crocodile.


    If we don''t get rid of it now, it will only be more dangerous in the future.


    Five old stars read so, slightly sink body, ready to face the white light projected over.


    Unexpectedly does not dodge does not dodge, this lets the field pupil suddenly shrink, five old stars adult can stop this nearly has no solution attack?


    "Repulsive draw!" With a buzzing sound, an air ripple vortex appeared on the top of the five old stars,


    Whew! An invisible strike.


    The whirlpool hummed, shaking out a circle of air waves, and is a ring set a ring, there are ten rings.


    An invisible repulsive force suddenly burst out. With the five old stars as the dot, everything within a kilometer radius, people and things, light and energy, explosion and smoke, were all blasted out


    Even the white light was deflected.


    "What kind of attack is this?"?! Are you capable? " Kilometer repulsion, clear everything, and the speed is very fast, almost nothing can get close to the five old stars.


    Even the field around him could not avoid being repelled by this repulsive force.


    This blow made many people look sideways. Because it was very powerful, he was the first one who could play white light in the front.


    But after this blow, the five-star''s body seems to be aging a little bit.


    Even failed to take advantage of this opportunity to continue to attack Rosen.


    "Is the five old stars also capable?" Rosen couldn''t help thinking.


    He kept an eye on the situation of these two people. After all, it was for himself,


    And the strength is so strong that it cannot be ignored.


    "It''s really troublesome. Since you can''t get by for the time being, come here. Sand crocodile... Gravity palm!" Five old stars hold on to each other.


    Rosen felt an irresistible force, instantly lifted his body across the air and approached in a certain direction.


    "You''re kidding Rosen overbearing release to the extreme, but still difficult to resist this strange suction!


    But it works.


    "It''s the five old stars who make it up!" Rosen suddenly turned his head, since it is difficult to get rid of the moment, then face the enemy.


    And given a little time, he''s sure to get rid of it.


    No matter how weird the ability is, it''s impossible to really restrain a strong emperor!


    Looking at Rosen close to many, the five-star staff knife across the sky.


    A sword Qi doesn''t come from the sword.


    It''s falling directly from the sky like a ray of edge.


    Rosen shaved and dodged.


    The edge fell on the island and went deep into the earth. The whole island was roaring and shaking.


    Hiss... Five star field wants to continue to attack, but he is directly stopped by several white lights.


    In the face of the enemy''s powerful attack, we can usually hide when we can, but we can''t consider hard resistance.


    "It''s not easy. Sure enough, I still hate the ability awakeners, which is not conducive to our control." Five old stars said coldly.


    Hand across the air toward a capable army commander, this army commander, no resistance, directly pulled by the gravity of terror directly in front of the five old stars.


    Five old stars put a hand into his body. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the head of the army''s body withered rapidly, and a dark force seemed to be drawn into his body by five old stars.


    Then his face looked rosy.

 Chapter 561

    The commander of the army in the hands of five old stars turned into a corpse and was left aside at will. This scene made many people creepy.


    This ability is similar to Rosen''s ability to wither.


    But it''s not.


    Rosen''s original ability was to absorb water from the body.


    But this one seems to turn everything into energy absorption, because the mummy looks like it.


    It''s like a piece of fur. There seems to be nothing in it.


    But what''s more terrible is that he only controls from the air. A commander with good strength has no defense ability.


    If it''s face-to-face, it''s understandable. But what kind of ability can we achieve this at such a long distance?


    Rosen can''t even judge whether it''s his ability or other means, but it gives people a sense of evil and danger.


    "Kill five old stars!" After thinking, Rosen decided to do a big job.


    If you can kill a five-year-old star, it''s definitely big enough.


    And five stars is too dangerous.


    Pluto can''t hide any more.


    When he breaks out completely, he is likely to be in danger.


    At the same time, it is also one of the purposes to publicize their strength today, since the five old stars are strong enough.


    Then it should be made clear to everyone.


    He said that the people of dawn Pirate Group are not so active! Strength, we are strong! Whoever moves will pay a heavy price.


    It''s time for them to see the power of the completely unlocked underworld.


    On the sea level, the great beast of Hades slowly emerged, because Rosen''s words just now were instructions.


    Princess Weiwei is in the warship, accompanied by Miggs. Not long ago, she completed the final stimulation of the underworld and released its permission setting.


    It''s not difficult to stimulate the condition. It needs living, physical and mental health, and voluntary royal blood, that''s all.


    It''s like a way of password verification.


    "I didn''t expect that our ancestors'' mission was to activate the underworld, not just to protect..." Vivian thought of the real mission that Robin told her not long ago.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it, but Robin listed a lot of evidence, including the story of alabastan and the historical records in this article.


    Many historical articles clearly record that there was a king who was integrated into the "big stream" at the beginning, and the family would never come to the world as a world aristocrat.


    Instead, they will guard the ancient weapon known as Hades, and at the same time, they will wait for one day when they need to activate it and use it to guard the new world.


    In short, Weiwei was an undercover agent of the ancient country in the world government, and it was also a seed planted after the founding of the new world at that time.


    They will not enter the holy land to remind the latecomers that they can help the D or the new rebel against the world government forces, and activate the help of Hades.


    Weiwei doesn''t know whether the time is right or not, and whether the person she helps is right, but Robin convinces her.


    Moreover, it''s hard for her to stop, because ancient weapons are already in their hands.


    "The order to attack is coming. Control the area and prepare for bombing!" Miggs said very seriously.


    Hum! Over the island, above the five old stars, there is an energy column condensing.


    "Pluto!" Five old stars recognized such attack fluctuation almost in an instant, because he had deep memory.


    And it''s a completely unlocked Hades! The five old stars were shocked.


    Does the guardian family still exist?


    Damn it!


    In this moment, everyone felt this, beyond the energy fluctuation of the fourth emperor level.


    All the experts couldn''t help looking this way.


    Because the energy fluctuation is so strong.


    And too soon, even the five stars just made a defensive posture, they were hit by the energy column entangled by various elements.


    But this time, instead of spreading rapidly, the energy column concentrated in the range of hundreds of meters in diameter.


    A column of light continues to connect to the sky.


    Then the energy column collides back and forth in this range, and becomes more and more violent, as if there is something invisible outside the light column, which forcibly controls the attack in this area.


    This is a good solution to the biggest uncontrollable feature of Hades, but it is only one aspect.


    What''s more, this energy column is too strong, and it''s constantly output, and it''s repeatedly sweeping and colliding. This destructive energy column has been deep underground.


    The whole island is shaking at a distance, like a huge earthquake of tens of magnitude. Although the energy column does not spread, all the ground plates are cracked, raised and flying


    This is a destructive energy. At this moment, even if the general rushes in, it will be torn to pieces without any accident.


    Field marshal of the Warring States Air Force and others are extremely worried. The five old stars were hit just now!


    This burst of destructive energy is still going on. Can he survive?


    All the people present are not sure. Even Kapp is sweating.


    It''s at least several times more powerful than the attack they''ve seen before!


    If five old stars are killed! Isn''t that going to break the sky


    The strong are also temporarily separated after a hit. They need to know whether the five old stars are still alive.


    Even Rosen.


    If five old stars die, it''s definitely a landmark sensation!


    But before the energy column dispersed, a figure shot out of it, but everyone was stunned when they saw it.


    Because the upper body of this figure is completely gone, only the lower body is left. There is blood in the lower body and the meat ball is wriggling. Suddenly, a blood arm is formed at the fracture of the lower body.


    "Is this still alive?"?! How is that possible? " It''s not elementalization. How can a human be alive without half of his body.


    It''s a complete reversal of common sense.


    And an arm stretched out.


    "This is a monster, isn''t it?" Some people can''t help spitting.


    At this time, the blood hand opened its fingers, and then clenched it into a fist. Some strange power around was activated.


    Countless capable people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, were directly pulled from the crowd.


    "I can''t control myself. What the hell is going on?"


    "Ah! Abominable... "A Navy screamed, and after he was dragged, the blood hand stretched out a bloody tentacle, directly piercing into his body, and quickly sucked up the essence of his life.


    There''s only one human skin left.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    It was quickly absorbed and cleaned up, and then the upper body of the five old stars began to reorganize.


    In the blink of an eye, he was as good as ever.


    "I can''t keep you, krocdal!" Five old stars look like frost.


    This guy is not aiming at the empty Marshal or Kapp Warring States, but himself. This is treason!!


    "Are the five old stars monsters like you?" Rosen laughs.


    "Presumptuous!" Five old stars cold hum a way.


    Said, open the palm, Rosen with domineering defense, but still was greatly affected, his ability is not it?


    And he vaguely felt that his ability to be controlled seemed to have a tendency.


    This reminds Rosen of what Beka punk once said. If we don''t develop our ability to awaken, it seems that there will be words of disaster.


    It should refer to the ability of five old stars.


    "Wake up Naturally, Rosen can''t be dragged, footed, awakened, and changed his surroundings and attributes.


    Rosen has a firm foothold, gravity is still there, but can not make him irresistible.


    "What a trouble. Let''s go together and kill him! Pluto needs to cool down for a while I can tell from this that the five old stars know Pluto very well.

 Chapter 562

    With the voice of the five old stars falling, field, marshal Kong, and the five old stars all made a joint attack.


    Because the white light is falling from the sky.


    Boom! The big bang resounded through the sky. Facing the three strong men, two four emperors and one three generals, they attacked at the same time.


    Even if it is as strong as the king of the white light can not bear, directly torn into pieces, scattered in the air.


    After that, the three men rushed at Rosen.


    And the other strong are involved by their opponents.


    Rosen slapped, carrying endless black and red sandstorm out.


    The air marshal directly resisted Rosen''s attack.


    Field''s ability to solidify, to form a boundary, and to solidify the air around Rosen.


    Let him slow down, can''t escape in time, can only choose to hardwire their attack.


    And five old stars, cut out a very sharp blow, hiss, directly cut out a bloodstain on the surface of Rosen''s body.


    Although it''s not deep, it really suppresses him in one face to face.


    ¡°BOSS£¡£¡¡± Bonis and others are very worried.


    The world government is indeed the strongest force in the world.


    Even though Rosen''s side of the league is already very strong.


    But they can still have so many experts besieging Rosen.


    "But that''s all." Rosen smile, white light on his body, the wound immediately stopped bleeding.


    "Be careful, there is a very strong healing force in klockdale. He can''t be dragged down." Marshal Kong reminded the others in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here!" Bonis hit two lieutenant generals with one blow and roared.


    He is the only one who has just made a breakthrough.


    He carried a lot of people''s attacks and rushed towards Rosen quickly, trying to share the pressure for Rosen.


    But as soon as I got closer.


    Five old stars hit repulsion chop, directly he flew out.


    Although Bonis wakes up, he has just mastered it, and his strength has not yet been fully integrated. It''s not surprising that he was shocked out by the five-star''s strange ability.


    After that, the three run over Rosen again. Rosen can only parry passively, but he is not in a panic


    Calculate the time. The news from the dragon should be coming soon.


    At that time, is the headquarters important, or is it important for us?


    And the underworld is getting better soon. In such a short time, do you want to kill yourself?


    It''s almost impossible unless Rosen kills himself.


    But lieutenant general O''Neill didn''t think so.


    Because of the hasty plan and only one night''s time, Rosen did not choose to communicate with lieutenant general O''Neill under the high alert of the Navy headquarters.


    As a result, lieutenant general O''Neill didn''t know the whole battle plan.


    So by this time, lieutenant general O''Neill was ready to fight to support Rosen.


    "Do you see all of them? What is the five old stars? Even if you kill your own people, it''s a major general, lieutenant general! What do you think of us when you say "kill"


    "Kroddar is a new hope, and the new order is a bright future. If I can sacrifice for it, I am deeply honored." Lieutenant general O''Neill drew out his own long knife.


    There were only two words left, but after a step, the pheasant took hold of it.


    Through the thin ice, the pheasant looks out at the battlefield and the dead, worthless Navy.


    The last hurdle in my heart seems to have crossed the past.


    "I''ll go. You stay in the Navy." The words of the Green Pheasant show the attitude.


    In this case, the strength of general O''Neill will be solved by one or two moves at most.


    The only one that can save the field is the Green Pheasant.


    At this time, marshal Kong shocked Rosen.


    Five stars, field approaching Rosen, air marshal also want to pursue up.


    But an ice thorn suddenly swung over, nailed in front of him, blocking his way.


    He could easily smash such ice spikes, but Marshal Kong''s eyes were shocked at the moment, and he didn''t step over them.


    Because this is the ability to freeze fruit, and the fruit ability, is the Green Pheasant! Now the admiral of the Navy headquarters!!


    "Marshal Kong, stop here." The Green Pheasant came from a distance, with a dispirited and listless face, but a firm step.


    "Kuzan, are you crazy!" After the shock, marshal Kong roared.


    With Marshal Kong''s roar, everyone noticed something was wrong.


    Kuzan, isn''t that the new marshal of the Navy headquarters, who was captured by the sand crocodile?


    Why does Marshal Kong roar at his own people?!


    "Are you crazy? Maybe, it should be... "The Green Pheasant said, and the cold air escaped from the corner of her mouth, which was ready to start at any time.


    Although the Green Pheasant is weaker than the empty marshal, it is still no problem to entangle the empty marshal.


    "Kuzan! What are you doing? Don''t forget who you are The great inspector of the Warring States period also saw the situation here.


    If the pheasant really rebelled, it would be an unprecedented blow to the whole war and even the whole navy headquarters.


    The Marshal''s going to fight! These words alone are enough to make the whole world tremble.


    "Marshal kuzan, why is that?" Admiration of the Green Pheasant Marshal will see two people tit for tat, a time, confused!


    Why did marshal kuzan, who always insisted on justice, turn around!! That''s why.


    Slowly, more and more people noticed this side.


    Not only the navy was shocked, but also Rosen, taizolorufus, etc.


    As a result, the offensive of the whole battlefield was much weaker.


    Everyone took their attention away to pay attention to the situation on the other side of the pheasant.


    Because it''s so shocking.


    The morale of the Navy headquarters dropped to the extreme.


    The Navy even questioned the pheasant directly.


    "Kuzan..." Kapp''s look was complicated, though unexpected.


    But he can understand one or two.


    In recent days, the justice of Green Pheasant has wavered between the world government and the Navy headquarters.


    Now, has he chosen not to compromise and thoroughly implemented his own justice?


    Would that be a good thing? Kapp doesn''t know, but at least, it''s a big blow on this side.


    "What kind of cooperation did you have with him?" Rufus asked, approaching Rosen.


    "No Rosen shook his head and knew nothing about it.


    Wooing the Admiral? He didn''t even think about it.


    In other words, those who dare not think that they can become generals or marshals are not carrying out their own beliefs unless they have obvious flaws.


    Especially in the Navy.


    "Have you thought it over? If you are against us here, don''t expect me to be merciful. " Marshal Kong said coldly.


    "I don''t know! However, if you want to do it, do it, world government, I will not wait on you any more! The life of our navy is not the nourishment of others! "


    "That''s what you did? In a battle, it is necessary to sacrifice some of our friendly forces if we can give the enemy the most damage. " No matter what, emptiness can only be said like this.


    Although I don''t like what five old stars just did.


    But all victories must be paid, and the overall situation is the most important.


    "I know the truth. I''ve seen it many times, but I still can''t accept it. I''m sorry to disappoint you!" The Green Pheasant said his last goodbye.


    All along, he has been taken care of by many people.


    Marshal Kong also promoted him.


    Marshal Kong was full of helplessness when he heard the words, but his eyes were cold at last. He opened his mouth and yelled: "kuzan has been the enemy''s demon fruit ability. From now on, he is the enemy of our navy headquarters!"


    Believe it or not, marshal Kong must say that, let the Navy hesitate or doubt, in a word, we must never settle the fact that Qingzhi betrayed the Navy.


    Otherwise, we won''t have to fight this war.

 Chapter 563

    Marshal Kong, after all, is a marshal. He immediately thought of the problems that need to be solved most.


    No matter what he said, there was a lot of truth and falsehood.


    But at least it brought back a lot of people.


    So that we will not completely collapse the mentality, lose heart.


    "Despicable dawn Pirate Group, kill them and remove Marshal green pheasant''s ability!" One of the generals denounced.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the truth of the matter.


    "Kill The battlefield is fighting wildly again, but the Navy''s middle and bottom ranks are not as brave as before.


    And five old stars face also difficult to see the acme.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t say much.


    Just continue to attack Rosen, but without the powerful fighting power of the air marshal.


    But with him and field, if there is no other way, they can''t suppress Rosen.


    Because the strength of the five old stars is strong, but there is consumption.


    And feld is weaker than Rosen.


    In the same level, Rosen''s strength is almost invincible, let alone a second level master.


    Marshal Kong and marshal Green Pheasant, no, or kuzan.


    The two marshals collided violently, the cold current overflowed, and the energy was strong.


    "Asshole!" In this way, it''s impossible to keep the loss of the Navy headquarters low, not to mention taking kroddar.


    "Green Pheasant!" Admiral O''Neill watched as the pheasant made his choice.


    But we also know that the Navy still needs someone to be there, and the great cause has just begun.


    "We are sure to succeed!"


    At the moment, on the hillside, there is a luxury ship hidden, and a group of CP0 with masks are playing on the ship.


    "According to every step the commander in chief said, we have set it up!"


    "Well, I give instructions to adults." A CP0 nodded and then sent an instruction through the phone bug.


    "My Lord, you are ready." When fielder attacks Rosen, he turns to the five old stars.


    Five old stars nodded.


    "Brubrubru..." but just then, his personal emergency phone rang.


    At a time like this?


    Five old stars suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Today''s Day is special. Several other five old stars should know it.


    And it''s not just five stars.


    The empty Marshal also rang.


    And then the Warring States period, field.


    Everyone answered.


    Because this is their highest level phone bug.


    Generally, only the five old stars, or the mysterious Lord IM, will call them.


    As soon as the call gets through.


    The faces of five old stars and others changed dramatically.


    "Holy Land attacked by revolutionary army! Ask for support


    "Shenfeng island is attacked by the revolutionary army! What a loss


    "The countries directly under the aristocracy of the world have been invaded by large-scale revolutionary forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    The countries directly under the aristocracy of the world refer to those countries where Tianlong people were born. These countries are important countries in the world.


    This is not to say how well they have developed. On the contrary, people in most countries are living in dire straits.


    But these countries represent the face of world governments.


    Now, the face of the world government has been slapped! That''s enough!


    But this is not the most serious. The most serious news has just come.


    "Shambaldi islands, today express, received a message from the revolutionary army. They publicly announced that the revolutionary army had formed an alliance with the dawn Pirate Group, known as the dawn alliance!"


    The sky is broken!


    The world is falling!


    Hearing this news, not only the whole navy headquarters, but the fourth emperor and the world government were confused. The whole world was crazy! Confused!


    The news came at a time when the revolutionary army and the dawn pirates were in conflict with the world government at the same time.


    Obviously, it was premeditated, and it didn''t give the world government any chance to explain.


    The action shows that the alliance is real.


    "What? Was it a surprise? The world will not be in your hands forever. " Rosen looked at the five-star and field''s frightened expression and laughed.


    It turns out that you are also afraid.


    And when the battle is not divided.


    All the big powers in the world are in a state of uneasiness and agitation, even the four emperors are no exception.


    How strong is the current alliance of the two forces? They don''t know.


    Although the world government has many cards, it has strong strength!


    But in fact, most of the strength has been shown to others, but the rest is generally enough for defense.


    In fact, whether it''s holy land or Shenfeng island.


    They should have enough strength to deal with these attacks. If they dare to draw out most of their troops, they will naturally be able to prevent attacks.


    But the reason why they still asked for help was the alliance between the dawn Pirate Group and the revolutionary army.


    The impact of this matter is too great, whether success or failure, will affect the whole era.


    Both holy land and Shenfeng island are not sure whether the revolutionary army has more power.


    So in addition to asking for help, the caller has another purpose, which is to confirm whether all the known forces of the dawn Pirate Group are here.


    It''s up to them to decide whether to defend or expel.


    Because of this news from the shambaldi islands, the whole world has surged into an unprecedented undercurrent.


    Pirate Island, beehive, used to be a gathering place for the Rox pirates, now a paradise for the pirates, Blackbeard''s territory.


    Looking at the news, Blackbeard was in no mood to have fun.


    He wanted to watch the war, but this time the world government must have set many traps, so he didn''t go.


    Anyway, the results come out, no matter what.


    It''s good for them all.


    But this news is different. The birth of dawn alliance made Blackbeard feel unprecedented pressure for the first time.


    Because he had a problem with the dawn pirates.


    Now that this alliance has been established, it will certainly come to the new world for meat.


    Because the new world is a fertile soil for the growth of evil forces, and it is also a place that the world government can hardly control.


    And the Pirate Group, who have acquired their own interests, is bound to suffer the first shock.


    "Rafael, go and tell Barrett that I agreed to his previous League invitation and let him fix a time to talk about it more specifically."


    "Captain, is it reliable? This guy is the son of the devil... "


    "Thief ha ha... Of course it''s not reliable. This guy doesn''t believe anyone, but since he can cooperate with festa, he can also cooperate with us." Blackbeard''s eyes twinkled with cunning.


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Kato, would you like to talk about it?" Wan Guo, my aunt called Kato.


    "Not interested."


    "You see the latest news."


    "Yes." Kato said faintly.


    "Oh, it''s up to you." Since I have seen it, if Kato still insists on going his own way, she will not mention it again.


    Even the four emperors began to fear and worry, let alone other forces!


    "I can''t let you off today anyway, field. Come here..." the five-star looked at Rosen and said coldly.


    Support? Before that, he''s going to try to take out Rosen, the last shot.


    Field came over according to the words. He thought the five old stars had a new plan.


    But as soon as he got close to the five old stars, he realized that an irresistible force had suppressed his body. His eyes were startled. Was it


    Poof! At the moment when field was unprepared and manipulated, the five-star''s sword pierced his body: "field, the world government has raised you for so long. It''s time for you to pay!"

 Chapter 564

    "Why?" Field is very unwilling, although he was taught from an early age to always contribute to the world and the five old stars.


    He''s ready, too.


    But in his imagination, maybe one day he will fight bravely to death with some powerful enemies.


    It''s not now that you''ve been attacked and killed by someone you''re loyal to.


    Moreover, the five old stars have a special ability to control those who are not awakened, and field is almost useless even in the last desperate struggle.


    His body in the rapid dry down, and in contrast, the strength of the five stars in the rapid increase of recovery.


    If we say that before the five old stars, they were in the fourth emperor level, a weaker existence.


    Now he has not only recovered to the most powerful state of the four emperors, but maybe even further.


    But the price of this kind of strength is very high. A strong man equivalent to the level of three major generals is completely absorbed by him.


    Finally, a mummy was left.


    And this scene is seen by everyone.


    Everyone feels fear from the bottom of his heart. The five old stars are like a machine without feelings.


    Even CP0 commander-in-chief, who has served them for many years, said he would kill them.


    This is the top power on the sea. Is the price too high.


    At the same time, after absorbing field, he gave some instructions to the phone bug.


    Rosen did not hesitate to attack, but was easily blocked by the five stars.


    The strength of the five old stars is really rising rapidly.


    If there is no such effect, how can he be willing to kill the strong who have been cultivated for many years.


    In order to fight to kill Rosen, because of the birth of Rosen dawn alliance.


    Let them see the future of the world.


    If we can fight to kill Rosen, the worst darkness will not come.


    Now his strength is even better than Rosen.


    But Rosen frowned. If it''s just like this, although the five old stars are strong, it''s still impossible to kill themselves.


    While Rosen was thinking, he suddenly found a strange scene.


    On the battlefield, suddenly a large group of people began to hold their heads and wail, while the five old stars just took a move.


    Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, at least hundreds of people were detained by him.


    Open the palm, empty a grip, all people have burst body and die.


    It''s like the state of eating two demon fruits in legend.


    After these people burst, they turned into blood and flowed to the palm of the five old stars, condensing a blood blade.


    Whoosh!


    Five old stars move.


    A blood blade like splash ink wave cut, Rosen suddenly felt a strong maladjustment.


    The feeling of being manipulated has returned, and the ability to control all the sand has declined rapidly.


    "Damn it." Rosen quickly distance, five old star become very strange.


    Strength soared, not to mention, even their own awakening level of fruit ability has been suppressed.


    Rosen found that just now, it was difficult for him to complete the elementalization.


    Under this attack, the sand blade that Rosen wielded disintegrated. Although he finally resisted with arms, the whole person was still shot out.


    ¡°BOSS!¡±


    "Captain!" It was a shock to all who saw it.


    Rosen''s strength is worthy of the name of the four emperor monster level, but under the attack of the crafty five old stars.


    But he became weak quickly, and the five old stars were also a little too strong.


    The main fruits are seriously disturbed.


    If before Rosen with the ability to awaken, but also hard to resist the five stars of the ability to control the words.


    Now it''s this kind of control signal that seems to have been enhanced.


    "You must die today." Five old star Sen cold said.


    "Is this the way of the five old stars?" Rosen''s heart is heavy. To say that the five old stars are far stronger than the four emperors.


    No, at most in the four emperor level, the strength has reached the most satisfactory state.


    But his ability that seriously affected the ability to play, as well as their own unlimited enhancement of skills, let Rosen not know, five old star whether there are other means.


    "Want me to die?" Rosen sneered and continued to fight without fear.


    Peng! Five old stars blocked Rosen''s fist and cut him with one repulsion. In an instant, he wielded hundreds of knives.


    But all of them were carried down by Rosen, but Rosen also had a lot of scars.


    But it''s not deep, but it''s terrible.


    It won''t be long before the five old stars really hurt him.


    "If you can find the reason why your ability is seriously affected..." Rosen is carefully observing the five old stars, but he can''t find any clues.


    Ability was affected, not only affected Rosen''s fruit ability, but also his body.


    After all, the devil''s power is his body.


    Rosen suddenly felt that the whole world, many capable people, in front of the five old stars, were the livestock that had been raised.


    Because in the current era, the devil fruit ability has become the source of strength for most people.


    The ability and means to restrain the devil''s fruit is undoubtedly very terrible.


    In fact, it''s like the dark fruit of Blackbeard, which can attract people with ability, but it''s more overbearing.


    Blackbeard used dark water and other attacks on those with abilities, and had to aim at them one by one.


    But the five old stars don''t need to. Just now, the whole area has been seriously affected, and they don''t even have the ability to reach the level of awakening.


    In addition, if the strength is a little weaker, it will be controlled by the five old stars directly, pinch and explode, and turn into a source of strength.


    From this point of view, the five old stars have a thorough study of the devil fruit, and may even have the most core secret.


    Rosen told Robin about the situation and asked her to find out why and see if there was any change around.


    There should be.


    Otherwise, in the beginning, the five old stars would have been able to rely on this point for themselves.


    Rosen continued to fight with the five stars, though weakened and suppressed.


    But Rosen is still not worried, because there is vitality, his resilience is amazing.


    The five old stars will become weaker and weaker with the attack.


    There are not many capable people left.


    Moreover, once the five stars try to use that ability again, Rosen will not let him use it smoothly since he already knows it.


    With the attack, the five stars soon discovered this.


    Sand crocodile''s recovery is very strong, so he has to decide in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, a delay in time will be very detrimental to the five old stars.


    No one can help him now.


    In fact, he did not know that many people in the navy who were fighting had subconsciously moved away from this area.


    After all, even their own people, they don''t want to be the victims of the five old stars.


    Even the faces of Kapu and others in the Warring States period were not very good-looking.


    They rarely see the confrontation between the five old stars. Even in the past, the valley of God event was the five old stars that Lockes took the initiative to attack.


    They didn''t know the specific situation, but it turned out that the five stars suffered losses.


    Later, the navy of the company formed a crusade against the allies, and there was a conflict between Rox and Roger at that time, so they finally joined hands to blow Rox up.


    But for the first time, they have seen the fighting methods of the five old stars.

 Chapter 565

    "Warring States!" After KAP hit Hathaway, he didn''t chase after her, but looked at the Warring States period with a dignified face.


    "I don''t know." The Warring States knew what Kapp meant.


    Kapp thought he would know something about the five stars'' abilities.


    However, he did not understand, and he also knew for the first time that the five old stars had such high combat power.


    Maybe Marshal Kong lived a long time and knew something.


    "Roger told me something similar before, but I thought it was hundreds of years ago." Kapp sank.


    "You mean, in the blank historical records, extremely evil creatures? But wasn''t that when the world was founded, it was annihilated by the world government coalition? Although, at that time, the world government sat back and watched the destruction of the ancient D nation, and hit the bottom of the hole


    "But when the world government was just established, I''m afraid there was a lot of helplessness. After all, there were differences on the road of the ancient D nation. I remember that the source was the visitors of the moon civilization..." the Warring States frowned.


    "It is true, but the records of the world government and the records of this historical article are all dead things. Perhaps, history is indeed this period of history, the dark day of life, but stealing concepts is not a novel means."


    "You mean the United World government might have been the D people? And the most evil creatures are... "The Warring States period didn''t go on, and they both knew what they meant.


    Five stars and im.


    "No, no, if so, what about the world government? If the world government was first created by the D race, what is the ancient country destroyed? Kapp, you''re too sensitive. "


    The Warring States knew why Kapp thought so, because he still had doubts about the original history.


    Although they know the blank historical records, they also know that in order to cover up the original inaction, the world government ignores the disaster.


    Erase that history.


    Because at that time, the position of the world government was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, which was inhumane and cruel to the ancient D nation. In particular, it also killed some d nation seekers.


    It''s a shame that, while the whole world is united to fight disaster, they are enjoying it.


    If the people of the world know that the government that has been governing them is such a villain, it will definitely be a major blow to the authority and credibility of the world.


    It is not impossible for some countries to rebel because of this. A government without authority is very close to destruction.


    Therefore, although Kapu knew the past in the Warring States period.


    But for them, that was hundreds of years ago. Although it''s not shameful, it''s better than the chaos of the world.


    At least, mankind has been continued, and even if the world government has not done anything, it has become a winner.


    But at least, the order of the sea is relatively stable, and they can defend justice.


    The past, after all, is too far away.


    However, the fighting methods of the five old stars remind Karp of the extremely evil creatures in the blank records. They take the devil fruit as their staple food and human flesh as their supplementary food. They are immortal and inhumane. Where they pass, they are dead for thousands of miles.


    It is recorded that they are the entities of the fruit of demons, but they are connected with human nature.


    At the beginning, the ancient country was also receiving visitors from outside, that is, the ancestors of the empty island people, but when the disaster happened.


    There were also differences within the ancient country. Some people believed that the disaster was caused by extraterrestrial people, while the other half disagreed because of the rampant abuse of extremely evil creatures.


    Extraterrestrial and ancient countries are studying the promotion and practicability of demon fruit, as well as how to eliminate this demon noumenon.


    A lot of effort, a lot of people died.


    But in the end, in the ancient country, the opposition group took the advantage and began to persecute the extraterrestrial. The extraterrestrial used some tools and fled to the sky.


    Hidden in the boundless white clouds in the sky, it became an empty Island later.


    The D nationality, who highly praised the harmlessness of foreign visitors, suffered from persecution and persecution within the ancient country.


    At that time, only the predecessor of the world government of the United Nations was able to help the D group. At that time, the world government refused to help this group with countless potential.


    Even afraid of them, raised the butcher''s knife to them, fell into the well.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand why the D group would ask for help from a newly established organization. Are these people themselves from this group or subordinates..."


    "If so, we can speculate that they refused to help, perhaps not because they betrayed, but because they were manipulated. I remember a history in which this article once recorded that they had no entity and were everywhere."


    "I know it''s not appropriate to say this at this time, but if it is, then..." Kapp told the Warring States about the historical truth.


    Some learned in the process of pursuing Roger, and some came from some secret records of the world government.


    "You mean it wasn''t human beings who won that disaster in the first place!" The Warring States period was frightened by Kapp''s bold speculation.


    But he knew that Kapp always knew more.


    I just didn''t like to use my head, but in fact, many times, the Warring States would also refer to Kapp''s ideas.


    However, the Warring States period still had some doubts: "if it was not human beings who won at the beginning, how could we continue to today? Shouldn''t we have been killed long ago?"


    "Warring States period, you have always been very smart. Why can''t you think of it? You dare not or don''t want to think about it... Human beings like to eat beef and mutton. Why can''t beef and mutton die out?" Kapp sighed. This possibility and speculation frightened him.


    Maybe the five old stars didn''t expect that Kapp could think of so many things from his fighting methods.


    "Captive!" The Warring States period clenched its fist.


    "I heard Roger say that people in the past put their hope in this era! At the beginning, I didn''t understand it, but now I think, maybe someone has found it, but he doesn''t think he has enough power... "


    "Don''t talk about Kapp. Conjecture without evidence is not conducive to the war."


    "I know, so you will check it, ha ha ha..."


    "You old bastard, say so much for this." The Warring States period could not help but blow Kapp to death.


    "Hey, hey, you two old guys, at least look at us..." Hathaway and Rufus feel speechless. How are you still chatting?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them were weaker than the two old guys on the other side, and they had been beaten out just now, they would have done it.


    On the other side, the king of heaven.


    "Found it!" Robin finally found something unusual on the island.


    When Rosen told her, she immediately guessed that there might be something that could enhance the strange power of the five stars.


    After Tianwang''s careful scanning and searching for Huahua''s ability, she saw a ship hidden on the hillside, with the CP0 guard on board.


    So Robin is sure that if there is anything fishy on the battlefield, it must be here.


    "Prepare to attack!" She immediately ordered.

 Chapter 566

    "Be careful!" There are also experts in CP0 guards. When they are locked by the king of heaven, they detect something strange, but it''s too late.


    A few white lights fell from the sky and enveloped them all.


    Including the ship.


    The body starts to break down.


    So was the ship, and then it revealed an old machine full of all kinds of lines inside the ship.


    In the center of the machine stands a transparent glass box with red liquid boiling inside.


    On the metal platform around the liquid, there are four slender metal strips, which are like a signal receiver.


    "Don''t break it down, collect it." Said Robin, turning off the king''s rays.


    But those CP0''s cool through.


    After all, they were the first to be attacked, standing on the deck.


    Several people jumped down from the heavenly king, wrapped it with other things, and took the heavenly king with them.


    At the same time, the five stars and Rosen are playing fiercely, intending to absorb a wave of strength again.


    Completely crush Rosen.


    But the five old stars waved this time, but not even a person was pulled over.


    Immediately understand what is going on: "are a group of unreliable people!"


    The device was taken away and damaged, so it couldn''t work.


    Rosen felt that the five old stars'' ability to control his fruit had been reduced to the extreme in an instant.


    It''s not going to affect him any more.


    "Rolling sand crocodile!" Rosen''s arm turned into a sand condensed crocodile''s head, extremely fierce, and each tooth condensed the ultimate domineering.


    Attack in the past, straight at the head of five old stars.


    "Repulsion Five old stars face slightly changed.


    Without the strengthening of the device, facing the awakened ability, he can''t deprive and influence Rosen''s ability only by his own thin control.


    In the face of the full fury of Rosen''s punch, even if his strength is not lower than Rosen, he does not dare to be careless.


    Raise the staff and knife to block. A strong repulsion force wants to repel Rosen''s attack.


    But the arm sand crocodile mouth suddenly issued a burst of roar, this is a shock wave with the ability to collapse, under the roar.


    It''s just smashing his repulsion rebound.


    Dang! The sand crocodile''s head directly hit the five-year-old star''s stick and knife, and suddenly sent out a strong explosion, which retreated the five-year-old star by dozens of steps.


    Poof! The five old stars spattered blood and didn''t look good.


    The sand crocodile is growing too fast. Not long ago, they didn''t pay special attention to it.


    But this just how long, oneself against him, unexpectedly can''t win!


    "Your strength seems to be beginning to fade away!" Rosen grinned and showed his murder.


    "Hum!" Five old stars cold voice cheers a way, facial expressionless, flustered.


    Raise the staff knife horizontally with one hand.


    "Gravity adsorption!" Boom, an invisible gravity and strong adsorption force keep pushing Rosen down to the ground.


    The ground broke in an instant, but Rosen was still squeezing.


    "Sandstorm!" But Rosen''s domineering jet, just like the actual fireworks, is coming out with black and red streamers.


    Temporarily defeated, get rid of the suppression of this force, at the same time, one hand a turn, a push!


    The roaring sound, all the cracked ground, all in the ability to awaken into a galloping sandstorm toward the five old stars.


    And this sandstorm, the front layer of sand waves, all wrapped in domineering, invincible, enough to destroy steel crack gold.


    "Separate!" Five old stars wield a knife, one vertical chop, sword exposed, hiss, the whole sandstorm is divided into two by him.


    The dust storm, which was divided into two parts, rolled from both sides of his side towards his back.


    But as soon as he changed his stance.


    You can''t apply gravity to Rosen any more.


    Rosen was catapulted from the ground like a laser.


    "All out. Sand!" Rosen''s fingertips burst out a sand line, only the size of his tail finger, but where this finger goes.


    Everything collapses, the air collapses and disappears into a vacuum, the light flickers and floats!


    All the resistance that can hinder its advance will disappear.


    So it''s extremely fast.


    I''m afraid I can''t even catch the lightning in Aini road.


    Poof! This sand line pierces the body of five old stars.


    The collapse ability plays a role in an instant, and the chest of five old stars begins to corrode, disappear and weathering.


    "What an overbearing ability!" The five old stars looked down at their bodies and said with emotion.


    But he was not flustered. He cut out a long sword to the crowd in the distance.


    Hiss, countless people were cut off!


    Rosen frowned. He didn''t expect that the five old stars would suddenly attack other people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    After these people were cut off, under the gravitational pull of the five old stars, countless blood gathered and condensed on the stick knife.


    Blood flowed into his body along the stick.


    After the collapse of the five old stars on the body stopped, and as time goes back in general, the body began to recover!


    At first glance, it looks intact!


    "This can live!" Rosen was very surprised. No wonder the five stars didn''t try their best to avoid their attack.


    Is to see oneself won''t die!


    "It''s not human." Rosen laments that although the five old stars are not natural systems, they are more difficult to deal with than natural systems.


    Because even if the Department of nature takes this domineering move, it will surely die.


    But five old stars can recover quickly, just like speeding regeneration.


    Such a body is too strong to be killed!


    However, Rosen noticed that at the moment of physical recovery, the five-star''s breathing became heavy.


    In other words, such a rapid recovery, for him, is also a consumption, or even a limit?


    There are still people who are almost killed in this way!


    "Sand crocodile, do you want to live forever? Can you see anything in my body? " Five old star a sword split, directly cut in Rosenberg block arm.


    The explosion splashes the spark, suddenly opens the mouth actively to lure a way.


    "Eternal life?" Rosen doubts that at this time, the five old stars are still interested in talking about this with themselves.


    However, it seems that Alfred Domingo has also pursued this, and some of the world''s noble Tianlong people have also studied it.


    There seems to be something else.


    And for every living thing, it''s almost irresistible.


    "There are some great undertakings that can be achieved only after enough time of dormancy. Your strength has won my respect. If you are willing to submit to the world government, marshal of the three armed forces, do it! You have more potential. "


    The words of five old stars made Rosen squint.


    It''s a big job, first Changsheng, then marshal of the third army.


    These are the things that ordinary people dream of and can''t get all their lives, but now they are easy to get.


    Rosen knew that the five stars were not joking.


    "What? Are you starting to be afraid, too? " Five old star these words, Rosen vaguely captured some things.


    Is he an immortal?


    It seems that this is not impossible. After all, the demons on the sea have many abilities, and they control the world and have a very deep understanding of the demons.


    "Afraid? Your resistance is nothing to us, but there are some costs that we don''t want to pay. You are still young, but maybe you can think that the life of keeping watch on the power is so wonderful, as if everything in the world is at your fingertips. Don''t you really want it? "


    "You have to know that every fetus of the body will eventually die, and you will choose to submit to it. With your qualifications, you also have the hope to gain the position of five elders in the future!"

 Chapter 567

    "When you have enough status, the people around you will have a wonderful life. All your wishes can be realized and all your desires can be satisfied."


    The voice of the five old stars seems to have some allure.


    Even Rosen, in such a moment, also some heart.


    It has to be said that the five old stars'' manipulation of people''s hearts is just right.


    Even in the excitement of the fierce battle, his words are also tempting.


    Most people who are not strong enough may agree.


    Even if the mind is firm, there is no guarantee that he will not be moved at all.


    After all, the marshal of the three armed forces is immortal. These conditions are so touching.


    "I don''t care, but I''m afraid." Rosen sneered.


    "Don''t be unkind. In endless years, not everyone can have this honor. Don''t be like red hair. You only see the life in front of you, regardless of the future. You are all potential seeds, and there is no deep hatred between us."


    "When you go out to sea, what you want is wealth, status and reputation. There is no one in the world who can give more than us. Think about it." Five old stars know that they can''t take Rosen.


    Because there is no overwhelming power.


    "I''m rebellious. I don''t want what people give me, but I will take what I want." Rosen increased his strength to attack. After kicking the five old stars, it was like thunder.


    A blow to destroy the palm, hit five old star shoulder bloody.


    "That''s a pity." With a wave of the five-star staff sword, endless sword Qi falls from the sky like rain.


    Some were blocked by Rosen, some cut Rosen''s defense, with blood.


    "I''ll kill you." Although they both spoke, they were merciless.


    "Arrogance Five old stars have rich combat experience, although their combat effectiveness is a little weaker.


    But it''s still hard to win against Rosen.


    At the same time, the Green Pheasant was also shocked by the angry air marshal at the moment.


    This war is very important, but because of the rebellion of Green Pheasant, it directly led to the collapse.


    And if the five stars don''t order to retreat.


    I''m afraid there may be changes elsewhere.


    "The Warring States period, order the retreat." Kapp watched as many Marines collapsed under the attack of the five old stars.


    A heavy heart.


    Although they can explain after the event that it is to kill the pirates and bring about losses.


    But the people who took part in the war, especially the strong ones.


    It can be seen at a glance that this is clearly intentional.


    The Navy''s morale is at its lowest level.


    Further fighting will only increase unnecessary casualties.


    "Well." Although there is still Marshal Kong of the third army, with the five old stars on top of him.


    But he also believes it''s the right order.


    "The whole army, in a defensive posture, slowly withdraw from the battlefield towards the southeast, and take the wounded and dead compatriots with them!"


    The Warring States picked up the phone bug and informed the whole army.


    Marshal Kong frowned, but looked at the situation on the battlefield and did not refute.


    The Warring States had the authority to issue this order, and it was no problem. It was a wise choice.


    It''s just that marshal Kong is standing on the side of the five stars and has been waiting for his response.


    Five old stars wrinkled, heard the retreat order, only to find that he had some upper hand.


    Meanwhile, the phone bug in my arms rings again.


    "Dragon man, the saint of rozwald is killed!"


    "Beka punk is captured on Shenfeng island!"


    "What?" The five old stars were shocked. If the Tianlong people were killed, it would be an acceptable loss.


    But Becca punk got caught?! That''s a big problem!


    So after a collision with Rosen, he quickly pulled away his figure.


    Joined the retreating army.


    Before leaving, I left a sentence: "my proposal can be seriously considered! Come to me at any time. "


    Rosen watched the five stars leave without pursuing them.


    Because it''s not necessary. It can''t be killed.


    And in a moment, if the Navy headquarters doesn''t act, he will also plan to withdraw.


    Otherwise, he can let the cooled Hades bring them huge losses.


    But no, because it has to be used as a means of retreat.


    But now that the Navy headquarters is back, it''s better.


    Because they had already succeeded in exchanging hostages!


    The rebellion of the Green Pheasant is a perfect counter attack to the dawn alliance.


    The withdrawal of Navy headquarters now is a world shaking hostage exchange war for dawn alliance.


    It also indicates that under normal circumstances, the world government has nothing to do with their alliance.


    If we look at it from a larger perspective, it means that a power comparable to the world government has risen.


    "Win!" Watching the Navy headquarters retreat slowly, people on Rosen''s side suddenly burst into deafening cheers!


    They know what it means!!


    With the evacuation of the Navy, the Green Pheasant was a bit at a loss, and walked towards the periphery of the island step by step. He was alone, and his back was lonely.


    "Stay and help me. You won''t kill the Navy. Just help me with DREZ rosaj!" But Rosen kept the pheasant.


    The Green Pheasant was silent for a while, nodded and agreed.


    Even if he betrayed the Navy, he still didn''t want to fight his former comrades. Rosen saw that.


    The result is acceptable to the pheasant.


    After all, the world government is going crazy!


    Most of them will not let Green Pheasant go. Green Pheasant is not afraid of himself. He has a lonely family. He wants to go. The four emperors can''t stop him in the whole sea.


    Unless it''s multiple.


    The news of the war quickly spread all over the world, and it was the biggest shocking news they knew ever.


    It''s more fierce than who becomes the fourth emperor.


    Because there''s so much information.


    The revolutionary army and the dawn Pirate Group joined hands to establish the dawn alliance, also known as the new order. Their ambition and ambition are very obvious.


    Holy land under attack! The dragon is dead!


    Green Pheasant, the new admiral of the Navy, is on the verge of mutiny£¨ Official publication is controlled by ability! But the reward was issued, and some people are skeptical of this theory.)


    There are also important members of the world government who died in battle!


    Five stars!


    Naval headquarters defeated!


    Usually, even one piece of news is enough to cause a sensation, but now there are so many pieces of news.


    The world is going to explode!


    And the fact is it''s exploded!


    On that day, the reward of dawn pirate captain Rosen was announced to the world for the first time, with unprecedented efficiency!


    Sha klokdal!


    Bounty: 4.866 billion Bailey!


    More than doubled from 2.2 billion!


    Great threat! Strong strength! Straight ahead of the fourth emperor, Kato, red hair, aunt!


    You can imagine how furious the world government is this time!


    At the same time, how afraid of dawn alliance!


    This is also the highest reward among the pirates, not including the dragon.


    In addition, Green Pheasant, Rufus and tezorro are wanted for the first time!


    One by one, the red numbers make everyone thrilled.


    Kuzan Bounty: 2 billion Bailey.


    Rufus Bounty: 1.85 billion Bailey.


    Tezolo: 1.76 billion Bailey.


    The total of these people alone has exceeded 10 billion yuan!


    Not to mention other cadres who have been promoted in the future!

 Chapter 568

    Hathaway''s bounty went up from 1.35 billion Bailey to 1.8 billion Bailey.


    The enilu bounty went up from $1.02 billion to $1.77 billion.


    Bonis went from 560 million to 1.31 billion.


    Robin''s bounty went up from $700 million to $1.1 billion.


    The Morris bounty also reached 1.05 billion Bailey.


    Mr.5 bounty increased from 330 million to 660 million.


    Luo''s bounty has also increased from 500 million to 700 million.


    Valentine''s day went up from 300 million to 500 million.


    Urki has increased from 220 million to 500 million.


    Miggs has risen from 60 million to 150 million.


    Kung Fu manatees have risen from 1000 to 10000.


    Even the no help Natalie bounty mentioned 20 million Bailey.


    At the same time, the bounty of his captains was also promoted.


    And judging from these rewards, it is enough to prove that the world government is completely furious.


    Almost everyone''s bounty has been greatly improved.


    And this pirate group is currently one of the scariest Pirate Group alliances in the world!!


    There is even a tendency to surpass the original Roger Pirate Group.


    Or in terms of quantity, it has exceeded.


    Some people wake up from drinking when they get the latest set of wanted notices.


    One billion Bailey bounty criminals, including the captain, have reached nine in the dawn Pirate Group.


    None of the other ten major members is less than 100 million Baileys, but they are all in the range of several billion to one billion.


    Many bounty hunters look at these bounty wanted list, one by one salivating.


    But to let them attack the dawn Pirate Group openly is to seek death.


    Don''t forget that the other half of the alliance of the dawn Pirate Group is the revolutionary army, and there are also many criminals who reward more than one billion Bailey.


    They are now a dawn alliance of the whole.


    But we can''t rule out that when they wait for cadres to be left alone, they will take dirty or ambush measures and do him one vote.


    After all, money moves people.


    Bounty hunters are dangerous,


    Try more, there is always the possibility of success.


    That''s why the world government issued the wanted order.


    Because as long as it is released, it is uncertain when a person with special ability will appear.


    Or powerful bounty criminals, which can constantly weaken Rosen''s strength.


    After the retreat, Rosen returned to DREZ Rosa. Soon after, dragon and Saab came back.


    Except for the dragon, all the other people look more or less in a mess.


    There are even a lot of people hanging the lottery.


    But everyone was in high spirits, not a bit tired.


    "Becca punk really got it?" Rosen asked as soon as he saw the dragon.


    They may not have enough equipment to make the best of Beka Punk''s talents.


    But at least, without such a soul as Beka punk, I''m afraid many studies will have to be suspended.


    Or it can be scrapped directly.


    "In, just settled down, we didn''t expect to meet Beka punk who was just ready to sail at the port of Shenfeng island!" Said the dragon with a smile.


    It''s really good luck for them.


    "What about the holy land?"


    "The defense force is not weak. We just tried to attack and solved several Tianlong people who oppressed slaves. However, we had a simple confrontation with a five-year-old star, and their strength was very strange..."


    The Dragon sinks a voice way.


    "You tell me, I also met five old stars here."


    With the elaboration of the dragon, Rosen discovered one thing.


    That is as like as two peas, the other five star wars are almost the same as those encountered by Rosen.


    Repulsion and gravitation can also be used, and they can also control those with abilities.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon''s timely detection that it was not good and made people retreat quickly, I''m afraid it would have paid a heavy price.


    "Five old stars, do each of them have the same or almost similar fighting ability? It''s so strange. " Rosen frowned, something unexpected.


    "Forget it. Let''s put it first. In a short time, they will not be calm inside. They should have no time to talk to us."


    "Now that you''ve been exposed, it''s better to move the headquarters to the new world with stronger linkage. We can form the air Island cloud team, so that no matter where there is a riot or war, we can support in place at the first time." Rosen suggested.


    "This is no problem!"


    "But the islands of the new world are basically owners of things."


    "When a man dies, he is the owner of nothing, and he already has a goal, the country of peace!" Rosen said, pointing directly to a country on the world map.


    "The land of peace?" The country is closed to the outside world, and the Dragon doesn''t know much about it.


    If you can''t fly, most of you have to choose the route to climb the waterfall. If you are not careful, you may fall to pieces.


    But for Rosen, who now has the king of heaven and can create empty Island clouds, the biggest geographical obstacle is not a problem at all.


    "Yes, the country of peace under the rule of KEDO is in urgent need of our help. The people are oppressed and have no human rights. Besides, KEDO has a grudge against me. Of course, excluding these, the country of peace is still a country that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if the world government sends out a large fleet, climbing the waterfall alone is enough to set many traps for us, Let them do a lot of damage to them before they land. "


    Rosen gave some information he knew.


    "It''s really good because of its special geographical environment. When will it start?" After hearing this, long didn''t ask much.


    He believed that Rosen had done some research on this, otherwise he would not have made this decision easily.


    "The army is precious and fast. While everyone is here, we will set out immediately and quickly win the country of peace. At this time, everyone should not think of this. Moreover, since we want to take root in the new world, we have to clear some obstacles as soon as possible."


    "So fast!" Saab and others were surprised.


    Just finished, going to the battlefield?


    "It''s true that the relationship between Kato and auntie is unusual. They have got the latest news now. If they work together, it will be very troublesome for us."


    "OK, then select an elite team, gather in half an hour, and then air attack the country of peace, and strive to win kador in the shortest time. Don''t let him have too much time to prepare." The dragon is also decisive.


    So under the control of the king of heaven, three pieces of empty Island cloud flew over, and all the members of the dawn Pirate Group went up to the empty Island cloud.


    Another empty Island cloud also stands with many revolutionary army cadres, including Ivankov, tyrant bear and Saab.


    The combined force is almost enough to crush kaiduo!


    They are mighty, and they are moving towards the country of peace at a very fast speed.


    "Set off again so soon?" Green Pheasant on the land of DREZ Rosa, looking at the empty Island cloud, some do not understand.


    What''s the rush to start at such a time.


    The land of peace is still shrouded in the reign of terror of the snake and KEDO.


    Although drastic changes have taken place outside, only a few rulers of hezhiguo are aware of the situation outside because they are closed to the outside world.


    The local people of the country of peace do not know it at all.


    They haven''t even heard of the name klockdale.


    The capital of flowers.


    The snake is addicted to his life. He looks at the newspaper and is slightly worried: "it seems that Kato has had a conflict with the dawn Pirate Group. He won''t come to the door in the future..."


    "Forget it. Come to the door." Just think about it for a while, big snake soon put this matter in the back of his mind.

 Chapter 569

    It will take some time for konjima cloud to go to the land of peace.


    Everybody hurry up and get on Rosen''s side.


    Like Hathaway, enilu, Rufus and others in the battle just now have suffered a lot of injuries.


    But it''s not unreasonable that they dare to trade injuries for injuries.


    Because they know that Rosen has healing power.


    And stronger than ever.


    They gathered around Rosen, and with the escape of active light particles, everyone''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s your ability, too?" The dragon is curious.


    Does sand still have such fruit power? Is it double fruit? It should be.


    After all, Robin and Bonis have shown their double fruit ability.


    These are no secrets to the dragon, and even the world government has determined them.


    But compared with the current situation, this is not the news of overweight.


    Even if they know, it''s almost impossible for them to win Rosen.


    The only hope is that the lurch spies who were left in DREZ Rosa by Rosen.


    Of course, they think there is hope.


    Actually, No.


    Seeing that everyone''s injuries are gradually recovering, the wounded cadres of the revolutionary army are coming closer with thick skin.


    After all, no one likes to be injured.


    Below is an endless sea, they follow the permanent pointer, toward the country of peace.


    If the Da Ma Pirate Group is not in Ghost Island, Kato will be doomed this time.


    Rosen didn''t forget the loss he suffered when he was chased by Quinn.


    And all the time, he and Kato have been in constant conflict.


    Ghost Island.


    "Nothing new?" Kato suddenly asked his men.


    "No, Dressel, Rosa, all eyes and intelligence lost contact..." a cadre trembling said.


    The main reason is that governor KEDO''s mood is so unstable that there may be violent murders at any time.


    "If I were the klocdal guy, it would be the best time for me to come to trouble at this time. The whole country of peace would be in a state of war, and the cadres would be called together to prepare for war!"


    Kato is full of fighting spirit.


    "Why, who are you going to fight?" How can the cadres be so good that war is about to start all of a sudden?


    The governor''s orders can not be questioned.


    But not long after Kato''s order was passed on, Rosen and they arrived.


    The speed of the empty Island cloud is very fast.


    In addition, they are also in the new world.


    This blitz is really fast.


    And it''s really beyond Kato''s reach.


    Even if Kato could guess Rosen''s intention, he didn''t expect that he was so fast, and directly crossed all the defenses of the periphery and attacked from the sky.


    When the three empty Island clouds slowly fall down from the sky, the warning sound of Ghost Island will sound. You don''t need to know that such strange clouds can only be controlled by people with special abilities.


    With Lord KEDO''s warning, the fate has just passed down, and it is mostly the enemy.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The whole island of ghosts exploded in a flash.


    And Rosen stood on the empty Island, waved, made a gesture command, the three empty Island clouds began to become dark.


    Soon, natural disasters came down from the sky, lightning storms, ice and snow pouring, and the whole island was hit by natural disasters.


    Many of Kato''s men had just run out of the building, but they were soon destroyed by the storm.


    From this point of view, the strategic significance of Tianwang is self-evident.


    Not only fast, but also air strikes and natural disasters can often wipe out most of their enemies.


    "Who is it?" The ember changed into a pterosaur without teeth, and the whole person flew up from the ground.


    On the unfolded wings, flames were burning, as fast as electricity, but he had just crossed the island cloud and had not yet come to observe.


    Rosen jumped directly into the sky and appeared on the top of Jin''s head. Jin was shocked to see Rosen.


    Kroddar?! Why is this guy here? Haven''t you just had a fight with the Navy? How long has it been?


    To attack the land of peace?!


    Peng! Jin can see clearly who is coming, and see the empty Island cloud, as well as the dragon, Saab, Hathaway and others, suddenly surprised.


    sally forth in full strength to?


    But before he had time to think seriously, he got a punch from Rosen and was knocked down from the air to the ground!


    He only has time to defend, can''t dodge, because Rosen''s speed is too fast! Fists also have the power of terror like thunderstorms.


    He fell to the ground, blew up a huge wave of earth and rock, and submerged all his subordinates nearby.


    "Lord Jin!" The subordinates who are coming here are in a panic. Their powerful head of the three disasters is beaten down from the air.


    Who is it! Who can have such strength?


    "Krocdal, I didn''t expect you to come so soon! I can''t wait Kato''s voice came out.


    At the same time, a breath of heat shoots out from the ground, which is a stream of fire, like an aurora of destruction.


    If it hits an empty Island cloud, it will collapse directly before landing.


    "The bondage of the wind!" But at this time, the Dragon shot, fingers and Jackie Chan claws, a wave across the air.


    A blue air stream forms a green dragon. It pours at the fire stream. The dragon claw catches kador''s breath like a solid body, and then slams down toward the ground.


    In front of the green dragon, the fire was like a small insect that was still being slaughtered. It was pushed down from the air to the ground, and a strong explosion broke out.


    Kato turns into a dragon and floats in the air, alerting the uninvited guests from a distance.


    At the same time, Jin also got up from the ground, and Quinn also came.


    "What a pervert this guy is!" Quinn looked at Rosen and sighed.


    He just blew brother Jin down with one punch.


    Empty Island clouds are falling slowly. No one can stop them.


    As soon as they landed, countless captains, captains and vice captains screamed and rushed in all directions, killing KEDO''s men like a massacre.


    Although Kato is strong and his subordinates are not weak, even the giver is much weaker in Rosen''s power.


    They brought the elite, the captains, the vice captains, the captains and the commanders. The total number of them was more than 500.


    Each of these 500 people is a little-known pirate on the sea and in the world, and some of them are even the subject of discussion.


    They''re going to take out Kato''s men who haven''t been organized.


    Kaiduo watched silently, did not go to the tube, also can not go to the tube, because he found in an instant, countless strong locked him.


    Even the four emperors, he rarely faced so many strong men who wanted to take his life at the same time.


    Headed by long and Rosen, they are two strong men at the level of four emperors.


    Saab, the head of the northern army, crow, enilu, Hathaway, Rufus, tezolo, Bonis, these are all generals.


    A total of 9 generals and Betty, the commander of the eastern army, have the ability to increase the number of groups!


    Kato''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    There were so many strong people that he felt numb for the first time.


    If this force is operated well, it is possible to subvert the whole world.


    It''s exaggerating to use it to deal with him as a fourth emperor!


    Kaiduo side, can play with the generals only Quinn and ember, volley Liuzi although powerful.


    But compared with the three disasters, it is still a little inferior, and the enemy has more second level masters.


    Otherwise, he can let Lingkong Liuzi involve two or three generals, and there may be casualties.


    But in this way, their three generals will fight against the remaining six or seven strong men of the enemy. They may still have a chance to escape.


    But no if, no matter what level of the enemy''s strong, the number is much more than him.

 Chapter 570

    In the capital of flowers, a beautiful girl is looking into the distance under a luxurious wooden building.


    In other words, countless people in hezhiguo are looking at the ghost island.


    There''s too much noise there.


    Even on the land of hezhiguo, which is a long distance away, you can see the strange lightning storm just now.


    Moreover, the whole country of peace, especially the capital of flower, has a lot of troops to begin to transport to the ghost island.


    "Crazy death Lang, what happened to the ghost island?" Behind this girl, there are also important figures in this country.


    He is also one of snake''s powerful subordinates, crazy death Lang, but he is actually the former nine heroes. He is an undercover.


    In recent years, he has been hiding her true identity for guangyueri and helping her survive.


    As she wished, she slowly approached the snake, for which she paid a lot.


    "I don''t know. I''ve just received the warning that someone has attacked Ghost Island."


    "Has anyone gone again?" Rihe looks down all these years.


    She has been waiting for the possible legend.


    After 18 years, fewer and fewer people still insist on it.


    Even she didn''t believe it.


    In the past 18 years, she has seen too many Hezhi people who have risen up against the snake, but all of them have failed.


    Failure after failure, hope after hope to despair.


    She didn''t even know how long she would last.


    "Well." Crazy death Lang knows what rihe is thinking, but there are some things he can''t do.


    He also firmly believed that in 20 years'' time, they would return to the country of peace, overthrow KEDO and let the country of peace be founded.


    Before this time, they seem to have no other hope.


    But all of a sudden there was chaos in the street.


    "No, the sand crocodile is coming!" This is obviously a cadre of KEDO and a cadre who has come back from the outside.


    Otherwise, it is unlikely to be so panicked.


    "Sand crocodile?" Rihe looks at kuangshirong.


    Crazy death Lang also shook his head, said he did not understand.


    He Zhiguo is closed to the outside world. Apart from the pirates who often run outside, only the cadres of Da she and Kai have the chance to see some news reports outside.


    In order to better control the country of peace, many ministers are not allowed to pay attention to the external situation.


    In the King City of the capital of flowers.


    When the snake heard that the sand crocodile had hit the ghost island, he was a little alarmed, but he soon calmed down.


    Kato pirates will win!


    Big snake can only think like this. At the same time, he called the imperial court fans, most of them stayed to protect their own safety, and a few of them went to see the situation on the island with the aid of KEDO.


    At the same time, do something.


    After all, kaiduo is going to fall. He is the first one to suffer.


    Boom! And suddenly, in the ghost country, there was a strong explosion, a wave of explosion, directly washed to the capital of flowers.


    It is conceivable that there must be an unprecedented fierce battle in Ghost Island at this moment.


    And it''s true.


    Although Rosen wants to kill Kato alone, they are fighting a Blitzkrieg. They must make a quick decision so as not to let the world government or other forces know.


    In case they take the opportunity to pull out several roots of Rosen''s base, it won''t be cost-effective.


    There is nothing in this world, there are many desperators.


    It''s not that if you are strong, no one will dare to provoke you.


    On the contrary, the more powerful they are, the more challenges they will face.


    Rosen and others gathered everyone''s strength and launched a fierce attack on Kato and his three disasters and six sons.


    All of them attack, though the target is kaedo in mid air.


    But the scattered energy tore the whole ghost island apart.


    And the loud noise just now was the movement of Kato when he was shot down from the sky by their joint attack.


    Although kaiduo was attacked by Rosen and others in a flash, he even knocked out the dragon form and his body was full of flesh.


    But it seems that the stronger human form, Kato, soon stood up from the ground, carrying a mace, still aggressive and fierce.


    But even the most powerful creature, Kato, is bleeding at the moment, but his body has a strong resilience, which stops the bleeding all of a sudden.


    "Sand crocodile, you really look up to me." Kato said in a deep voice. His tall body was like a magic object. It was like a huge city made of steel. His muscles were clear and full of strength.


    Quinn and Jin have been besieged by two experts of the same level. I''m afraid they will be able to kill them soon.


    Because it''s Hathaway and Bonis who surround Quinn, and it''s Saab and the flying army crows who surround Ember.


    The remaining enilu, Rufus and tezolo fall in three directions to prevent KEDO''s escape.


    At the same time, they are ready to attack Kato.


    Although they are not opponents of Kato in terms of individual combat power, Kato is determined to escape.


    The three men in charge of the encirclement can definitely stop for a moment.


    Once they can stop, Rosen and dragon will not let go of Kato.


    Now these two are the main forces.


    In charge of confrontation with Kato.


    Five people surround kaiduo. The standard is already very high.


    But as the fourth emperor, also known as the strongest creature, it''s not easy to take it down.


    If the dog is eager to jump over the wall, if he thinks that he can win easily, he may be replaced by one or two strong men before he kills kaiduo.


    That''s what Rosen didn''t want to see.


    What he wanted was their general level combat power after they killed Kato, and there was no reduction.


    "Invisible blade!" The dragon is indeed the fruit of the storm, and has reached the level of awakening.


    After his awakening, he can be colorless, tasteless and invisible, and escape with the wind. He is a natural demon fruit with the strongest concealment.


    Wind pressure can also be used to stimulate and control the climate to a certain extent.


    To a certain extent, wind, that is, airflow, atmosphere, friction and impact clouds, can generate many natural phenomena.


    The Dragon raised his hand.


    An invisible atmospheric chop, formed directly above KEDO, sweeps down with the attitude of destroying everything.


    Although Kato can''t see, or even see and hear, it''s hard to catch such attacks, but along with the source of the sense of crisis.


    The mace, which was covered with armed color and wrapped with thunder and lightning, hit the sky and exploded.


    However, as long had expected, his hands turned into a clear wind and disappeared. Suddenly, countless visible green winds twined kaiduo, tugged at the other end of the wind rope and plunged into the ground for hundreds of meters.


    Kato struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free.


    Rosen took the opportunity to hit: "all embers. Sand!"


    A sand line was enough to destroy all things, but when it hit Kato, it only made a blood hole the size of a fist.


    And the collapse did not continue to spread.


    "Roar!" Kaiduo roared, struggled, aggressive, and broke free from the wind in a moment.


    But at this time, a small Lei Ying, a golden flame laser, a twisted shock wave, instantly submerged him.


    The island of ghosts is booming.

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha ha... Sand crocodile kid, it''s very good. If you want to kill me, just try and see how I can break your head!" Kato, hit hard by three men from enilu.


    It''s just skin injury. Although there''s blood flowing, it''s under his muscle peristalsis.


    It just squeezes the split skin and flesh together, and it soon composes.


    Super recovery ability, but more desperate defense, compared with aunt, not inferior.


    Their power to destroy the island hit KEDO''s tough skin, just like skin trauma.


    "What a monster Taizolo sank.


    If it''s one-on-one? Are you not going to be consumed alive?


    It''s very possible.


    If they don''t fight hard, they will escape if they can''t fight. In terms of their strength, there''s no problem.


    But he insisted on fighting with Kato. Kato would be fine if he was attacked by them for dozens of times.


    But if they get hit a few times, the situation is totally different.


    But fortunately, they are under siege and will soon win.


    Even if Kato is a monster, the king of beasts, and the strongest creature, he can''t survive in such a strong power.


    The so-called single pick the strongest creature, undead.


    It''s not really immortal. At the beginning, Yutian could split his defense. There''s no reason why so many of them couldn''t.


    In this world, Kato''s defense is really hard to break and kill.


    But to say that he is not dead at all is more a kind of praise for his achievements.


    Now kaiduo has proved that he really can bear the title under the siege of two four emperor level strong men and three general level experts.


    He can still fight back now.


    And there has not been any major injury, which is very difficult for the other four emperors.


    Even white beard is no exception.


    Although the destructive power of white beard is amazing, its vitality is obviously not as outstanding as that of kaiduo.


    He waved a mace, lightning and domineering dance, the city of general muscle, burst out of shocking power.


    Moreover, when fighting, kaiduo will also use dragon form to fight according to the situation.


    "Five Dragons turn to extinction!" The whole dragon burst out a terrifying domineering, with endless wind.


    The area where he stood became the area where the wind roared, and countless destructive tornadoes whirled out of his body.


    At this time, a dragon sounds. From these destructive tornadoes connected with the sky, five giant green dragons fly out.


    Five dragons circled around kador. Kador waved his mace and smashed one of the dragon heads with one blow, but soon recovered.


    This made Kato''s heart sink.


    As for the revolutionary army, he has not paid much attention to it.


    It doesn''t matter why they are called the most vicious criminals.


    Because in his view, they are just a group of sewer rats who are engaged in destruction under the rule of the world government.


    But the strength that dragon shows at the moment, let him move very dangerous.


    "Roar, roar..."


    All of a sudden, the five dragons raised their heads high and aimed at Kato''s body from five directions.


    In the mouth of these green dragons, there are black domineering convergence, but also continue to squeeze, compress, gradually condensed into a point.


    Boom boom! Domineering attachment in the wind, five black wind burst out, want to shoot through all things.


    "No way!" Feeling the fatal crisis, Keduo abandoned the attack and concentrated all his strength on defense.


    He had a hunch that if he couldn''t stop the blow, he would be in danger.


    Buzz!


    Kato''s whole body is covered with the real domineering spirit!


    The next moment, the sky and earth like explosion will cover Kato, endless domineering explosion, forming a series of tornadoes, the island''s people, with a lot of flying.


    The smoke dispersed, and a fist sized blood hole was shot through Kato''s abdomen!


    "Your Excellency!" Kato''s men, though in a fierce battle.


    But I''m always looking at Kato.


    After all, once Kato is defeated, they will either surrender or flee.


    But in that case, it also means the end of the group!


    They have been domineering for so long that no one is willing to give up such a life.


    "Original dust. Sand boundary!" And just after Kato had resisted the dragon''s attack.


    Rosen, who has long been ready, has made an earth shaking strike!


    Kato had been forced to flee.


    Now it''s enough to press him to the ground.


    With the explosion of the original dust world, Rosen and they can sense that the breath of Kato decays rapidly.


    But there are still problems.


    "It''s hard!" Rosen was biting his cigar and his face was heavy.


    "It''s not enough. Come on! Come again Kato''s will to fight wildly is not weakened. Even now, he can see bones in many places of his body.


    But he is a tough guy!


    Even though he used to be mean and shameless, as a pirate, these are just basic qualities.


    Rosen and others, of course, will not be scared away. They came for the purpose of killing Kato.


    But just as the five of them are about to launch a joint attack, they plan to beat Kato to death.


    An arrogant voice suddenly rang out: "thief ha ha ha, Kato, you look so ugly now!"


    Livy frowned at the familiar laughter.


    Looking at the source of the sound.


    "No wonder the defense outside the kingdom of peace is so weak. No wonder it''s so easy to come in. It turns out that Kato was blocked in the nest and beaten!" This voice is more impolite.


    Not far away, many captains and commanders of the army were shocked by a shockwave.


    Other people subconsciously let them go.


    Because they recognized this group of people, and enough to let them fear.


    Even Quinn and Jin frowned when they saw the arrival of these people, because this power can not be underestimated, and they did not know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Blackbeard, Marshall D. titch!"


    "Son of the devil, Barrett!"


    "How did they get together?" It''s not just Kato who''s surprised.


    Even Rosen is hard to understand such a combination.


    Did Barrett join hands with Blackbeard?


    When did it happen? And even to the land of peace!


    What''s the purpose?!


    The battle of the whole battlefield came to an abrupt end.


    "If you come to mock me, you can go away!" Kato''s welcome.


    He didn''t show a decadent expression just because the current situation was unfavorable to him. He was still arrogant and ferocious.


    "We are a little relieved to see that you are still in such a spirit. We are here to seek your alliance, but your current situation is not very good." Blackbeard grinned.


    "So we decided to change the terms. You promised to share with us the manufacturing methods of some weapons and ammunition, and then we''ll talk about the fair alliance," said Blackbeard with a greedy eye in his eyes.


    But in fact, the Blackbeard pirates and Barrett were wary and dignified.


    Because the strength that Rosen and dragon concentrate here now is too strong!


    If it was normal, seeing such strength, Blackbeard would have run as far as possible.


    But now the situation is different. The world pattern has changed because of the strength of dawn alliance.


    They need the CADO League more.


    Otherwise, they would have hidden in the dark and killed Kato, and then occupied his country and his world-famous weapons.


    However, the birth of dawn alliance has sent a signal in the world of pirates that it is difficult for a single force to survive in this big sea in the future.


    So they decided to save Kato!

 Chapter 572

    "If we want to save people, it depends on whether we agree or not." Rosen said coldly.


    Even Barrett, what if Blackbeard formed a league?


    They are now not afraid of any power in the world.


    Even the world government is no exception. Naturally, it will not give in to the Blackbeard alliance.


    But today, if they are determined to be on CADO''s side.


    I''m afraid Rosen may not be able to kill Kato.


    "Thief ha ha, you are very strong, but if you want to kill Kato, I''m afraid you can''t do it now." Blackbeard laughed arrogantly.


    "Just try and see." Anyway, we have to fight for cardo.


    When he heard that Blackbeard''s offer was not so hard for him to accept, he agreed: "Blackbeard, I''ve agreed to your offer."


    More importantly, of course, he didn''t want to die.


    He also wanted to rule the world and inherit the will of the Lockheed pirates.


    Over the years, he has been developing and accumulating strength in order to overthrow everything and become the king of the world again.


    His pursuit is not just the pirate king!


    "Devour all, dark abyss." Blackbeard, who got a clear answer, immediately attacked Rosen and others without hesitation.


    He put one hand on the ground, a steady stream of black smoke filled with devours, everything on the ground, stones, weapons, even corpses.


    Pen! But with the roar of the dragon and the stomp of its feet, the fierce wind full of armed color and domineering spirit tore all the black smoke to pieces.


    Although the majority of the people on the island are Kaido''s subordinates.


    But they also have their own people. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to absorb everything unscrupulously.


    As the Dragon started, Barrett grinned and showed his wild fighting spirit. He stepped out one step, as fast as electricity, and appeared in front of the dragon in the blink of an eye.


    One punch.


    The sky is roaring, the fist is falling like a meteorite, and the fist is powerful.


    Boom! A wall of green wind stands up in front of the dragon, and Barrett''s fist hits it.


    The blast was startling, but it didn''t break the wind wall, just a crack appeared.


    "You got them involved. We''ll help." Hathaway and Rufus get out of the way, leaving Saab and them to deal with Quinn and ember.


    The two men were besieged and on the verge of death.


    But the arrival of Blackbeard and others at the moment has seriously affected the previous war advantage.


    As a last resort, even if Quinn and Jin have a chance to breathe, there is no way.


    Blackbeard and others must not let it go, or it will be more difficult to kill Kato.


    Black beard just responded.


    Hathaway and Bonis attacked him at the same time.


    "Thief ha ha, let you see my new ability." But Blackbeard was not afraid.


    Bonis and Hathaway are strong, but it''s almost impossible to win him.


    After all, Blackbeard has been in the top three.


    It''s only one step away from becoming a strong man of the four emperors.


    And what''s more, he''s close.


    "Another ability!"


    Hathaway''s eyes are fixed. Is he also a person with double fruit ability?


    "Rot!" On the other hand of Blackbeard''s hand, there was a gray mist and a pungent smell, which was the mixture of all kinds of biological decay.


    It''s very toxic and it''s like sulfuric acid, it can corrode and melt other things.


    He clapped, a rotten fog, circle by circle from his palm spread out.


    Fog filled the air, and many people fell to the ground with poisoning, and they fell in a flash. At the same time, the ground began to melt.


    Although the strength is not strong, but the destructive force.


    Especially the harm to human body is very high.


    "Big fire!" Bonis was covered in lava and faced with the fog of decay.


    He chose to break through Wanhui with his strength, and his huge lava fist rolled towards Blackbeard with roar and smoke.


    The fog along the way was blown through and dispersed.


    "Damn, the magmatic ability of magmatic fruit, sand crocodile really has the means to mass produce multi fruit!"


    There were countless grass mud horses flying by in Blackbeard''s heart.


    This kind of feeling is equivalent to that he has finally become a unique existence. As a result, a large number of imitated items appear on the market.


    What''s more irritating is that these imitations in Blackbeard''s eyes have better configuration than him.


    Although the ability to rot is also very strong.


    But compared with the direct and fierce extinction ability of magmatic fruit, it is not a little worse.


    And this is just a cadre.


    "Give me death, let me make good use of your ability, dark water!" Blackbeard said angrily, and the dark cave in his palm appeared. He sprayed fire at Bonis and absorbed it directly.


    At the same time, a suction pulls Bonis ready to pull towards him.


    It''s an irresistible force.


    It seems that those who are capable are naturally hard to resist the gravity of the dark fruit.


    Just as the five old stars controlled the demon fruit power not long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom!" And Kato and Rosen are not idle.


    On the contrary, the attack became more fierce.


    But Blackbeard''s subordinates wanted to help, but they were stopped by urki and Mr. 5 of the dawn Pirate Group.


    However, Barrett still involved the dragon''s fighting power.


    At present, only Rosen, Rufus, enilu and tezolo can continue to besiege and bomb KEDO.


    "Boom!" Rosen hit it with a punch and hit it directly on KEDO''s mace.


    Keto, which has been weakened, is thrown away by the mace.


    "Collapse!" Then Rosen slaps Kato, and Kato''s arrogance begins to disintegrate.


    The palm force directly penetrated into his internal organs.


    As for the strength of his palm, Rosen asked himself that even if Kato''s internal organs were made of iron and stone, he could not bear the strength of his palm.


    But after taking a slap, Kato just snorted.


    Not once.


    It shows that his internal organs are much harder than iron and stone.


    "Sand crocodile, die, serial thunder and gossip!"


    Boom boom! Mace after mace with terrible destructive power, and mixed with thunder and fire.


    Violent and violent.


    "Tsar, full power!" Rosen directly arm covering domineering, to block the storm like bombardment.


    At the same time, find the right opportunity, ready for a straight punch, directly hit in the abdomen of Kato.


    Kato''s whole back is arched, like a shrimp with a bow back. You can imagine how terrible the power of Rosen''s fist is.


    Then, with a bang, Kato flew out.


    Although he has a good fighting ability, he was bombed by Rosen and they in the early stage, which greatly consumed his physical strength. The injury has weakened his strength.


    Kato flies out.


    Enilu and others rioted in an instant.


    "Thunderbolt!" Boom, a thunder gun condenses black lightning. It''s very terrible. It''s shot out by enilu. It''s going to run through all things.


    "Super concentration, gold industry fire!" Taizolo''s huge gold fist blows out, and his fist turns red. This is the effect of gold melting fire. One blow is enough to burst out strong heat radiation and destroy everything.


    "The shadow of distortion!" Barrett made a blow, but he didn''t hit the dragon. Instead, through a ripple, Barrett hit Kato with his fist, hitting him directly into the bottom of the earth.


    This is Rufus''s way.


    This made Barrett stunned.

 Chapter 573

    Kato was wronged by this blow.


    But the world''s capable people are just like this. They are very strange.


    For example, if he can subdue Kato, Rosen has many ways to kill Kato.


    It is not difficult to kill a captured person by taking advantage of his ability.


    Peng! At this time, Blackbeard was hit by Hathaway and Bonis, even if he was a triathlon general.


    But being hit by two generals is also a direct backward flight.


    "Get ready to run." Blackbeard said to Cato.


    Although they have Barrett, Kato, and can fight with the general and Quinn.


    But compared with Rosen''s fighting power, it''s still a lot weaker.


    If they go on fighting, they are afraid that someone will die here.


    "Run away?" Kato looked around. Some of the countries he has been running for more than 20 years are reluctant to give up.


    After all, this is his base camp, and to escape, except Quinn and ember, everyone else has to give up.


    But if they don''t escape, their lives will be in danger in the long run.


    At that time, once they are injured by Rosen, it will not be so easy to run.


    The dawn alliance is too powerful.


    Kato soon thought of that.


    Although there are many unwilling.


    But he doesn''t want to end it yet.


    And since Blackbeard and Barrett have come to him, is there any big plan? You can''t wait for Rosen to come and hit him,


    Quinn, ember, go Kato didn''t say hello to the others.


    If these people want to keep up with their pace and escape, it depends on their strength and luck.


    "Want to escape?"


    Kato''s people didn''t plan to hide it from Rosen, and they couldn''t.


    If there is only one more four Imperial Regiment, it is difficult to achieve.


    But Barrett and Blackbeard are here, and they are united.


    Want to escape, Rosen and others have nothing to do.


    But when they ran away, Rosen''s people were not reconciled.


    After all, they traveled a long way to fight this Blitzkrieg, just to kill Kato when he couldn''t reach the defense.


    But I never thought Blackbeard and Barrett were here.


    And they arrived almost at the same time as themselves and others.


    Judging from the speed of the empty Island cloud, Blackbeard and others should have targeted Kato before Rosen made the decision.


    Is it to study lourderu?


    So Barrett hasn''t been to lourderu with Roger before?


    I don''t think so.


    But if it''s not for the study of lourderu, it''s for the purpose of holding a pirate conference and triggering the killing of demons, Barrett can understand.


    But what are the benefits of Blackbeard?


    How can Blackbeard reach an agreement with Barrett without any interests.


    But anyway, we can''t let them go.


    So the attack of Rosen and others is more fierce.


    Even pestering them, not letting them get away.


    But it''s too hard to kill them unless they''re willing to keep fighting.


    In fact, they are looking for a chance to escape.


    "Sand crocodile, we''ll meet again soon." Barrett said with a smile.


    Finally, in the case of breaking kador''s horn and injuring his body, he let them escape.


    "I knew I should have brought the underworld." Rosen looked at the back of Blackbeard and others who left, and said with some regret.


    Their strength is much stronger than that of kaiduo.


    It was supposed to be a sure thing, so I didn''t bring Pluto here.


    And now it''s just a Pluto ship, and we still need to take precautions to let it take DREZ Rosa.


    "Boss, Kato''s men are running away! Do you want to go after them? "


    "No, go to the flower capital and take down the country of peace first." Rosen doesn''t have many people on his side.


    They''re all elites. They''re all here with the goal of killing Kato.


    Many of Kato''s subordinates fled everywhere. It was not easy to clean them up.


    Of course, some important cadres should not be neglected.


    If you let them go, they will become the strength of Kato.


    So Bonis ainilu took people to clean up these important cadres.


    There are also the legions of capable people in KEDO. These are important labor forces, because now that they have won the kingdom of peace.


    As a country rich in glauconite, this is the territory of Dawning alliance in the future. Some forces can be used, but they can''t be wasted.


    It''s the same as why Kato didn''t kill the people in his country.


    Because they all have value, they are all free labor. Killing them is their own loss.


    "Let''s go back first. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the revolutionary army. Saab and bear will stay here. Others will go back with me, integrate the revolutionary army, and then transfer the headquarters." Said the dragon.


    Kaido has retreated, and the whole country of peace has no decent ability to resist their influence.


    Soon DREZ Rosa''s army will arrive and take over the whole country of peace.


    Rosen nodded.


    Saab and the bear stay, and they have to make raids on some important places, so as not to make Keduo''s subordinates jump over the wall.


    Destroyed some valuable things.


    Or killing and setting fire everywhere.


    "Set out for the capital of flowers." Rosen said faintly.


    Empty Island cloud carries Rosen and others to the capital of flowers. Some people who are not strong but are like poisonous snakes have to be removed.


    It''s up to Bonis and them.


    Black charcoal snake, whose strength is unknown, is the fruit of a kind of phantom beast. But he has been living a life full of money, and his strength is estimated to be average.


    But such people do great harm.


    What''s more, his death is of great benefit to Rosen''s rapid control of the country of peace and to win people''s hearts.


    So he has to die. He can''t escape.


    And now, the capital of flowers.


    It''s a mess.


    "Lord Cato has escaped!"


    "Lord quinjin has escaped, too!"


    "All animals Pirate Group, it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more Kato''s men escaped from Ghost Island, and the whole Huazhi city was in a panic. Some pirates even took the opportunity to start burning, killing and looting.


    They were abandoned.


    So I plan to get as much money as I can before I run away.


    There were cries of killing, crying and explosions everywhere.


    On the high-rise building in the center of the King City, the snake looked at the chaos and the burning flower capital, his face was full of disbelief: "impossible, impossible, how can Kato lose, asshole! Asshole! It''s all you who are deceiving me. It''s all you who are deceiving me, isn''t it? "


    The snake was terrified.


    But the next moment he came back.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, oh, by the way, go and bring me Xiaozi..." big snake said to a ninja of yutingfanzhong.


    Xiao Zi has been salivating for a long time, but she has been hanging her appetite. At this time, no matter what, she can''t let go. Who makes her so beautiful.


    "Yes." The two ninjas soon disappeared.


    "Kato lost?" Rihe, that is, Xiaozi, looks at the chaotic city, but for the first time she feels what freedom is.


    Because if the news is true, when this flame burns out, a new era will come.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether the future will be better or worse.


    Looking at the chaos in front of her, she felt that the news should be true, otherwise the army of snake would have come out to maintain law and order.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the earth trembled. In the distance, a sandstorm rolled in like a tsunami.

 Chapter 574

    Sandstorm seems very fierce, as if to destroy everything in general, from the speed and scale of its galloping, even if the whole flower city is destroyed, it is no surprise.


    Countless people, watching the coming sandstorm, fled here screaming and panicking.


    But not to mention ordinary people, even many powerful people are not enough to see this kind of natural disaster.


    It''s directly submerged.


    Rihe thought these people would die and all the buildings would be destroyed, but there was no sand. It was like life. It imprisoned all the pirates and criminals in the same place.


    All the civilians were thrown out of the sand, and no innocent people were killed.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sand manipulated? "


    At this time, the two ninjas came over, looked at kuangshirong and said, "Mr. kuangshirong, big snake, let''s take little purple girl."


    "All right."


    Crazy death Lang nodded, but pulled out the sword, a sword light flashed, two ninjas were directly cut.


    "You..." the two ninjas could not believe that they would die in the hands of crazy death Lang.


    "Go on your way." Crazy death Lang light said, now the whole country of peace, are in chaos.


    A few dead, no one will care.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible. Now it sounds like another pirate has knocked down Kato." Crazy death Lang Asahi and said.


    It''s a good thing that Kato is knocked down, but he''s also a pirate, so he doesn''t have much hope.


    Rihe hesitated. She wanted to stay and see what would happen, but she also knew that what crazy doctor said was right.


    She should leave first. After all, her beauty will bring her great trouble. As the first beauty of the country of peace, if she doesn''t fall in love with the snake, "it''s a shame.".


    I''m afraid the powerful people in the capital of flowers have already laid hands on her.


    The pirates, as they know, are basically representatives of burning, killing and looting.


    "Big snake, don''t you want to kill it?" But just then, they saw a figure jump from the white clouds in the sky and fall on the sand.


    It''s like flying sand flying towards them.


    When Rosen''s yellow sand covers the whole flower capital, it is to calm down the chaos and extinguish the flames.


    I''m kidding. Kato''s gone. You''re going to burn all the flowers. It''s not for them to come back for the reconstruction work.


    And his domineering attachment in the sand, can sense the whole flower of the sand where the change.


    All those who tried to commit the crime were arrested.


    However, to Rosen''s surprise, what makes him feel reasonable is that in the capital of flowers, he is domineering and perceives the existence of light, moon, sun and harmony.


    Guangyue Yutian''s "stupidity" once moved the whole country of peace, and let the country of peace after 20 years of darkness.


    With the name of Guangyue, we can gather a large number of rebellious warriors again. We can imagine how terrible the cohesion of this family in this country is.


    You can say that hiroda is an idiot, naive, kind and willful person.


    But in the last moment of his life, he at least did everything possible to protect his country, even if he died of suffering, but let the whole country thank him.


    If you want to control the kingdom of peace in the shortest time, the blood of Guangyue clan is indispensable.


    But Tao Zhizhu and Jin guard haven''t arrived yet.


    Rosen''s choice is limited.


    "Your Excellency?" Crazy death Lang extremely vigilant looking at people, hands on the knife, ready to attack.


    Because the Ninja just came to find Xiao Zi, I can''t rule out that this man is also sent by big snake.


    "You go and bring the snake. I''ll talk to them." Rosen said to the empty Island cloud above.


    "Got it!"


    "Wow, big sister Robin, this woman is so beautiful, no wonder boss wants to talk to her..." mr.5 in Tianwang, looking at the screen of guangyuerihe, was very surprised.


    "Mr.5, have you ever heard a sentence from the boss before?"


    "What''s that?" Mr. 5 was in a daze.


    "How big is the world? Would you like to see it? " Robin has a good laugh.


    Before mr.5 could react, the wall he was leaning against suddenly contracted, and the whole person flew out from the king of heaven.


    Silence on Valentine''s day. Mr.5 almost wrote the word "you are green" on her face just now.


    It''s not easy to get close to the boss. Now there are two female guardians around the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not the snake man, are you?" Rihe was stunned for a moment. From his appearance just now to the present order, she was sure.


    "Er..." Rosen hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t know him for a long time.


    In particular, he is now more famous than ever.


    However, through the performance of Japan and Japan, he also reflected that Japan and Japan have achieved a closed door policy and do not know much about all external news.


    "I want you to be in charge of Guangyue family again..." Rosen had not finished.


    Crazy death Lang has drawn his sword. It''s like thunder. The sword is fast and the power is quick!


    But Rosen just held out his hand and grasped Maddie Lang''s knife.


    "Here it is Crazy death Lang was shocked and cut. He was the most fastidious about speed. Sometimes he was even stronger than them.


    However, if they were not swordsmen, they would not be able to resist such attacks. It''s just that their enemies are strong and their injuries are limited.


    However, one handed sword was easily blocked, and it was just right, which showed that the enemy''s strength was not only much better than him, but also very high in swordsmanship.


    Rihe was also surprised, because kuangshiro was the former Chishao jiuxia, and after nearly 20 years of training.


    It''s already very powerful.


    "Good sword." Rosen slowly released the sword, and the country''s fighting power is not small.


    And many of them are very powerful. Take kuangshirong as an example, I''m afraid that the general rank of the lieutenant general may be killed.


    But it''s not enough to face the generals. If it''s the fourth emperor, it''s basically useless.


    "Listen carefully and finish. I''m here to help you." Rosen said faintly.


    "Come in, please." Rihe''s thinking so much that he decides to invite Rosen into the room.


    Crazy death Lang although some worry, but he is not the opponent, if really the enemy, and see through the day and identity.


    What he can do is limited. Maybe he can only give up himself at the critical moment to create a chance of escape for rihe.


    After serving tea, rihe sat down opposite to Rosen and got to know each other''s names. Then rihe asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming down to the country of peace?"


    "Kato has a grudge against me, but he can''t kill him." Rosen sighed that if Kato died, the new world would hardly be able to compete with them any more.


    But now Blackbeard, Barrett and CADO have become Rosen''s big trouble.


    "The Ghost Island you attacked?" Rihe reacted quickly.


    "That''s right."


    "Did Kato really escape?" Japan and although there has been speculation, but still want to hear the parties personally admit.

 Chapter 575

    "I''m the best evidence here." Rosen smiles.


    In fact, the sun and heart already know, but for her, some dreams, unreal, she is afraid that this is just her dream.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I said, do you believe it?" Rosen''s words stunned rihe.


    It''s true that no matter how well this person speaks, both sides don''t know each other, and each other''s strength and discourse power are not equal. How can we ensure that?


    Even if he said that he was harmless to the country of peace, he soon became another tyrant and used them by the way.


    What can she do.


    "My army will take control of your country and suppress the riots for the time being. After that, I will let people show you the facts. After that, you can decide whether to manage the country of peace for me and become the new general of the country of peace."


    "But the land of peace is not yours." Crazy death Lang see Rosen will and the country as a bag of things, can''t help but some displeasure, because in his view, and the country belongs to the light moon family.


    "Is your purpose to rule the country of peace, or to make the people of the country live a good life?"


    Rosen didn''t respond very much. As expected, even in some ways, Rosen attached great importance to their loyalty.


    "Of course, let the people have a good life!" Rihe is not interested in ruling the country. All along, he just wants to change the oppressed dark life of the people in the country.


    Because she herself is a victim of this kind of life.


    "Does it matter who the country of peace belongs to? Moreover, the change of dynasties is just the most common thing for civilization, and strictly speaking, I just captured this country from the hands of the great snake Kato. "


    "This country never belongs to anyone. It belongs to every citizen of the country. We are just leaders."


    Rosen made rihe''s spirit shocked and thoughtful.


    "Are you really a pirate?" Rihe asked suddenly.


    "I am." Rosen nodded. It''s a well-known thing.


    "Blu Blu!"


    "Boss, the snake has been found!"


    "Bring it here."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big snake!" Rihe clenched his fist, the beginning of this nightmare, the source of disaster.


    The purpose of this man in the country of peace is to retaliate against the country of peace, so he never cares what the country of peace becomes.


    In other words, he is willing to enjoy seeing the people of his country suffer, while he himself gets drunk every day.


    Soon, a frightened snake was brought in.


    "Xiaozi, Xiaozi, you are still here. You haven''t left yet..." when the snake saw rihe, he cried like a luster.


    His Mediterranean hairstyle, square face, huge mouth, and face is extremely incompatible with the ugly face full of obscenity.


    "Please ask them for mercy and let them let me go. You see how good I am to you at ordinary times. As long as you are willing to serve this adult well, he will be willing to let me go..."


    This sentence made everyone present frown, but Rosen was not very surprised.


    It''s the same as what I remember, but I don''t want to say.


    If it''s a common pirate, when you see the sun and his face, add the big snake if you can really convince him.


    I don''t know. It''s really exciting.


    "You can do it yourself!" Rosen handed RI and an ordinary pistol.


    Because the snake was escorted by wuerji and Luo, it was the fruit power of the phantom beast, so it put on the stone handcuffs early.


    Today''s black charcoal snake is just a lamb still being slaughtered.


    "No, no, no... I''m still useful. There''s a lot of money in my castle''s secret room. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. Xiao Zi, help me quickly!" I saw Rosen''s pistol.


    The snake was so scared that it almost passed out.


    "Can such a person become the king of a country?" Some of urki expressed doubts.


    "Otherwise, how could this country be like this." Luo said lightly.


    Rihe took the pistol, and Rosen was calm.


    Crazy death Lang tried to persuade, but he stopped.


    Because he couldn''t think of any reason to stop rihe''s revenge, even he wanted to be able to blade the snake.


    "Crazy death Lang, how do you also here, save me..." looking at the little purple seems not to move, big snake this just around looking for a chance to survive, so at this time just see the crazy death Lang on the side.


    "Black charcoal snake, I''m not Xiao Zi. I''m the daughter of guangyuerihe, guangyueyutian." Rihe raised his pistol to the snake''s head.


    "What!? No, no, no... Xiaozi, you must be deceiving me, right? Those guys in Guangyue Yutian have died long ago, long ago... "Big snake looks at Xiaozi in disbelief.


    Bang! But before he finished, rihe fired. The bullet went through the snake''s head and killed him.


    "Hang his body on the square." Rosen knew that the big snake in this country already belonged to the level of anger and resentment.


    Even more people hate snakes than Kato.


    Because being caught by Kato doesn''t necessarily lead to death, but being caught by a big snake doesn''t lead to death. Compared with manual labor, the big snake will change all kinds of ways to torture them to death.


    So the end of the snake can vent the people''s anger and gather people''s hearts.


    "Congratulations on passing the general review." Rosen looks at the sun and reaches out.


    Rosen has to make sure that he has a sense of the big picture.


    At the same time, some qualities of guangyueyutian that are too compassionate and even stupid are worthy of respect, but Rosen does not want the future general of the kingdom of peace to have them.


    Even if she''s just a spokesperson.


    If rihe doesn''t kill her, Rosen will still hold her up, but it can only be a Chihuahua, but if there is this decisive.


    Can be slightly cultivated, allowing her relatively free growth.


    It can help her gather her former headquarters and make the country of peace have a certain strength. To a certain extent, it can also help Rosen.


    But if you don''t have the courage, it''s better to be a mascot.


    Japan and Japan are not so clear, but since Rosen is satisfied, and the future country is in his hands.


    Japan and nature are happy to make friends with them, so they hold out their hands.


    "Captain, what about the rest of Kato''s men?" Luo suddenly asked.


    "Have you got the rabbit bowl?"


    "It has been taken down!"


    "Then send them to mine and kill those who are really disobedient. If you don''t know anything about this, you can ask rufus. He is a good hand at torture, espionage and plotting. We must let more people work for us as much as possible."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After making some simple arrangements, more troops have arrived, a large fleet.


    Empty Island cloud, another use.


    Because next, attacking various countries, involving some Kingdom forces of the world government forces, they are going to transport back.


    At the same time, the kingdom of Andia, these countries can be aboveboard and openly declared in the world, so they are not afraid of being discovered.


    Because now dawning alliance is not afraid of any forces, even if the world government wants to attack, it has to weigh it.


    Of course, in a short period of time, there will be a game of friction between each kingdom and the Kingdom affiliated to the world government.


    But a decisive battle on a large scale will not be easily fought by either the world government or Rosen without proper preparation.

 Chapter 576

    Soon after, the country of peace was controlled by Rosen''s army. The country of peace was not small, but it was not as big as those first-class countries in the world.


    After the defeat of Kato, there was no resistance in the whole country of peace.


    When the body of the black charcoal snake stood in the square the next day, there was almost only skeleton left.


    At the same time, the next day, in the name of Guangyue family, rihe gathered a lot of old soldiers, such as Ren, bingwulang, Kang family, Hetong and so on


    Their loyalty to the Guangyue family and their appeal to the people are amazing.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the treasure house of Kato. The ghost island and the flower capital will build two bases respectively."


    Today is the day when rihe became a general. In the name of Guangyue, countless people gathered from all over the country.


    Most of them look as thin as firewood, some only smile.


    Some toxic and polluting factories, which paid no attention to production at all costs, were knocked down by the order of Japan and Japan, and the river began to be managed.


    The food in the snake garden was distributed to everyone, and the founding policy was in effect.


    However, in order to avoid the loss of his country''s ignorance of the external situation, rihe specially asked Li Wei to dispatch an army to go deep into the people and teach them some common sense of the outside world.


    After all, we don''t have common sense, but we will suffer a lot after the founding of our country.


    Because in the land of peace, the stone of the sea floor alone is enough to make people all over the world excited.


    And it will also bring huge wealth, and in a short time, it will become a very rich country.


    When the country of peace completely changed its head and face, and the new general came to power, the whole flower city was filled with joy.


    Five days and five nights of joint banquet, singing and drinking, they are oppressed, oppressed for too long, need to vent


    And they all know that the country of peace now belongs to an organization called dawn alliance.


    Before becoming the general of the kingdom of peace, rihe had followed Robin Hathaway to other countries and saw the facts that Rosen had told her.


    She saw DREZ Rosa, the kingdom of Andia, and even went to the empty Island, the kingdom of angels.


    The prosperity and pride of the people make Japan and Japan see the future of the country of peace.


    So she is happy, if the legend of 20 years can come.


    She really wanted them to see a rich, happy and vibrant country.


    Saber and Rosen are standing in the tall building, looking at the city of flowers.


    "We came too late." Saab looked at the country of peace and was deeply ashamed after learning about its history.


    But even if they had known before, they could not kill a fourth emperor head on.


    "Such a country, I believe, is not only a country of peace, so we need to work harder. One day, we can supervise the whole world, and such things will naturally be greatly reduced."


    Rosen said faintly.


    "Of course." Saab nodded for sure.


    "How''s ace? I haven''t heard much about him in the new world. " Rosen was suddenly curious.


    In these major events in the new world, we didn''t see the original white bearded members. Even when the Navy headquarters invaded the new world, they didn''t come.


    "In the Shenluo sea area, it seems that there are some discoveries, and they are entangled by some things."


    "Well."


    "What''s next?" Asked Saab.


    Now they are strong, of course, but they can also compete with the world government.


    But the ability of five old stars makes them fear incomparably.


    Because many people with abilities have not yet developed it to the awakening level.


    Once the battle with the five old stars starts, I''m not sure I can win it.


    "Wait and see. What''s going on in the world government?" Rosen won''t attack the five stars for the time being.


    But their movements must also be known at all times.


    "With the announcement of the independence of the new kingdom of Landis on Hualan Island, after a series of national manifestos, I went to the kingdom of Andia to make a public speech, leave the world government, join the dawn alliance, and then go to the kingdom of Baiwu."


    "Now there are 189 kingdoms in the world, and 37 of them have declared their ownership of Dawning alliance and are living under the new order. Among them, 14 of them are being invaded by some of the world government''s allies, but this is normal." Saab said.


    Although Rufus, the revolutionary army, the dawn Pirate Group, tezorro and others control a total of 37 countries.


    But there are many small kingdoms among them. Of course, the world government is the same.


    At present, the largest countries in dawning alliance are Andia Kingdom, Baiwu Kingdom, and the kingdom of bridge in the East China Sea. These are all great powers with more than one million troops.


    And the country of peace, DREZ Rosa and so on, are slightly weaker, but not weaker.


    The kingdom that is fighting the most fiercely now is the kingdom of bridge, which is also the only kingdom that they have not withdrawn their troops after they have attacked other kingdoms.


    The world government even sent just people to fight, but in terms of mobility, no force in the world can match the king of heaven.


    As long as there are a few strong soldiers on the battlefield, the dawn alliance''s reinforcements will arrive earlier than they did before more reinforcements from the world government arrived.


    World politics, of course, has great general level combat power to deploy, but Rosen also has it.


    And less than the critical moment, now the generals do not dare to move.


    After all, everyone knows the truth that one hair touches the whole body.


    With the declaration of the independence of the 37 kingdoms, some of them, led by several big powers, called Rosen the real king.


    The real speaker of dawn alliance is Rosen, while the revolutionary army dragon is the dark king.


    To him, it doesn''t matter who is the king. What he carries out is his thoughts.


    And it really needs a king in front of the world, and the effect of Rosen''s new order is better than that of the revolutionary army.


    The United time of 37 countries announced to join the dawn alliance, which angered the world government and shocked the people all over the world.


    Because no one has ever been able to control so many kingdoms except the world government.


    Even the Lockheed Marines, who were the last generation to be the king of the world, did not have such great achievements.


    This has nothing to do with strength, but is a kind of new order management ability. It can be imagined that there must be talents who are good at running the country in dawning alliance.


    But even if the world government wants to fight back in a short time, or even suppress the dawn alliance, it can''t.


    Because of these two battles in the new world, the naval headquarters and the world government have suffered heavy losses in combat effectiveness.


    High end combat power loss has Ramirez, field, kuzan!


    This loss is no different from that of the Navy headquarters, which directly reduced the three generals. It is even more serious.


    Even the world government cannot ignore such losses.


    The loss of the middle and low-level combat power is even more serious. In fact, it is the middle and low-level combat power that can really stabilize a place for a long time.


    Therefore, even if the world government is furious, it can only symbolically order some participating countries to attack the anti treason state.


    And inside, there''s a lot going on.


    There is a shortage of marshals, generals and CP0 in the Navy headquarters.


    At the moment, the five old stars are having a headache about how to fill their combat power, and the last list of generals has been submitted.


    They should make greater efforts to create one or two generals themselves, so as to stabilize the internal situation as soon as possible.


    "Lieutenant General Olney, I think it''s good. His performance in these battles is OK, and he has done some secret work for us. I suggest that one of the artificial generals be given to him." Long Mou light says.


    "It works."

 Chapter 577

    "By the way, we seized some things on the battlefield before, which has something to do with how the five old stars control their abilities. I''ll send them back to you and send them to Beka punk to study."


    "No problem."


    Although Beka punk is a hostage, he is not with the Navy headquarters.


    So it''s not hard to make Becca punk work for you.


    "Blackbeard, they should go to Shenluo."


    "Well, I''ve received the news. I''m going to move towards Shenluo sea area in a while. At that time, I''d like to ask you to take more care of Mr. long. If there are special circumstances, please contact me at any time."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    In the new world, many forces have begun to form an alliance. If they do not form an alliance, it is difficult to confront the alliance on Rosen''s side and Blackbeard''s alliance now.


    In other words, it''s hard to survive even in the cracks.


    At present, we have got the news that zefa has gone with red hair for some reason, and the purpose is not clear for the moment.


    The evil king formed an alliance with his aunt.


    Even some other well-known pirate groups began to gather together for warmth.


    The first is that the successful alliance between the dawn Pirate Group and the revolutionary army has achieved the same results as the world government.


    Even if it looks like this at present, it is enough. As long as the dawn alliance is not extinguished, the era of the pirate alliance will not end.


    However, not all pirates can form an alliance. After many pirates form an alliance, they often kill each other and sell each other.


    Rosen didn''t stay long in the country of peace. A few days later, he returned to DREZ Rosa in his complex and reluctant eyes.


    During this period of time, it was still calm. There was no special action on the side of Kato, so we could only judge that he was really in the sea area of Shenluo.


    However, Rosen in order to prevent in case, or the underworld will be placed near the land of peace.


    Kato has the power to expel him if he wants to take back the kingdom of peace.


    But it didn''t happen.


    About a month later, Rosen and the crew lived a relatively leisurely life in DREZ Rosa.


    The Navy headquarters announced three new generals and a new marshal.


    New admiral, yellow ape!


    The great inspector of the Warring States period.


    Then the new three generals are green ox, green phoenix and black dragon!


    The whole navy headquarters has almost changed its Dynasty. Now known as Qingfeng, she is a female general.


    When he saw the news, Rosen was puzzled for a while, because he was a total stranger to the Navy General.


    Like lvniu, he was promoted from the folk.


    When he saw the black dragon, Rosen couldn''t help spouting the tea out of his mouth, because when he looked at the picture, it turned out to be lieutenant general O''Neill!


    what the fuck!


    Even though Rosen''s mental endurance is good.


    But you, lieutenant general O''Neill, how can you become a general!


    Even robin was stunned when he saw the news.


    General O''Neill''s strength is good, but there should be a long way to go.


    How can you become a great general if you mix with me?!


    At a certain time, Rosen spoke to O''Neill.


    Soon O''Neill explained the situation.


    He originally wanted to tell Rosen for the first time, but now he has a lot of stars and a lot of people''s attention.


    It''s more careful than ever to connect Rosen''s phone.


    Only through communication did Rosen understand what happened.


    It turns out that the five-year-old star valued him and let him enter the holy land for physical transformation and ability addition. We can learn from the conversation of the five-year-old star.


    This was originally the way to make dragon swords, but it was more precious. Now the situation is special, so they will consider enhancing the strength of the admiral.


    After promotion, O''Neill also told him the ability he has now gained.


    His whole body has been torn and rebuilt. Now even if he doesn''t need any domineering and six types of defense, with his own strength, even the general can''t hurt him.


    One of his arms turns into a metal black red dragon sword, which can be changed into a black dragon.


    Is the kind of black dragon with wings, with the sigh of black dragon, can easily turn an island into ashes.


    In order to test his strength, he even fought with the current marshal huangape, but never lost.


    Rosen was a little happy to hear that, but his heart was heavy. The world government had the ability to make a man-made general.


    Although we can see that the cost is very expensive, but this means, still let Rosen alert.


    Then O''Neill told Rosen about the ability of the other two generals.


    Rosen one by one in mind, these two strength is also very strong.


    Sure enough, none of the generals who can be promoted out of the ordinary is simple.


    After that, Rosen told O''Neill to be extra careful.


    Especially when he has just become a general during this period of time, there are naturally many people who pay attention to him.


    The next time, Rosen also reduced contact with O''Neal.


    Of course, this is also relatively calm with the world government during this period.


    And the fact that there are no big events in the new world.


    Nothing, naturally less contact. Since O''Neill is a general, he will play a greater role in the future.


    Take this month''s man-made devil fruit, in case of need, Rosen also began to focus on the legendary sea area - Shenluo.


    At the same time, the production of the second underworld has been completed.


    Tezolo escorts the pheasant to DREZ Rosa.


    With the state-owned revolutionary army, long Saab and others are in town.


    The kingdom of Baiwu is the seat of rufus.


    In the kingdom of Andia, Tenghu was the king of Ming Dynasty, and Leili, who ran everywhere from time to time.


    These are the four important bases of Dawning alliance.


    And while they were in these places, Rosen was with the newly born Pluto.


    They are now officially against the five old stars, and the world government was very afraid that the world would arrive at lourderu.


    In other words, there may be some secrets or other things that can threaten them.


    Now I have time to go and have a look.


    This time, all the members of the dawn Pirate Group came together and set out again.


    Tezorro, Rufus and even the Green Pheasant believe in them. Some of them advance and retreat together many times.


    They are true compatriots.


    And the ultimate authority of ancient weapons is still in Robin''s hands, so Rosen is not worried.


    At the same time, on this voyage, they took the white star.


    Although the white star is very tall, Pluto is not small.


    Even a giant can easily live on it.


    So the location of Pluto deck is transformed into a super large swimming pool, in which white star can swim freely.


    Because this time we went to Shenluo sea area, this sea area with strange climate, maybe the fisherman who can move freely in the sea can help a lot.


    And it''s time to try to get her in control.


    If you try in Shenluo sea area, it won''t attract much attention.


    "Ice cream uncle, goodbye, I want to be a pirate, free to fly!" Natalie stood by the boat and waved to the pheasant on the shore.


    Recently, she has made ice cream for herself with the devil fruit of Green Pheasant, and Green Pheasant is very good to her.


    Rosen also recently learned that Natalie had made great efforts in her rebellion against the pheasant.


    It''s not the direct one.


    It''s just an indirect statement of the facts.


    But Rosen was happy that she had been paid twice as much.


    Let her happy three days and nights can''t sleep, every day and every night run to knock on the door.


    "The sea is falling, here we are!"

 Chapter 578

    The dawn pirate ship was sailing on the sea, but it was like traveling.


    Other pirate ships could see it from a distance, but they could not see it in an instant.


    After all, it''s a competitive relationship for the pirates on this big sea. Under normal circumstances, they will encounter each other.


    Either you hit me or I hit you.


    There is rarely a third option.


    And now the dawn Pirate Group is so famous that few people dare to fight with them.


    So along the way, they were very relaxed.


    Passing through several islands in the new world, you can also travel like an adventurer,


    This time, Bonis, mr.5 and even Morris are all here.


    There are four generals in their group, and Rosen is the fourth emperor.


    This kind of fighting power is frightening everywhere.


    On this day, they took a rest on an island near Shenluo sea.


    Rosen has nothing to do, accompanying Robin and Hathaway, and they almost stroll through the shops on the island.


    "In front is the sea area of God." They could see from the air, and the sea ahead was full of heavy rain.


    And sometimes lightning flash, from the clouds in the sky, occasionally you can see a flash of huge human gloomy smile.


    According to the islanders of the island, it''s a demon from ancient times.


    In the Shenluo sea area, there are many legendary creatures.


    "The devil." Rosen subconsciously looks at Robin beside him.


    "Ah, they are just capable people." Robin chuckled.


    Bonis and others also bask in the sun on the boat, but they are also busy.


    Natalie moved out of a huge grill and caught a fish bigger than her.


    Now her strength is amazing.


    Although it looks like a little bit.


    "Uncle Bonis, light a fire."


    Bonis smell speech, stretch out a finger, a magma line of fire, directly the charcoal in the barbecue.


    Natalie was satisfied.


    As we all know, barbecue and ignition are not easy. It''s OK to have tools, but it''s a little time-consuming to have no tools.


    But with magma fruit, these are no longer problems.


    White star swimming in the pool, the whole person immersed in the water, only half of the head, where boring spit bubbles.


    Then she jumped out of the ship''s big pool into the sea and swam to the bottom of the sea.


    After a while, a large number of sunken ship treasures were picked up.


    Full of gold.


    Natalie swept a lot and carried her to her little room. Now her wardrobe and other things have already been filled with gold.


    When the white star princess went back and forth for the third time, she ran away, crying and struggling to float up from the bottom of the sea.


    Behind her is a king squid sea king, which is obviously not the ancient sea king.


    In fact, it just sensed a similar breath and began to catch up.


    But mr.5 doesn''t think so. I''m kidding. Our captain''s apprentice can give you this tentacle.


    So when the king squid came out of the sea, mr.5 sent a bombing blow to smash the king squid and add another dish to Natalie''s menu.


    Before the explosion, Luo used room to cut off a tentacle, and then a round sea creature like a hedgehog to form a novel strange creature: "it''s a masterpiece."


    Wuerji smelled the words and was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t really enjoy it, so he quietly went over for the king squid just now.


    And Morris is still in the general practice of magic Zheng, from time to time to air launch a tear gas chop.


    He is just a little bit away from the general level, so he has been strengthening his exercise, hoping to break through this limit as soon as possible.


    When the Rosen three come back, Natalie becomes a professional barbecue master.


    Rosen sat down, Natalie baked a bunch, he ate a bunch, absolutely no leftovers.


    As she roasted, Natalie said pitifully, "save me a bunch!"


    But Rosen turned a deaf ear and just chatted with Robin: "the weather conditions in Shenluo sea area are very bad, and many places are extremely strange. In some places, people who have been there once may not be able to arrive again."


    "Well, it''s expected, otherwise the ancestors would not have hidden the so-called treasure in this sea area."


    "What do you think will be on the lourderu?"


    "It''s hard to say, but there should be a complete historical text. Roger has said that it should be true, but it''s hard to say anything else. It may be related to the devil''s fruit." Robin is hard to say.


    "Boss, there''s big news." Bonis suddenly came over with a serious look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the joint news report of the nearby islands, Shenluo sea area, floating islands, there have been earthquake fruits."


    "What?" Rosen was immediately attracted.


    Shake the fruit!!


    With the death of the owner, the long-standing earthquake fruit disappeared. Is it in this world.


    Generally, they dare to open a newspaper on the local island of new world, and the authenticity of the content is guaranteed.


    Otherwise, they would have been directly destroyed by some irascible pirates.


    But the reason why these newspapers still exist now is that sometimes the pirates also need to rely on them to obtain some intelligence information near Shenluo sea area.


    "It should have a very high degree of authenticity. Now many pirate groups have begun to gather. Shall we go over?"


    "Don''t worry, just step by step." Rosen said calmly.


    Although the earthquake fruit is very powerful, most people may not be able to cultivate it to the level of four emperors.


    But its destructive power is amazing.


    If you can get hands, it''s easier to build a powerful warrior at will.


    Moreover, because of the war on the top, we can see the horror of this fruit, so people who want to fight for this evil fruit are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    So first come doesn''t mean first served.


    So after staying here for two days, Rosen set off leisurely.


    As soon as they entered the Shenluo sea area, they encountered an unprecedented super storm.


    The fierce winds on the sea can tear the wooden sailboats to pieces.


    At the same time, you can''t guess what''s under the sky.


    Anyway, on one occasion, Rosen was also scared, because there were cone-shaped floating islands.


    They saw a fleet composed of more than ten pirate ships, which were directly sunk by more than half of the ships.


    They closed all the entrances and exits of Hades, and all the people gathered in the cabin.


    When thunder strikes, it is directly controlled by the thunder fruit of Aini Road, and it is invisible.


    The strong wind, which was enough to tear the ship apart, could only slow down the progress of Hades.


    And this kind of climate, it''s not transient, it''s continuous. After two days and two nights of sailing, they are still in this bad and disastrous climate.


    "Boss, there is a ghost ship coming towards us in front of us." Bonis, who took turns watching the screen, said suddenly.


    "Ghost ship?" Playing cards on one side of the people with doubts.

 Chapter 579

    Although Pluto is closed as a whole and has its own circulation system, they can understand the situation outside through the screen.


    But Bonis can judge it as a ghost ship at a glance.


    That means the ship is not ordinary.


    The crowd rose to watch.


    Found in the rough sea, a black sailed old sailboat is drifting.


    Judging from the degree of dilapidation and old age, it has been a long time.


    "Is there a ghost up there?" Natalie was a little scared.


    And when Rosen''s eyes brightened, how could this little brat be afraid of ghosts?


    "There must be. By this time, we may have arrived on board."


    "Ah Natalie grabs Rosen by the corner of his coat and looks around warily.


    The other hand was drawn with a dagger.


    Hathaway rolled her eyes and was speechless.


    But what they never thought was that a ghost really got in.


    Just watch them on the wall.


    It''s a transparent, human shaped ghost.


    At first, Rosen and others didn''t feel much.


    But after being stared at for a few eyes, I soon found out.


    "Who?" Rosen suddenly turned back and saw the ghost on the wall face to face with him.


    Natalie and others followed Rosen''s eyes, and immediately put on a fighting posture.


    Even those who have the ability can enter their ship quietly.


    "Help! Help! Help The ghost seemed to have worked hard for a long time before he began to speak.


    "Ah, ghost..." Natalie exclaimed, then turned her eyes and passed out in a coma.


    "Really faint?" Rosen was speechless.


    Usually, we are not afraid of heaven and earth. Why are we afraid of ghosts?


    However, it is true to see the ghost, it seems that the effect is completely different.


    Huh? When Rosen saw the ghost, he immediately remembered the subordinate of moonlight molya.


    The ghost princess Perona.


    "Wait a minute." When Rosen saw Hathaway drawing her sword, she would cover her domineering spirit and cut the ghost to pieces.


    God or ghost.


    On her knife, only the living and lying ones.


    But it was stopped by Rosen. After all, we don''t know what happened now.


    "Help?" And the ghost is talking about help.


    "Help, help... Follow me." The ghost''s voice was clearly a Lori.


    "You stay here, enilu. Follow me." Thunder and lightning to yang to just, although in this world is not necessarily useful for ghosts and the like.


    But Thunderstorm Climate, with Eni road is equivalent to with a lightning rod.


    Said the ghost, retreating from the wall, and Rosen opened the door and followed.


    The ghost flew over the sea and landed on the ghost ship.


    "I found someone, I found someone, Hello, Hawkeye, I found someone..." on the ghost boat, Hawkeye''s sampan was put aside.


    The draughty wreck can barely keep out the rain.


    They just drift along like this, and they don''t know where they will go.


    Eagle eye was very puzzled. When he came home, there was such a ghost princess, but it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, his castle has no guests all the time, and occasionally it is lively, as long as there is no malice.


    He doesn''t care.


    But when she went out to sea, she also wanted to go to find moonlight molya.


    She is the first straw hat after the Luffy team down moonlight molya.


    The bear, who has been temporarily ordered, flies with one hand.


    Some things have indeed changed, but some historical tracks are surprisingly consistent.


    Eagle eye was finally entangled, so they brought her out together.


    It was originally agreed that she would be let down on the next island.


    But because there were some hunting incidents in the middle of the way, Hawkeye was also involved.


    They have been together for some time. Not long ago, Shenluo sea area was also very busy.


    Because Raleigh has exposed the existence of lourderu, so many people are interested, eagle eye also intends to join in the fun.


    By the way, practice swordsmanship.


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Shenluo sea area, I encountered a relatively bad climate.


    Their small sampan couldn''t bear it at all. In order not to be buried in the storm, they had to hide on the ghost ship.


    But in the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Eagle eye sat as steady as a mountain, but Perona couldn''t stand it.


    I don''t even have a hope to stay on this broken boat every day.


    And I eat fish every day.


    What''s more, in the Shenluo sea area, the sea area full of pirates, they didn''t run into a pirate ship.


    Fortunately, the dark days are about to pass.


    "Well, people can be found sooner or later. This is Shenluo sea area." Hawk Eye''s face did not change.


    "Hey, you''re dead. You can''t give me some reaction. Look at my Kumasi. I haven''t bathed him for a long time."


    "Sea water is washable, too."


    "The sea water is sticky after washing. It''s not good at all."


    "Did you find a pirate ship or something?"


    "Well, I didn''t notice. The ghost is so far away that it''s hard for me to control his speech."


    "Do you see anyone?"


    "Yes, but vaguely, but aren''t you the world''s number one swordsman? Besides, it''s still the Qiwu sea. We''ll rob the pirates. Isn''t the Navy a friendly force? " Said Perona.


    "Well." Eagle eye should be a, thought, as if what she said is not unreasonable.


    "You look terrible." Rosen''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "You, you~ It''s a sand crocodile! " Perona''s eyes were almost staring out.


    This Hawk Eye can''t deal with it. It''s over!


    They''ve only been missing for half a month, and Rosen''s fight with the navy was more than a month ago.


    Later, Kato was beaten away and 37 countries declared their ownership. They all read the news.


    "Hawkeye, long time no see."


    "It''s been a while." Eagle eye is still indifferent, but stood up.


    A moment later, Pluto was on board.


    "Wow, it''s so nice, it''s so warm, it''s so comfortable, you can take a hot bath..." Perona was moved.


    Once upon a time, she thought she was dead, but now she can survive.


    "Ghost, ghost..." Natalie wakes up and almost faints when she sees so many ghosts around Perona.


    But a moment later, the two soon got together.


    Knowing that she was capable, Natalie was not afraid. She even reached out to poke the ghost like air.


    But she poked at the negative ghost.


    She fell on her knees and said, "I want to be a snail who steals my uncle''s biscuits."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    Natalie is so passive. Ha ha ha


    "I didn''t steal." Natalie looked up at Rosen with very weak eyes.


    "Do you want to be a snail?"


    Natalie''s face turned red, and she could only look at Hathaway: "sister, uncle bullied me. Don''t sleep with him in the future!"


    Rosen''s face froze.


    The others were stunned for a while, and then everyone was busy and had to go.


    We don''t know anything

 Chapter 580

    When Rosen and others went to the Shenluo sea area, the great inspector of the Warring States period suddenly asked the five old stars to enter the holy land.


    Naturally, the reason is to protect the safety of the world''s nobility.


    In view of the recent attack on the Holy Land and the status of the Warring States, the five old stars allowed the Warring States to enter.


    As a guard.


    After all, the loss of field and Ramirez really weakened the security of the holy land.


    Five old stars may not care, but many Tianlong people are really scared.


    So the arrival of the Warring States was very popular.


    He stood on the high building of the luxury manor, overlooking a towering building in the distance.


    That''s the administrative office of five stars and IM, if there''s any secret.


    So most of it will be in that building.


    "I hope our guess is wrong." If their guess is true, it will be a disaster for the Navy and for the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters.


    "Zhenzhen fruit? This thing should not fall into the hands of the enemy as far as possible. Lvniu and Qingfeng, please take a trip." The Yellow ape looks serious.


    Since he became a marshal, he has seldom played around.


    And the pressure is not small, especially in the previous situation, the lack of high-end combat power in the Navy headquarters, Wang xiaqiwuhai has been vacant for a long time.


    He can''t relax if he wants to.


    And the fruit of the earthquake falls in the depths of the new world.


    It is very difficult for a large-scale navy to pass. We can only let two generals and a few elite navies go to see the situation.


    It is not enough to be a general. After all, the fruits of earthquake are bound to attract many people.


    "No problem." A man and a woman answered in unison.


    Shenluo sea area.


    "What are you doing?" Rosen looks at the negative ghost behind him and helplessly looks at Perona.


    Perona was startled: "I..."


    "Don''t be afraid of him, quick!" Natalie pounced directly on Rosen, using her little hands and feet to imprison Rosen''s body.


    "Not yet." Natalie dares, but Perona dares.


    Just now, I was fooled by Natalie. She was so crazy that she even shot krocdal. When did I have the courage?


    Bang! Rosen punched Natalie down, knocked her dizzy like a fish hit by the shockwave, picked her up and threw her into Hathaway''s arms.


    "You''re here for the final Island, too?" Eagle eye suddenly asked.


    "Well, sort of."


    "You don''t know much about the Shenluo sea area. Now is not a good time to participate. There are several old monsters in the old times who don''t care about the world. However, after the news of Raleigh came out, they have been wandering around the lourderu area. Most people are close to them and they are directly sunk."


    Rosen face slightly a coagulation, can let Hawk Eye call monster, at least also have Hawk Eye such strength.


    Maybe even better.


    Hawk Eye is a special kind of triathlon. His swordsmanship is superior to others'' two, and the other is domineering.


    "It seems that you seldom hear about the old-fashioned pirates outside."


    "The news of Shenluo sea area is almost isolated from the outside world. It''s a world of its own. Even the Navy doesn''t necessarily want them, because many of them are demons." The eagle''s eyes were slightly dignified.


    "What do you say?" Obsessed? Is it an adjective or a real physical change?


    "Looking for lourderu has become their obsession. They sit in the Shenluo sea all the year round and don''t care about what''s happening outside. Maybe you''ve heard of some names, such as John, Wang Zhi, silver axe, Jabba, sikar..."


    Rosen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Many of them were famous strong men in the Rox and Roger pirate groups.


    Rosen thought that many of them might have died before. After all, it''s 38 years since the active age of Lockes.


    Many of the people who were active at that time were old, even if they were not dead.


    Maybe I''m already enjoying my old age, not necessarily.


    But it didn''t.


    They can''t let go of the obsession of being a pirate king.


    So he stayed in the sea area of Shenluo, spent the rest of his life looking for it, and completely ignored everything outside.


    So that they did not go out of the Shenluo sea area, and the Navy headquarters did not even offer them a reward.


    To be exact, there was no increase in their rewards, no news about them.


    "So, some people spent decades here and didn''t find rafdelu?" Hawk Eye is obviously a man who runs around.


    Where there is a swordsman, there is him.


    So he knows more than Rosen.


    "Yes."


    With the affirmative answer from Hawkeye, Rosen is not surprised why those people are called possessed.


    For decades, around the nearest sea area to lourderu day and night, the result is that we can''t find it. It''s really maddening.


    "Interesting." But Rosen was fearless.


    After all, they have four generals, many quasi generals and one general level combat power.


    This force is to fight against the unprepared naval headquarters, and it is no problem to retreat completely.


    But Hawkeye''s words let Rosen understand how deep the water in Shenluo sea area is.


    After that, Rosen invited Hawkeye to dinner, and followed the few islands with permanent pointer in Shenluo sea area.


    Because only the permanent pointer is valid, there are countless undiscovered islands in this area.


    When it comes to the next location, Rosen will let them go.


    Rosen, the island they''re going to now is a place called the Tarn islands.


    Along the way, the storm never stopped, and even a natural Aurora fell down, with destructive power, making a big hole in the deck of Hades.


    After Rosen and others reacted, they let Aini road rush to repair.


    Even the Hades could not avoid these natural disasters, let alone the ordinary Pirate Group.


    No wonder there is hardly any national civilization in this sea area.


    If a small number of people and the strong can say that with the help of some special terrain, they can really survive.


    But if you want to build a large-scale city and civilization, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by natural disasters on the first day.


    Along the way, they also met some very large sea king class, Rosen let white star try to play their ability.


    In the end, it''s just driving them away, not controlling them, and it''s no use giving them orders.


    This makes Rosen suspect that either the sea king controlled by white star is limited to those living in Fishman Island, or her ability is not enough.


    Rosen himself is more inclined to the second point.


    "Captain, enemy attack!" Enilu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "No one?" Mr.5 has been looking at the screen, and found no trace of the enemy ship.


    And is there any pirate group that dares to attack them now? If so, I really admire their courage.


    "From heaven." Said enilu.


    Boom! Along with the lightning, a group of Pirates wearing the same clothing as the spread of wings, actually fell down along the lightning.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    "Lead this pirate ship to the whirlpool and destroy them!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 581

    These pirates obviously recognized Rosen''s Pirate Group, but they still attacked, and they attacked in a strange way.


    It''s an air raid.


    However, there are only a few people, only about a dozen of them, and they don''t intend to fight hard. Instead, they intend to lead the pirate ship Rosen.


    It leads directly to a large eddy not far away.


    They took out a special rope, relying on the ability to fly this feature, quickly wrapped around the underworld''s hull, and then the ten or so people, unfolding their wings, actually glided low to the sea.


    At the other end of the rope, a shot put is tied and held by a person.


    When they glided over the vortex, a pirate said with a grim smile, "let me send you back to the West with this fruit of density, dawn Pirate Group."


    "Ten thousand times density!" The pirate''s palm glowed red, and then touched the shot and rope in one of his hands. The density and weight of the shot increased dramatically.


    The shot put with some weight suddenly fell from the hands of the pirates into the vortex.


    One by one, they sink into the vortex, and the rope stretches instantly, even with the weight and the pull of the vortex.


    The ropes are still unbroken.


    "Ha ha ha!" These pirates are smiling with pride.


    And in the sky, in the thunder clouds, there is a floating island looming.


    Rosen and others watched quietly in the cabin.


    "It''s a good way, ainilu, to bring them here. Isn''t it hard to find the direction when they fall into the sea? I think they came prepared. "


    Rosen can''t help thinking of Lucci and others who are still cleaning at the bottom of Hades.


    Recently, they are very secure and have not contacted any foreign countries.


    Enilu nodded and flew out as lightning.


    "Run, it''s the discharge of the long earlobe!" Seeing the figure of Eni Road, a pirate said quickly, and then ran away as fast as he could.


    The body swings, and then they soar up into the sky like birds.


    I didn''t see it at all. Enilu''s face was very black.


    "Wan Lei!" Crackle!


    In the end, only two survived, including the capable one.


    After that, another wave of thunder melted the rope.


    No matter how high the density is, it''s useless under the lightning of Aini road.


    "Who sent you?" Rosen looked at the remaining two pirates, said what is not good, said Eni long earlobe, even he did not say.


    "Our boss sent us." A pirate replied.


    As a result, he was electrified again, and ainilu said contemptuously, "you are miscellaneous fish. Of course, your boss sent you. Who is your boss? That''s the point. If you dare to talk nonsense, you can go on the road first."


    "It''s the silver axe. Our boss is the silver axe. It''s right here..."


    "Shut up That ability person immediately frightens a way.


    Then he was picked up by enilu and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Well, you can say it now."


    "On the repulsive floating island above the great eddy!" The pirate was frightened.


    "Why attack us?"


    "You have broken into our territory." The pirate answered quickly.


    "Boss, what''s up? Do you want to attack?" Mr.5 sparrow wants to try.


    "Well, I ask you, did you see a ghost ship floating on the sea before?" Perrona asked suddenly.


    "Yes, that ship has been wandering here for several days, and we bet before that when it will be brought into the big eddy."


    "Then why don''t you send someone down to have a look?" Perona said angrily, if you come to trouble earlier.


    Aren''t we saved?


    "Said the ghost boat, you think we are stupid, have nothing to do with the air?" The pirate felt a little speechless.


    There is more than one ghost ship floating in this sea area every day.


    No time to see a ghost ship.


    "Are there any civilians on the island?" Asked Rosen suddenly.


    "No, they''re all pirates."


    "Then I won''t go there."


    "Robin, open the underworld, give them a shot!"


    "All right."


    It''s stormy outside. It''s comfortable in the boat.


    What''s more, why do we have to go to things that can be done with weapons.


    Whether they can survive depends on their luck.


    "Brother, don''t fire! Do you want to use ancient weapons? " The pirate turned pale with fright. His daughter-in-law is still on the island.


    I don''t know if I''m going back.


    But what if I go back alive.


    "Do you know ancient weapons?" Asked Rosen.


    "Know a little, my Lord, you really can''t fire. Although there are no civilians on it, there are hostages!" Said the pirate.


    "Pa!" Just finished, he was directly shaken by enilu with a lightning whip.


    "Deliberately teasing us, right? Aren''t the hostages civilians?"


    "Ah, is it the same?"


    "No wonder they were sent out to be cannon fodder. Forget it, for the sake of safety, we''d better go to meet the remaining evils of the original Lockheed pirates."


    Rosen said.


    "The Lockheed Marines?" People on the scene were almost stunned.


    "A group of pirates who nearly toppled the world decades ago."


    "So powerful."


    "Eagle eye, are you going?"


    "Go and have a look. They should send someone down to have a look." Well, Hawkeye didn''t show anything before.


    But can''t you lose your temper after drifting with the tide for so long?


    If they had come down early to see the situation, they would not have wandered around for so many days.


    Well, that''s right. It''s up to them.


    "I want to go, too." Natalie raised her hand.


    "Go ahead, Robin. You control Pluto. Wait for us here." So Rosen, Hathaway and enilu took off with some cadres.


    Eagle eye and Princess ghost follow.


    Hathaway rushed forward a month ago and cut out with a knife. The sword was powerful and the ghost roared. The boundless dark clouds were scattered out of a blank area.


    Exposed in the dark clouds, an island wrapped in bubbles.


    From the outside, the environment is elegant, but on the island, there are dense battery and military buildings.


    Hathaway''s sword Qi fell on the air hood of the empty island and was engulfed.


    "Don''t be careless!" Seeing this, Rosen reminded everyone.


    Although their strength is very strong, the enemy''s means and strength have not been seen.


    And, after all, it''s a remnant of the zenlock crew.


    I''m not sure there will be any means.


    Every fight can''t be careless.


    Pengpeng! The people in the empty Island soon found them.


    In other words, from the failure of the task, they expected that Rosen and others would come.


    A shower of gunfire poured over.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! And there are three beams of light from the tower, enough to be arm thick.


    Power prediction will not be small, which makes Rosen and others slightly focused.


    This may represent the level of technology and civilization on the island.


    "Discharge, thunder wave!" Aini road changed into a big fat Thor shape. With one hand, the rolling thunder and lightning twined together and beat in the past like a wave.


    Smashed these beams of light.


    Eagle eye first looked at Hathaway and then at enilu. They were so powerful!


    On the island.


    "Captain, they are coming."


    "It''s natural. The success rate of the sinking into the vortex project is less than one percent. Now that it''s here, let''s start our real plan."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 582

    Rosen clapped his hand on the shield, and the collapse ability urged him to make a channel directly.


    But the channels are starting to heal at a tremendous rate.


    Rosen and others no longer hesitated, directly into the island.


    As soon as they enter the island, thousands of pirates on the ground carry guns and other weapons and fire at them.


    In the metal tower, there can be back fire fort, as well as a huge crossbow bed.


    This shows that the island has been transformed into a military base.


    The arrows came, some of them with the stone of the sea floor. Obviously, the problem of the capable was also considered.


    These crossbows can easily shoot through a hill.


    The eagle''s eye took the sword and cut off the crossbow in front of him.


    "Eagle eye! It''s Hawkeye, and he''s here! " As soon as Hawk Eye makes a move, it immediately attracts other people''s attention.


    No.1 swordsman in the world, even if you don''t want to notice.


    "Thunder and lightning Enilu held up the sky with one hand, and thunderbolts fell down from the sky.


    But it disappeared without a split.


    But it is constantly moving, several lightning crisscross back and forth.


    Almost the whole ground was ploughed over.


    Along with a large group of Pirates began to flee.


    "Strange, we''ve come in, but we don''t even have a decent opponent. Have we escaped?" Rosen was puzzled.


    At the same time, we quickly found the most magnificent and luxurious buildings on the island.


    In a month, I came directly to the sky of this castle group.


    With the release of Rosen''s awakening ability, the whole castle group began to turn into sand and gradually dissipated, but it was empty.


    "Withdraw!" Rosen suddenly sensed a great deal of uneasiness.


    And now, outside the island, over the Pluto, an old man looks a little short and tough, with a pair of silver wings on his back.


    The ten or so names around him are all like this.


    At the moment, he was looking at the empty island not far away. He said nervously, "kroddar, you can''t lose, you can''t lose. I''ll exchange the whole island for your lives. You are very valuable, so next, give me the ancient underworld. With this thing, I will be able to cross the endless sea and reach the final island. Ha ha ha... "


    As his voice fell.


    The island floating in the sky suddenly roared, the whole explosion, burst out of the sky of flame.


    The power of the explosion is terrifying. After all, the whole island is accompanied by an unknown amount of explosives, like to blow the sea and the sky together.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion directly tore the thunder cloud into pieces.


    "What''s the matter?" Staying on the dawn, Robin and others were all surprised. This kind of power is really amazing.


    And captain, they seem to be on the island!


    Everyone is a little worried.


    Pengpeng! At this time, the silver axe with his men quickly raided the Pluto and landed on the deck.


    "I''ll take people." Bonis took the cadres to fight.


    On the deck of the Pluto, a clash broke out.


    Silver axe jeros was a decisive man.


    At the first sight of Rosen''s ship, he made a choice according to his judgment.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, the strength of sand crocodiles is well known all over the world.


    However, it is suspected that the underworld, an ancient weapon, may have a special role in searching for rafdelu.


    Because these things were handed down at about the same time.


    So silver axe jeros didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    In an instant, he decided to sacrifice the island he had been operating for many years and kill them all to pieces, and he turned to take down his warship.


    When the plan was finalized, he let the bait go.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t plan to fight with the dawn Pirate Group. After all, there are many ways to kill people in this world.


    Now it seems that everything is going well.


    Peng! Jeros condenses a silver axe and cuts Bonis with one blow. The magma tumbles and is split by jeros.


    Other subordinates of jeros also fought with Luo and others.


    "The old man is so strong!" Bonis just hit a big fire to meet the silver axe, but the silver axe is extremely sharp.


    He almost cut off his arm with a blow.


    Fortunately, he is not only a magma, but also a quick chopper.


    "It''s not easy for the younger generation now, silver storm!" Jeros sighed, and then the whole person was like a storm, chopping at Bonis one by one.


    Fast and furious.


    Although the metal deck of the whole Pluto had the function of removing the impact force, jeros left an obvious mark on the deck every step.


    Meanwhile, he pressed Bonis to retreat step by step.


    "Magma line of fire!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! A line of metal wrapped in magma burst out, dense, covered like a net to the silver axe.


    "Silver moon fangs!" The whole person of the silver axe turns like a whirlwind, and the silver sword Qi sweeps out from the axe.


    The arc moon sword Qi is not only extremely sharp, but more importantly, it has the heavy power of an axe. Is it clear what kind of chop it is.


    But it tore apart all of Bonis''s Lava lines.


    "Rock melts gold!" Bonis saw this, his face was completely dignified, his hand on the ground, the whole deck of the Pluto was red.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "It doesn''t seem so smooth, boy. Most of your captain is finished. With such strong strength, how about following me?" Silver axe rips Bonis''s attack.


    He started lobbying Bonis.


    "I''m afraid you''re not dreaming. That kind of attack also wants to kill our boss?" Although the explosion was really powerful.


    But Bonis doesn''t think it''s enough to kill boss and others.


    "What level of attack?" The silver axe frowned slightly, which was the last move he had left many years ago, in order to plot against an old immortal.


    Even if he was attacked, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    At that time, the gas cap still existed, and the explosion power was compressed within an island.


    How does he live?


    In the sky, the debris from the explosion of the island constantly fell down, accompanied by flames, which looked like a small meteor shower.


    But Rosen knows that at least thousands of people died in the explosion.


    And these thousands are the second bait.


    "I didn''t expect that the enemy is more and more crazy now." Rosen was surrounded by sand. Before the explosion, he was aware of the strong uneasiness, so he launched the sand barrier to protect everyone.


    As long as standing on the ground, Rosen can instantly control a lot of sand, and his defense is almost invincible to most people.


    But Rosen didn''t expect that he hadn''t even seen the enemy leader. In order to kill himself, he and thousands of his subordinates were used as bait.


    With the islands shattered.


    It is impossible for such an enemy to have a normal brain.


    Or crazy about the enemy.


    Judging from the facilities on the island, it is obvious that the island has been built and developed for a long time, but if we say no, we will not.

 Chapter 583

    "Mad, you''re still alive!" Silver axe feels the breath of Rosen and others approaching at high speed, and a pair of silver wings grow behind it.


    Even without hesitation, he directly left these subordinates and fled from the air at a high speed.


    Other subordinates also waved their wings.


    But they don''t have the silver axe.


    It''s all left by Bonis.


    "Captain!" These powerful people, looking at the disappearing silver axe in the distance, could not help but feel sad.


    I thought they would be different from the people on the island. They would be special, but now it seems that they are no different.


    Still abandoned.


    "So fast?" Even Rosen was surprised.


    This guy didn''t even have a photo on his face. Now he''s gone.


    But if you look around, it''s a storm. It''s hard to chase.


    Moreover, this is the Shenluo sea area. It is almost impossible to chase blindly.


    It''s just putting them in a passive position.


    So Rosen didn''t chase, and there was no one to chase.


    He had a hunch that this guy would not be willing to give up. After all, it was not Rosen who suffered a heavy loss this time, but this silver axe who only heard his name but did not see him.


    "It seems that the pirates in this area are much more difficult to deal with than those outside." Hathaway frowned, too.


    "The people here have to deal with the cruel natural disasters all the time, and they have to be on guard against many of their peers who are staring at lourderu. If they don''t pay attention, the whole Pirate Group will be gone." Eagle eye added.


    This kind of place is dangerous, but it can temper the strong.


    He grew up in this environment.


    "Keep going. It looks like the storm is coming again." Rosen looked at the distance, there are several sea and sky connected tornadoes circling, slightly frown.


    These people who were captured by Bonis are of little value. They were thrown into the sea after solving the problem.


    They are never kind to the enemy.


    The Hades continued to sail.


    In the next few days, they did not meet another pirate ship.


    This is the normal situation, after all, Shenluo sea area is very large, and they also entered the windless zone.


    No wind with the sea, sunny, which let the storm trapped in the cabin for several days Natalie and others completely alive.


    Barbecue parties, concerts, salted fish sunbathing teams, fishing teams, all started.


    The underworld is busy again.


    But there was one person who was not idle, and that was enilu, who was sitting high eating apples.


    From time to time, he raised his hand and struck a thunder and lightning, which turned the sea king''s electricity under the sea surface.


    Otherwise, there will be no excitement.


    Don''t forget it''s a windless place.


    And this is only for a few, or very individual one or two ends of the sea king class, if you encounter a large number of Sea King class.


    Even if Rosen had Pluto, he would have to run away with his tail between his legs.


    Otherwise, it will be a bloody battle.


    "You try to mobilize your ability to think about the power of dissipation when you lose control of your emotions." And Rosen is not idle, take advantage of this opportunity, also intend to train the ability of white star again.


    After the previous training, white star has actually mastered a very deep knowledge of color domineering, which seems to be related to her innate talent.


    And although Rosen and others can not see, but white star is very sure to say.


    She has become at least twenty times stronger than before.


    Rosen did not believe it, staring at the scales of the white star for a long time.


    Hathaway did not believe it, staring at the white star''s body for a long time.


    Anyway, the final result is that there is no change in appearance.


    But white star is not born with the ability to lie.


    So Rosen plans to see if he can activate the white star in the sea king''s nest.


    White star listen to Rosen''s words, then calm down to do.


    Rosen can clearly perceive that a wave of energy is slowly spreading away, covering a very wide range, even beyond Rosen''s scope of seeing and hearing.


    And Hathaway and Bonis also on the side of the alert, in case the call to the sea king class disobedient, attack them.


    "Here it is Rosen sank.


    At the same time, Rosen raised his arm to signal enilu not to attack.


    Pen! A giant sea king with a length of 1000 meters emerges from the water. It looks like an enlarged crocodile, which is extremely vicious.


    At this moment, many eyes are on Rosen.


    Rosen is used to it.


    The crocodile came slowly.


    Came to the side of the hull, cold eyes staring at Rosen and others for a long time.


    After that, I was a little confused.


    "Master... He''s talking to me." White star suddenly some excited say.


    Although this crocodile is not as big as Fishman island.


    But with a body length of more than 1000 meters, and covered with scales that look very hard and cold, Rosen estimates that the laser light of yellow apes in general may not be able to penetrate it.


    "What is it telling you?" Asked Rosen.


    "He said," did I call him for dinner? "


    "Lying trough, this stinking crocodile treats us as a plate of Chinese food. Er... Boss, I mean, it''s the crocodile." Mr. 5 said suddenly.


    Rosen is speechless. Don''t explain.


    "You let him dive under the Hades and pull us a boat to see if he will." Rosen has to try how much control the white star has over the sea kings.


    Whether they will obey.


    Don''t attack them again, as you did last time. That''s a problem.


    "Yes, yes." Then the white star began to communicate with the Fishman''s unique frequency.


    Then the crocodile seemed to hesitate for a long time, then slowly dived into the bottom of the sea and began to hold up the Pluto.


    In this way, most sea kings will not attack them again.


    Because this crocodile is obviously not a normal sea king.


    Moreover, the wisdom of sea Kings is no less than that of human beings when they reach a certain age.


    It''s just that they live in their own fields all the time and have little contact with human beings.


    "How do you feel about yourself?" Rosen asked the white star, he wants to know, this white star whether there is any consumption.


    White star turned around, tears streaming down her face.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "When you say you want to think about your ability out of control, I can''t help thinking about my mother..."


    "Then... You want to have some fun now." Rosen was embarrassed.


    But white star seems to be too naive, won''t be bullied by others in the future.


    Looking at the crocodile, Rosen estimated that bullying would not happen.


    But it''s hard to say whether it will be used.


    "How is this done?" Hawkeye and pelona were stunned.


    And Lurgi and others are still cleaning, they don''t know what happened outside.


    The sea king class, the sea, is even more destructive than natural disasters.


    If it is not because they like to live in the windless zone, it is uncertain who is the master of the sea.


    Some people even speculate that the reason why the climate is so unstable now is that in order to create a habitat for human beings, some people used some means to transform it into an environment that the sea kings did not like.


    So in general, large sea kings will live in their favorite windless environment.


    "Want to have fun." White star thought.


    That crocodile even left and right sway up, with the whole ship Pluto are like a big flower bridge general, left and right sway, sway.

 Chapter 584

    "This crocodile is too coquettish!" I don''t know which crew said it, but the people on the armor plate were quiet.


    Even the king of the sea crocodile who pulled the boat also twisted his head to see which bastard said that.


    King of my family, please make me happy. I twist my waist. What''s wrong with me?


    Believe it or not, I''ve eaten you all.


    "Calm, calm." Rosen was standing on the boat, a little dizzy.


    So he said to the white star.


    The white star does, and the crocodile calms down.


    Just calm too much, like a turtle, slowly forward.


    Fortunately, they are not in such a hurry.


    "What''s the problem?" At this stage, white star has made great progress.


    It seems that all she needs to do is to improve her sense of knowledge, sensuality and domineering spirit, because what she does is mainly communication.


    However, from the previous performance, it should also have the king''s "compulsory order" and "compulsory execution" and so on.


    That kind of command is used for some sea kings who are not very good tempered, difficult to control, or not very intelligent.


    "Not at all." White star patted his car lights, but didn''t feel that he had any consumption or didn''t adapt.


    On the contrary, she thought it was very interesting. Of course, if the summoned Sea King class didn''t look so fierce, it would be more fun.


    "Well, you should take more exercise these days. When you get out of the windless zone, try not to use your ability in front of others unless you are in danger, you know?" Rosen felt that the white star''s ability could not be exposed too early.


    After all, they are not invincible yet.


    Even on the boat, you have to be more careful when you train.


    Rosen used people like Lucci to send a message to the world government.


    Even sometimes, just telling them where they are can bring a lot of conjecture to the world government.


    That''s enough for Rosen.


    Hawkeye watched quietly, since Rosen did not deliberately avoid them, it means that he believes that he will not tell the world government.


    As a world-class strong man, Hawkeye naturally knows many secrets.


    Now it can be proved that Rosen has ancient weapons, the king of heaven and the king of Hades.


    The sea king, for the time being, has no news. If he is not a person specializing in history, he will not know that the sea king is the princess of Yuren island.


    But it can be speculated that it may have something to do with the sea.


    You don''t even have to guess that white star is the king of the sea.


    It''s enough to know that she has the ability to drive the giant sea king class, which is enough to make the power of the whole world crazy.


    Because sea kings have been so powerful since ancient times.


    No force can clean them up.


    Even the world government before or now can''t do it.


    "Hawkeye, what''s going on?" Perona floats in the air, looking at the white star princess.


    Before was hit by the beauty of the white star princess, but Perona as much as possible to comfort themselves.


    All the women who are only beautiful but not powerful are just vases.


    However, where is the vase now? This is the abyss beast. I don''t see that even the cruel Sea King has become her mount.


    It''s horrible.


    "Take it as if you didn''t see it. Don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "Hum, of course I know..." Perona said haughtily.


    Life on the sea is always at leisure. Rosen''s strength also feels a limit. If he wants to improve, it''s too difficult.


    However, he still keeps on exercising every day, even if he is proficient sometimes, it will be a long time before he can rise a bit.


    In recent nights, Rosen has been wandering in Robin and Hathaway''s room.


    "Do you think we will have children in the future?" One day, Hathaway suddenly asked Rosen because she was worried about her unique body.


    "Don''t worry. Your body tends to be perfect. On the one hand, it will develop. In the future, our children will be able to fight qiwuhai and kick three generals as soon as they are born."


    Rosen is not at all worried about this issue.


    Even if there are no children, it is not unacceptable to him.


    Of course, it''s a joke of Rosen to punch qiwuhai and kick three generals.


    Can never expect Hathaway is very serious nodded: "yes, I think so."


    Well


    And this problem also made Rosen aware of many things in the future.


    Originally for Rosen, he had only the present life, but the dawn alliance was born.


    Let many people who follow Rosen see a bright future.


    Even Hathaway, who never looked forward to tomorrow, thought about the future.


    But Rosen thinks that this is a good thing. The greater the hope, the stronger the power that can be gathered.


    This also means that their overall form, from pirates, has gradually developed into a very stable force and country.


    "It seems that it is imperative for lourderu to gather every force that can fight against the world government, and also to get the fruits of the earthquake."


    Because Rosen also wants a bright future.


    A few days bumpy, Pluto ride the wind and waves, arrived at the first destination, the tans


    The Tarn islands are composed of 33 small islands, the largest of which is the size of a city, and the smallest of which is only the size of two or three squares.


    And here, all of a sudden, the excitement.


    The 33 islands are not far apart, so stone bridges and corridors are erected, forming bridges and passageways.


    Even Rosen saw that each of the symmetrical islands had a mountain peak. As a result, between the peaks, there was a suspension bridge that seemed to be shaking.


    There are no obvious buildings on these islands.


    There are some hollowed out peaks.


    A mountain, hillside below, was dug out like a honeycomb cave.


    And above the mountainside, no one started.


    There seems to be a lot of people.


    But from the living environment, it is very primitive.


    "Is it really impossible for Shenluo sea area to build urban agglomerations on a large scale?" Rosen saw some open plains, full of vegetation.


    It''s not so devastating.


    "I can''t help it. The animals, plants and even mountains in this sea area have been baptized for a long time, so they can adapt to the bad weather, but humans can''t, so they need to dig holes in the mountains to survive."


    "Is lourderu really so charming?" Rosen said to himself, looking at some of the caves, there are some pirates with a reward of more than a billion Bailey.


    But still living a primitive, simple life.


    The arrival of Rosen and others immediately attracted the attention of all forces.


    "Dawn alliance has come to grab meat from us too, poof..." a pirate said while eating chicken legs and spitting bones.


    "These guys are not easy to deal with. They just passed by Kato not long ago, and they came back. They are not chasing Kato."


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t conflict with them. Let''s set out tomorrow to turn the world upside down. This time we must cross it."


    "Captain, but we haven''t replenished the personnel we lost last time."


    "I''ll go all night to get those pirate groups who just came to the Shenluo sea. I''ll get ready right away."


    "Yes, yes

 Chapter 585

    There are black clouds on the island. There is no rain, but from time to time there are thunderbolts.


    The air is sometimes hot and sometimes cold. Except for a small part of the island, it is suitable for human survival.


    The rest of the ground is highly toxic.


    Some unknowns look at the lush vegetation and fruits.


    In common sense, it''s a safe place, but it''s often a hell to step into.


    So in Shenluo sea area, be careful everywhere. This sea area is full of disasters.


    However, it is usually guided by pirates who live here all the year round or led by others.


    Most people still have no problem surviving.


    Of course, survival here only refers to living in a dangerous environment, not including the fight between pirates.


    Rosen and others don''t need to live in caves at all.


    Because they have two natural abilities.


    The ground here is really hundreds of times harder than other ground.


    It can even be used as metal.


    But it can''t change its essence, under Rosen''s awakening ability.


    A castle like building sprang up.


    "Shit, the natural ability is convenience!" Someone looked at the towering, spacious and bright castle, said enviously.


    They were all envious.


    "What''s the use of this? What can a building like him on the plain do except to strike thunder?"


    "Did you forget that there was a thunderclap in them?"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, people who want to be sour no longer have to look at it from a distance.


    The castle built by Rosen''s sand is not good-looking in color, but more solid than steel.


    There''s no need to worry about it.


    And Rosen''s ability to blend sand into a smooth shape.


    Rosen didn''t attack the pirates either.


    These are also some default rules among pirates. Generally speaking, there is no hatred among pirates.


    When it comes to habitat, it''s all about rest.


    It''s not like when we meet at ordinary times, we''ll do it all the time.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean safety.


    During the break, the pirates will pay close attention to their prey. If they have a chance to attack, they will never miss it.


    As a matter of principle, pirates do not have the habit of visiting. If they do, they usually have to be prepared for combat.


    As soon as Rosen and others had a rest, some pirates came to visit.


    "Captain, Bonnie, a supernova with a big stomach, is out there shouting for you. She''s fighting with Luo." Urki came over and said.


    "Let Luo let her in. Let''s see what''s up. I don''t think she''s here to challenge me."


    Although the so-called supernovae have great potential, we can see it from Luo and urki.


    Now let them fight against aunt''s generals. Maybe they won''t win, but they will definitely win.


    And it continues to grow rapidly.


    It''s just that they''re too far away from Rosen''s level.


    Among other things, Rosen has many captain level subordinates, who are better than them at this stage.


    So Rosen is curious, too. What''s the matter with Bonnie.


    And some of these supernovae have come to the Shenluo sea area.


    But it''s not surprising to say it''s unexpected.


    If it wasn''t for the need to stabilize DREZ, Rosa would be busy with other things.


    Rosen has been in the sea for a long time.


    Soon Bonnie was released.


    "What can I do for you?" Rosen asked directly.


    Bonnie looked around and said, "I wish I could talk to you alone."


    "They are all people I can trust." Rosen said quietly.


    "But not for me." Bonnie insisted.


    "You go down first..." after Rosen drove wuerji and others away, he looked at Bonnie.


    "I hope you can bring some good news, or you''ll stay on the boat and be a cleaner for me later." If Bonnie doesn''t bring any important news.


    Or he''s not interested.


    That means there will be a new member in the cleaning department.


    "Are you sure nobody''s listening?" Bonnie looked around.


    "Enilu, put your heart away." Rosen said faintly.


    "Really not?"


    "Do you want to say it or not?"


    "The shock fruit is in my hand." Bonnie said suddenly.


    "What Rosen was made speechless by Bonnie''s care.


    But as soon as Bonnie said this, Rosen''s face changed!


    She''s got the shock fruit?


    Really?


    Although you get the devil''s fruit, you have more luck.


    But Bonnie doesn''t look like a lucky guy either.


    "You''re not kidding." Rosen looked intently at Bonnie, but didn''t do it the first time.


    Although Rosen wants to do it, after all, if it''s true, and the devil''s fruit is hidden in him.


    "What are you looking at? Where are you looking? The fruit is not on me. Do you think I''m stupid?" Bonnie said nothing.


    This guy doesn''t hide his mood at all.


    "It seems to be in your hands."


    "Come on, what do you want to trade this for?" Since it was in Bonnie''s hands, and she came to find herself, she naturally hoped to get what she wanted from herself.


    The fruit is strong.


    But the value of dawn alliance is far from one, even ten shock fruits can be compared.


    "For Blackbeard''s head!" Said Bonnie, biting her teeth.


    Because by chance, she got the fruits of the earthquake on an island. At that time, she was not alone.


    Fortunately, there were not many strong men, but after getting it, she was chased by Blackbeard, and all her crew members were killed and injured.


    She was the only one who escaped from the storm.


    Although Blackbeard was the only one to do it by himself at that time, few people dare to attack them in the shadow league now.


    It was not until Rosen and others entered the Shenluo sea that Bonnie saw hope.


    Dawning alliance is the only one that can compete with Blackbeard''s giant shadow alliance, and there has been a grudge between the two.


    At Bonnie''s words, Rosen calmed down.


    Is the value of shaking fruit great?


    It''s big, and it''s very big, but it''s not enough to be able to change the head of Blackbeard.


    Because Blackbeard, they are also an alliance now. When they fight Blackbeard, Barrett and Kato will follow suit.


    I''m afraid. Rosen is not afraid, but without good strategies, there may be many casualties.


    And it''s not necessarily going to work.


    Seeing Rosen thinking, bonnie is also full of uneasiness, because if Rosen doesn''t agree, the danger is herself.


    Although at that time, she will not hand over the devil''s fruit even if she dies.


    But if she can''t avenge the crew and vice captain behind the mat, she will die in her own eyes.


    "Yes! I promise you Under normal circumstances, shaking fruit is not enough to make Rosen pay such a high price.


    But don''t forget, Blackbeard and Kato have a big feud with Rosen. Sooner or later, they have to clean up.


    "Then you can solve the tail at the back first. I think a lot of people have seen me come in just now, and the news should have spread out. Blackbeard doesn''t care who eats the shock fruit at all."


    It''s clear that the devil''s fruit is in Bonnie''s hands, apparently spread by Blackbeard.


    Obviously, I want to use the power of the whole Shenluo sea area to find the fruits of the earthquake.


    And he doesn''t worry about being eaten by others. He just needs to know where the fruit is. It doesn''t matter who has it or who has it.


    Because his dark fruit can deprive others of their ability, he is afraid of hiding and not appearing.

 Chapter 586

    Pengpeng! As soon as Bonnie''s voice fell, a series of shells broke through the sky.


    Like black raindrops pouring down.


    "Metal jungle!" Bonis frowned slightly, because there were a lot of shells. As soon as he stepped on it, his ability awakened and started. A metal jungle suddenly emerged from the ground, dense, ground to air, pierced the shell rain..


    But it''s just a sign of war.


    The next moment, some gas cylinders and the like were thrown in, and the gas filled the air.


    Rosen didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know the fighting power of the pirates in Shenluo sea area.


    Is there anything special about the means of operation.


    With the gas, a group of Desperado wearing gas masks came in from all parts of the sand castle.


    These people look cold, calm, some people with sharp blades toward Rosen and others.


    But more to Bonnie.


    They also know that they can''t win if they want to win Rosen.


    Only feint. They''ll retreat as soon as they get Bonnie.


    "Peng!" A tall man pours on Hathaway, but is chopped by Hathaway, blood is floating, but still alive.


    Obviously, the pirates who can survive in Shenluo sea area are really strong.


    "Sandstorm!" Rosen, holding a tornado dust storm in his hand, threw it out and rolled the poisonous gas. The tornado dust whirled wildly, stirring the air into swirling eddies and carrying the poisonous gas up into the air.


    At the same time, there was the pirate door that was rushing to Rosen.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Many of the bodies of the pirates were drenched with the blood scraped by the tornado, but few of them screamed.


    These pirates are very tolerant.


    At the same time, some people use various physical skills or fruit abilities to escape from the sandstorm.


    But at this time, the walls of sand castle were as strong as gold and iron, which were smashed directly by a powerful shell.


    Rosen frowned slightly at the sight of thousands of pirates in all directions.


    So many people?


    Blackbeard, is there any special channel in Shenluo sea area?


    Even if the allure of shocky fruit is enough to make pirates and hunters crazy.


    But it''s only been long.


    From Bonnie and Luo fighting at the door to now, I''m afraid they haven''t even had 20 minutes.


    But the entire Tarn islands seem to have received news that Bonnie is here.


    "I''m going to check kroddar!" In the crowd, a tall and powerful man with a straight beard, wearing armor, holding a big sword and shield came out.


    "Yes, Captain Wang Zhi!" There are some powerful pirates nearby.


    Whoo!


    There was a gust of wind.


    Wang Zhi''s figure instantly appeared in front of Rosen, the sword fell down, there are hundreds of mountains of weight, even Rosen''s eyes are slightly a coagulation.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the Shenluo sea area, I met two disabled members of Rox one after another.


    It can be imagined that the competition in this sea area is very cruel.


    As long as there is something they like, they will seize it at all costs.


    "Crocodile foot!" Rosen''s palms look like crocodile limbs, and the sand rolls up.


    With a loud bang, he grasped Wang Zhi''s epee with his palm.


    At the same time, holding the moment, this year after the baptism of the storm.


    The ground, as hard as steel, burst apart.


    "So strong!" Wang Zhi''s face changed slightly. He knew that the sand crocodile had become famous recently, and even several old immortals in Shenluo sea area looked at him frequently.


    So at the beginning of the battle, Wang Zhi intended to go all out.


    I thought I could at least push it back with a sword.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped easily.


    The next moment of his attack, Rosen''s other hand slapped out.


    With a thunderous sound, Rosen clapped his hand on his armor and flew it out.


    "Hard armor."


    ¡­¡­


    In this fight, Rosen''s men and the pirates and hunters in all directions have started a war.


    In the confusion, the ground was slightly undulating.


    Someone is swimming in the iron ground.


    All of a sudden, he broke out and grabbed Bonnie''s feet.


    Bonnie was surprised. She was about to turn the attacker into a little kid.


    But the attacker suddenly took out the hailou stone handcuffs with special tape, and instantly locked her feet.


    A sense of powerlessness came and Bonnie fell down on the spot.


    But a sword gas swept, the attacker was instantly killed, even the ground was cut open.


    Hathaway came not far away.


    Bonnie can''t help but feel her heart fluttering when she looks at such a powerful and beautiful Hathaway.


    "Thanks... Thanks... Thanks." Bonnie said gratefully.


    "No, I''m just protecting our property. If you''re going to die or be taken away, we''ll have nothing to do."


    With Hathaway''s protection, it''s not easy for the rest of us to get closer to Bonnie.


    "Come on, blow it up!" Mr.5, like a crazy soldier, unfolds his mind and runs wildly in the crowd with continuous explosions.


    Moreover, his iron cultivation is good. If the sword is not a rare and precious sword, it is often hard to cut. It broke.


    "It''s all over the place!" Robin smile, a circle of "flower hand" surrounded her, palm outward.


    Whenever there is an enemy coming in any direction, she blows it out directly, and a black fog corrodes the shock wave, which makes the enemy very miserable.


    Morris and urki and others, also did not meet any opponent, how many, how many down.


    And Natalie goes with Perona.


    When Perona''s negative ghost penetrates a group of people, Natalie takes a small gold shield, pastes it on her face, and instantly forces it.


    Some of them fainted all of a sudden, but those who didn''t were hit by her again.


    Her shield is not only pure gold, but also the edge of the shield is inlaid with some broken gems and diamonds.


    "Kid, give me the shield, and I''ll let you go... Ah, I''m sorry, I''m not worthy to live in this world." The pirate fell to his knees.


    "Haodun hit!" Pen! The whole head of the pirate was directly smashed into the earth by Natalie and passed out, but Natalie was still angry.


    He jumped on his body and stepped on it again.


    This hateful guy dare to think about her precious Holy Shield.


    "How powerful!" Although Perona is also a Laurie, she is obviously a big Laurie.


    And Natalie is so much younger than her, but her frontal combat effectiveness seems to be much better than her.


    "Bang!" A powerful swordsman finds Hawkeye. After fighting for more than ten moves, the enemy is defeated by Hawkeye.


    "Good sword." Eagle''s eye looked at the fallen pirate and said faintly.


    "This is the number one swordsman in the world! What a desperate sword


    Although there are many enemies, they can''t help Rosen and others. When they attack Rosen, they can''t win.


    They just want to take advantage of the chaos and take Bonnie.


    But after several failed attacks.


    They also realize that they can''t do anything about it.


    The group of offenders left their bodies on the ground and retreated like the tide.


    It''s crisp and neat. There''s almost no more nonsense. It''s obvious that in the Shenluo sea area, they have not experienced such a battle once or twice.


    I''m used to it.

 Chapter 587

    Rosen looked at the retreating pirates and hunters, without pursuing or retaliating.


    These people come from many forces, but their ways of action are surprisingly similar.


    It seems that such combat literacy here represents a kind of elite.


    And Rosen thinks they really deserve the title of elite.


    Wang Zhi also retreated.


    "Set sail immediately, get the devil''s fruit first, and eat it. In this way, at least 99% of the people will no longer be Blackbeard''s tools. If Blackbeard wants it again, he can only take it by himself."


    Rosen looked at the bodies of the enemy everywhere and ordered.


    "I''ll give you a hand. It''s to repay your rescue. I''m familiar with the sea area."


    "Great!" Perona directly hugs Natalie. Although it''s Lori, the car light is not small, which almost suffocates Natalie.


    It took Natalie a long time to straighten her head and gasp.


    "Good!" More people, more strength, before eating the fruits of the earthquake.


    They will have a lot of enemies.


    And eagle eye is the world''s first swordsman! The overall strength is only inferior to that of Rosen.


    But much better than the others.


    Even Hathaway is not as good as Hawkeye now.


    "Why don''t you follow our captain, Hawkeye!" Morris grinned as he looked at his ultimate rival in life.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress recently, and you will have time to compete." Hawk Eye changed the subject.


    "That''s what I mean!" Morris has been honing, waiting to cross the door, strength once again, to challenge eagle eye.


    The underworld will sail soon.


    And behind them, there are many pirates, far or near.


    After Rosen beat them back several times, they still followed, obviously not giving up.


    And they can roughly guess that Rosen and others are going to get the fruit.


    Rosen found that if he couldn''t get rid of them, he would let them go.


    Anyway, as long as they eat the fruits of the earthquake, these people will choose to leave when they have no object to fight with.


    "How far is it from the destination?"


    "It''s not far. It''ll be there in about a day." Bonnie replied.


    She now puts all her hopes on Rosen.


    So she answered every question Rosen asked.


    And during the voyage.


    At night, some pirate ships approached quietly, intending to rob Bonnie.


    But Rosen has enilu and Natalie on his side.


    Almost all the pirate ships that tried to get close to them were bombarded continuously by thunder and lightning, and soon became a fire mass on the sea.


    So in the middle of the night, they learned to be good, and they lurked directly from the bottom of the sea. Anyway, the Hades was anchored and resting.


    Then they feel the happiness of electric fish. Of course, they are fish.


    No progress overnight


    To put it bluntly, they can''t beat them even if they put it here.


    This makes many pirate groups surprised, and truly realize the strength of the dawn Pirate Group.


    But they didn''t flinch.


    Because with the passage of time and the spread of news, more and more pirate ships began to appear.


    And there are some legendary pirates.


    "Damn krocdal! You''re going to rob me of everything Blackbeard is on the same boat as Kato.


    Barrett was on a base island. He said he was going to prepare something and take it out.


    Blackbeard and Kato didn''t care.


    After all, they only work together in the face of a huge crisis.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s still going on its own, without affecting each other.


    Kato, with Quine and ember, knows what Blackbeard can do.


    So Kato''s request is to kill the Rosen pirates.


    He wants the fruit of Shasha and the fruit of Xianglei.


    And Blackbeard took the fruit.


    Of course, it''s not that Kato doesn''t want to shake the fruit, but he knows that Blackbeard won''t give it to him.


    So he went back to the next.


    Because he also needs to use the ability of Blackbeard. These days, many of them are able to hunt demons in the sea area of Shenluo.


    And few people can resist their attacks.


    Kato is also looking forward to using Blackbeard''s ability to rebuild an army of capable people. Naturally, he won''t tear his face with him in a short time,


    As more and more people gather, they are likely to carry the general trend and cause heavy damage and losses to the dawn Pirate Group.


    But Blackbeard was not happy, because every time he played with Rosen, he never took advantage.


    This time Bonnie and Rosen are walking together.


    This had to alert Blackbeard.


    No matter who gets the fruit, Blackbeard is sure to get it back.


    But in the face of sand crocodiles, he is not fully sure.


    So when he got the news, he set off nonstop.


    At the same time, efforts should be made to spread the message.


    It''s better to make use of the general situation to drive sand crocodiles to a dead end before they get the fruits.


    Even if we can''t kill them, at least we have to make them pay a heavy price.


    In this way, they can deal with it more easily.


    And now in Rosen''s waterway, there is a whole area of warships docked on the sea.


    Wait for them quietly.


    There are two people standing on the leading warship, a tall, sexy and mature woman in the Navy justice Cape. The whole person looks like a very beautiful scenery.


    And behind her, there is a pair of white and slender wings, now folded, like a beautiful female martial god.


    And the other one, who looks like a listless uncle, has a beard, curly hair, and falls at will.


    He is like a tramp, but very handsome, and the woman wearing the same naval justice Cape, rank, general!


    Two world conscripts to become the general of the Navy headquarters.


    Green cow and green phoenix!


    The photos of these two people have already spread all over the world. After all, the general of the Navy headquarters is used for propaganda!


    The other pirates were also surprised when they saw the two men.


    They all know something about the Navy headquarters. The Navy headquarters never recruit the weak, but those who can be promoted directly to the general can never be underestimated.


    "That''s green bull and green phoenix from the Navy headquarters."


    "Green cow? I''ve heard of this man before. I''ve heard that he has supported three starving countries on his own, but he seldom eats


    "The man who is called the son of God in Nanhai."


    "Who knows Qingfeng?"


    "That woman is a hero of our country. I was driven out by her. It''s because of this madwoman that I can''t go back home." A fierce pirate, gnashing his teeth said.


    "What did you do?"


    "Eight years ago, I stole a cow!"


    Well


    "No, if you steal a cow, you''ll be locked up for a few days at most, and you''ll be fined a little. How can you be deported for this?" Some people wonder.


    "She said the kingdom of Lyon does not need impure people, I go to her sister''s purity!"


    "The Admiral won''t be sick."


    "I don''t know. It''s not for us anyway. Let''s have a look first."

 Chapter 588

    "What''s the Navy trying to stop me?" Rosen stood in the bow, looking at the two unfamiliar generals, said faintly.


    With just a few warships and two generals, do you want to stop yourself and others?


    Not so naive.


    "Unclean man, on behalf of the just Navy, I will arrest you!" Qingfeng, her real name, Evelina, the hero of Lyon kingdom.


    He used to be a royal guard.


    "So in two?" Rosen looked at a serious face, hands holding a big sword of Green Feng some unexpected way.


    "We don''t want to fight you either. Why don''t you give us Joe, Ellie and Bonnie?" Green cow light said.


    He still doesn''t look like he''s fighting.


    "Straight through."


    Since we are determined to get in the way, there is nothing to say.


    The Hades immediately increased its power and made a rampage.


    Li Wei won''t let himself and others fall into the encirclement of pirates and Navy, which is also very dangerous for them.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome!" Green cow hand grip, this person exudes green light, shiny.


    Crackle! All of a sudden, the air burst out with a crisp cracking sound, which was not small.


    The whole ship of Hades can hear it.


    Rosen slightly alert, he would like to see how strong these two generals are.


    With the crisp sound, Rosen saw a touch of green in the air. It was a small sapling.


    "Trees in the air?"


    Huala, and this big tree grows up very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it is already ten meters high and has luxuriant branches and leaves.


    The next moment, it is like a balloon in general, constantly rapid expansion, less than a minute.


    It''s over 100 meters.


    Become a giant tree.


    The huge canopy is full of fruit.


    There are apples, durian, oranges, all kinds of them.


    Although Rosen had learned some intelligence through O''Neill''s Information Center earlier.


    But I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    "What is this?! Is it the fruit tree who can do it? " The pirates who followed closely also saw the fruit trees growing out of mid air, and they were confused for a moment.


    What power can fruit trees have? Although this ability is really rare.


    "Fruit trees? No, I''m a wooden man with wooden fruit. I just tried to take trees as the basis and graft other varieties, because it can save many people and kill enemies at the same time. "


    Green cow light said.


    Then, with a wave of the hand, the fruit on the tree would crash down and be fruitful.


    "Destroy it!" Rosen took a look and said to Morris.


    I don''t know what''s different, but as a general.


    Then the attack cannot be ignored.


    "Tear the sky blade!" Morris nodded, waved his hands, and a dense blade of air flew out of the boat, chopping the fruit in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, all the fruit was cut into pieces.


    When it became a piece of debris, in an instant, a dense and terrible explosion storm sounded in the sky.


    "Bombs? Isn''t that fruit? " Many people were surprised. Because of the power of the explosion, the shells of the warship were even bigger.


    In other words, ordinary pirate ships are likely to be killed by an apple!


    Thinking about this, many people''s hearts are extremely complicated.


    This will cross the sea for countless years, and in the end, it will be directly killed by an apple bomb. Isn''t that a joke!


    "It''s no surprise. In nature, many plants have blasting effect, but I just increased the power a little bit."


    Green cow said, from his feet spread out a piece of green grassland, directly generated in the air and the sea.


    Spread all over the field of vision, stretching at least tens of thousands of meters.


    Everyone felt like they were in the jungle.


    Whoosh, whoosh! All of a sudden, the thick roots of the trees rose from all directions, ready to entangle the Pluto with Rosen and others on the deck.


    "Thunder Dragon!" But Aini road wields a ferocious Thunder Dragon, originally thought that can smash these fragile roots easily.


    But in fact, as soon as lightning touches these roots, lightning flows along them to the trunk of the towering giant tree.


    And then, again, the crown bears fruit.


    With the trees shaking, dense fruit bombs fell down again.


    "Evil prison chop!" Hathaway cut out a few majestic sword, destroyed all the roots, at the same time, the sky fell down fruit bombs swept away.


    But as soon as it was destroyed, these things were born again.


    "I''ll attack the tree! Thunder kills the gun


    Aini road condensed a thunder gun, which was thrown out directly without aiming at it, because the trees were very big.


    Peng''s a, huge tree trunk, blow out a big hole directly!


    But it''s coming back soon! The vitality is amazing.


    This makes enilu and others look a little heavy.


    "Whoosh!" Green bull''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared on the giant tree crown.


    There is a kind of black green domineering throughout, which is connected with the towering giant trees.


    The whole tree seems to be more green!


    "Be my nourishment." Green cattle hand a Yang, a moment, countless fruits wrapped in domineering, millions of leaves have fallen off.


    What makes Rosen''s face slightly dignified is that every leaf is wrapped with domineering spirit.


    It must be very sharp in terms of its speed through the air.


    At the same time, there are countless roots crawling over the sea in all aspects, and the sea has little influence on them.


    Among them, several roots condensed into spears, the most powerful of which were aimed at Rosen and other cadres.


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole dawn Pirate Group was surrounded by him.


    "Is this the general of the Navy headquarters? Is it a bit strong? What''s more, it seems to be the ability to target multiple enemies! " Some of the pirates looked at the sea "forest." In a deep voice.


    If this continues, the general Pirate Group will be directly consumed.


    No matter how hard you fight, the explosive fruit will condense, penetrate and bind the roots.


    There is no limit.


    Pengpeng!


    With the explosive fruit of green bull, it is more powerful.


    There are many experts in Rosen''s side, you can still block it, and it won''t take much effort.


    But those leaves are too hard to guard against.


    Wuerji soared into the air and wanted to smash these seemingly light leaves with a blow to the air.


    But with one blow, I found that I couldn''t blow the leaves.


    They look light, but they are actually very heavy.


    Whoa! Several leaves, directly tearing the defense of urki, blood flow.


    Other leaves, like beasts smelling the smell of blood, rushed towards urki.


    A few leaves can hurt urji, if it is tens of thousands, I''m afraid urji will be directly cut into bones.


    But Bonis a giant lava fist, directly blocked the tide of these leaves, countless leaves into the magma, directly melted.


    "The ability of magma." The green cow frowned slightly.


    As a wooden man, he is not afraid of the thunder fruit, but the magma fruit makes him care.


    "It''s really a good ability to attack the enemy endlessly. Even if you meet an enemy who is a little stronger than you, I''m afraid you can''t help it. However, the weakness is also very obvious. As long as you are defeated, your ability will naturally disappear!"

 Chapter 589

    "Fall apart!" As Rosen said, he sent out a spear to the green cow. The spear, which was formed by the condensation of the nearby tree roots, directly broke through the air. A piece of yellow sand flew up.


    Flowing in the forest, at the same time Rosen urge ability, green cattle this forest instantly withered.


    If the ability of green cattle represents life.


    So Rosen''s power, it''s destruction.


    In an instant, all the trees withered.


    "Get up!" Green bull raised his finger to defend against the collapse shock wave that Rosen hit him.


    Whew! The two withered branches gathered together and crossed in front of green bull.


    He stopped Rosen''s broken shock wave, but his whole body was shaken back by two steps.


    "Worthy of four emperors!" Although green bull is strong, its frontal combat power is only at the level of two generals, close to three.


    It''s not so easy to take Rosen''s attack head on.


    But his ability is very effective for group enemies.


    "I''ll help you!" Qingfeng flapped her wings and rushed down to Rosen''s side.


    But in mid air, he was forced back by Heather.


    "The scarlet queen! Hathaway


    In the face of the second battle strength of the dawn Pirate Group, Qingfeng is also dignified.


    Because Hathaway has been fighting with many generals for a long time, and she can even fight with Kapp for a short time.


    Even if she is the new general of the Navy headquarters, she does not dare to underestimate.


    "Just in time. I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll take care of your captain!" Although it was very heavy, Qingfeng didn''t flinch.


    People wave their wings and float in the air.


    Hold the sword high in both hands.


    At the same time, around her, the whole sky suddenly condensed a dense golden light sword, look at the number, at least there are hundreds.


    Hathaway is so aggressive that she twines around Yang Dao. She doesn''t like waiting for people, so she steps on it step by step every month. The whole person shoots at her and cuts her neck with a knife!


    "Fight me head on?! Ha ha Qingfeng sword falls, and countless golden swords cover it.


    Boom! With a huge explosion, Hathaway was submerged by countless swords.


    But Rosen wasn''t worried.


    Because when we get information.


    He told the information to all the cadres.


    Qingfeng, the overlapping person of overlapping fruit, can overlap any attack.


    In short, her attack, through the launch of the fruit ability, will evolve into hundreds of attacks.


    It''s a very abnormal devil fruit. In the Navy headquarters, some people even speculate that if she doesn''t have all the abilities to explode.


    It has destructive power and combat power in a short time, and can even catch up with Kapp.


    Although it''s just an exaggeration, it''s not impossible from the point of view of its fruit ability.


    Ordinary attack, she can overlap hundreds of channels, full attack, she can overlap how many channels.


    It''s not clear.


    But even if it''s only ten, it''s ten times more harmful.


    Once hit, the same level of the strong, basic from death is not far away.


    So she is self-confident. Naturally, she has the capital of self-confidence.


    "That''s it?" Hathaway sweeps out with a sword, flies out of the explosion and kills Xiang Qingfeng.


    They were fighting in mid air. Their swords were strong and fierce.


    "Keep going." Rosen took a look.


    Then order the Hades to move on.


    Two generals, not enough to stop them.


    Hundreds of cannons roared at the same time. The whole pirate ship was shot up in an instant when it tried to get close to the cheap one nearby.


    Click, click!!


    With the shelling of the underworld, several naval ships and some nearby pirate ships also took the opportunity to launch shelling on the underworld!


    Their shells hit the Hades, though they also exploded.


    But there wasn''t even a gap.


    On the contrary, a warship was directly sunk under the first round attack of the Hades.


    WOW! The underworld pounded the waves and directly hit a warship in front of it. The navy was killed and injured countless times.


    It''s a gap in weapon levels.


    In the end, even if lvniu and Qingfeng want to pursue, it''s very difficult.


    Because Rosen has enough fighting power to hold them down.


    The rest of them, even if they don''t use the main gun, are enough to kill warships and other pirate ships.


    After the limitation of ancient weapons was liberated.


    The underworld is more than just the main gun.


    The attributes of other aspects have also been improved a lot.


    After destroying three warships and nearly 20 pirate ships.


    Rosen and others left.


    "Damn it Qingfeng''s face is not reconciled, so watching them leave, it''s not reconciled.


    But even if they join hands, they still can''t stop the dawn Pirate Group.


    "Yes, it must be true. This is the ancient weapon Hades. Although the world government blocked the news, only the ancient weapons can ignore other warships and realize one-sided killing ability!" In the crowd.


    Silver axe stood on one of the insignificant pirate ships and said excitedly,


    Wang Zhi took a look at him and resisted the impulse to chop him to death.


    Although they used to be on the same boat, there was no emotion between them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he said there was a clue to reach lourderu, he would have done it.


    "According to what you said, we''re going to give up fighting for the fruits of earthquake?" Wang Zhi is not reconciled.


    Shock fruit, but white beard that monster''s ability, if he can get, the strength will soar again.


    Over the years, he didn''t take the devil fruit because he was strong enough.


    Ordinary devil fruit, there is no way to make his heart.


    But if it''s shaking fruit, it''s different.


    But now the silver axe, the old man, said he didn''t want the devil''s fruit, just the warship.


    "There must be a lot of people fighting for the devil''s fruit, so it''s the most appropriate time for us to fight for this ancient weapon. Do you think the ancient weapon can''t match a shock fruit?"


    "And with it, we are more likely to go into the upside down world and find lourderu. Which is important, think for yourself."


    "All right, then we''ll take back their warships when they all go for the devil''s fruit." Wang Zhi thought for a while and made a choice.


    Compared with his strength, he still hopes to arrive at lourderu. He has been fighting for this all his life and can never give up.


    "Keep chasing!"


    The speed of Hades is faster than that of all sailboats. No one can catch up with it. We can only watch it from a distance.


    But it''s hard to get rid of them.


    Because there are strong people in the boat, stimulate the fastest speed, act as scouts to follow, and provide information for the fleet behind at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are! That''s the island ahead. "


    Bonnie said, pointing to an island ahead.


    And the action that Pluto prepares to dock this island also let countless strong person see.


    So before Rosen and others landed on the island, at least hundreds of strong men jumped up directly from the ship and landed on the island in an instant from the sky. Obviously, they planned to turn over the whole island before Rosen and others landed on the island. If they found it ahead of time and left directly, they would not have to be hard with the dawn Pirate Group. Why not!!

 Chapter 590

    Looking at the actions of these pirates, Valentine''s day and others can''t help looking at Bonnie.


    "Don''t worry, no one can find my hiding place." Bonnie was confident.


    "Hathaway, Robin, it''s up to you! Stop them as much as possible, and I''ll go back with her. "


    Too many people. They''ll find Rosen soon.


    If you''re stumped when you find the devil''s fruit, you''re in trouble.


    So Rosen asked Robin and others to stop some people here as much as possible.


    And then he went at a speed that no one could detect.


    Quickly find the fruit and eat it.


    And now Robin, they''ve grown up.


    Even if I''m not here.


    There''s an eagle eye on the boat.


    In terms of high-end combat power, it is absolutely true.


    And it''s them who go after Rosen''s enemies. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "No problem. Let''s leave it to us." Robin smiles.


    Up to now, it''s even a general.


    She dares to fight head on.


    "Go Rosen picked up Bonnie and soared into the air.


    "The sand crocodile is out! Look for the devil''s fruit. Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him out of your sight. "


    "Yes


    But soon.


    "Captain, we''re lost. We''re too fast!"


    "There''s a sandstorm all over the island. We can''t see it."


    "Hurry up and get close to them, mad. No matter how slow you are, you can''t even see the shadow."


    "The dawn pirates turned their guns and came at us."


    "Leave them alone, land."


    "Send everyone out to cover the whole island, and I don''t believe they can disappear out of thin air."


    "Yes


    In an instant, there were countless people landing on the beach.


    Dense people, like ants, landed on the island one after another.


    But the real strong have already taken off at this moment.


    Among them are Kato, Blackbeard, Ji, Qingfeng and lvniu.


    "Where have you been?" Blackbeard ran a distance from Kato.


    Found that Rosen''s figure disappeared.


    It''s too fast.


    They were right behind.


    In addition, as soon as Rosen landed on the island, there was a sandstorm.


    It completely disrupted everyone''s view.


    Even if it''s domineering.


    But there are so many people.


    It also takes time to explore.


    "One two three, fruit tree!" The green ox landed on the island.


    His big tree is growing again, and more luxuriant.


    His ability seems to have reached the level of awakening.


    Where he landed, in an instant, the dense forest grew up crazily.


    The whole island is getting greener.


    And when countless trees grew up, the sandstorm was divided and slowly subsided.


    The island is full of people.


    And Rosen is now at an amazing speed, with Bonnie toward a mountain, continue to sweep.


    "Can''t you be a gentleman?" Bonnie''s back collar was carried by Rosen, and she felt like a cloth bag or a doll.


    Bonnie''s sick.


    Rosen is speechless. At this time, is this important.


    Soon the island was full, and Rosen knew it would be discovered soon.


    Just hope to be found, the strong can not come at the first time, this is enough for him.


    "Found kroddal!" Suddenly a pirate called out.


    But the next moment, he was directly submerged by the rolling sand on the ground.


    But the sound got out.


    Even if it''s seen and heard, it''s domineering.


    You can''t bypass everyone.


    So Rosen didn''t hide it at all.


    Go straight ahead.


    "I found you!"


    The green phoenix flutters its wings.


    Kato turned into a dragon and flew away.


    It''s a good chance to get rid of klockdale.


    In any case, it must not be missed.


    Blackbeard drives people from the land. He can''t fly if he can''t.


    Soon, Rosen and Bonnie came to the foot of the mountain.


    Bonnie jumped directly into a tree with a nest in its crown.


    She pulled the straw out of the bird''s nest. Under it was the tree trunk.


    The trunk was hollowed out and a delicate box was placed.


    Rosen was quick eyed and reached for it.


    But at this time, kaiduo in the sky saw Rosen''s figure.


    A burst of breath shot down.


    The fourth level attack.


    Rosen didn''t dare to be careless.


    But then Rosen didn''t want to fight back.


    If he counterattacks, he will take a few seconds to get the box.


    And a lot of things can happen in these seconds.


    Because Rosen has noticed that there are several very powerful, absolutely general level combat power in the rapid approach.


    Opportunities are fleeting.


    "Sand shield! Iron! armed forces! Hardening


    Rosen directly chose hard resistance, and then went on to get the devil''s fruit.


    Keep Bonnie in front of you.


    Still from the burning breath fell on him.


    Boom! The terrible fire covered the whole forest and mountain in an instant.


    The flames are burning.


    Such a huge explosion, even people who have not received the news.


    All of a sudden also know the location of Rosen.


    At the same time, the three disaster embers suddenly came down from high altitude.


    Rosen''s face was a little ugly.


    Kato''s attack was no joke.


    His defense is full of strength. If he is a general, I''m afraid it''s hard to break with one blow.


    But Kato''s strike not only broke his defense.


    And almost cut through his flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, Rosen is not a general.


    Otherwise, it''s still a little difficult to resist the attack of the fourth emperor.


    The whole neighborhood is scorched.


    All the land on the ground has Mars.


    The embers came, with great speed.


    His goal, of course, is the box in Rosen''s hand.


    Don''t even think about it. What''s in it is Zhenzhen fruit.


    "Are you ok?" Bonnie looked at the nearby mountains and forests, which were reduced to ashes. She couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, the sand crocodile carried the attack of Kato.


    "Nothing."


    Whoosh


    "Get out of here!" Rosen shot straight back with one elbow.


    Peng''s sound directly hit the claw of the flying Ember. The claw of the ember was bloody instantly, and the whole person was shocked out.


    "Damn it Jin felt very unwilling.


    "This thing is mine!! Thief ha ha... Super traction! " Blackbeard flew all over.


    Even these strong people can''t keep calm in the face of the earthquake.


    Although Rosen has awakened.


    But the fruit of Blackbeard still has a strong attraction for him.


    "Armed Armed and resisting Blackbeard''s gravity, Rosen opened the box without hesitation.


    There is no accident, a demon fruit is quietly lying in the box.


    "A thousand vines!" But obviously, someone won''t let Rosen take the devil''s fruit easily.


    After confirming that it''s the devil''s fruit.


    Other people are going all the more.


    Green cattle arrived, countless small vines came out from the ground, trying to fly the devil fruit in Rosen''s hand.


    "Hum!" Rosen cold hum, a tornado sandstorm with him as the center, storm out.


    Covered with domineering, extremely sharp.


    He smashed the cane, and at the same time, he threw a blow at the enemy.


    The air flew out and swept the enemy.


    No matter how strong they are, how can they prevent a fourth emperor from eating a devil''s fruit?


    If Rosen is holding the devil''s fruit, fight them.


    It''s a bit dangerous to be surrounded by them.


    But Rosen didn''t want to take it. He wanted to eat it.

 Chapter 591

    While on the Pluto, he filled the capacity mission with the artificial demon fruit he carried.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Isn''t he the one with the ability to eat the fruit of the devil and commit suicide?"


    When Rosen put the devil''s fruit to his mouth.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Only those who have met Rosen many times know that Rosen has the ability to make people have double fruits.


    "Damn, I won''t let you succeed!" Growled Blackbeard.


    He came with all his might.


    If you let Rosen eat this demon fruit.


    If Blackbeard wants to kill Rosen, it will be at least dozens of times more difficult.


    Not being eaten now is his best chance.


    It''s not just about other people.


    It''s also much less difficult to fight than to kill sand crocodiles.


    But even if he is powerful, he can''t stop Rosen from eating.


    Rosen took a bite and swallowed it.


    Who would have tasted it if I had known it didn''t taste good.


    "He ate it!"


    "He''ll explode and die, isn''t he?"


    "How did you eat it? Are you crazy?" Bonnie was stunned.


    Brother, I didn''t ask you to commit suicide!


    Why do you think so hard? You can''t carry so many people. Throw this thing out and let others fight for it.


    There''s no need to lose your life.


    Bonnie was full of confusion.


    And Blackbeard growled in despair: "no! Kroddar! I''ll kill you


    "Boundless darkness!" Black smoke billowed from Blackbeard.


    All over the earth, all over the sky.


    Everything became dark.


    The whole island is like a sea of darkness.


    "Black coffin! Absolutely dead bury! " The whole island is enveloped in darkness.


    From the outside, it looks like a black coffin.


    "Help, help There are people constantly falling into the dark, like a swamp, unable to struggle at all.


    And we don''t know.


    In the face of such a desperate state of Blackbeard, even the fourth emperor can not underestimate.


    Because Blackbeard is very powerful.


    The power of darkness is accompanied by corrosion.


    All the capable are affected by the elimination of his dark fruits.


    If Rosen''s ability is not awakened, he will be greatly limited.


    "It''s no use!"


    "I have eaten the fruit of Zhenzhen! Who else wants it! " Rosen clenched his fist and a white halo appeared with a buzz.


    He''s pulling his shoulders! This shock fruit launch posture, let everyone be stunned.


    Even for a moment, I forgot that they were still engulfed by the darkness of Blackbeard.


    "No way! He''s no longer a demon fruit power! Why did you eat another one but it didn''t explode! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Is it true that the dawn Pirate Group has double fruit ability? How did it do it?"


    "For nothing? I''m not reconciled


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Some people find it hard to accept this reality.


    Boom! Rosen''s fists are in the process.


    Dong! When the fist was fully hit, the whole sky shook violently.


    It''s a shock!


    When the fist roars at the atmosphere and sky, the air quake starts instantly, and the whole atmosphere is broken like a mirror!


    The air cracks are dense, causing air quakes and spreading out rapidly.


    Everything in front of Rosen''s eyes is shrouded in the scope of the earthquake.


    His attack was on Blackbeard, whose whole body was twisted.


    That''s the strong force of twisting the air! I can''t defend myself!


    Poof! Blackbeard''s face was startled, and the darkness was shattered!


    The atmosphere smashed, the dark curtain smashed, and Blackbeard''s body was torn out of several ferocious scars.


    He looks desperate!


    He found that although Rosen had just got the fruit of the earthquake.


    But because Rosen''s physical quality is very amazing, domineering is also strong.


    So as soon as he got the fruit, Rosen''s proficiency was very high.


    New fruit with physical fitness and domineering play out the strength.


    It''s much better than his general level of four events.


    And shake the main fruit damage! Lord, destroy! Main attack!


    This fruit, although it has not yet fused with the fruit of Sha Sha to create a new move.


    But it is so simple to use, also very terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the air shock caused by the smashed air!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Sand crocodile has become a new generation of earthquake people!


    "Damn it Some people have lost a lot in this battle, but now they are not willing to fight for nothing.


    But unlike Blackbeard, they don''t have the ability to deprive others of their ability to bear fruit.


    To say the least, they will kill the sand crocodile that already has the fruit of earthquake.


    Fruit will only be reborn in the sea, what''s the picture?!


    Kato frowned and fell from the sky into human form, holding a mace.


    "Still robbing?" CADO asked Blackbeard.


    They''re in the league now.


    "Where are his men?" Blackbeard was covered with blood and in great pain.


    But at the moment, he has only Rosen in his eyes.


    Even in such a moment, he still pays attention to the overall situation.


    Blackbeard''s meaning is obvious, if his men come.


    They can only give up if they are not reconciled.


    "They are on the coast, fighting with silver axe and Wang Zhi!"


    "Yes? That''s a bet! "


    "Hey, Navy, how about we take the sand crocodile together? Now he has eaten the fruits of the earthquake. You don''t want to see the threat of the fruits of the earthquake reappear in the world, do you? "


    Black beard Dynasty Green Feng says with green cow, these two people are also in.


    Blackbeard didn''t tell the pirates because he knew they wouldn''t be interested.


    For them, it''s no good fighting sand crocodiles.


    But the navy is different, the Navy, they stick to justice.


    And now Blackbeard is going to use their justice!


    Qingfeng and lvniu are silent. They are also thinking quickly.


    After all, it''s hard to deal with the dawn Pirate Group.


    But at the next moment, Blackbeard dispelled their worries: "his subordinates are fighting with Wang Zhi and John. They are playing happily. They will not be able to support them in a short time."


    "Opportunity is fleeting!"


    Qingfeng and lvniu have a look. It''s true that Zhenzhen fruit once had a great influence on the world.


    It''s hard to ignore.


    After that, they nodded and took a fighting posture.


    "Thief ha ha, let''s start our happy hunting Blackbeard said with a grim smile.


    Rosen also heard Blackbeard''s words, but he wasn''t particularly worried. Instead, he looked at the nearby pirates.


    He said with a smile: "everyone, who wants to join our dawn Pirate Group?"


    Rosen''s tone was flat.


    But it set off a storm!


    From what they heard before to what they are now, they have seen deeply the strength of the dawn Pirate Group!


    If you can join the dawn Pirate Group, for many people, it is a very good choice.


    "Kill him!" Blackbeard''s face changed slightly, thinking of the prestige of the dawn Pirate Group.


    He''s a little worried!


    Because since these people dare to pursue the dawn Pirate Group, there are many strong ones.


    "If you want to add us, the dawn Pirate Group will take action. Today, who killed Blackbeard here, I''ll take him to lourderu in the future!"


    "Well think about it. Who is the most hopeful to arrive at lourderu in this sea today? Do any of you have any ancient weapons? How strong are you? Who can interpret the historical text? "


    "There is only one chance! Think about how much time you''ve wasted here! Why don''t we try another way and see if we can get to lourderu? "


    Rosen''s words, like a demon''s whisper, make the eyes of the pirates become extremely fanatical for a moment!

 Chapter 592

    Some of them have spent many years here to become the king of pirates.


    But they didn''t succeed, but they were not willing to let go. They wandered in this sea area every day and night.


    Because there are no countries or cities in this sea area, in order to survive.


    No matter living in caves or underground.


    No matter how difficult the conditions are, I''m not willing to give up. This is obsession.


    So whenever there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight for it.


    Now hearing Rosen say that, they broke out on the spot.


    Because shocky fruit is obviously hopeless.


    But Rosen gave them new hope.


    Lourderu!


    As long as we can get to lourderu, what will happen then? Who knows?


    First of all, with the help of the most powerful dawn Pirate Group and the ancient weapons they hold, they can also interpret the historical text.


    Indeed, as he said, it may be possible for them to find lourderu in the shortest possible time.


    "Hey, Blackbeard, you''re not lucky." A moment ago, Blackbeard was able to drive these outlaws with the help of the shock fruit.


    But in the blink of an eye, these pirates surrounded Blackbeard instead.


    One by one, each of them showed his worst.


    Even Blackbeard''s face sank.


    These pirates may be a little weak, but they are all a group of crazy people.


    What four emperors, general in their eyes, do not accept.


    Although it often leads to the loss of a large number of subordinates.


    But sometimes it does.


    "Hum!" Blackbeard snorted and attacked directly.


    But he''s stuck.


    Kaiduo didn''t hesitate to attack Rosen directly, because there are two generals in, he thinks there is still a chance.


    "Dong!" But Kato just ran a few steps, and Rosen hammered in the air again, and the strong and fierce air shock wave came.


    Where kaiduo is, the earth is smashed, the air burst, the air shock wave is transmitted, and the sea surface is suddenly raised by tens of meters!


    The tsunami is coming.


    Kato''s whole body was blown hundreds of meters away from the air, and blood marks appeared on his body.


    "Damn, white beard''s ability is really tricky!" CADO gave a cold voice.


    "Thousand empty chop!" And the attack of Qingfeng and lvniu has come from behind.


    Green phoenix a blow cut out, a towering huge blue sword gas, mixed with the power of terror directly hit.


    And in the process of flying, the sword Qi turned into dozens of Dao.


    Suddenly, the power has increased several times.


    Rosen turns back, grabbing the void with both hands, covering it with domineering force and bulging muscles.


    At the same time, the ability of shaking fruit is activated.


    The whole world seems to be distorted by the shock.


    The earth shakes and the sky moves, the air shakes and waves are invisible, but one by one.


    Hands suddenly a twist, those sword Qi directly twisted direction in mid air, hit on the ground.


    At the same time, the figure of Qingfeng in the distance, feeling uncontrollable, wants to be caught by the shock of the air, and then plunges down to the ground.


    "No way!" With a roar, Qingfeng''s whole body burst, her white wings covered with armed color, and she burst into the sky, escaping from Rosen''s range.


    "Still not strong enough!" Rosen was slightly disappointed, mainly because he had just started.


    Otherwise, it would be no problem to smash the general''s defense directly within the scope of the air quake.


    "Tianzhu!" The green ox controls a sharp root, condenses the domineering spirit, and stabs down from the sky.


    Extremely fast, pierced the air barrier, broke out a sharp sound explosion, a cloud of sound barrier burst in the air.


    "Sand crocodile!" Rosen had just started another attack.


    I can''t do it very skillfully, so I can only gather a crocodile''s arm to cover the sky.


    Peng!


    The crocodile''s arm collided with the sharp root in the sky, and there was a strong explosion.


    At the same time, it''s still bombarding!


    Mutual impact, like two high-power engines constantly releasing energy, impact deadlock.


    Click! But after all, Rosen is stronger.


    The roots burst to pieces, and the sand crocodile bit at the green ox,


    The green ox''s body suddenly turns green, and the sand crocodile passes through it.


    The body burst to pieces, but it was wood root debris that flew down.


    His figure condensed from the towering tree again.


    But his face was heavy.


    At the last moment, kaiduo and Qingfeng were defeated again.


    Both of them are falling from the sky.


    Try to avoid the jarring fruit ability of Clarkson!


    But the scope of the earthquake is so large that it is almost unavoidable.


    Even when white beard used fruit power.


    Can not avoid sometimes hurt their own people.


    Seeing this, Rosen squatted slightly and the ground sank suddenly.


    Shock halo enveloped fist, Rosen a dragon straight fist, bang out, only to hear a bang of the sky.


    Following a short click, the atmosphere was again shaken out of a dense crack.


    The position of each crack is full of tearing, shaking and crushing force.


    "Damn it Feel the wave of terror coming.


    Kaiduo was not reconciled. He changed the dragon''s posture directly. The Dragon claws attacked him, and his mouth condensed the strongest fire.


    At the same time, Qingfeng also condenses the golden sword! Continuous blasting!


    Boom boom! The shock wave collided with the two men''s attack, and the whole sky exploded!


    All kinds of energy crushing.


    The swept tsunami was immediately smashed by the shock wave and burst into water and sprinkled in the air.


    And the attack of two people, also can resist the earthquake ability of Rosen hard finally.


    This is the adverse fruit that dominates the power of destruction..


    If it''s sand fruit, Rosen may not be able to do it.


    But Zhenzhen did.


    Even though Rosen is not developing it as well as sand.


    But as far as the frontal open and close attack is concerned, it is much higher than the sand.


    "This may be my way to break the limit and surpass the four emperors!" Rosen was hot.


    As long as the fruit can be well developed and used with the fruit capacity of Shasha.


    Rosen thinks that it is not impossible to surpass the four top generals and become the strongest in the world.


    Just imagine, the shattering of Zhenzhen fruit has great lethality, if the shattering force is carried by the earthquake again.


    And this almost inevitable range of attack, one punch down.


    Everything is dust.


    "Come again!" Rosen''s fighting spirit is high, although the enemy has two generals, one is the fourth emperor.


    But in a short time, Rosen has no problem fighting them.


    But over time, it''s Rosen who is in danger.


    After all, there was not a weak one present.


    That is to say, we have got the fruits of shock, and the lethality has increased dramatically.


    Rosen can fight three in one.


    If it is before the change, he can at most resist Kato and one of the generals.


    No matter how much, he may have difficulty in fighting back.


    Pengpeng!


    Click, click


    Three people besieged Rosen, but Rosen also through the actual combat, constantly running in shock fruit.


    So you can see smashed atmospheric cracks everywhere.


    With the passage of time, they also found that Rosen had plans to use them to hone the ability of shaking fruits.


    This discovery made the three people''s faces as black as coke.


    At the same time, the attack is more fierce.

 Chapter 593

    Under the attack, Rosen began to tease: "it''s really stingy."


    "Go to hell!" Green phoenix smell speech, immediately broke out, be regarded as grindstone, but we!


    And said we were mean!


    Rosen felt the pressure and began to be suppressed.


    But Rosen was more aggressive.


    "Black coffin!" At the same time, bloody, looking very embarrassed, Blackbeard came out of the darkness.


    Many strong people are trapped by him for the time being.


    But I want to solve so many strong people.


    It''s not realistic, it can only be temporarily trapped.


    Bonnie had been waiting for him, and when she saw Blackbeard coming out, she started to fly.


    But it was easy to be kicked off by Blackbeard, hit a tree, bone fracture.


    But consciousness is still there.


    She glared at Blackbeard.


    But Blackbeard ignored her.


    It''s towards Rosen.


    "Today is your day, sand crocodile!" Black beard sink a way.


    Four against one!


    Don''t say it''s Rosen, even the white beard at the peak will be killed!


    "Not really!" Rosen gave a cool smile.


    A more terrible sword Qi than Qingfeng swept directly to Blackbeard along the ground.


    Blackbeard''s face changed dramatically.


    What he saw and heard was sensational!


    Turn back suddenly.


    Hands covering domineering, hasty block!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! This sword Qi was cut on Blackbeard''s arm, and the sword Qi and Blackbeard''s domineering power constantly collided, causing a circle of earth waves.


    When the sword Qi disappeared, black beard''s arm also appeared bloodstain.


    A tall figure, holding a black knife, came slowly from a distance.


    His face was flat and calm.


    Eagle like eyes, staring at the battlefield.


    Although Blackbeard and Hawkeye are also three major generals.


    But Hawkeye''s Kendo expertise is amazing, and Blackbeard hastily resisted.


    Naturally, we have to suffer losses.


    "Hawkeye mihogg!" The appearance of Hawkeye shocked everyone.


    And he attacked Blackbeard.


    "I''ll take your head on demand, Blackbeard." Hawk Eye said briefly and indifferently, black knife pointed to Blackbeard.


    "Eagle eye, you are qiwuhai. It''s not good for you to interfere with the battle of the Navy General." Black beard sink a way.


    "Maybe!"


    The two generals didn''t look good either. They had no choice but to cooperate with the pirates.


    Now even qiwuhai is not on their side.


    How can they look good.


    But Hawk Eye is also very smart, did not intend to directly tear the skin.


    So he just attacked Blackbeard, not the Navy General.


    So lvniu and Qingfeng are not sure whether Yingyan really has a grudge against Blackbeard.


    Pengpeng! The black coffin was finally broken.


    A group of ghost like pirates once again stare at Blackbeard''s head.


    "It looks like you lost again, Blackbeard!" Rosen said with a faint smile.


    Although there is only one eagle eye, it has a great influence on the balance of combat power.


    Eagle eye''s strength can hold down two experts of the same level, maybe it will fall behind.


    But it''s OK to keep yourself from being killed.


    If the remaining two people insist on fighting with Rosen, it''s hard to say who will die and who will live.


    Green cow and green phoenix see this, so two people hit a look, decisively retreat.


    But instead of going far, he planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Well, the navy is really unreliable!" Blackbeard said coldly.


    "Leave your life here this time. After all, I promised others!"


    And Rosen has no reason to retreat.


    Instead, he focused on Blackbeard.


    Attack in a flash!


    All the strong people on the scene seized the opportunity at once.


    The pirates, Hawkeye, Rosen and others instantly killed Blackbeard.


    Jin, who had been entangled by some pirates, came to KEDO.


    I''m going to help.


    But Kato stopped him.


    "Wait and see, let him get hurt, so that we can have more say." Kato said faintly.


    I''m not in a hurry to help Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard grew up so fast that Kato was afraid.


    Although he is now an ally, in fact, as long as Blackbeard does not die.


    Let him see what Blackbeard does.


    "CADO, this fellow!" Blackbeard''s eyes are full of gloom. Is it that the arrangement for him has been found recently?


    No, it shouldn''t be possible. He hasn''t told anyone about it.


    Unless you know mind reading, it can never be known.


    In this way, Blackbeard''s evaluation of him changed. Kato was a cautious and cunning old fox.


    Blackbeard was suddenly attacked in many ways.


    Even some of them are stronger than him.


    All of a sudden, he was in danger.


    His dark and corrosive abilities have killed a lot of pirates.


    In the hard resistance to the eagle''s eye after a cut hit, revealed a flaw.


    Directly by Rosen a shock punch, hit on the stomach, even the dark water can not be used.


    The smashed air crack bloomed in Blackbeard''s body, which almost knocked him to death.


    The whole body is twisted.


    But Blackbeard just carried it down, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, howled in pain, and quickly distanced himself from Rosen and others.


    At the same time, Chao kaiduo said, "if you don''t do it again, I will die, and your dream of the Legion of capable men will be broken."


    "I was distracted just now. Now I''m going to deal with the sand crocodile!" Kato said calmly, holding a mace, walking toward Rosen and others with shaking steps.


    The other pirates were a little frightened. After all, in their eyes, four emperor kaiduo was more terrifying than Blackbeard.


    Rosen was in the heat of war, but eagle eye suddenly said, "Wang Zhi and John, and a large number of pirates attacked your ship."


    Although when eagle eye came, there was nothing wrong with the fighting there.


    But let me know.


    Because the two monsters of the old age, no one knows what means they have.


    In fact, Hawkeye is also worried that Rosen will be dragged here.


    Without Rosen, it''s not easy for Hades to win, and it''s not sure the enemy has other means.


    "I''ll settle with them next time!" Rosen took a look.


    I gave up.


    If you want to kill Blackbeard, you still have to wait until he and Kato are separated, which is the best way to get off the mobile phone.


    Otherwise, if the two join hands, it is almost impossible to kill him.


    It''s impossible. I''ve promised Bonnie.


    Rosen will do it.


    It''s just not a good time.


    So Rosen picked up Bonnie, looked at Kato and Blackbeard, turned around and left without saying a word.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    Every time they meet in the future, they will fight to the end.


    The coast.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. I didn''t expect that only klocdal''s subordinates were so strong!" John and Wang Zhi besieged the Hades with thousands of pirates.


    But it didn''t benefit at all. On the contrary, nearly ten ships were overturned before approaching.


    It''s not easy to get close.


    As a result, Bonis, Hathaway and enilu almost pressed Wang Zhi to fight John.


    In the meantime, there are Robin Morris, who are about to reach the level of general.


    Fortunately, just now Hawkeye was asked by Hathaway to see Rosen.


    Otherwise, their situation might be even worse.

 Chapter 594

    "The conditions for killing Blackbeard are still valid."


    Rosen left a message to the pirates and rushed to the coast.


    This silver axe attacked him twice.


    He''s not to be excluded this time.


    Will not everyone dare to play like this in the future?


    When Rosen arrived, the silver axe scolded: "the older the guy is, the worse he is? How long did it take for the sand crocodile to come out? "


    Silver axe had to curse his mother. Even if Blackbeard was not very familiar with him, he probably only knew that his strength was good.


    But Kato used to have conflicts with him in the Shenluo sea area.


    He is very afraid and awed of the strength of CADO.


    In his opinion, even if Kato can''t kill the sand crocodile, it will take at least a few hours.


    But it''s only been so long.


    The sand crocodile came back.


    "Gone!" Silver axe is still very decisive, toward the king straight call.


    After hitting and colliding with enilu Hathaway and others, he fell on a special sailing boat with extremely fast speed and quickly evacuated with their people.


    However, it seems that the two of them will go first with some cadres.


    It''s all up to luck if the people behind can keep up.


    This silver axe is as slippery as loach, when I see Rosen from a distance.


    And immediately fled, Rosen had to say that he played a good guerrilla war.


    But this time, he was determined to teach them a profound lesson.


    "Catch up Rosen landed on the Hades.


    A sandstorm will clean up the remaining miscellaneous fish that have not escaped in time.


    Then he gave an order to enilu.


    "Fire!" Aenero orders the underworld control center.


    instant.


    The shelling continued, and they pursued the fleeing fleet.


    One pirate ship after another was blown to pieces.


    Other people watching from afar were numb.


    There is no ordinary ship that can cross the Shenluo sea area.


    None of them are cheap.


    It''s under the dawn Marines.


    Like paper, it''s easy to tear.


    Even some of the upper parts of the hull are reinforced by those with special abilities.


    I didn''t expect that such a ship would be so vulnerable in front of this big Mac.


    This also makes many far-off pirates more afraid.


    The underworld is following.


    "Got the shock fruit?" As soon as Rosen landed on the deck, Hathaway, Natalie and others gathered around and asked.


    They also care about this. After all, this is the power that the strongest monster in the world once had.


    Its ability is so terrible that it is even praised as a power to destroy the world.


    From this point of view.


    They enjoy almost the same treatment as ancient weapons.


    Even white star''s huge head came out of the pool.


    Looking at master curiously.


    Rosen did not speak, but clenched his fist, shaking halo shrouded in his fist, aimed at the distant ship of a hasty fleeing pirate, a blow out.


    Boom! The crack is all over the place, and the pirate ship is smashed into dozens of pieces!


    "It''s the ability to shake the fruit!"


    "Klocdal has the ability to shake the fruit! My God


    "Mad, the captain has done us a terrible job this time."


    There are at least seven or eight pirate ships still on the run.


    But I saw a pirate ship smashed just now.


    And the atmospheric cracks caused by that ability.


    Plus the goals of many people on this trip.


    It''s not hard for them to guess that this is the shock fruit!


    This scared them out of their wits.


    Some even scolded their captain.


    "Wow! It''s a great ability. I want it, too. " Natalie stares at Rosen in adoration.


    To be exact, it''s looking at Rosen who has eaten the fruits of the earthquake.


    Natalie even thought that if she had eaten the fruits of the earthquake.


    Can we beat Rosen in the future without being bullied?


    Shock shield!


    Natalie plays her imagination and even thinks about the moves. It''s really cool!!


    I want it.


    Seeing Rosen show this hand, everyone show a surprise face.


    Only kalifa and Kaku, who managed to clean the deck from the lower floor, were even more desperate.


    I really want to be called back by the organization. I feel that this task is becoming more and more dangerous.


    And they seem to be excluded from the circle.


    Living on a boat for some time, they certainly know the subtle feeling.


    Sometimes they wonder if they have been exposed.


    But every time I think about it, something slightly more important will happen.


    For example, let them go to the island to buy some things alone.


    You see, even allowing them to go out alone is unlikely to doubt their identity.


    Even among the pirates, few of their trusted subordinates went to the island alone.


    Because you can''t guarantee who wants to be a pirate or not. Many people are coerced or forced to be a pirate before they are assimilated.


    So they still feel that they should be more and more trusted.


    Even lobucci thought so.


    Of course they don''t know.


    Every time you ask them to go shopping on the island.


    For Rosen, there are only two possibilities.


    First, there are some important meetings to be held inside the dawn Pirate Group, so they need to be away from the ship.


    Second, they need to send a message to the world government about where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are the sand crocodiles still chasing?" Silver axe asked a lookout.


    "Still chasing."


    "It''s not worth the loss!" Wang Zhi stood in the bow and said lightly.


    "Hahaha, being a pirate is risky. You don''t understand such a simple truth." It makes sense to carry an axe on the shoulder of a silver axe.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll throw you down when I catch up with you and entertain them well." Wang Zhi said with a cold smile.


    "If you have the ability, you can have a try. Don''t worry about it. It''s a ghost ship with high speed fruit. In this sea area, no ship can keep up with it." John is confident.


    "If you want to say that their ship is an ancient weapon, it''s not necessary."


    "Speed is the advantage, even if it is not necessarily comparable to ancient weapons." Silver axe doesn''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld rushed out all the way, and the pirate ship in front of them was naturally chiseled or sunk by Rosen and others.


    And don''t block in front of, Rosen also lazy to pay attention to.


    Pursuing is the way to go.


    "There shouldn''t be any islands nearby! Prepare the main gun. " Rosen said faintly.


    It''s not easy to escape.


    But there were too many people on the nearby island just now.


    There are generals and other strong ones. Once the main guns start bombing.


    If they think it''s a public enemy.


    That''s a lot of trouble for Rosen.


    And there are so many strong people here, once they find out, the situation is not easy.


    Most of the power of the main gun will be scattered in the air.


    It''s useless.


    Now escape a certain distance, almost can bomb them! And Rosen believed that the main gun was powerful enough for them to drink.


    However, enilu''s unexpected voice suddenly rang out: "Captain, they are out of the range of the main gun!"

 Chapter 595

    "So fast!" Rosen was stunned for a moment, although he was blocked by these crazy fleeing pirate ships in front of him, clearing them, and delayed for some time.


    But the speed of Hades is not slow, even if there is no fire now.


    "Yes, the speed of their ships is very abnormal, and the wind direction is not the best for them."


    "Can you catch up?"


    "It''s going to take a while, but if they keep up with that speed, they can catch up!" Said enilu, after estimating.


    "Keep chasing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Barrett, are you sure you want to do it now?" On an island, festa asked, looking at Barrett and grinning.


    Although it''s early, the timing is not good.


    But if you want to do it, do it!


    "Blackbeard and Kato will be crazy and unwilling." Barrett said with a faint smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    Cooperation belongs to cooperation, but he didn''t tell them anything about lourderu.


    Because they don''t deserve it.


    "But then again, since you''ve been looking for lourderu, why don''t you just follow the permanent pointer?"


    "It''s just for fun. Moreover, no matter how magical an island is, how can it be stronger than itself! The most powerful person is the king of pirates. What I want to do is to surpass Roger! " Barrett said firmly and with some enthusiasm.


    This is his belief.


    "I know what you want to ask. I did land in lourderoux, but it was Roger who really conquered the island, not me. Do you understand?" Barrett told me the truth.


    The island is really magical, but in the end, the journey belongs to Roger, so it is Roger who becomes the king of pirates.


    "I see." Festa nodded. Before, he thought Roger was on the island.


    It was a man who landed without Barrett.


    It seems not.


    In fact, as soon as they got the permanent pointer, they could go to lourderu.


    But it didn''t.


    Because not all pirates pursue the ultimate island.


    For example, Barrett''s pursuit is to dominate the sea by proving that he is the strongest.


    Festa, on the other hand, hopes to hold a much crazier event than the era of big pirates.


    Attract the pirates to come, and then trigger the highest order of killing demons to destroy the pirates.


    Originally, festa was going to put the pointer back to the position of the island under the sea, to make an adventure ceremony or something.


    But now I think about it, maybe it doesn''t need to be that much trouble.


    And Barrett before with Blackbeard League, because his injury has not fully recovered.


    But recently, he has been looking for a quick response at all costs, because the sand crocodile has made him feel some pressure.


    Even let Blackbeard get a person with some healing ability to recover from his injury.


    At the same time, during this period of time, he is constantly trying to break through his own limits, carrying out self abusive exercise every day.


    He felt that he was stronger than ever before.


    "Then I''ll let the news out?"


    "Let''s open a new chapter."


    If this news is released, countless pirates will swarm in.


    It''s not even crazy. There''s a permanent pointer.


    They can actually get to lourderu, of course, with skill.


    therefore.


    Soon after, they released information about the pirate king''s treasure in the underground world.


    Of course, there is no direct reference to the permanent pointer.


    They won''t mention it until the pirates arrive.


    Otherwise, I will.


    I''m afraid the Navy will come first.


    And it''s a clue.


    The Navy will only prepare when nothing is certain.


    They won''t do anything rash.


    Only when all the pirates are here and exposed can we really make the Navy crazy.


    "The pirate Festival? Do you have any clue about Roger the pirate king, which was organized by festa? " The forces of the underground world are beginning to stir up.


    "I heard that festa has been very close to Barrett recently."


    "The son of the devil who inherited Roger''s power. Maybe there''s a clue." Some people didn''t think so at first.


    However, after careful consideration, they still feel it necessary to have a look.


    Because Raleigh released the news first, and now Barrett mentioned the clues of the pirate king''s treasure.


    No one dares to miss, if there is any important clues, who missed, afraid to regret for a lifetime.


    Even when she received the news, she hesitated for a while.


    Then she called on her new ally, Waldo, to go with the evil king to the waters of the fall of God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mad, sand crocodile''s boat is an ancient weapon, but is it too fast?" In Shenluo sea area, a sea area with ice skates.


    The silver axe was shocked.


    Because this ship is specially designed to escape at high speed, it is the result of the ship''s ability to strengthen the parts and blessing the ability.


    This ghost ship specializes in speed, other firepower, defense and so on. It doesn''t exist.


    In order to achieve the ultimate speed.


    But most of the day passed.


    Pluto is still behind them.


    Although it''s far away, you need a telescope to see it.


    But this shows that they are also within the range of each other''s telescopes, and they have not lost the dawn Pirate Group.


    "There''s no reason to chase so hard!" Wang Zhi frowned.


    In principle, pursuing on the sea is very difficult and time-consuming.


    They also did not cause any actual losses to the dawn Pirate Group, and there was no reason to pursue them recklessly.


    "John, are you hiding something from me?"


    "It''s no big deal either. When they passed my site before, they counted on them, but I lost them." Silver axe explained.


    "You are a disaster." Wang Zhi said helplessly.


    "Throw away all the supplies and things, and some of the pirates who have no strength."


    "It can only be so."


    So when they throw away all the supplies and most of the pirates, their speed is going up.


    And the silver axe blinked. If it couldn''t get rid of it, it would leave these people and run away first.


    I''m afraid that Wang Zhi will never die with him in the future. If he wants to pursue and kill him all the time, it will be troublesome.


    After all, Wang Zhi lost a lot this time. It''s really bad to abandon him.


    And his speed is a little faster than that of this super speed ghost ship.


    In terms of the average sustained speed, he certainly can''t compare with a ship without feeling and fatigue.


    "Lost it." In a certain sea area, Qingfeng has no choice but to fall from the sky.


    Although she has wings, she is not slow, and has been far behind Rosen''s dawn.


    I hope that when the two sides start fighting, they can seize the opportunity.


    But the weather in Shenluo sea area is too bad.


    In the sky with a while, there are several lightning almost hit her, and that hot and cold climate.


    It also seriously affected her speed.


    After some distance.


    Watching the boat get farther and farther away from her, and faster and faster.


    In desperation, Qingfeng had to give up pursuing.


    Just as the silver axes were throwing away their supplies and preparing to speed up, they entered the main gun range of the Hades.


    "Captain! The enemy is in the range of the main gun


    "Fuck him!"

 Chapter 596

    When a column of destructive energy comes down from the sky with light, sea and thunder.


    Silver axe and Wang Zhi were directly frightened. How could they have such a powerful attack.


    At the last moment, they tried their best to resist, but it didn''t work.


    They''ve heard about it, but they''ve also heard that many of the strong can resist joint attacks.


    But now where can resist, this is simply beyond the normal four emperor level attack.


    Wang Zhi, a general of two events, followed his crew and evaporated directly.


    Even if we resist with all our strength, we will die.


    However, the silver axe of Sanxiang general level was lucky enough to get back an old life, and he finally escaped from the sky.


    "This guy, good luck, but they, bad luck!" Rosen said faintly, looking at the flames burning on the sea.


    I didn''t expect to let the silver axe escape.


    The vast sea, want to chase, always rely on luck, but Rosen this time or chase.


    Although they don''t know if they are going in the right direction, they are going along the next permanent pointer to the island of Ahab.


    The weather in Shenluo sea area is still bad, constantly eliminating people with poor strength and bad luck.


    The news that Wang Zhi was killed soon spread out, and set off an uproar at the same time.


    Some people have found that in recent years, almost all of the dead strong men are closely related to the dawn Pirate Group.


    Wang Zhi''s strength is not weak, and he has a large fleet. In Shenluo sea area, there are many stronger than him, but not many. Even if he is stronger than him, it is difficult to kill him.


    Moreover, it is said that the dawn Pirate Group is still chasing John silver axe. This news makes many people dumbfounded. Is the dawn pirate group going to clean up the Shenluo sea area?


    It''s not clear whether they are, but some people have begun to take the initiative to help kill the silver axe, and intend to use it to please the dawn Pirate Group. At the same time, the life of Blackbeard and others is becoming more and more difficult.


    The news has spread in the Shenluo sea area. Anyone who can kill Blackbeard will have a chance to follow the dawn Pirate Group to see rafdelu.


    This made many people ready to start trying to kill Blackbeard, but more people fell down, and no one has succeeded yet.


    And it didn''t last long. There was a lot of news from the underground world. Festa, the famous ceremony operator, was going to hold a pirate feast and publicly said that there would be clues to the treasure of the pirate king.


    All of a sudden, everyone went crazy.


    Festa''s reputation in the underground world is very guaranteed. Because of his average strength, he relies on his extraordinary talent and reputation to get along well in the world full of pirates.


    As soon as the news came out, the pirates, who were originally aiming at Blackbeard, temporarily turned their guns and went to the only island in Shenluo sea area, doranchini, where there will be sunny days.


    The island is close to the border.


    There are countless pirates wandering all year round.


    Rosen and others took a rest in Ahab Island, replenished some supplies, and then went straight to doranchini.


    Because Rosen knows what they''re talking about.


    Rosen hopes to find a way to get it before the ceremony.


    As soon as the news about the traitor King clue came out, no one could sit still. First of all, qiwuhai was almost on the way to dolanchini.


    Because Barrett had a hand, and underground information, most of the pirates had sources. They even speculated that this might be their closest chance to Raf drew.


    The pirate empress set out, moonlight molya also came, eagle eye also continued to follow Rosen''s boat forward, because the destination is the same, white beard II also set out with his mother


    But in fact, qiwuhai is almost dead in name now, and now the personnel have not been completed.


    Because the three major combat capabilities of the Navy headquarters have only been replenished, and they haven''t had time to deal with them.


    Even Lu Fei and others, who are in the process of cultivation, set out again. The white bearded Pirate Group also came out of the reversed world. The Navy headquarters also sent some elites to reinforce Qingfeng and lvniu.


    Moreover, the fleet is also preparing nearby. Almost all the famous pirates are running towards the island of doranchini, and they don''t target any single one.


    This time they entered the new world without any hindrance.


    Even if it''s blocked, it''s not necessarily useful, because many people have seen that if it''s really related to the treasure of the pirate king, the world government will do whatever it takes.


    Because that''s what they think.


    However, the official opening time is one month later. Barrett seems to have set aside a lot of time for everyone, so that even in Sihai, people who are interested can get on the clipper at all costs and keep going all the way.


    It is also possible to reach Shenluo sea area.


    The kingdom of Andia.


    "Brother, is the treasure of the pirate king coming out of the world?" Yixiao and Raleigh are gambling. They are lucky today and have won a lot of money, but the news is not very good.


    "Hard to say!" Raleigh is not sure what tomorrow will be like.


    "The naval headquarters has stopped their operations against the countries of dawn alliance. They may be waiting and seeing. I want to have a look." A smile suddenly said.


    "Well, let''s go together. If Barrett and festa are together, something really shocking will happen." Raleigh got up, too.


    He had a hunch that this time, perhaps, it was the time the captain said.


    Even they can''t hold their breath, let alone other people.


    The situation is surging.


    Long also called Rosen.


    "Come on in person. If I''m not wrong, Barrett has a permanent pointer for lourderu in his hand. We need to get it before the ceremony begins."


    "I see." Long nodded, and soon, when he had arranged the things in his hands, he would take people out.


    World government.


    "It seems that they all think that there will be clues of the pirate king this time. Maybe our chance is also here. Dragon eyes, dragon claws, you two take the secret treasure. If there are signs of danger, you will clean them up. Clean them up every 50 years. Although it is still a few years away, it doesn''t matter. This era is very active." The five old stars made a decision.


    "I understand!" There are two five old stars responding.


    The reason why festa''s grand ceremony in the original book failed to attract the four emperors was that many people did not know that Barrett was standing behind him.


    At that time, Barrett just regarded it as a warm-up game.


    But now it''s different. From the very beginning, Barrett stood in front of the public, telling everyone clearly that Lao Tzu is here and will come if he has seed. I know the treasure news.


    That''s probably what it means. That''s why it caused such a stir.


    On the sea, almost all the forces that can be thought of have now converged towards the Shenluo sea area.


    The world government, Navy headquarters, qiwuhai, Sihuang, semi retired strongmen, warriors of all countries, and dawn alliance.


    At first, some people didn''t think so, but as more and more strong people set out, they couldn''t sit still. Originally, they thought it was impossible for anything big to happen.


    But we''ve all set out. Anyway, we have to come and have a look.

 Chapter 597

    "No one can be quiet." Red hair also sighed, and then he set out.


    "There will be more pirates than ever before." Zefa stood next to his red hair, a little moved. Because of power rock, he had some left.


    But now there are too many opportunities for such pirates to get together.


    So he gave up the idea of blowing up the new world.


    Because if he can, he still hopes not to affect civilians.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosen did not expect that the storm this time would be so big.


    Even the originator, festa, felt a little trembling, but more excited.


    "Come on, come on, all of you! The era of madness will end by me! And a new era will be opened by me! " Festa drank and yelled.


    "That''s interesting!" Barrett also showed a crazy look, but he suddenly worried.


    I don''t know if the demon killing order of the world government is powerful enough!


    It''s not easy to kill so many strong pirates!


    When they''re almost dead, they''ll kill all of them by themselves.


    Blackbeard and Cato have been trying to find out what Barrett is holding recently.


    But Barrett insisted that there was nothing, which made the two helpless at the same time, also began the investigation.


    But it''s still a League on the surface, so it''s not shameful.


    However, the alliance is calm on the surface, but in the dark, it begins to plan their own plans.


    Because Barrett obviously has something to hide from them, which can be seen by fools, but Barrett just doesn''t care.


    What if they knew.


    When the grand ceremony begins, those who can survive are qualified to fight with him.


    The island of doranchini is huge, no smaller than alabastan.


    This is the forest civilization. The giant trees are towering. The average diameter of each tree is more than 20 meters. Each tree is like Optimus Prime.


    The dense canopy above is strong enough to withstand some lightning storms, but sometimes the extreme cold makes it difficult for them to survive.


    The big trees here have been burrowed, creating a unique culture, tree house.


    And in order not to hurt the giant tree itself, so that it can continue to survive, and shelter them, they did not dig deep.


    Every giant tree is very big, so dig one or two small tree holes to serve as a tree house. With the vitality of plants in Shenluo sea area, it has little influence on it and can continue to grow.


    Therefore, in the dense forest, we can often see tree houses such as pirates or other businessmen.


    There''s no country here, but there''s trade, there''s no manager.


    In the center of the island, there is a huge open space, and now a huge stage is being built.


    Although there are sunny days, most of them are mainly rainy days, which means that the stage will often be bombed by lightning storms.


    Because the open space, a single building, is very easy to attract lightning.


    But the building is still under daily construction, because every time there is lightning, it is directly smashed by Blackbeard and Kato, or their cadres.


    It is conceivable that the cost of construction in Shenluo sea area is very high.


    Who can hire so many strong people to watch over all the time?


    Even if lightning doesn''t strike every day.


    But it''s impossible not to stare, because no one knows when the lightning will come.


    Barrett also occasionally shot, obviously among the three people, must have reached some deals.


    On a sunny day, there will be pirates going to the open space to do some barter trade.


    Although the island is close to the reversed boundary, it has a large number of people on weekdays, 70, 000.


    But in the last few days, the number has exceeded 700000, a tenfold increase.


    And there are more and more people.


    Fortunately, this island is so huge that it can be accepted even if it is increased ten times.


    It''s just getting more and more chaotic, because the island''s apparent rulers are Blackbeard''s alliance with KEDO, but they basically don''t care.


    Pirates want to kill, want to rob, the law of the jungle, the interpretation of incisively and vividly.


    "That''s the seven seas under the king, Weibull!"


    "It''s said that the world''s first beauty, the pirate empress, has also come to the new world. It''s for the holy ceremony."


    "Of course, apart from the grand ceremony, what else can attract them at this time?" Asked the man.


    Rosen and others are still on the ship, but there are former revolutionary army intelligence officers on the island.


    And keep Rosen informed.


    "How can there be so many people!" Rosen is a little unbelievable.


    Almost all the strong men he knew began to gather.


    Even Rosen did not dare to act rashly when the strong gathered on this scale.


    Or no one dares.


    "Barrett is looking for death."


    Rosen can only say that, even with Blackbeard and CADO, once people know that Barrett has a permanent pointer.


    I''m afraid their alliance will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Rosen couldn''t even think of Barrett''s plan.


    But to be sure, it is absolutely different from the fanatical action they had planned before.


    At the same time, with countless strong people entering the new world and pouring into the waters of Shenluo, there are more and more hatred and conflicts.


    Shenluo sea area is like a pot of hot oil. Now a bowl of water has completely boiled.


    "We don''t go to the island of doranchini first, we go to its nearby islands." Rosen thought it over and over again and said suddenly.


    If they go to doranchini, they and Barrett have to be alert to each other all the time, and they will become the number one target of others.


    In order not to be the most outstanding group of people, Rosen chose to stay away from the edge, waiting for the arrival of the dragon, and then make a long-term plan.


    Although the sea area of Shenluo is vast and the environment is bad, as long as the ships are good and the luck is not particularly bad, they can reach an island with all their strength.


    Rosen and others also arrived on an island near dolanchini a few days later - Langston!


    This island is an underground culture.


    The ships of Rosen and others follow the tributaries of the sea, enter the underground corridor, and then come to a new world.


    In the underground world, there are many buildings, which are very rare in Shenluo sea area, though not many.


    The island has numerous caves leading to the ground, ensuring the air circulation here.


    As well as on the wall, exudes the ray sand, Rosen all looked stupefied.


    It''s the first time he''s seen the shining sand and soil.


    Originally, Rosen thought that the underground city, like Landis, might have poor living conditions.


    But as soon as he came here, he seemed to have come to a dreamland, a paradise.


    Because in this underground world, all kinds of plants grow and there are many lakes. Don''t think it''s an underground world, so the space is small.


    It''s not small at all. There''s space under the whole island, and it extends in all directions and is intricate. It''s the size of half a doranchini.


    The air is quiet, the walls and the land are shining, and it will not go out. It is also known as the underground city that never sleeps.


    Recently, it has been very busy.


    Because this area with doranchini as the center has become the focus of world attention!


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Natalie said with emotion.

 Chapter 598

    It''s really beautiful. Rosen didn''t expect that there would be such a dreamy and beautiful place in Shenluo sea area, especially underground.


    "Lord krocdal, we are Lord tezolo''s men. This is our own property. Please come in and have a rest." When Rosen and others passed a luxurious manor, a polite man came up and said.


    Rosen was surprised by this. He didn''t expect that taizolo had done business here long ago.


    But there are a lot of Pirates here, and the scenery is good.


    Tezorro, as the world''s richest man and a business genius, is not surprised to have a store here.


    "Then stay here." Rosen nodded. He didn''t doubt whether it was fake. No one would tell such a lie.


    Entering the manor, the buildings here are not high, only eight stories.


    Because the ceiling of the underground space is about twenty or thirty stories above the ground.


    The seventh and eighth floors are almost just right. No matter how high they are, they are unnecessary.


    And Rosen is also the first time to feel taizolo''s wealth.


    This manor, covering a large area, is itself a resort, with underground hot springs, gardens, fishing lakes, hills and so on.


    Because of the arrival of Rosen and others, the person in charge Sok plans to expel all the guests, nearly 5000 people.


    But Rosen stopped it.


    It''s enough to arrange an independent courtyard to let them relax.


    If at ordinary times, there are many people here, but there will never be so many. They are all brought up by the pirate festival in doranchini island.


    They really need to relax after running around in the storm of Shenluo sea area for a while.


    Because the environment of Shenluo sea area is really bad, even Rosen doesn''t dare to sleep too deep in the middle of the night.


    The disaster in Shenluo sea area is unpredictable, so we should keep vigilant all the time.


    Now that so many people come to the sea, Rosen estimates that it''s not surprising that they may lose one-third of their lives before they get here.


    Not long after Rosen entered the manor, Sok sent information about the island of Langston and dolanchini.


    They are all famous strong men on the sea.


    For example, moonlight, molya, Weibull and others have arrived at Langston island one after another.


    "Lord Moria!" When Perona got the information, she kept on going.


    But the room was reserved for her, and she could come back at any time.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Hawk Eye is carrying the night knife and is going to fight with some experts.


    "Wait a minute. I heard there is an arena here. Let''s go there and have a competition." But Hathaway stopped her.


    Hathaway is also a swordsman. In fact, long ago, Hathaway wanted to challenge eagle eye!


    Because Hawkeye is the world''s number one swordsman, although Hathaway is not interested in the world''s number one.


    But I''m very interested in swordsman.


    Eagle eye stopped for a moment and looked at Hathaway nodding. He had seen Hathaway''s swordsmanship before.


    Very strong!


    But this time, he was a guest after all. In addition, Rosen was kind to him, for example, Andia told him some news in advance, and this time he rescued him.


    Although he is sure to survive with his strength, it is not a good thing to wander for a long time. After all, no one can guarantee that he is absolutely safe in this sea area.


    "Don''t be too reckless. The competition will stop at once!" Rosen was a little worried that Hathaway would go mad when she started fighting.


    Hathaway usually looks very easy to talk, but also very casual, for other things, are not too interested.


    But when it comes to fighting, even Rosen has to give way.


    "I know." Hathaway nodded.


    Seeing this, Rosen knew that she had not listened at all, but he couldn''t persuade her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hot spring, hot spring!" Natalie exclaimed excitedly, taking Rosen by the big hand to the hot spring area.


    Rosen, helpless, looked at Robin and asked, "together?"


    "Well." Robin nodded.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, too." Some of Bonis, enilu and others choose to relax in the manor, while others go out for a walk.


    These are all allowed by Rosen. It''s not easy for them to encounter a decent island in Shenluo sea area. They have been suffocating for a long time.


    Rosen doesn''t worry about any trouble, even if there is, then there is.


    There''s no trouble being a pirate.


    So, a moment later.


    Two separate hot spring pools.


    Natalie and Valentine''s day.


    Rosen and Robin.


    "Uncle is partial!" Natalie looked at the hot spring pool not far away and said angrily that the two men occupied the largest hot spring pool.


    Robin is sitting opposite Rosen, sexy, beautiful and charming.


    Robin developed two hands, holding the shoulders for Rosen and for himself.


    I have to say that her flower and fruit ability is very convenient.


    "What''s next?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait until the Dragon arrives. At the same time, we have to find an opportunity to send some people to their alliance to find out the situation of festa. We can''t go up rashly. That way, we may be taken advantage of."


    It''s not so easy to grab food.


    Intelligence, opportunity and strength are indispensable.


    They have the strength, but the intelligence needs to come back slowly.


    Barrett, none of them is simple.


    Generally speaking, Rosen doesn''t worry about being taken in by others, but this time it''s different, just from the data.


    There are a lot of strong people coming together.


    Even Rosen can guess that the general of the Navy headquarters is either on dolanchini island or on a nearby island.


    Such a thing, the world government can not calm down.


    "Well, there might be a way to get information." Robin said thoughtfully.


    "Is there a way? It''s a sensitive time. It''s estimated that Blackbeard won''t recruit new crew


    "I just asked for information about all the bounty criminals in the Blackbeard League. I have some findings." Robin explained.


    When Rosen looks at it, he just focuses on the information about those pirates who have paid more than one billion rewards.


    And Robin was more careful, looking at all the wanted information in Blackbeard League.


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you remember major general Harry?"


    Rosen nodded.


    "He''s festa''s bodyguard now!"


    "Well?! What''s going on? " Rosen was surprised. It was unexpected.


    Major general Harry has become festa''s bodyguard. Isn''t he major general of the Navy headquarters?


    "I''m curious, too, so I went out of my way to find some reports about him. It seems that not long after we left the liquor city, he was treated as dereliction of duty by the Navy headquarters. Later, he had a conflict with the navy in a merchant ship passenger transport incident, killed many people, and was wanted by the Navy headquarters... Now the reward is 870 million Bailey! I heard that I had a fight with Weibull of qiwuhai before. It''s a draw


    Rosen was shocked to hear that 870 million Bailey was not an exaggeration for them, even for the important cadres of the dawn Pirate Group.


    But in the world, he must be a well-known pirate.

 Chapter 599

    No matter what happened during the period, Rosen felt that major general Harry should not hate himself.


    After all, he didn''t seem to be the kind of incompetent person who would only complain.


    In addition, he had saved him, although he later threatened to change the six moves, but in fact.


    As we all know, some connections exist all the time.


    "Do you want to get in touch with him?" Robin asked with a smile.


    "You''ve arranged that, too?" Rosen, don''t we land on Langston Island together?


    You''re too quick.


    "No, but with tezolo''s intelligence network here, it''s not a big problem." Robin shook his head.


    "That''s also very powerful. You can arrange someone to deliver a message. Since he is festa''s bodyguard, let''s contact him first to see what his position is." Rosen thought it over and said.


    "No problem."


    "I''m so good. Is there any reward?"


    "In the evening."


    Robin


    After soaking in the hot spring, Rosen took Robin out to have a look. After all, Langston island is different. It''s a pity not to have a look.


    There are many vendors on the street. According to the information, the island was managed by two crew members, Spock Jabba and sikar, who were once the king of pirates.


    It''s their territory.


    On this island, fighting among pirates is not prohibited, but it can not cause damage to fixed residents such as commercial tenants. Violators will have serious consequences.


    It''s not only Jabba who will make trouble for them, but also many businesses have backgrounds, and there is an alliance between them to deal with these pirates.


    After all, the merchants who dare to open shop here can''t have no background. Take Rosen''s vacation manor as an example, behind it is tezolo.


    And few people in order to grab a resort to offend taizolo, a general level master!


    Even before tezolo was not a member of the dawn alliance, such a thing rarely happened.


    Now it''s less.


    However, Jabba and sikar rarely show up on the island, and their whereabouts are mysterious. They have said publicly that they do not know how to get to lourderu.


    No matter true or false, few people can force the strong.


    And there are still some people who believe in it. If they can really arrive at lourderu, why haven''t they gone all these years?


    It can be seen from their settlement here that they should also have some ideas about RAF drew.


    I just don''t know what kind of idea it is.


    "The ground also shines. I don''t know what the principle is." Robin walked, squatted down, touched the ground, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Rosen looks at the sand. He can still control it, but even if it glows, Rosen doesn''t understand.


    Pen! They didn''t go far before they saw a clash of Pirates not far away.


    They easily bypass, there are more and more people here, there is no conflict is not normal.


    However, when bypassing, it was clear that one of the protagonists of the conflict was Kidd and a long-time famous pirate.


    Kidd''s strength has been greatly improved.


    But it seems that he is not the rival of this pirate.


    It is also worth mentioning that Bonnie is the only one left because the Pirate Group was destroyed.


    I want to continue to trouble Blackbeard, and now the most promising, and has promised to help her kill Blackbeard is Rosen.


    So she stayed with the dawn pirates for a while.


    Rosen looked at them and didn''t feel much


    He continued to walk around for a while. At the Intelligence Tavern, he passed on the message that he wanted to see Harry through some underground intelligence agents.


    Rosen has a hunch that if he wants to get a permanent pointer, Harry is likely to be a breakthrough.


    "This little brother, could you please give me some gold, diamonds and so on?" At a turning.


    An old woman suddenly came to Rosen with a broken bowl and crutches and said.


    Seeing the old woman, Rosen felt very speechless.


    It''s not about gold, diamonds or anything.


    It''s the old woman that he knows and is very familiar with and close to.


    So Rosen, he just picked up the old lady.


    "Hey, let go, little brother, do you know how to respect the old and love the young, believe it or not, I''ll beat you..." the old woman struggled, her spirit was very strong.


    "Bonnie, come out. How old are you? How can you play such boring tricks with a little kid?" Rosen can''t laugh or cry.


    Bonnie and Valentine''s day came out of the crowd nearby. They both felt very speechless and said for a long time that this method would not work. As a result, someone just didn''t believe it.


    Now, I''m going to be caught.


    "Impossible, impossible. My disguise is perfect. How can you know it''s me?" This "old lady" looks incredible.


    "It''s perfect. Did you soak your brain in the hot spring? You just want to cheat me. Can you hide the 24K gold shield you are carrying? Well, you don''t think that if you wrap it in a piece of cloth, you can hide it... "


    Rosen''s words calmed the old woman down.


    Bonnie came up, touched the old woman, and she turned back into Natalie.


    She was so unconvinced that she didn''t get any money.


    "Well, what are you angry about? Who do you want to cheat? I''ll take you to the best ice cream on the island... "


    "I''ll have four ice cream balls." Natalie decided to eat big.


    ¡­¡­


    Doranchini Island, Blackbeard League base.


    Once major general Harry, now captain pirate.


    Today, he went to the tree house tavern as usual to have a drink. As a result, the tavern owner revealed the identity of taizolo''s subordinates and said that krocdal, the leader of the dawn alliance, wanted to talk to him.


    He had guessed something at the time.


    He didn''t agree or refuse.


    Just thinking.


    He knows at a glance what happened to sand crocodiles at sea recently.


    Although the world government, the Navy headquarters of the sand crocodile in the report on the smear.


    But Harry, who has been in contact with sand crocodiles, will not be confused by them.


    From a long time ago, he lost confidence in the Navy headquarters and the world government, and even hated them.


    "Does festa really have a clue to Ludlow in his hand?" As a bodyguard of festa, festa only hired him to protect himself.


    He never mentioned what the clue was. Curious, he also asked.


    But festa did not tell him.


    He didn''t ask much. After all, he''s taking people''s money to eliminate disasters.


    But sand crocodile suddenly came to him, mostly to get some clues from him, or try to buy him.


    But I really don''t know anything.


    But since I''ve been invited, I''ll see you later.


    After all, it''s someone who''s met.


    And everything is his guess, not necessarily correct, just can understand how his dawn alliance is.


    If it''s really aimed at overthrowing the world government.


    He''s very interested.


    "Captain, Mr. festa, please come over." Suddenly the voice of the vice captain came from the door.

 Chapter 600

    In Langston, there is a famous food gathering. This sea area gathers fish from all over the world, from all over the world, from the first half of the great route, from the new world, and from the windless zone.


    All the ingredients you can think of are in the sea from Langston island to the upside down boundary.


    So in Langston Island, there is a very special food culture.


    All kinds of delicious fish make up of delicious food.


    Every day, thousands of fish are made into delicious food and presented to all tourists.


    There is a characteristic of the pirates who go to Shenluo sea area. They don''t like to tell others about Shenluo sea area.


    So there are a lot of legendary pirates here, but it''s just like disappearing outside.


    Rosen knows why.


    Because the more people know about Shenluo sea area, the more competitors they have. After all, lourderu exists in this sea area.


    More people, their probability is small, but it is not absolute.


    Once in a while, news got out and was heard.


    However, large-scale publicity is not allowed, and the world government will not let this happen. In the view of the world government, you can survive here or do anything here, but you want to spread it and attract more people.


    I''m sorry, they''re blocking information from all kinds of sources.


    Because the world government will not reduce the probability of finding lourderu.


    Here, Rosen estimates, should be the sea of miracles that Yamato has been looking for!


    Shanzhi should have read some biographies written by people who lived in Shenluo sea area a long time ago.


    Knowing this, Rosen can''t bear it.


    Adventure, is to keep surprise interesting.


    Ice cream is one of the first delicious foods to do well.


    Rosen brought Natalie for ice cream.


    However, when they first arrived in this wilderness, they felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing, even heavy.


    And very quiet.


    The food here is put in the open air, but many of them use ice bed to keep fresh. It''s very clean, and all kinds of stalls present all kinds of food.


    Stalls are built with simple shantytowns, which look simple but not cheap.


    When Rosen came in, he found out why there were so many people here, but it was so quiet.


    Because there are so many strong pirates here.


    For example, as soon as Rosen entered this food gathering area, he saw a group of Pirates eating raw fish. The captain was moonlight molya, and Princess ghost.


    "Nana, here, here, wow, the raw fish here is really delicious." Perona called out when she saw Natalie.


    "Really?" Natalie''s eyes lit up. Fish, her favorite.


    "Stop, you''re going to run away, and you won''t get the ice cream."


    "Ah, how can that be?" Natalie can only say goodbye to Perona in tears.


    Mollia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kidd at the side stall was in a bad mood when he heard the cry.


    Kidd: women are the most troublesome!


    But when I saw Rosen, I still counseled!


    Kidd didn''t forget how hard he was taught in the shampooland islands.


    "Is that the captain of the dawn Pirate Group and the leader of the dawn alliance? Sure enough, it''s domineering. It looks younger than the one on the wanted list! " A captain who lives in Shenluo sea area all the year round looks at Rosen and others and comments.


    Rosen took a look at these people, ignored them, and continued to walk inside.


    The dessert is still inside.


    "Ohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoh Once upon a time, the ghost mother-in-law of Raytheon island was dining at a stall.


    After the meal, she obviously didn''t want to pay, and she wanted to sell umbrellas to make money.


    The owner of the shop has no choice but to be harassed by pirates.


    But if a legendary pirate like the ghost mother-in-law is in trouble, it''s hard to say whether anyone will take action.


    "Oh, sand crocodile." The ghost mother-in-law saw Rosen, put away her umbrella and left.


    There have been skirmishes before, so as not to be cleared.


    The more Rosen walked in, the more heavy his heart was.


    There are too many strong people!


    Peng! All of a sudden, at a stall, an old man with curly hair who looked a little thin smashed the table.


    "Ah, my poor little silver axe John, who has the same name as me and has been on the same boat with me, why are you missing now? He said that we would have dinner together today, but you turned back... I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    The old man was constantly hammered on the ground.


    "Captain John, Captain John! You calm down, I''ll give you medicine right away... "A group of people like the crew continued to persuade.


    "Who is that old man?" Some people don''t understand.


    These people have just arrived.


    It is also the first time to enter the Shenluo sea area.


    "So young, no wonder you don''t know. This guy is John from the Lockheed Marines! But, to be exact, Big John! There is also a legendary pirate named Little John


    "You mean, they''re all called John, and the Lockheed Marines are?"


    "White beard, Cato, aunt, have you heard of the golden lion?"


    "Of course."


    "They used to be members of the Lockheed Marines!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "I''m kidding. If there is such a strong group of pirates in the world, is it possible that the world government will be overthrown by them?"


    "You can find out the past in any pub here. I won''t tell you more. Let''s talk about the story of big and small John."


    "All right!"


    "A long time ago, there were two men named John in the Lockheed Marines, so sometimes they were confused when the Navy offered a reward, because they were still partners on the same ship, which made many pirate hunters confused and didn''t know who they were. It is said that they often fought because of this. Later, the loser was called Little John and won the prize, He was called Big John, but big John was very overbearing. After winning, he gave him the nickname of silver axe, and he was not allowed to use the name of John.... "


    Rosen listened quietly.


    There is such a story.


    Rosen had doubts before, because the information he got was that John was John and the silver axe was silver axe.


    Later, when Wang Zhi called the silver axe John, he thought they were the same person. Maybe the information was wrong.


    But now, the information is correct.


    But that''s not the point. After all, when people are on the sea, who can have no stories.


    What Rosen really cares about is that this big John is better than little John!


    I don''t know if it was better than him before or still better than him now. If it is still better than silver axe, then the strength will be terrible.


    "Captain, Captain, here comes krocdal!"


    "What?" The bad old man, Big John, raised his head suddenly, his eyes were crazy.


    Then, whew, he rushed to Rosen, and Robinson was on guard.


    "Did you kill little John, did you kill him... You should have killed him, no, no, you shouldn''t have killed him... You should have killed him, shouldn''t have killed him..." his brain seemed to be in trouble.


    And such a person, for anyone, is an unstable bomb.

 Chapter 601

    "I tried to kill him, but he escaped." Rosen said faintly.


    Looking at the old man, I didn''t despise him, but I didn''t care much.


    Because he''s strong enough to be fearless.


    Let''s not say whether he is really crazy or fake crazy. If he really wants to become an enemy, he has to be killed.


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Rosen''s patience was almost worn out.


    He went back and forth with just a few words, whether to kill or not.


    It''s completely impossible to communicate normally.


    "Get out of the way!" Rosen said to Big John standing in front of him.


    The other onlookers couldn''t help swallowing, full of fear.


    Because if it goes on, there will be fighting in all likelihood.


    No one can see that Rosen''s patience is almost worn out.


    But at this time, John''s close friend and vice captain took out a syringe and put it directly into John''s neck.


    Then big John''s face calmed down and his eyes closed.


    When he opened it again, his eyes were clear and bright, not even as turbid as ordinary old people.


    "The pirate king is mine!" With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Rosen shook his head. In any way, the spirit of Big John was abnormal.


    Others were slightly relieved.


    After all, it''s such a big place. If there''s a real fight, most of them will be affected.


    After the episode of John the great, Rosen continued to walk towards the food center, and saw many strong pirates one after another.


    They are all famous at sea.


    The weak can''t get here.


    At the same time, I also saw Bonis and Mr. 5 eating at a grilled fish stand.


    When they saw Rosen, they naturally waved to invite them to eat together.


    But as soon as Rosen was full, he just wanted to have some dessert.


    Or I would have let Natalie go.


    It''s quieter in the dessert area.


    In this dessert square, there is a big man sitting in the East and West.


    namely.


    The fourth emperor''s mother Pirate Group.


    Sihuang red hair Pirate Group.


    At the table of auntie, there are two strong men who make Rosen care a little.


    The evil king and Waldo.


    In particular, they look good and have been cultivated for some time.


    These are very strong legendary pirates, and it''s very powerful for them to recover.


    In particular, Waldo''s ability was once known as a world destroyer.


    I don''t know where they cooperate with aunt.


    Red hair side, is not alone, he and zefa came together.


    Rosen knows that the fuse is himself, but some leagues seem really weird.


    Sometimes Rosen can''t see how they can form an alliance.


    However, every strong man has his own plan, and his heart is unpredictable.


    The arrival of Rosen has attracted everyone''s attention.


    The two stall owners who were making desserts for the four emperors were sweating.


    They were terrified to serve a fourth emperor.


    They have a background, but the four emperors are the masters of the sea.


    No one has more support than them, and they know that the reason why aunt now has only one arm is because of the sand crocodile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    The stall owner secretly looked at her and found that she was squinting and eating sweets happily, ignoring the sand crocodile at all.


    "Come here, there''s a place." Red hair pointed to the opposite position.


    Beckman, rachlu and others are here.


    No wonder there are so many people, but there is no noise at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a person''s psychological quality is not up to standard. He doesn''t need anyone''s hands or aggressiveness. He can''t walk from beginning to end. He will suffocate and coma because of his own psychological pressure.


    The strong are like clouds!


    It''s true that doranchini island is the host Island, but these frequent visitors in Shenluo sea area obviously know that this place is a good place to stay.


    "Sand crocodile!" Zefa looks at Rosen and frowns slightly. Ayn looks around and doesn''t see her father. She''s a little disappointed.


    Red invitation, Rosen also came, there is no taboo.


    "Was it a surprise?" Red hair pushes the bowl ice cream made by the stall owner to Rosen and others.


    Natalie was not afraid of it, so she ate it with ice cream.


    She didn''t care about the four emperors or the former Navy General, and she didn''t have a good idea.


    Red hair saw Rosen''s doubts.


    "Everyone should be surprised." Red hair was one of the four notorious emperors, and zefa was a former Navy General who wanted to destroy the pirates.


    In principle, their ideas are contradictory and incompatible.


    Robin sipped the dessert. It was delicious.


    No wonder the pirates, who are supposed to be big fish and big meat, can enjoy dessert here quietly.


    "It''s not because of you. The action of you and the dragon gives everyone a sense of crisis."


    "Including you?"


    "Including me." Red hair said solemnly, it''s right that his red hair Pirate Group is very strong.


    But the dawn alliance is even more unstoppable.


    "Are you really going to overthrow the world government?" Red hair then asked.


    "The situation can''t be more obvious now. I have nothing to hide. Besides, we have no way back. Either they die or we die!" Rosen said calmly.


    "So it is."


    "And you? For the throne of the pirate king? " Rosen asked, looking at the past story and the hope that red hair had placed on Luffy.


    He should not be so interested in the throne of the pirate king, but more like escorting Luffy.


    However, he once said that if he wanted to see lourderu, he would go by himself.


    So Rosen doesn''t know what red hair really wants.


    Red hair shook his head, then diverged from the topic: "you fought with the five old stars, what do you think?"


    "It''s strong and weird." Thinking about the fighting style and ability of the five old stars, Rosen commented.


    "But I don''t think that''s enough reason for you to agree with them on the new world situation."


    The five old stars really have a short-term four emperor combat power.


    But when it comes to fighting, Rosen thinks that Sihuang has more advantages.


    "My captain once told me something that the vice captain didn''t know. If I really want to say it, I think I''m just a lamp. I''ll find the seeds that can continue to burn before it''s finished."


    "The light? It seems that you have reached an alliance because of these things Rosen looked at zefa and said faintly.


    "Do you want to know?"


    As soon as Rosen wanted to open his mouth, a voice suddenly rang out in the food collection: "there''s a fight in doranchini! The Blackbeard League is recruiting the Pirate Group. Anyone who does not agree to join them has been cleared up! "


    "What?" A word makes a thousand waves. Do it at such a sensitive time?


    "And..."


    "And what?" Immediately someone asked.


    "Participants of the pirate festival must have no less than 10 pirate groups!! Otherwise, they will be expelled from the island. "

 Chapter 602

    In everyone''s opinion, Blackbeard is crazy. Otherwise, how dare he choose to attack other pirates on a large scale at this time.


    Are you not afraid of being besieged?


    But the next moment, they know why.


    Blackbeard and Kato, they almost swept the Pirate Group of doranchini island. The obedients survived, the rebels, all died.


    The capable are deprived of their abilities.


    Then they began to stick to their territory, and declared that if they did not follow their rules, the pirate ceremony could not be held, and no one would want to get a clue from rafdelu.


    Barrett didn''t say anything. It seemed to everyone that he had acquiesced.


    Or he doesn''t care.


    Not everyone has the courage to challenge their alliance. After all, they have a four emperor, a son of a devil, and a fierce and cunning Blackbeard.


    Compared with challenging them, many pirates feel that it''s not the right time. They need to get tickets to participate in the ceremony first to see what''s going on.


    The ticket is 10 pirate groups.


    Blackbeard is very smart. This condition is only for those middle and lower level pirate groups.


    Like Rosen, redhead, auntie, these pirates.


    Even if there are no 10 pirate groups, if they want to join, who can stop them.


    Not at all.


    Therefore, the purpose of Blackbeard''s doing this is to eliminate the weak. On the other hand, it is to avoid them becoming the targets of the public.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary pirates, Blackbeard is easy to be besieged if he starts with a pirate group, but in fact, it''s just the opposite.


    If you show your fists, you have to be careful.


    On the contrary, if these pirates keep gathering, but nothing happens, many pirates will certainly form an alliance and then attack Blackbeard.


    After all, not all pirates will abide by the rules proposed by Blackbeard.


    Why do you say a month is a month?


    Since we all know that you have something in your hand, they will certainly find a way to get it by themselves. It sounds very stupid. Some of them are like moths to the fire.


    But for any pirate, anything related to rafdelu is enough to make them lose most of their senses. Such a thing is bound to be done by someone.


    At that time, the wind will attack Blackbeard and others, and others will follow suit. Then, even if they are the alliance of Sihuang and legendary pirates, even if they don''t die, they will be bored.


    After all, there are a lot of Pirates gathering here, and there are almost no weak ones.


    But now it''s better for black beard to start first.


    It also means that countless pirate groups will fight each other!


    "This is a good place!" Red hair sighed that every time he went to Shenluo sea, he would bring his friends to this island for a rest.


    But now, this place is going to be in chaos.


    "Let them go to the ground to solve the battle. At the same time, you and I will recruit some pirate groups, but we can''t let Blackbeard consume all these forces." Rosen suggested, while showing his attitude.


    It''s not enough for him to do it alone, and he can''t contain it.


    But if red hair agrees, plus the dawn alliance, then basically no one dares to break out a large-scale conflict on Langston island.


    "Yes!" Red hair doesn''t want to see countless pirates die for this. These people are still useful.


    And it''s very useful.


    It is necessary for red hair to protect these pirate groups, which is related to his belief.


    Originally, the delicious food gathering was just a quiet and depressing atmosphere, but under the notice of the pirate just now, they were all ready to move.


    In fact, although some pirate groups heard about it and didn''t want to do it, they didn''t know whether others would do it or cut them.


    So everyone was on the alert, especially the captains.


    In the world of pirates, the captain represents the soul of a group of pirates. Generally, if the captain is killed, if there is no one who can resist the big flag, he will wait for the fate of the pirates, he will be incorporated by other groups of pirates.


    Even if you don''t kill him, as long as you defeat the captain and let him choose between death and submission, many pirate captains will choose the latter.


    But just when someone was about to do it.


    A message came out.


    Red hair and sand crocodile jointly announced that all disputes can not be solved in the underground world of Langston. They can go to the ground.


    Otherwise, it will be decided jointly by them.


    At the same time, dawn Pirate Group and red hair Pirate Group began to recruit Pirate Group.


    As everyone knows, this is the beginning of the game of four emperors.


    Blackbeard did it, and the other four emperors did it.


    The statement of the two emperors can turn a big bloodshed into a small one.


    When Blackbeard heard the news, there was no follow-up reaction.


    The underground world of Langston island still looks calm on the surface, but in fact it is full of undercurrent.


    After all, there are still many pirates worried that once there are no 10 pirate groups, they may not even be qualified to participate in the grand ceremony.


    So secretly, there are many pirates who have already started to do their best.


    For these, Rosen red hair even know, also can''t stop.


    In terms of time, it''s night.


    But the underground world is still bright.


    However, if you want to sleep, in a pub or other reception, you just need to close the special curtains. The room is like night.


    You can rest.


    At this point in time.


    Bonis and others came back one after another. The dawn pirate group gathered together to discuss how to deal with Blackbeard.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, considering the current situation, Rosen did not dare to rush out.


    The strong gathered much more than he thought. He didn''t pay a little attention to it. If he brought the whole dawn Pirate Group into a desperate situation, the consequences would be too serious and unimaginable.


    So Rosen can only wait and see if Harry can give us a definite reply.


    It''s no use worrying.


    They just wait while they go sightseeing on lance island.


    The next day, the vanguard troops on the dragon''s side came, some of the Hezhi strongmen led by Saab, as well as tyrant Xiong and others.


    Defense in other places is much weaker now, but there''s nothing to worry about. Rosen doesn''t believe that the world government has not secretly arranged forces on these islands.


    Just now, Rosen saw queen Stuart of happy street live in the manor.


    Now people who don''t have certain strength dare not live here.


    On the third day, the white beard Pirate Group came out of the upside down boundary. When he saw ace, Rosen almost didn''t recognize him.


    Now ace is covered with scars, which makes people even can''t bear to look directly at him, but his spirit is very good.


    He has a strong breath now, because he is constantly fighting and growing rapidly. Although his strength has improved a lot, his control has decreased and he is running in.


    Ace fully developed his potential as the son of the pirate king, and inspired his overbearing and domineering talent when he was very young.


    In the past, ACE''s strength could only hold down the generals for a while at most, but now it''s enough to fight head-on with generals! Even pisabo is better.


    Especially the ability to burn fruits. I don''t know how he developed it. Now the temperature is extremely terrible. Just the released flame, the terrible temperature can melt the steel ten meters away.


    And a domineering, very skilled.


    He is now the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. His actual strength is much better than that of Marco.


    Although it has not yet reached the glory of the time when white beard was once in place, plus dozens of pirate groups and captains of the white beard Pirate Group.


    No one dares to belittle them.

 Chapter 603

    Rosen used to be ace''s life-saving benefactor, although the Navy headquarters only pulled that one.


    But ace never forgot that since he came here, he would visit.


    And Saab is there.


    So the manor opened a banquet, lively.


    Looking at Rosen and others in the vast courtyard, the pirates looked more and more afraid and yearning.


    Although the dawn Pirate Group has publicly recruited the Pirate Group, only a few of them can really get in their eyes now.


    Too weak, or what Rosen didn''t like, refused.


    Red hair has also taken in a lot of pirate groups, but the one who took in the most is Dama, because she used force.


    However, she seems to be afraid of red hair and Rosen. She took advantage of the fierce fight between several pirate groups on the ground, and then went up to collect them.


    In addition to the three emperors, there are two more powerful forces on Langston island. One is the pirate fleet headed by John the great, but there are not many pirate groups willing to commit themselves to him.


    So he provoked everywhere, and set up a challenge arena on the ground of Langston Island, openly provoking all the pirate groups, including the Sihuang Pirate Group.


    But Rosen didn''t even care.


    Another force, however, is Jabba and others who have never been seen.


    There''s news coming from them, too.


    He said that he would recruit some potential pirate groups.


    And it''s the first time they''ve publicly recruited new crew.


    Plus, he was an important member of Roger''s pirate team.


    In terms of seniority, Jabba is still above the red haired Barrett, only inferior to or generally superior to Raleigh.


    They had no influence before, so it means that the group of pirates who joined Jabba are likely to be reused and entrusted with important tasks.


    It''s not easy for the four emperors like Hongfa to gain an important position in their hands.


    Because it''s not sincere for the pirates to join them. Many people want to get some information.


    Once the intelligence is available, it may turn back at any time.


    Of course, some are undercover agents, which are unavoidable.


    It is very difficult to obtain important information without a certain position in one party''s power.


    Moonlight Moria heard that she had joined Jabba''s Pirate Group.


    And Weibull joined Big John''s pirate gang.


    So far, the top pirate force is divided into six groups.


    Four emperors and John the great, Jabba.


    After that, they approached the six major forces, namely, the white beard Pirate Group, the silver axe Pirate Group operating in the dark, and several old-fashioned pirate captains like the ghost mother-in-law.


    There are seven strands in total, four of which are active in Shenluo sea area all year round.


    The other three are the strong ones coming from all over the world, including the new world.


    During this period of time, Rosen has been very idle, waiting for the latest information every day, and then accompanying Hathaway and Robin to go shopping and have a look at the scenery.


    "Raleigh and Yixiao arrive at Morris Island." It''s an island that''s a little bit away from doranchini and Langston, but it''s not particularly far away.


    More and more people are moving at the news.


    Information like this is sent to Rosen every day.


    Luffy arrived, the Pirate Queen arrived, and even the war experts such as jerma arrived.


    Dolanchini, Langston and Morris are gathering countless pirates at the moment.


    Among them, Langston and dolanchini are the two strongest islands.


    Now on these two islands, if you throw a stone at random, nine out of the ten pirate captains will have a bounty of more than 100 million, and the remaining one will probably have a bounty of more than 100 million.


    In a humble restaurant in Langston, there were two people in masks and casual clothes.


    It''s the general of the Navy headquarters, lvniu and Qingfeng.


    "No wonder the world says it''s the era of big pirates!" Green bull looked up and saw that there were many strong pirates.


    Although they were followed by a few righteous ones, as well as a certain number of generals and alternate generals.


    But if all the pirates here attack them, whether they can survive for a minute is a topic worth pondering.


    "If you start the order to kill the devil..." Qingfeng''s wings are put away and tied in her clothes.


    "It''s not very useful unless the world government and Navy headquarters come out..." green bull shook his head.


    Even the order of killing demons with several generals bombed with powerful firepower.


    I''m afraid the effect is very little.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp is in doranchini." Qingfeng did not deny that she was more outstanding in her understanding of the Navy headquarters and the world government.


    "Here we are." Green bull nodded, his face slightly heavy. He was one of the few people who knew why Kapp came.


    He is guarding the five old stars.


    Although I don''t know why, I vaguely feel that this time the world government may have made a big move.


    Two five old stars, escorted by Kapp, lurked in the gathering place of the pirates. What can they do?


    On weekdays, even if the general died in battle, the five old stars did not have such a positive response.


    But this time, it''s about lourderu. They''re so careful.


    Even there is no world noble travel style.


    If you want to change it into a normal day, when the general Tianlong people travel, it''s all in front and behind. Where do you need to sneak in like an agent.


    Doranchini island.


    A tree house.


    The pirates here are quietly cleaned up by Kapp and become the temporary foothold of the five stars.


    "The pirates have begun to form a group, so that no matter what happens, their actions will no longer be disordered and can be properly guided." Looking at the challenge arena that Blackbeard is building with thousands of people, longmou smiles confidently.


    "Blackbeard did a good job, but he didn''t expect that he discovered our means very early. No wonder he chose the dark fruit as his ability." Dragon claws are also full of relaxation.


    "This guy is too ambitious. Do you want to clean him up?" Long Mou suggests a way.


    "No, these people won''t die. Since Blackbeard wants to be the pirate king, he should be the pirate king. As long as he is willing to continue to cooperate with us, he should be the pirate king. Maybe we can control more."


    "Well, it does have a certain feasibility."


    "Let''s wait for Blackbeard''s play to start, and then we''ll act."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it first. Purification is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thief hahaha... The next era will belong to me, Blackbeard, Barrett, Kato. All abilities will belong to me." In a sealed room.


    As soon as heihuzi sent away the CP0 members, he gave out a proud laugh.


    A moment later.


    Blackbeard sent his group of pirates to attack Langston Island indiscriminately.


    Fifty pirate ships lined up from doranchini to Langston island.


    Boom boom! As soon as Langston Island entered the shelling area, the relentless fire poured down.


    This sudden attack made the Pirates of Langston Island unable to defend themselves.

 Chapter 604

    "Blackbeard attacked Langston!"


    Langston island is a sea of waves, to many people.


    This is Blackbeard''s counterattack against redhead and Rosen. Because of the existence of these two people, the killing between the pirates he was going to set off was weakened to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, just let the people below fight." Rosen understood it with a little thought.


    Blackbeard was just trying to muddle the water.


    He estimated that the Pirate Group on Langston island would become Rosen''s strength, and finally turned to them.


    Because although he sent a lot of pirate ships, there were no top strong ones among them. Keto was not there and Barrett was not.


    These pirates were just fooled to death. Of course, Rosen would not deal with the cannon fodder himself. He asked them to join their Pirate Group to deal with it.


    This is a game, with the general Pirate Group to test, consume, and expect Rosen to show what flaws.


    But Rosen estimates that even if he doesn''t do anything, other pirate groups will fight back spontaneously.


    A naval battle broke out.


    The scale is not small, but the real strong have not come to an end.


    They know it''s just an attitude, a test.


    "Captain, Harry promised to meet tonight." Bonis has good news.


    "I see."


    "Any word from the Navy?"


    "It is said that there have been teams with similar behavior habits to soldiers in this place, which should be disguised by the Navy." Bonis said, pointing to the map.


    "Those who have been selected and are good at detection may get some unexpected results when they are sent to dolanchini island."


    "I understand."


    Although it can be predicted that the effect may not be very great.


    However, there is no guarantee that there will be no unexpected harvest. Only by doing can there be hope. If we don''t do it, there will be no hope at all.


    All the chances and winning rates are tested bit by bit.


    Without overwhelming power, this is the game between forces.


    Those who show more flaws have a higher probability of failure.


    Therefore, it seems that the battle without the participation of the first-class strong can not be ignored.


    At night.


    In a dimly lit pub.


    Rosen is waiting here alone.


    People come and go here, and the store deliberately chooses the light that is not very bright. In this kind of place, if you put on a cloak or a mask, the probability of being recognized is very low.


    You will use the domineering detection, the enemy will also restrain their breath.


    So we have to go back to the original eye recognition.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man in a black cloak sat next to Rosen.


    "What can I do for you?" Harry''s voice is a bit hoarse, with a deliberate disguise.


    "Not followed?"


    There''s a lot of people staring at festa right now.


    "No


    "Do you know what festa has in his hand?" Rosen shook his glass and took a sip.


    "If you want to ask that, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Festa didn''t tell me." Even though he''s festa''s bodyguard.


    But it''s an employment relationship. In this world, it''s not surprising that the employment relationship turns over and doesn''t recognize people.


    "No, you misunderstood. I want to tell you that I know what it is? But I hope you can help me after I tell you Rosen shook his head.


    "Do you know what it is?" Harry frowned, not because he didn''t believe it, but because feista was very careful though he was weak.


    What he wanted to hide, even his personal bodyguard, didn''t know. Where did klocdal come from?


    I know more than I do. How can it be.


    "Permanent pointer!"


    "What


    "Calm down." General permanent pointer a few words, will not be deliberately noted.


    It''s a common word, after all.


    But Harry knew what Rosen meant, and festa had a permanent pointer to rafdelu in his hand.


    How is that possible?!


    If they have mastered the permanent pointer of lourderu, how can they still waste their time here? Instead of going to lourderu, they have attracted so many people.


    Do they think that with Blackbeard, Kato, no one dares to rob him?


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of their alliance, it is true that many powerful pirates will give up.


    But if something is a permanent pointer, these pirates, even moths to the fire, will not hesitate.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Harry can be almost sure, because this kind of thing, is no joke.


    "Why don''t you make the news public?"


    "Without seeing the real object, without direct evidence, the pirates are not really idiots."


    "Why do you tell me that?" Harry has a heavy heart.


    Permanent pointer!


    This is really a hot potato, destined to set off a bloodbath.


    "I''ve learned about you. We have the same goal. Getting permanent guidance and becoming the king of pirates will be of great help to overthrow the world government."


    Harry was silent for a long time.


    A cigarette burned out at the fingertip, and then he said, "I''ll start from this. Once I get it, if it''s not exposed, I''ll wait for you here. If it''s exposed, pay attention to the signal bomb of doranchini island."


    With that, Harry left without stopping long.


    Rosen knows.


    Harry and Rosen have met and understood each other.


    Needless to say.


    Harry returned to the base and began to think, looking back on festa''s usual behavior and his thinking habits.


    I didn''t know what it was before. There were too many directions to consider. There was a large amount of intelligence and data, and it was in disorder.


    Now that you know the permanent pointer, you have a more detailed direction.


    It''s easy to hide such a small thing there.


    However, festa''s character will not be taken with him, because his strength is not strong. Once he is directly searched by a strong man who does not care about his face, it will be exposed.


    On weekdays, I always follow him.


    In addition to bathing, going to the bathroom and sleeping, he would keep a certain distance from festa.


    The rest of the time together, festa if there is any action, is absolutely unable to hide their own.


    The first place to search should be the room, but it was quickly denied.


    I''m afraid it''s CADO. Blackbeard has been searched in secret.


    He never goes to the bathroom.


    Bathing alone is tricky.


    Because doranchini island has a huge salt lake, which is connected with the sea.


    Feista doesn''t come here to take a bath every time, but if he really wants to hide things.


    This lake is the best choice. I thought festa might have some information.


    So not everyone will pay attention to festa''s work and rest.


    After all, it''s enough to keep information in mind and add some supporting evidence.


    Harry, while festa was swimming in the lake, took the time to leave to see Rosen.


    Swimming is festa''s hobby, as is bathing in salt water.


    Most people don''t see any clue, and they don''t think it''s special.


    However, if you hide things in your own "habits", it''s really secretive.

 Chapter 605

    But guess is guess, not sure. Harry doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    We''ll have to wait until festa''s gone, or we''ll be exposed if we make a mistake.


    This loses the chance to find a permanent pointer.


    But at least he has a direction


    The naval battle continued, but the desserts that Aunt should eat were still eating. Red hair set out to visit doranchini island. The purpose is unknown for the moment.


    Rosen arranged for Aini road to keep an eye on the changes in doranchini island and report immediately.


    And then wait.


    At the same time, Rosen also targeted some strong men, some pirates with a reward of more than 1 billion.


    Then knock them down or kill them according to the situation.


    In this way, the system can be reset continuously.


    Although we failed to find the opportunity to knock down the strong with a reward of more than 2 billion.


    However, Rosen is now holding the idea that the strength can be enhanced a little bit, and has knocked down many pirates one after another.


    However, in the general level before the proficiency is still very easy to brush.


    Especially in this place where the strong are like clouds.


    In addition, Hathaway and others raided the array. Basically, none of the strong men who were targeted by Rosen have escaped yet.


    Rosen''s action naturally made many people start to be vigilant.


    Human enhancement attributes:


    Name: Sha klocdal (Rosen)


    Ability: Sha Sha fruit ability awakes, advanced (Proficiency: 18802000)


    Ability: the ability of shaking fruit is not awakened intermediate (Proficiency: 9801000)


    Physical skills: Advanced (Proficiency: 16902000)


    Domineering: domineering color advanced (Proficiency: 16002000)


    Armed color (Proficiency: 9001000)


    Seeing and hearing (Proficiency: 7001000)


    Fencing: Advanced (proficiency 14002000)


    Strengthening times: 20


    Effect: Defense X40, speed X20, activity x14, strength X12, experience pack x1


    Next time, strengthen the conditions: defeat those who have more than 2 billion Bailey bounty strength£¨ Strength (x8)


    Random reset task: defeat those who have more than 1.5 billion Bailey bounty£¨ Defense (X10)


    Demon fruit capacity extra X1 Quest: currently 25% improved. Suggestion: after the progress is completed, the body defense at least X8 can be safely activated, and you can choose to transfer. "


    On Langston, Rosen has completed six missions. Defense, speed, and even strength are no more than X4. There is no active mission.


    There are still more than 2 billion main tasks that have not been completed.


    Most of them are generals. Now they are all in a group. Rosen doesn''t want Langston island to be in chaos for the time being.


    Because Rosen''s physical fitness and domineering are very strong factors, plus the general''s level of proficiency is good to improve.


    Six more times have been completed, and the development degree of earthquake fruit is close to the level of general.


    It is not difficult for Rosen, who is now powerful, to quickly upgrade the Zhenzhen fruit to the general level.


    At the beginning, Blackbeard, whose strength was already very strong, after eating the fruits of earthquake, showed a strong ability of earthquake.


    Of course, if a person is not strong enough to eat the fruits of the earthquake, he must step by step improve and strengthen his body.


    Rosen estimated that his current strength was a little stronger than that of the general four emperors, but he had not yet reached the level above them.


    Of course, one-on-one words, protracted war, Rosen is sure to suppress a single four emperor.


    This kind of strength, in Rosen''s view, is not enough to be superior to others, but Rosen feels that once he combines the fruits of shock with the fruits of sand.


    After studying the attack of annihilating all matter and energy with one punch, he may be the strongest in the world.


    "Closer and closer to the target!" Rosen felt the power in his body and said to himself.


    After that, he tried to combine the two abilities, while paying attention to the changes outside.


    But Rosen never thought that today, something happened in doranchini Island, which is enough to change the direction of the whole game.


    The fourth emperor has fallen!


    When Rosen learned the news, he was deeply shocked!


    On the island of doranchini, high in Barrett''s base, when Blackbeard appeared with KEDO''s head, it made everyone tremble from the heart.


    "It''s not true. That''s the head of Cato!"!!! How is that possible?! What''s going on? That''s the fourth emperor! What did Blackbeard do? "


    "Your Excellency!" Quinn and Jin are also full of horror. What''s the matter? Lord Cato just went out to discuss with Blackbeard?


    How did you die?!


    This is absolutely not true! Damn it!


    Even if the talks fall apart, there should be a fighting team at least. Even if the enemy is several times stronger than Lord Kaido, it is impossible to kill him in silence!


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden change.


    "Thief hahaha... All the rubbish here, please remember my name, and also remember that this era belongs to me, Blackbeard!" Blackbeard was laughing wildly on the high ground, and the head of Cato in his hand was so dazzling.


    "It''s really Cato''s head! Is Blackbeard so powerful? " Someone''s eyes are starting to go crazy.


    It''s so strong!


    Kill Sihuang! No matter what the process is, the result is astonishing!


    Even Rosen is no exception.


    This situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Countless pirate groups are still waiting to see, all joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    Blackbeard is so dazzling at this moment!


    Carrying the head of kaiduo, he is like a new generation of sea king!


    On this day, countless forces of the game fell into silence, as well as the study of Blackbeard.


    "Is the message confirmed?" Rosen was smoking a cigar. For a long time, there was no situation beyond his expectation and control.


    "Yes, it''s really the head of KEDO, not a fake. It''s standing in front of their base for everyone to watch." Robin''s voice was heavy.


    "Quinn and ember are under control, too!" Enilu also said.


    Countless forces have sent personnel to check.


    In the end, they all came to the same conclusion. Kaiduo was really killed by Blackbeard!


    "We asked the pirates on the island that before Kato died, there was no massive battle in doranchini. With Kato''s strength, it is unlikely that he would be killed in silence." It''s no surprise that Bonis would think so.


    In other words, everyone thinks so.


    Because Sihuang is the strongest group of people in the world, who has the ability to kill them quietly.


    "Lo, what do you think?" Rosen looked at him, hoping to get some medical information.


    "Kato has a ferocious face and scars on his head. Normally, it should have been a very fierce battle, but the island''s view is the same. No one found anything."


    "Can it be someone with special abilities?"


    "I don''t rule that out."


    "But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Blackbeard has the strength to kill the four emperors." As soon as Rosen spoke, everyone was silent.


    That''s what everybody cares about the most.


    Kato''s death is more good than bad for Rosen.


    But this signal has given countless people an unprecedented sense of crisis.

 Chapter 606

    As everyone guessed what Blackbeard had done to kill KEDO, another big thing happened on doranchini.


    Dama Pirate Group, carrying 80 pirate ships, forcibly landed on the island of doranchini, and a large-scale conflict broke out with Blackbeard.


    The coastline of doranchini is full of burning flames, some of which were bombed by Prometheus, some by shelling.


    "What''s the matter with the old woman?" Waldo and the tyrant frowned as they watched their mother rush to Blackbeard base.


    Although we know that she and Kato had been on the same ship, they have fought a lot in the past few decades. No one would think that there is any relationship between them.


    "I''ll follow her and try to find out what Blackbeard can do. I still don''t believe that guy can kill Kato!" The evil king had a brief contact with Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard does have the potential to be a hero, but it''s bullshit to say that he can kill Kato.


    Now that aunt is going to be the cannon fodder of this charge, they are also happy.


    Anyway, they don''t have anything. If the situation is not right, they can leave by patting their ass.


    "Kill In the forest, countless pirates are rushing to kill, and large forces are fighting.


    She is so brave and powerful that she makes the big pirates who have paid more than one billion yuan despair.


    Many people have only heard the name of the fourth emperor''s aunt, but few of them have ever fought with her.


    There are many subordinates of auntie. The strong are like clouds. The general strong may be solved without even seeing auntie.


    Countless people watched the monster run rampant. It didn''t take long.


    Aunt on a person killed in front of Blackbeard base, and the army is still fighting in the forest.


    "Blackbeard, get out of here!" Aunt''s strange voice roared, making countless people feel extremely painful.


    "Thief ha ha ha... Charlotte, Lingling, do you want to die, too? Then I''ll help you! " Instead of avoiding the battle, Blackbeard jumped out of the base.


    Boom... A terrible battle broke out between them.


    In this battle, Blackbeard''s strength was weaker than that of his aunt. They fought for three days and three nights. In the end, Waldo and Barrett stopped the two sides from fighting at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Barrett, don''t you know what Blackbeard is like?" Festa asked with some concern.


    Even kaiduo, an ally, has been poisoned. These current allies are very dangerous at first sight!


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see." Barrett was also full of doubts about the death of Kato.


    Especially when aunt came to find trouble, although Blackbeard''s strength did increase, it was far from strong enough to kill Kato.


    It makes countless people wonder.


    Some people speculate that Blackbeard played some tricks to plot against Kato.


    Others think that Blackbeard is hiding clumsiness.


    And Rosen thinks Blackbeard has help: "if Blackbeard''s strength is shown like this, then he is likely to stand behind other people."


    "There is only one force capable of killing the four emperors in this world!"


    "World government!" The promise is ready.


    "It seems that we have to focus on the prevention of the world government. The dragon has arrived."


    "I''m on the island. I''ll be right here."


    Hearing the news of Kato''s death, long had to come no matter how busy he was. After all, the situation is not optimistic.


    At the same time, she continued to launch a second attack on doranchini Island, with more and more ships.


    The fighting broke out at intervals.


    Doranchini island.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the dragon claw.


    "Still no movement." Long Mou shakes his head.


    "Sand crocodile is really calm, originally thought to clean up his first."


    "Kato''s body. How''s it absorbing?" The long Mou suddenly asks a way.


    "As expected, it''s very nutritious, and I''ve recovered a lot. Sihuang is really a great tonic."


    "It''s still necessary for Blackbeard to attract more attention, so that more pirates will participate in the ceremony and let the host have a good meal!" Two people''s eyes hot look at a demon fruit that they are worshiping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Raleigh and Big John have a small-scale conflict in the waters of Langston."


    "Jabba showed up in doranchini to stop things from getting worse."


    "The silver axe is on the island of doranchini!"


    "Red hair is fighting Kapp!"


    "The navy has come out, occupied part of the island of doranchini, and is building defensive positions."


    ¡­¡­


    With the approaching of the festival time, the strong are more and more active.


    The sea area nearby is like an explosive barrel at the moment. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will burst completely.


    This day.


    Rosen and other people often eat according to their meals. Although the situation is more and more complicated, Langston island is more and more lively.


    After all, there are strong people coming every day.


    Even Rosen, who doesn''t take in the pirate group very much, has 15 more pirate groups under his command.


    Including Kidd''s Pirate Group!


    Kidd has potential, but after all, he has not been on the market for a long time. He wants to fight with these strong men.


    Still have to temporarily cling to the stronger.


    Let alone them, even qiwuhai has now chosen to become a subsidiary of others.


    Here, qiwuhai is not enough to see.


    That is to say, an eagle eye can enter the world-class strong level.


    "Grilled fish, grilled fish, grilled fish." Of all the people, Rosen estimated that Natalie should be the most carefree.


    She is enjoying herself every day now.


    Every time I see her, Rosen feels less depressed.


    "Do you want us to take it directly?" Ainilu was full of fighting spirit and eating Natalie''s roast fish. He thought that if he waited like this any longer.


    I''m afraid it won''t break the deadlock.


    And Blackbeard''s Pirate Group is growing every day.


    Although they are also growing.


    But that''s not how it works.


    No one wants to see the enemy who is destined to fight grow stronger and stronger.


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s less than half a month now. Whoever can''t calm down first is likely to lose!" Rosen said calmly.


    There''s no news from Harry.


    He may get nothing.


    But it''s not sure yet, but on the 27th day, if there''s no movement on Harry''s side.


    Rosen would have to be tough. Although that might not get the permanent pointer, Blackbeard must not be allowed to hold a pirate ceremony.


    Now, it''s too early to worry.


    "Natalie baked me a squid." Rosen said plainly.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Boss, here comes the Pirate Queen." As soon as the voice of Mr. 5 fell, the empress came with her own pirate group.


    Hathaway got up to meet her.


    Eagle eye looked up, some accidents, she is also to join the dawn Pirate Group?


    Why, because Hawkeye has temporarily joined the dawn alliance.


    Under the general situation, it is obviously difficult for the strong to survive alone.


    The alliance is now a major force on the sea.


    "Hello, AI Jia wants to join your pirate group. Do you have any suggestions?" The pirate empress Hao said impolitely.


    "You''re not going to stab me in the back." Rosen joked.


    "You..."

 Chapter 607

    Jokes belong to jokes, although the strength of the empress is not the top level in the world.


    But with the beauty and fruit and domineering, a short time against a strong general level, or no problem.


    It is also a combat power that cannot be ignored.


    "Don''t think you''ll thank you for saving me. Hum..." the empress was a little proud, but she was not as bad as Rosen remembered.


    Rosen, they are in this courtyard, and the courtyard next door is also lively. They are Luffy, Saab and ace.


    Everyone is basking in the sun and listening to the news on the island. It looks very leisurely,


    Now that Rosen said, don''t worry too much, just calm down.


    Then there''s no need to worry too much, lest you don''t attack and make yourself confused.


    At a glance, the empress''s eyes were slightly solidified, though for other men.


    She didn''t pay much attention.


    But this little courtyard.


    There are too many strong people gathered, such as the dragon, the eagle eye, the revolutionary army cadres, and the dawn Pirate Group,


    She''s in the top ten.


    This makes her a little bit lost, even if she has a domineering color domineering is not particularly outstanding.


    There are not many people with such qualifications in this sea.


    "There''s a party!"


    Langston has so many delicious food that Rosen likes to eat delicious food in his spare time.


    Banquets are also necessary.


    It can be said that the pirates gathering in this sea area must be nervous and looking forward to it.


    At the same time, the pressure is not small.


    Banquets help to relax and relieve stress.


    Rosen, they''ve been here for days.


    On the 20th day, a signal bomb was raised on doranchini island!


    Dazzling!


    The others didn''t understand, but Rosen''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, all the cadres of Dawning alliance burst out a strong domineering spirit.


    Several domineering colors were released.


    Let the whole Langston Island pirates are under great pressure!


    "Attack


    At Rosen''s command, all dawning alliance leaders are in action.


    At the same time, although there are only a dozen pirate groups under its command, there are nearly 100 ships.


    In the Shenluo Pirate Group, few people have one or two ships alone, and they all have certain influence.


    Without certain power, it is difficult to survive in front of the four emperors and other legendary powers.


    This move of Dawning alliance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They all knew that the beast, which had been silent for a long time, began to roar.


    Before the red hair, aunts have already taken action, even John and Jabba are no exception.


    So is Blackbeard.


    Among the six top forces, the strongest dawning alliance has not made much progress.


    But now there is!


    It''s just that they don''t know who the goal of dawn alliance is!


    The big fleet is pressing towards the coast. The bounty of the captain of each ship is over 100 million, hundreds of ships and hundreds of good hands.


    Such a strong strength, shocking!


    But Rosen and others were not on the ship. They had about 20 people in total, rushing from the air to the place where the signal flared up.


    Late, they are afraid of late!


    I don''t know if Harry was attacked.


    "Harry, put it down for me!" Feista glared at Harry and said that Barrett was looking at him with a calmer look.


    "It turned out to be the permanent pointer of lourderu!" Hearing the news, Blackbeard saw the permanent pointer in Harry''s hand.


    Don''t think about it. According to the previous information and their expressions.


    This is definitely the permanent pointer of lourderu!


    Mad! Barrett and festa are two bastards with such precious things in their hands! Damn it!!


    Blackbeard wanted to rush over and grab Harry''s permanent pointer, but he didn''t dare, because holding it up was not for them.


    It''s threatening them!


    Whoever dares to attack, he will crush the permanent pointer directly!


    So no one can get it.


    As Blackbeard arrived, his cadres and new recruits arrived one after another. At the same time, they found the permanent pointer.


    But they didn''t shout.


    Because there are not many people who know it now, which means they have a higher probability of getting it,


    Many of them join Blackbeard, usually listen to the tune, of course, no problem, but it involves the permanent pointer!


    Who cares who you are!


    From their fanatical eyes, we can see that these people are desperators who can not even die.


    "Give it to me, I''ll make sure you''re safe and sound, and I''ll make you vice captain of the Blackbeard brigands!" Blackbeard''s face was the same as theirs.


    Full of fanaticism and madness, this is their lifelong goal, and never so close.


    They can pay anything for it!


    "Black prison fierce bullet. Rain!" In the past, the number of vicious bombs in the black prison was dense and terrible.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    "The judgment of God!"


    "The shadow of the sword devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless attacks fell from the sky, directly toward Barrett, Blackbeard and others.


    "Damn it Blackbeard and others fought back instantly.


    But this island, which is as big as alabastan, also has a strong earthquake at the moment!


    Because Rosen''s fierce bullet is mixed with the force of vibration.


    A fierce bullet landed, as if triggered a strong earthquake of magnitude 10! The atmosphere split an inch above the ground.


    Dolanchini has shaken the earth and mountains, which has shocked countless strong people!


    Everyone started coming.


    Taking advantage of Blackbeard and others, Rosen has fallen on Harry''s side.


    Looking at the permanent pointer in his hand, Rosen was surprised.


    I didn''t expect to let him find it!


    "Take it!" Harry is not nostalgic either. He is a navy, and he doesn''t have so much obsession with this thing. Moreover, if he can help Rosen and overthrow the world government as soon as possible.


    That''s what Harry is after.


    Rosen took the permanent pointer, his body directly exposed a sand hole, Rosen put the permanent pointer into his body.


    Obviously, if you want to, you have to kill him first!


    Seeing Rosen''s action, Barrett, Blackbeard and others look very ugly.


    "Sand crocodile! Give me the permanent pointer! " But before Blackbeard and others opened their mouths, a pirate under Blackbeard said darkly.


    He is also powerful!


    Blackbeard looked at Rosen and others, extremely scared!


    There are too many strong people!


    Dragon, Saab, Betty, bear, human demon king, Hathaway, enilu, and other ten blade cadres have eagle eyes and two female emperors. They are now qiwuhai.


    Such strength, with his newly recruited subordinates, plus Barrett is far from enough.


    However, even if they are not rivals, will they retreat!


    No, they won''t. They''re willing to die for it!


    "Klockdale has a permanent pointer for lourderu in his hand!" But no one thought that Barrett''s overbearing voice suddenly spread out.


    All over the island in a flash.


    Then he went back instead of going forward!


    Black beard and Rosen were stunned by this move, but they reacted quickly and said with one voice: "this old fox!"


    With Barrett''s voice, the whole doranchini exploded, and the powder keg that had been accumulated before erupted!


    No matter whether it''s true or not, the people who hear the voice at the moment are all rushing over like crazy.

 Chapter 608

    Just now, the captain of Blackbeard saw a lot of people with permanent pointer.


    Others saw it, too.


    Under the inquiry, the fact has been confirmed that the permanent pointer of lourderu really appeared!


    All the coming pirates have blown up!


    Seeing this, Blackbeard made a move. In a moment, countless strong men on the island followed him.


    Rosen has become the target of many people. However, it is impossible for anyone who has obtained the permanent pointer of lourderu to send it out.


    Although there are many pirates and many strong ones, they have not reached the point that Rosen and others can not bear.


    "Chisel it out!" Rosen said coldly.


    Whoa! Click!


    Rosen blows out, the atmosphere is smashed, and a whole piece of the strong pirate is instantly rocked to the sky.


    Then enilu and Bonis made up the knife.


    "Wan Lei!" Ten thousand flashes of lightning fell, just like the end of the day. Some people directly lost their combat effectiveness, and some people can still continue to fight.


    But there are also some people who can split a single flash of lightning.


    The tide of metal magma surged on the ground, which made many pirates scream.


    But soon the capable resisted the change.


    "Meteor volcano!" The creaking sound was like a piercing bombarder passing by.


    A piece of dense magma, meteor punch on the cover down.


    It''s like a big bomb.


    Many of them thought that they would be OK after escaping the attack of magma bombs.


    But after these giant magma fists landed, the moment of explosion, not only with fire and magma, but also countless dense metal lines, burst out, instantly shot through countless people''s bodies.


    "Evil prison chop!" Hathaway splits out a sword Qi. The sword Qi plows over the ground, flies, and cuts many pirates.


    A road has been opened, but it will soon be inundated by dense crowds.


    Until the eagle eye drew a knife and added chop, swept away hundreds of pirates, their way was finally clear out.


    Rosen and others follow this road, want to kill out, even if it is a bloody road!


    "Five Dragons turn to extinction!" Countless pirates came.


    But the five dragons, which are condensed by the green wind, are floating around them. The dragon''s body twists and turns, and suddenly swings with its huge body.


    Countless pirates were shot out.


    Blood was raining in the air.


    Saab, bear, Morris, Mr. 5 and others showed defensive posture in other directions.


    They are not weak. In a short time, no one can break their defense.


    The dragon is the guardian of all aspects.


    Rosen, enilu, Bonis, Hathaway and Hawkeye are the sharpest spears that can pierce the enemy directly.


    Now a road has been chiseled out.


    But they won''t let Rosen and others leave easily.


    Blackbeard rushed up first.


    Boom! Fight with Rosen!


    Rosen''s ability to shake fruit was eliminated by the dark water of Blackbeard''s dark fruit!


    But even with his physical skill, Blackbeard felt extremely hard.


    The whole person was blown out.


    "Sand crocodile, give it up! You are strong enough. Why fight with us for the throne of pirate king Suddenly, an old voice of Yin measurement rang out.


    In the crowd, the long lost silver axe appeared again.


    In other words, he has always been there, but in view of the reasons of Rosen and others, he did not choose to appear.


    Rosen didn''t even look at him.


    "Klocdal, give me the permanent pointer." Ma Ma and Waldo also appeared.


    They used to fight with Blackbeard early on.


    Of course, always pay attention to the situation of doranchini!


    It''s just that even she didn''t expect that what Barrett had in their hands was the permanent pointer of lourderu, which was really unexpected.


    Rosen''s squad is strong enough!


    But they only pushed about 500 meters from here, and everyone felt a lot of pressure.


    It''s more and more difficult to move, both from the ground and the sky.


    They are at least ten kilometers away from the coastline.


    When they get to the coastline, they can get on the Pluto. They hope to get rid of the pursuit of most of the pirates, because most of them can''t keep up with the speed of Pluto.


    And Pluto can''t land on the island with the help of foreign ships, so the target is too obvious, I''m afraid it will be destroyed as soon as it gets close to the crowd!


    Boom boom! The battle continued, and the whole doranchini soon became a vast ocean of war and a chaotic arena for the strong to fight.


    This island, which is as huge as alabastan, has begun to be torn out of many valleys and fissures. All kinds of destructive forces are surging and destroying everything. In the blood and death, everything becomes crazy


    We need to know how strong the land in Shenluo sea area is, but now the whole island has a tendency to break up.


    "What''s in this world is a permanent pointer, Roger, you bastard! How can you really record such a dangerous thing and keep it? " The five old stars in doranchini Island were also unprepared for the sudden outbreak of terrorist war.


    "Spread the news to other nearby islands immediately!! Come on Dragon claw said to the people around him suddenly.


    Hear the words of dragon claw, someone will do it immediately, and the eyes of dragon also react quickly, although things happen suddenly.


    But it is also a very rare opportunity!


    "Ahead of schedule?" Long Mou confirms a way.


    "Is there a better time?" Five old stars originally wanted to wait for the grand ceremony to start and harvest together after all the staff arrived, but now the news of permanent pointer appears, which will only make them more crazy!


    Next door, Langston island also received news.


    Thousands of sails race to come, like a huge army, mighty, fierce, each ship broke out the fastest speed.


    Countless ships are using the human mode, using the strength of crazy rowing!


    "Brother, it''s not so good." Yixiao and leiliben are chasing Big John in the nearby sea area, but soon they also receive the news like a storm.


    "Well, take a look at the island!"


    "Rob or not?" He asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you come here to watch the sand Shark Boy not be killed?" Raleigh asked with a smile.


    "I can''t hide it from you, brother." A smile light say.


    "Sikal, the captain''s treasure is now in the world. Go and have a look." Said a pirate with long hair who looked like a middle-aged man.


    He''s Jabba.


    "I see! Change course now


    ¡­¡­


    These strong men were originally on the island near here. Even if they were not there, Dolan Chini had eyeliner and got the news at once.


    And Rosen''s side, already killed crazy!


    Now there are countless pirates who have fallen to the ground with a bounty of over 100 million.


    In other places, they can dominate the existence of a party, but now their lives are just like bubbles, and they will be shattered if they are lightly stamped.


    Rosen doesn''t know how many times Blackbeard has rushed up. Blackbeard is not even a four event general now. Although he is infinitely close, it is not.


    He was a little weaker than his aunt, but he didn''t give in to Rosen''s fierce attack.


    Even when Hathaway just shot her through her abdomen, she was still charging frantically.


    "All of you will die, and I will be the king of pirates!" Blackbeard''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and affirmation.

 Chapter 609

    Although there are countless forces, but the lineup is very obvious.


    Rosen''s side defends, assault, and the others attack!


    The pirates are crazy.


    "No, it''s not time. Blackbeard''s card hasn''t come out yet. How did he kill Kato! World government? If so, where are they now? " Rosen has a plan.


    Even the defensive lineup was arranged according to their ability and strength.


    Quite a number of factors have been taken into account.


    Because of this situation, in fact, they have guessed. Although the situation is not developing like this, they are very powerful. Therefore, they must have made plans for being besieged.


    "Fight, fight to your heart''s content!" Barrett and festa are looking at the field from afar, with crazy eyes.


    And in Barrett''s side, the figure of red hair suddenly appeared.


    "Are you sure the world government will do it?" Barrett looked at the red haired kid on the ship in the past. Unexpectedly, his strength has grown to be no less than him, even vaguely higher than him.


    "Do you think they''re cool? This is a permanent pointer. " Red hair said in a deep voice, cooperating with Barrett and giving the power rock of zefa to Barrett.


    It was Hongfa who thought that under such circumstances, it was the only way to help people take refuge.


    In fact, red hair can also join in the fight against Rosen, but what red hair wants to do most is not to get a permanent pointer to Loughborough.


    "So it is."


    "You may die." Red hair light way.


    Barrett is very flexible, and since he wants to challenge the world government, challenge the world''s strong.


    At this moment, his position is consistent with that of red hair, but even if Barrett is the awakened one, theoretically anything can fit.


    This of course also includes dynamic rock


    But the power of dynamic rock, red hair is experienced, powerful and overbearing, Barrett really strong self fusion, strength may have a great improvement.


    But I''m afraid it''s another matter whether we can live afterwards.


    "Don''t worry about it! I will only be the strongest, I will not die Barrett''s cold voice.


    Obviously, it''s not only Rosen who can predict the actions of the world government, but also redhead! And I''ve made Barrett''s arrangement!


    "Drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger, and you start fighting each other." Zefa stood aside, looking expressionless. In fact, he felt that he would soon be able to see a fight between pirates or between Navy and pirates!


    There will be thousands of Pirates died, and are strong, is the bane of the world.


    Otherwise, how could he give something as important as dynamite to Barrett.


    It''s just to watch a dog bite dog show!


    "What''s going on?"?! How many percent of the pirates are here? " Dragon eye and dragon claw, as well as Kapu, two generals, many generals, standing on a hill.


    "It''s estimated that it''s less than 70%. Wait a minute." Long Mou stares at the whole battlefield to say.


    As the voice fell, long Mou looked at the two new generals and Kapp and others, and gave them a preventive shot in advance: "in the future war, we will use the secret of the world government, and the process may be a little uncomfortable for you, but I hope you remember that all this is for the stability of the sea, for justice, and I hope you can firm your position! These are all criminal pirates, worthy of death! "


    "Be at ease, Mr. five old stars. Do you think we are the Navy that has never seen the world before?" Green cow slightly frivolous said.


    "The strength of the pirates is too strong. The order of killing demons launched by our current fleet is certainly not enough to eliminate them! I don''t think it''s enough for us now. Why don''t we call for support? " Qingfeng is a little puzzled, not to mention let the world government move.


    But even if the Warring States or air marshal comes, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Of course, if she wants to come and really control the overall situation, marshal Huang yuankong of the Warring States period, it''s better for three people to come to two!


    "We have enough!" Dragon claw light said, if not because the other side is a navy general, in the next will also be an important combat power.


    Five old stars and claws don''t necessarily answer her, because they don''t need to explain things to others. Just now, they have rarely told them the situation.


    Kapp''s heart is a little heavy, because he is clear about the virtue of the world''s nobility. What is it that can make the five old stars say hello in advance?


    Boom boom!


    In the battlefield, the sound of violence continues!


    Rosen''s opening and closing, the collapse of shocky fruit and Shasha fruit has been initially integrated. One blow blows out, and the person who is hit and touched by shocky fist.


    It''s just gone.


    It''s no use defending aggressively!


    But Rosen just got rid of some powerful pirates.


    With the whole defensive team, we can''t advance less than 100 meters.


    With a thump, aunt''s figure fell from the sky in front of Li Wei.


    Standing side by side with Blackbeard, the two pirates who were still fighting to death not long ago could even temporarily stand on the same front to fight against Rosen because of the appearance of the permanent pointer.


    Because a Blackbeard alone is not enough to stop Rosen''s attack.


    "Kroddar!" Aunt said, the rest of a large arm, directly covering the domineering toward Rosen.


    "Peng!" Rosen just put up an arm, to block the aunt''s attack! There was a dull loud noise. At the intersection of the two men, two domineering colors swept out.


    Countless close to the strong, by this terrible shock wave shock fly out.


    Dada dada... Even my aunt took several steps back.


    "Well?" Aunt was a little surprised. Now the sand crocodile is so much better than when she was in Baiwu kingdom. How can it be!?


    Even if it is a double fruit ability, but the strength of such an upgrade is too exaggerated!


    Even if they are known as monsters, and even have amazing power since childhood, but now, their strength has almost stopped growing.


    In other words, aunt has been so strong that I don''t know where to strive to become stronger.


    But the sand crocodile is stronger than her!


    When she was in Baiwu Kingdom, she clearly remembered that he was not so strong!


    Boom! Suddenly someone came flying from the sky. It was Jabba, sikar and others.


    From their eyes, they are obviously aimed at Rosen and others.


    To be exact, it''s a permanent pointer!


    "Jabba, what are you doing with that?" But just as Jabba was about to attack Rosen.


    Among the external group of pirates, a group of people were swept out by the sword Qi.


    Many people looked at the figure, and many exclaimed: "Roger Pirate Group, vice captain! Rayley the underworld


    "Captain, long time no see!" Jabba said with a smile.


    "What the captain asked you to do at the beginning was not to let you grab the permanent pointer." Raleigh said earnestly.


    "Yes, the captain wants us to choose a qualified successor, but Captain, it''s been more than 20 years, and sikal''s body can''t support it. I want to take a chance!"

 Chapter 610

    Jabba''s words immediately aroused a lot of people''s speculation that life is coming to an end? So I''m going to have a try.


    Is there a treasure of immortality on lourderu?


    If so, that would be great!


    Is there really everything in the world? Everything you want?!


    "You''ve always had a good relationship, but do you think lourderu really has it? We didn''t open the core, but... "Raleigh shook his head and didn''t have much hope for it.


    "I know, but who knows if I don''t try?" Jabba said calmly.


    Sikar is also helpless, Jabba decided things, even he is unable to resist.


    "The sand crocodile is your choice?" Jabba looked at Raleigh and asked.


    Other people intercepted Rosen, but did not do their best, but distracted to listen to these people who had landed on the lourderu.


    Because they are likely to reveal something in a few words.


    In this way, the pressure of Rosen and others is much less.


    Except for Rosen, he faces his aunt and Blackbeard, and the pointer is on him forever.


    His enemies in this direction are more and more crazy.


    "Almost." Raleigh said faintly.


    "In other words, do we have to face each other?" Jabba said and pulled out a famous sharp knife.


    There is no plan to retreat.


    Boom boom! Rosen also pays attention to the situation in the field, but does not dare to be too distracted.


    Blackbeard and aunt are not weak.


    If they don''t pay attention to it, they may get it.


    "Silver flash!" A silver disc whirled, like a whirlwind, pointing to Rosen.


    Bang! But on the way, he was cut down by Hathaway''s Yang knife, which stopped him from moving on.


    Buzz! The eagle''s eye cut out a cross of knife gas, Hathaway jumped away, chopped down on the silver axe, directly pushed him, knocked over a lot of people, retreated hundreds of meters.


    "No one can stop us!"


    Whoa, whoa! Rosen hammered out two fists, smashed the shock wave, and lifted away countless pirates with a reward of over 100 million,


    Some of the weak were directly shocked to death.


    And the range of shaking fruit is very wide.


    Group wide attack can completely weaken the enemy''s advantage in number.


    But it''s still hard to break through.


    Bang! Jabba collided with a smiling sword.


    In the end, Raleigh didn''t want to fight Jabba, but stopped Jabba''s attack with a smile.


    And Raleigh waved his sword from the outside, and raised many pirates, although Raleigh was originally optimistic about Luffy straw hat.


    However, things are developing too fast, and the situation is completely out of control.


    Even red hair sacrificed a lot of things, and the stability maintained by the world government no longer exists.


    Maybe just as red hair once said, prophecy is prophecy after all, and they are people living in the present.


    For them now, that''s the truth.


    "Oh, my dear silver axe, you are still alive! Let''s join hands happily. When I become the pirate king, I will make you a deputy pirate king. "


    But behind Raleigh, a group of powerful pirates also appeared.


    Big John!


    At the same time, it is also the closest to the existence of madman.


    Hearing the sound, the silver axe looked and frowned.


    Even hetui spat blood sputum on the ground.


    Mad! Bad luck!


    "Krocdal, I miss you so much!" Big John''s eyes became wild. He held a big sword on his left and right, and each sword was shining.


    The electric light is chirping, as if a thousand birds are chirping.


    It''s furious.


    He rushed in, and enilu turned into lightning in front of him.


    Rosen is under enough pressure at the moment.


    If there are more strong players, Rosen will not be able to lead them to continue to move forward.


    In this case, if you can''t keep moving, it means chronic death.


    Because there will only be more and more enemies.


    Not less and less.


    Peng! But enilu waved the scepter of thunder.


    He was blown away by Big John''s electric knife.


    Big John is powerful!


    It''s the fourth emperor class strong!


    Even Aini Road, in the face of such a crazy opponent, in the case of hard hitting, was also shot out.


    Although not hurt, still can fight again, but also see the strength of the two, there is a gap.


    Big John kept on killing Rosen.


    Rosen frowned, too.


    If aunt Blackbeard has another four emperor level master.


    He''s not passive, he''s in danger.


    But at this time, both the dragon and others were entangled by more pirates.


    Some of them, the single combat power may not be the dragon''s opponent, but in the case of a large number of people, they have been completely entangled.


    It''s not so easy to get out in a moment.


    "Boom!" Rosen''s fist hit the air wall, and a wave of shock rippled out.


    But big John held the knife in both hands, and suddenly everything happened. The extremely sharp light of the knife separated the invisible power of vibration.


    The whole person still maintains the assault posture.


    If Rosen is going to block at the moment, he will be able to, but one of the attacks from aunt and Blackbeard will fall on him.


    Aunt''s attack is strong enough!


    Blackbeard''s attack, can instantly suppress their own fruit ability, will make him more passive!


    When Rosen was in a dilemma, two extremely fast figures came flying.


    "Fire fist!"


    "Phoenix seal!"


    A hot, dark red fire fist bombarded him laterally, and a blue bird quickly came and kicked Big John''s knife with one foot.


    Both attacks are very powerful.


    Even big John, suddenly suffered from these two attacks, also felt the pressure.


    He wielded a knife, swept out a sword, cut the fist of fire.


    The other knife could not be waved. When Marco kicked it, the ground collapsed and he was almost buried in the soil.


    "White bearded Pirate Group!" Many people were shocked to see the people coming.


    Although the white beard Pirate Group is no longer as brilliant as the white beard at that time.


    But for the strength of fire boxing ace now, as well as his identity, still let countless people fear.


    No one dares to look down on the white bearded pirates.


    Marco and fire boxing ace have the fighting power of general level, and several of their pirate captains are able to hold down the general level.


    Even if they are no longer the top-level Pirate Group, there are only a few of them with the ability of the sea.


    "Get out of here first." Fire fist is not interested in the throne of pirate king.


    The reason why he fought for the permanent pointer was that he wanted to do it for white beard.


    Even if white beard doesn''t need it.


    But for ace, it''s necessary. He wants everyone to see that if they want to be a pirate king, they can be a pirate king.


    Daddy, he''s not! Never a loser!


    But never let the permanent pointer fall into the hands of others.


    And don''t want to see Rosen and others besieged, first leave here, and then find a way to win.

 Chapter 611

    "Most of them are here, but the casualties are not big enough! And it seems that with the help of the underworld Raleigh and the white beard Pirate Group, the dawn Pirate Group may break through the encirclement. " One admiral reported.


    "We can''t wait any longer." If we wait any longer, there will certainly be more casualties among the pirates, which will make their plans more smooth.


    But there is also a certain chance for sand crocodiles to escape. If they escape with permanent pointer, it will be a big trouble!


    It is likely to endanger the survival of world governments.


    "The movement should be as small as possible. Don''t be found so quickly. Slowly, there are too many pirates gathering. If we unite, we can''t hold it down." Long Mou says.


    "I know that!"


    At the beginning of the five-star plan.


    East of the island, west of the island.


    There are two metal devices, slowly spewing thick fog, which seems to have little change with the fog days brought by the changeable Shenluo sea area.


    So that no one noticed that something was wrong.


    Apart from Blackbeard''s eyes becoming more fanatical, no one found anything wrong.


    So the fog began to surround the island outside the fierce battle.


    From the outside to the inside.


    And in a tree house, a devil''s fruit slowly opened and trembled under the cry of two five-year-old stars.


    Then blue limbs were born, and the devil''s fruit twisted and expanded.


    Form a blue fog form, long limbs, the body is full of demon fruit that strange pattern of creatures.


    It doesn''t look much like a physical object, like a ghost.


    "Lord im!" But the two five old stars knelt down to see each other.


    "Don''t be polite. It''s just a part of me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Off the island.


    Several groups of Pirates arrived late, ready to land on the island and rush in.


    But as soon as he rushed into the fog, he screamed.


    In the fog, there are many small blue things floating, they are like birds.


    Flying in the fog.


    The pirate who just rushed in has become a skeleton.


    "Don''t be afraid, continue to rush for me, the chance to become the pirate king is just around the corner!"


    "Yes


    If you dare to rob this thing, you can''t be afraid of death.


    But a whole group of them just went in and found that they couldn''t walk at all.


    "Captain, something''s wrong! The fog is getting thicker and heavier. I can''t walk any more! Ah... "


    There was a scream.


    "Is this fog? impossible! Why is there such a thick fog, as if struggling in the deep sea? "


    "Everyone, come near! Come on


    But the answer to the captain was a continuous scream, until the captain felt a blue face on him.


    He wanted to use the devil fruit to fight back, but suddenly found that the devil fruit he could not start, and his body was not controlled, and he flew to a big blue mouth in the distance.


    With a click... The whole person was bitten off and swallowed up.


    "Die, die, die! There is no limit to darkness The rolling black fog was rising from all around.


    But he was soon scattered. After that, Blackbeard continued to make it, as if to swallow Rosen and others.


    "Something''s wrong, everyone is shrinking the defensive lineup." Rosen felt something was wrong with Blackbeard''s attack.


    Why have you been doing useless attacks?


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, his attack is fierce and dangerous.


    But in Rosen''s view, it''s not enough.


    But Rosen couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, enilu and others have shrunk the defensive circle even smaller.


    "They can''t hold it! Kill them See Rosen, they''re shrinking their defense.


    Some of the pirates suddenly roared and excited. In their view, the dawn alliance could not bear it.


    Yes, no matter how powerful they are, there are so many strong pirates gathering here now.


    It''s God. I''m afraid I can''t carry it.


    "What''s the matter?" Dragon came close to him and asked what he thought Rosen had found, otherwise it would be more difficult for him to break through by shrinking his defensive team.


    "It''s not clear yet. You should pay attention to the surroundings to see if there is any change. There is something wrong with Blackbeard''s behavior. He doesn''t need to release so much smoke to devour the pirates around him. Even if they disturb him, he should reserve his energy and physical strength for me." Rosen spoke out his doubts.


    "Is he trying to hide something?"


    "It''s like fog!"


    "Fog, smoke? There''s something wrong with the fog! Be careful, everyone Rosen immediately thought of what Blackbeard was trying to hide.


    "What''s wrong? How do you say that? " The Dragon doesn''t understand.


    "It''s hard to understand, but I''m afraid that''s something to do with Cato''s death." Rosen estimated that now everyone has played a crazy blood.


    It''s time for them to get out.


    There was a strong uneasiness in Rosen''s heart.


    "Blackbeard! Don''t you want a permanent pointer!? I''ll give it to you! " Rosen said suddenly.


    "What?" Everyone present was stunned.


    Sand crocodile, this is unable to bear the pressure, to hand over the permanent pointer!


    This seems to be a way. After all, after handing over the permanent pointer, they can still join the fight and avoid being targeted by the public.


    Blackbeard felt something was wrong. With the character of a sand crocodile, how could he give up the meat to others?


    There must be a conspiracy.,


    But just as he was about to speak, he saw Rosen reach into his sand body and take out the permanent pointer!


    Old, has the island name, is indeed the permanent pointer!


    They have no doubt at the moment.


    Because no one can know in advance what festa''s hand is, so in their view, there is no possibility of fraud.


    Is there anyone who can foretell?


    So when Rosen took it out, everyone was crazy.


    Permanent pointer, really permanent pointer.


    This ticket to lourderu!


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    "Throw it to me!"


    "It''s mine! Ha ha ha


    "Pirate king, I''m sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every pirate is extremely vicious and crazy.


    Rosen thinks they should have seen it all.


    So Rosen threw it at Blackbeard.


    "No way, it''s mine!" A pirate along the way wants to stop this thing.


    But as soon as Blackbeard''s face turned black, a black smoke came out directly, entangled the pirate and pulled him into the dark.


    No matter what the sand crocodile is thinking, he thinks it should be true!


    A pirate was killed by him! Hold the permanent pointer in your hand! Blackbeard''s face was ecstatic, and he turned and ran!


    But all of a sudden, it became the target of the public.


    But not all of the pirates have no doubts. Many of them have been focusing on Rosen and others.


    They are also doubting whether the dawn alliance is faking!


    But see dawn alliance did not retreat quickly, but make offensive posture, ready to attack Blackbeard again.


    They''re pretty sure! That permanent pointer is probably true!


    "Kill Blackbeard!" Rosen a roar, dawn alliance instantly launched an attack, others also instantly move!


    And Blackbeard!


    Face black to the extreme, can only shout: "attack!! Kill them! The permanent pointer is in hand! "

 Chapter 612

    Some of the people present didn''t understand who Blackbeard was talking to, because all his visible subordinates, including those who brought the strong from the propulsion city.


    Even San Juan, bigger than the giant, is already here.


    What reinforcements does he have?


    However, as soon as he said this, some people thought of another possibility, that is, he didn''t kill Kato alone, but had a helper.


    It''s just who his helpers will be and who will stab them.


    In a flash, everyone began to be alert to each other.


    "Well done, Blackbeard!" From the fog, two five-year-old stars with two generals, Kapp and many generals appeared.


    "Navy!"


    The pirates were surprised and stopped chasing Blackbeard. They were chased by the Navy all the year round. Many people subconsciously wanted to run, but they looked at the current lineup of the pirates and the world government.


    Even with Kapp, the navy is far less powerful than the pirates.


    "Blackbeard made an alliance with the Navy, this bastard!" Some pirates denounced that they had reached an alliance with the Navy, which was in the eyes of many pirates.


    That''s a very humiliating thing. Just like qiwuhai, he is often called the running dog of the world government.


    However, if the party concerned doesn''t care, it''s nothing. After all, reputation is not a very important thing for a pirate.


    "Prepare to retreat!" In a low voice, Rosen didn''t even have to think about it. Now that the world government appears, it seems that its combat power is seriously insufficient.


    But with their urine, if not enough assurance, it is absolutely impossible to appear.


    What''s more, their appearance at the moment can just distract people''s attention from them.


    Rosen is not so curious, because there is no better chance to retreat.


    So they slowly retreated.


    But at this time, a scream of terror began.


    It''s very sad.


    It''s very harsh on the whole battlefield just quiet down.


    Everyone went to look for fame, only to see a pirate, constantly roaring, in his body seems to have blue things undulating.


    It swam in the body of the pirate, and a lot of flesh and blood had been split. He began to bleed from seven orifices, and his body inflated like a balloon.


    "There seems to be something swimming in him!"


    "What''s going on? This is land, not swamp In the swamps, they often encounter some parasites or similar creatures.


    But it''s not that scary.


    Peng! As soon as the man''s voice fell, the crying pirate''s body burst open, and his flesh and blood fell away.


    "Roar!" Then a blue demon like creature appeared in his body and rushed to the people nearby.


    "Damn it The pirate cut it with a knife, but the shadow, like the element of nature, directly ignored the knife.


    And it''s a knife wrapped in domineering force.


    A hiss.


    Blue shadow enters the body of the pirate.


    "Damn, come out, come out..." the surface of the body of the pirate looks like there is no damage.


    But looking at the tragic situation of the pirate just now, he couldn''t believe that it was harmless.


    So he struggled wildly, even made a cut in his stomach with a knife, and then strained his muscles, trying to force it out.


    But from the touch feedback from muscles in all parts of the body.


    There was no foreign body in his body.


    Is it not in itself?


    Thinking about this, the pirate was still lucky: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m ok, I''m ok!"


    But the people around him avoid him like snakes and scorpions, because his head, began to blue, eyebrows began to protrude.


    "How do you feel that your head suddenly hurts..."


    Peng! His head exploded before he had finished speaking.


    "Monster, go to hell!" Seeing this, a swordsman was so angry that he cut it with a powerful sword.


    But the blue thing didn''t look at him, and even ignored his chop.


    With a hiss, the swordsman''s chopping was like chopping on the cloud.


    The blue shadow passes through him directly and pours on a capable person behind him.


    "There''s more..." a pirate said, pointing to the headless body just now.


    From the headless corpse, a new blue shadow came out and rushed to the nearby pirates


    Screams.


    In this instant, more than a dozen people were killed, and then more than a dozen blue shadows rushed to other people at the same time. The casualties increased rapidly.


    This scene scared many pirates.


    They are not afraid of death, right, but they are not afraid of death. They die so painfully without resistance,


    What are these blue shadows!?


    The pirates began to panic. These blue shadows are increasing too fast!


    It''s just that during their stupor, the number was already 100.


    And it''s completely unstoppable.


    It''s almost a massacre for the pirates.


    Even the four emperors present frowned.


    These creatures, let them begin to have a foreboding.


    Aunt reached for a blue shadow and fished it out. As a result, her arm went through it directly.


    Aunt suddenly angry, Napoleon knife waved, chopping, flame and lightning attached to the knife.


    But this blue shadow suddenly turned into a dragon!


    Looks as like as two peas, but the others are exactly the same.


    Even the blue dragon had the same X scar under its abdomen. It opened its mouth directly and spurted out an inflammatory breath and rushed to the aunt!


    "Kato is still alive?" Everyone exclaimed, what happened in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    If Kato is still alive, whose head did they see before?


    And it doesn''t speak, and it doesn''t seem to have a high IQ.


    But this ability is really Kato''s!


    Rosen frowned, too.


    It''s hard to understand what''s going on.


    Peng! Aunt patted to Yan Xi, suddenly blew it up, the terrible shock wave lifted many people.


    At the same time, Rosen saw a blue shadow torn up and screamed.


    "Energy attack, effective on those things!" Someone in the crowd yelled, and it was obviously not only Rosen who made the discovery.


    It''s just that even if you know how many people can attack with energy, and it''s useless if you don''t have enough strength.


    Boom boom! Aunt and the Dragon suddenly fight close to each other. Blue dragon is no less than aunt. To be exact, it has the ability of kaiduo dragon form.


    This discovery has left many people in despair.


    And other blue shadow in addition to domineering can not touch the characteristics, also began to show other similar ability with the devil fruit.


    In an instant, countless pirates were killed because their domineering power was totally useless to blue shadow, but they were able to enter their bodies at will.


    And kill them in the most painful and cruel way.


    "It looks as if the demons in their bodies have gone away and killed the capable." Robin said with a calm face.


    "No matter them, keep on retreating!" Soon Rosen and others retreated to the fog. At this time, a blue shadow floating in the fog suddenly attacked Rosen.


    It''s so fast that it''s almost invisible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 613

    "Get out of here!" But Rosen could sense it, and an earthquake shot out.


    It''s a shock wave of energy that shakes the air.


    Directly tear up the blue shadow.


    The fog also slowly spread into the battlefield, and many people gradually lost sight of others.


    "Damn it, get rid of Blackbeard and get out of here!" Silver axe said to Big John, though the two didn''t agree.


    But at the critical moment, it''s better to cooperate with people who know the basics than with people who don''t know anything.


    So countless people rushed to Blackbeard again.


    Blackbeard didn''t hold on for a while, but he was seriously injured,


    "Don''t let Blackbeard die, he''s still useful!" Long Mou says, two some daze of big general, just suddenly return to a God.


    The world government has such means, although the process is bloody and cruel.


    However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being cruel to the pirates, although many of them have some nausea impulses at the moment.


    Kapp frowned, but still followed the two generals to protect Blackbeard.


    But they are still a little slow.


    You know, Blackbeard''s strength is much worse than Rosen''s.


    In such an instant, three of his subordinates had been killed and one of his arms had been torn off.


    It''s not that Blackbeard is not strong.


    It''s just that there are too many strong people gathered here. It''s terrible!


    And Blackbeard''s own strength is not even the fourth emperor.


    He is powerful before he is killed in an instant.


    After two generals and a fourth emperor and many generals arrived at the battlefield, they slowly formed a defensive lineup and were able to resist such attacks for a while.


    "Raleigh, ACE, it''s time to go!" Rosen said hello to the people who had covered for him.


    As for how they choose, that''s their business.


    The fog became thicker and thicker, and the screams became more and more frequent.


    Rosen has less and less to see.


    Even the sound is getting smaller and smaller. It''s like being cut off


    Enilu had a ball of lightning above them.


    Super strong thunder light, in the past, illuminate the whole island is no problem.


    But now it''s only illuminating less than 50 meters in diameter.


    "Everyone, come closer, enilu, Bonis, you two, watch more!" Judging from the situation just now, these things can ignore hegemony and defense.


    Even if the general is put into the body, I''m afraid it''s going to end.


    Energy attacks have effects on them, so as natural enemies, they should be able to restrain these things a little bit.


    "Captain, there''s something wrong with the fog! It''s too heavy, like an invisible shackle! " Mr. 5 said suddenly.


    Rosen''s strength is very strong, this resistance for him, is not what.


    But Mr. 5 reminded him that he also found something wrong.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the blue shadow seems to be more and more, emerging from all around.


    "Ah A blue shadow came out of the ground and got into lobucci''s body.


    His whole body suddenly bulged, even with the will of his agent who could withstand severe torture, he could not help crying out.


    "Aini road!"


    "Got it."


    "Discharge!" A flash of lightning came down and nearly knocked robucci to the ground.


    The blue shadow screamed and ran out.


    But just when everyone thought it was all right, lobucci''s stomach swelled up like October''s.


    There is a blue face on the stomach.


    Whoa! Rosen cut open, the blue face, seems to be underdeveloped, step by step slowly climbed out.


    When he got out of lobucci''s body, he died after a few steps.


    But lobucci''s situation now shows that he is about to die.


    However, after Rosen''s active light dissipated, robucci''s wound recovered with naked eyes.


    But it will take some time to recover completely.


    "Coming, more and more!" The Dragon controls the hurricane, but the hurricane can''t blow away the fog here.


    With the voice of the Dragon falling.


    A lot of blue shadows are coming.


    And these things are really hard to guard against.


    It''s better than the empress.


    When blue shadow enters the empress''s body, Rosen copies the stereotype and makes enilu discharge. He is responsible for dissection and healing.


    "No, don''t touch AI Jia, you bastard..." the pirate female emperor struggled.


    "What do you think? Life is important or being touched is important. " Rosen wanted to knock open her head to see if it was water.


    Having said that, the pirate empress was still a little worried. She looked at Rosen and then at Hathaway.


    "All right!"


    If there is no cure of Rosen, no lightning of Aini Road, I''m afraid Rosen will also have large-scale casualties.


    Rosen can even imagine that in the fog now, it must be an unprecedented massacre.


    Because Rosen felt that if they didn''t meet the dawning League lineup.


    I''m afraid not many people can survive.


    But in this situation, Rosen has no time to care about others.


    It''s nice to be able to rush out by yourself and others.


    As he got further out, Rosen felt his steps heavier.


    "My fruit power is gone!" At this moment, lobucci suddenly sank.


    "What?" This speech surprised everyone for a moment.


    "Hankook, look at your ability." Rosen suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "No more!" Hankook was startled, too!


    "Does it mean that when the blue shadow in your body disappears, it means that you are dead? And then the devil''s fruit disappears? Or is the blue shadow the essence of the devil''s fruit? " Rosen thinks about it, and there are only two possibilities.


    "How is that possible? Isn''t it a legend that there is such a ridiculous saying about demons in the fruit of demons? " Robin thought it was too unrealistic, let alone for others to believe.


    But the fact seems to be in front of us.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s get out of here." Rosen put the doubt behind him.


    It''s just that they''re a little bit stuck right now.


    But also have to deal with the blue from time to time assault.


    As time goes on, the blue shadows in the fog become more and more dense.


    "It''s time to start cleaning up. There are a lot of lucky guys." The Dragon Mou takes a knife to say to the dragon claw.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Gravity!" Two people suddenly say with one voice, each outstretched a palm.


    "Damn it A pirate who has the ability to adjust the temperature freely, with a reward of more than one billion Bailey, has been absorbed by the two five stars out of the fog without any resistance.


    My body is stiff.


    Then he was decapitated and absorbed flesh and blood.


    In this scene, the two generals frowned slightly, and the killing power of the five old stars seemed to be a little big.


    Don''t you always ask for the ability to catch alive and the pirates?


    "Go to hell, Navy!" The silver axe roared and gave out its last cry.


    He was also caught by two old five stars in the thick fog!


    The result is very sad, directly torn in two, into their nutrients.


    Blue shadow could be seen in the body of the silver axe just now.


    However, he is powerful and can resist for a long time.


    But do your best.


    Therefore, when two five-year-old stars are close, and their strength is greatly improved, and they can control the demon fruit ability in their body from the air, in many cases.


    The silver axe ended his life.


    A blue shadow came out of the half of his withered body. The blue silver was holding a bright silver axe.


    "See the sand crocodile?" The long Mou suddenly asks a way.

 Chapter 614

    "No, they didn''t rush up to grab Blackbeard''s permanent pointer! Retreated? " There is a bad feeling in the hand of dragon claw.


    "Is the permanent pointer false?" Long Mou can almost draw this conclusion.


    If it''s true, whether it''s a massacre or something.


    Sand crocodiles can''t miss this opportunity.


    Because here, when it comes to the forces most likely to seize the permanent pointer, dawn alliance is definitely in the top three.


    But now they disappeared in a moment of turmoil.


    There''s only one reason. If the permanent pointer is false, they don''t care at all, so they won''t attack Blackbeard.


    "Harvest these quickly! They will not be able to escape for a while and a half because of the mysterious fog. " Dragon claw cold voice way.


    "I understand."


    So the two five stars came to an end.


    They are like two demons, with a wave of hand and a wave of knife.


    Countless pirates are all sucked in front of them. They kill them and absorb them.


    Five old stars'' body machine energy source has been continuously supplemented.


    After a while, they were surrounded by countless blue shadows.


    At the same time, their bodies began to muscle and expand slightly.


    It''s like getting enough nutrition and reaching the peak all of a sudden.


    They rushed into the crowd.


    Countless pirates were slaughtered!


    Among them are many of Bailey''s top players who have been rewarded over a billion dollars.


    Jos, Wilbur, these strong people who can resist the general level, because they are too close to the two five old stars, and blue shadow into the body, they are finally led by the five old stars!


    "No!" Followed by, the ghost mother-in-law issued a tragic cry, was also killed by the dragon eye.


    The generals began to fall.


    And there''s more than one.


    "Thief ha ha..." listening to the screams from the pirates, Blackbeard gave out a proud and wild laugh.


    While coping with the attack of the pirates on Blackbeard, Kapp watched the changes around him.


    These things are really like the culprits who destroyed ancient countries and many civilizations in history.


    But Kapp is not sure, so it''s still the most important thing to deal with these pirates.


    I hope the Warring States can find something in the holy land.


    Make sure as soon as possible that their conjecture is correct, if so


    "The ghost mother-in-law is dead!! Killed by the five old stars There are still a lot of people gathered here.


    And those who are not so persistent with lourderu begin to retreat when they realize that something is wrong.


    But in this case, it is not so easy to retreat.


    "The ghost mother-in-law is dead!"


    This news makes many people feel thrilled, compared with the white beard Pirate Group Jos, qiwuhai Weibull.


    The ghost mother-in-law who has lived in the new world for decades is much better than them.


    This battle is more crazy than anyone thought.


    "Moonlight Moria is dead!"


    "The evil king is dead!"


    "Xuanyue hunter is dead!"


    "Foil beasta is dead!"


    "Aunt Pirate Group, Owen is dead!"


    "The giant slim is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The strong die so fast that a fool knows something is wrong.


    Even if many people can''t see it, the domineering spirit still gives people a certain ability to explore,


    Although there were also Blackbeard''s subordinates who died, they robbed more of them.


    "Damn it, joss, beasta!" Ace is so angry that he''s going crazy! These are all friends with him day and night, just like his family.


    How can he be indifferent to being slaughtered by the five old stars now.


    At that time, he was stopped by Marco: "there is something wrong with the five old stars. This kind of combat means has never appeared! Go first


    "The evil king is dead?" Auntie was fighting against a navy general. She was stunned at the news.


    The power of the evil king is still very strong.


    In principle, as long as it is not deliberately targeted, even in such a battlefield, it is not so easy to die.


    "Mom, something''s wrong!" Da Fu approached her and said with a frown.


    "I know. I''ll call you all together. I haven''t heard anything about dawning alliance since just now. It seems that we have been fooled! The permanent pointer in Blackbeard''s hand is mostly fake... "


    Aunt sink a way, still who at the moment all aware of the abnormality.


    Most people can think of what five old stars can think of, but it just takes a little time to react.


    "The captain guessed right. The five old stars really had a terrible weapon in their hands." The general domineering can''t stop the blue shadow, but the real domineering of red hair is actually a kind of external energy.


    Blue shadow can''t erode red hair, but some subordinates have already been recruited.


    Two five stars were irresistible in the crowd.


    At this time, the strength of the two five-year-old stars has expanded to such a state that even the four emperors don''t dare to face each other.


    Because these blue shadows, with all kinds of abilities and strength, pose a great threat to the pirates.


    The two big five stars with blue shadow are like two invincible demons.


    "Captain, I think we should evacuate from the central fighting area first. The speed of the falling of the pirates is too fast, and the fog has been gradually increasing since just now. It''s difficult for many people to hold their swords. It seems that the Navy General has also been affected, but the two five old stars are not hindered at all. If we go on like this, maybe we will be slaughtered." Beckman said heavily.


    "Wait and see." Looking at a huge figure, red hair has begun to merge with a submarine that has already been put aside.


    At the same time, a whole box of power rock is also integrated by Barrett.


    As for the possible actions of the world government, red hair is expected.


    It is not the world''s governments that has the final say.


    After Barrett combined, a giant more than 300 meters was formed.


    The giant was covered with black as ink, and when he roared, the smell of scarlet blood and fury swept the whole island.


    But in the chest, there is a red spot.


    See this red position, suddenly bright a burst of light.


    Then Barrett hit the five old stars in the crowd with a domineering punch: "finally, today, the Navy and the world government are all buried here! I am the strongest in the world! "


    Boom! The most terrible explosion, the flame storm bombing swept out.


    The five-year-old star was directly shocked by the extremely strong explosion for a certain distance!


    Barrett''s giant arms, glowing red.


    That is the power of the combined power rock, this power, let Barrett every punch, like a full bombing!


    Each blow is enough to blow a medium-sized island to ashes.


    "What''s the matter?"?! How could anyone control such a powerful explosive force, and what has happened to him? " The long Mou is startled and uncertain.


    His power has reached the peak of the four emperors, and with the help of blue shadow, even the four emperors will be beaten by him for a short time.


    But they haven''t dealt with Sihuang yet.


    It''s really hard to deal with Sihuang. It takes some effort, and before dealing with Sihuang, it''s better to raise their own state to the limit.

 Chapter 615

    Just did not expect, in their situation, Barrett''s counterattack will be so strong.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Barrett. His strength is too strong!


    "What''s going on?" The Dragon claws rush over. In an instant, the blue dragon, the blue axe and the blue diamond zizibarrett pounce on them.


    "It''s a devastating force, happy!" Barrett grinned wildly.


    A punch, will these rush to the blue shadow all shock fly!


    These blue shadows are very strong, but they seem to have only fruit ability.


    However, a punch, Barrett''s arm also emerged cracks.


    The power of fusion is too strong. On the contrary, when he attacks, he breaks his defense.


    "Barrett? Leave him alone! Keep absorbing to the limit! There are many capable people Long Mou looks at Barrett fighting with blue shadow.


    Slightly frowned, did not expect that there will be such a temporary accident, but the problem is not big.


    Let''s clean up the others first. Slowly, these people are also trapped.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat But these pirates also reacted. They knew that they had been slaughtered and guessed that the permanent pointer might be false. Of course, they would not rush forward foolishly.


    They darted through the fog.


    It''s just that they lost their way.


    The permanent pointer and other pointers lose their function in the fog.


    And the island of doranchini is huge.


    Many people are running and don''t know where they are.


    They run to the shore by feeling.


    But once people get lost, you may think that the right direction is also wrong.


    The biggest possibility is to run a whole circle around a certain place.


    About half an hour later


    After the death of countless pirates, other pirates finally fled to various places on doranchini island.


    But as the fog grew thicker, their speed was greatly affected.


    And Barrett was beating, and he didn''t know where he was.


    When he blows the figure of the blue silver axe to pieces and the diamond blue shadow to pieces, only the blue dragon can kill each other.


    He came back, but there was no one around him. Even the sound disappeared, and there was a great silence.


    Barrett is not willing to be trapped in the fog, can only bomb everywhere to vent, but found that no matter how, he can not blow the fog.


    In the fog, in a cave.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ace, Marco and other cadres gathered here. Many members of the white beard Pirate Group scattered in the fog.


    "I can''t see the situation nearby. I can''t fly up after about 500 meters. The pressure is too strong!" Said Marco, shaking his head.


    "Damn, damn, what the hell are those blue creatures!" A captain looks a little collapsed, even after countless hardships, but he has never been such a performance.


    The loss of too many brothers, and the death of extremely miserable pain, which he can not bear.


    No matter how strong the enemy is.


    But such a strange enemy, basically approached, is a dead word.


    They have lost more than half of their entire white beard regiment.


    And joss and beasta were both killed.


    At the same time, they are still in the hunting ground area arranged by the enemy. No one knows if they will die next.


    Ace''s face was heavy, too.


    This fog is really weird.


    But from the situation that has not been searched by the five stars, the five stars should also be affected, at least the perception is not so good.


    Not only the white bearded group, but also some other groups who have escaped for a long time are in a state of panic.


    A pirate captain with a reward of more than 1.5 billion Bailey, just with less than 20% of the surviving cadres, was hiding in the jungle for breath.


    As a result, the two five stars appeared behind them just like the demons in the fog.


    Continuous screams sounded, and the whole Pirate Group was destroyed.


    And such things are constantly happening on the island at the moment.


    This is the hunting time of five old stars!


    It''s also a big clean up!


    Five old stars can walk freely in the fog, and once there is blue shadow fighting with the pirates.


    They can feebly sense it, and then set out to the place where the pirates are hiding to kill them.


    When they are in charge of cleaning up, they ask the general, Kapp and Blackbeard to look for Rosen.


    Blackbeard knew that he had lost an arm for a fake pointer, and his lung was about to explode.


    Five old stars don''t know where Rosen and they are now.


    Because now there are 800 pirates in conflict with blue shadow on the island.


    They''re just pointing towards the coast.


    Although Rosen is important.


    But in the eyes of the five stars, "bumper harvest" is also important, especially the separation of Mr. IM is still there. Now we should have a lot of food.


    When it''s almost done, it''s time to gather the active rations for Lord im.


    "It''s not in vain for decades! The quality of this blood meal is very high. " Long Mou is very satisfied, although some four emperor level masters didn''t deal with it.


    But it''s at least three days before the fog clears.


    Three days is enough for them to kill more than 90% of the pirates.


    At that time, even the strong four emperors may not be able to survive.


    "Although these pirates are good, their base number is limited after all. If you go back and choose a few countries with a large population, you can also sacrifice them. You can kill them disguised as pirates."


    "Well."


    "This time, as usual? Fifty percent of the world''s population? " The dragon claw asked faintly.


    But the words are shocking.


    "About 60 percent. Over the past few decades, we''ve all done some work and suffered a lot of losses." Longmou''s voice is more indifferent.


    "Well. Yeah, gibel and Roger have been fighting so hard in the last 50 years. Now there''s another sand crocodile! When the cleaning is almost done, we can find sand crocodiles and clean them up


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Rachlu and others gathered under a high mountain and frowned.


    "As close to the coast as you can, Beckman, where would you put the fog generator?" Red hair looked at Beckman and asked.


    The fog is unnatural, it can only be man-made.


    "When the fog first started, I noticed that it started to spread from the east to the west of doranchini Island, but at that time I thought it was just ordinary fog. Now we can''t tell the direction at all." Beckman frowned, and the situation was not optimistic for them.


    The five old stars are hunting at the moment, which is certain.


    "I''ll have a try!" Red hair moment, will see and hear their color domineering release to the extreme, has reached the limit.


    But even he can''t cover such a wide area, but he can determine a general location through some distinctive terrain.


    It just takes time


    Riley and Yixiao are together, but they are not lucky. They retreat to the same cave with aunt and Waldo.


    Both sides remain vigilant.


    But it didn''t last long.


    A sword light came and cut the mountain in two.


    I almost cut my aunt. Of course, Jianguang really cut my aunt. It''s another matter whether I can cut her or not.


    "Aunt Sihuang, you''ve been free for a long time. It''s time to go." There are hundreds of blue shadows floating around the two five-year-old stars.


    This makes the four emperors extremely scared, even if they are four emperors, but if they are not careful to get into the body, there will be life-threatening.

 Chapter 616

    "Come and get it if you can." She grinned.


    Boom! In an instant, the fire and lightning poured down, drowning the five old stars, and the fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    Raleigh and a smile could have escaped.


    Especially when the battle broke out between five old stars and aunt, it was the best time.


    But looking at the five stars in such a state, Raleigh felt it necessary to test their strength.


    So a smile with Raleigh together, temporarily resist the five-star offensive.


    It''s true that the five old stars are powerful, but Raleigh, aunt is a four emperor, Waldo is a general, Yixiao is a three general,


    No matter where this force is placed, it cannot be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue shadow hunting in other places almost never stops.


    Rosen and others also lost their way.


    This fog is so weird.


    Now even Rosen feels the weight of his steps, not to mention other people.


    "Take a break."


    Although they want to rush out without stopping, it''s also very dangerous for them if they don''t know the direction and waste their energy.


    But there is one advantage, that is, they have cleaned up the nearby blue shadow.


    For the time being, they can get a chance to breathe. These blue shadows are still a great threat to them.


    But with Rosen''s activity, so far, none of them has died.


    Except for robucci and the Pirate Queen, they lost their fruit power.


    Fortunately, both of them are strong men whose mentality matches their strength. At this critical moment, they don''t complain, but they still try their best.


    The female emperor has no fruit ability, has the domineering color and body skill, and her combat power is still not weak.


    Luckie is also very strong in physique.


    "Boss, look at lourderu''s permanent pointer. If it''s right, the permanent pointer should be specially made. Maybe in the fog, only this thing can work."


    It''s not surprising that Robin would think so, because everyone knows the environment around lourderu.


    If it''s a general pointer or something, it''s mostly useless.


    But since Roger left such a pointer, it shows that the pointer is mostly special.


    When he heard Robin''s words, luckie''s eyes were frozen. The previous permanent pointer was fake?!


    "That''s right." Rosen thought about it. Just now, he only focused on dealing with these blue shadow monsters. Meanwhile, he always focused on the strange fog.


    It''s ignored.


    Rosen reveals his empty body and takes out the permanent pointer. Luckie resists the impulse to do it.


    If you can get it, it will be a great credit.


    In the Navy headquarters, I''m afraid it''s possible to be promoted to a navy general.


    But he knew that as soon as he started, he would be ashes and get nothing.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The pointer is not in disorder, it is still moving!"


    "We''ll start right away." Bonis said with a little excitement, has it been so close to lourderu?


    "Don''t worry, everyone will get back to the top, and then open the way." Although they can''t split the fog in one breath.


    But it''s possible to split a little bit and push it slowly.


    At the same time, Rosen also had to say that the fog was really against the sky.


    Even the four emperors could not split it.


    And from the previous presence, in the fog.


    The five old stars have a strong control over the capable. That is to say, they may have installed some machines in doranchini island.


    But Rosen is now able to escape, and has no interest in machines or saving pirates.


    Rosen''s activity radiates, everyone''s injury and loss are in rapid recovery.


    "Unbelievable, is that your ability?" Just now, in order to resist the crazy attack of all the pirates, they were fighting with all their strength, including the Hawk Eye.


    As a result, most people are more or less injured, and Hawkeye is no exception.


    And in such a blink of an eye, everyone recovered, and the consumption came back.


    If this ability can be used all the time, it''s too bad. I''m afraid it''s hard to die in battle.


    "Yes." It''s easier for us to accept what Rosen said.


    We had a rest.


    Start again.


    Although the speed of progress is not very fast, with the guidance of a permanent pointer, they will be able to get out of the fog island.


    Along the way, they saw the bodies of many pirates.


    Obviously, some of the pirates did not escape slowly, but they all died.


    In the long run, Rosen and others will be in danger.


    Because they can''t break the fog, it means that the initiative is in the hands of the five stars.


    "Sand crocodile!" But about half an hour after Rosen''s advance.


    There was a familiar sound in front of him. It was Kapp''s. There were two figures standing in the fog.


    The attack of Bonis and enilu broke out instantly.


    Lightning and magma, which are natural disaster forces, can clear a short field of vision to a certain extent when attacking.


    But if there is no attack, it will soon be covered by thick fog.


    Of course, Rosen''s ability to sand fruit has the same characteristics.


    Pengpeng! Two attacks were defeated by Kapp and Qingfeng.


    "Get out of the way, Kapp. You can''t stop us." A Kapp, a general, strength is not weak.


    But compared with Rosen''s side, once the battle breaks out, it won''t be long before they both die.


    But if they are really desperate to give up their lives.


    Maybe one or two people will be dragged down.


    In particular, Kapp''s strength is four emperors.


    "Well, it''s just a pirate. It''s arrogant!" Green phoenix cold voice way, the wings spread, will launch an attack.


    "Wait a minute." Kapp said suddenly, hesitating.


    If the fact is as they guessed, the pirates will be killed at the moment.


    Who will fight against the world government in the future?


    "What?" Qingfeng thought she heard wrong, Navy hero, even said let her wait?


    Didn''t he know that he was facing a very poor and vicious criminal?


    If it wasn''t for the five stars who ordered the blue shadow monsters not to attack them, they would be taken to the coast at the same time.


    I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to intercept sand crocodiles and others.


    Once let them escape, I''m afraid the sea will be completely restless.


    Seeing that Kapp didn''t give in, Rosen was a little angry and immediately yelled, "Kapp, don''t forget whether you are fighting for the people or for the world government? From last time to this time, the world government has a huge secret. Do you think it''s really good for the sea? I don''t believe you didn''t doubt the world government. "


    "Well think about it, why did Roger push forward the era of great navigation at the cost of death? Didn''t he know the harm of pirates to people? No, he knows, but he still does, which means that there are more dangerous things than the era of pirates. "


    Rosen doesn''t have to be frank about this dangerous thing. He also believes that Kapp can understand it.


    "Ha ha, if you''re afraid, just say it." Qingfeng sneered, but for Kapu, she still has great respect, because her country has been saved by Kapu.

 Chapter 617

    She also adored Kapp, and finally chose to become a navy.


    But Rosen ignored Qingfeng, and continued: "now the pirates are seriously injured. If the world government really has problems, we are all dead. What do you take against the five old stars? I''ll just say it for the last time! Get out of the way


    It''s in Kapp''s heart.


    "Do it!" Kapp was silent for a moment and went on.


    "Stubborn!" Rosen cold voice way, the dragon is not very good to the card Pu shot.


    Father and son, after all.


    Rosen didn''t ask for that either.


    Rosen himself took the lead in the attack!


    Move one step and attack Kapp instantly


    Kapu also a fist wave, Green Feng fly to sweep, dragon with other people a rush up.


    But the attacks of Kapp and Rosen exploded first.


    Bang, Rosen a punch and Kapp to bang, instantly aware of the wrong.


    Kapp, this old bastard is releasing water!


    Poof! Kapp opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. When did the sand crocodile become so powerful?


    Kapp intended to let Rosen go, because Rosen, in his view, is not a big threat.


    At least there is no indiscriminate killing of innocent people. It''s just a stand against the world government.


    And there''s a dragon by Rosen''s side. If one day, the sand crocodile really becomes a killer,


    With Kapp''s understanding of dragon, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    But if he let Rosen go, anyway, he would be hard to explain,


    So we have to do it.


    The strength of the hand is reserved, but I didn''t expect that the sand crocodile is much stronger than it looks, and its strength is stronger than him!


    This blow, should not have let go of water, KAP never thought that in such a short time, Rosen''s strength will become so strong.


    So it was a direct internal shock.


    And dragon they see this, to Green Feng''s attack also merciful.


    Originally, so many strong people rushed up, which could directly put her into a dying state.


    But now it''s just a little bit hurt, and it''s just a little bit useless.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!" Qingfeng looks at Kapu with some worry.


    Kapp had some difficulty getting up from the ground.


    Looking at Rosen, they left without looking back.


    Looks complicated.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong today.


    If he is willing to stop as hard as he can and wait for the nearby green ox and Blackbeard to come, the result may be completely different.


    It''s just that Kapp is confused at the moment.


    Qingfeng couldn''t see if Kapp had let go the water, because the injury seemed to be serious.


    Soon, Rosen and others came out of the fog.


    The result is stunned, the sea is full of pirate ships.


    These are late pirates. There are at least hundreds of them on the sea.


    But there are no strong ones like the four emperors.


    They are all first-class and second-class strong men.


    But there are also a lot of them.


    After a group of people died, they did not dare to enter the fog island again!


    "Here comes the sand crocodile! What''s going on inside? " After Rosen and others came out, the captain of the pirate immediately asked.


    Rosen didn''t answer him, but asked Robin to contact Pluto.


    Now the whole island is surrounded by countless pirate ships.


    But Rosen''s fleet, and the Hades, are also around.


    Of course, there are many on the island.


    But those are all temporary pirate groups, and Rosen has no feelings or obligations for them.


    They also use Rosen''s umbrella to participate in the possible pirate Festival.


    Use each other and die.


    Seeing that Rosen didn''t answer, the other pirates were in a commotion.


    "The message I heard before is that the permanent pointer is in the hands of the sand crocodile!" Others know what happened on the island before.


    After all, not all of them were fighting. Some of them were also responsible for contacting outside reinforcements at that time.


    So many people know the situation, and the information is not timely.


    And they''re all in a hurry.


    At this time, no matter who comes out, they may become the target of attack, so Rosen did not speak.


    meaningless.


    These impetuous pirates will attack them sooner or later.


    Because Rosen, they are the first people to come out. Who do you want to find if you don''t find them?


    These pirates, they have nothing to do!


    Moreover, in terms of intelligence and strength, the dawn alliance is the most likely force to win the permanent pointer.


    "Boom!"


    There is hardly any unnecessary nonsense. Someone will fire immediately!


    "Those who don''t know what to do, kill them!"


    Rosen also shot in an instant.


    Without the powerful high-end combat power of the enemy.


    These pirate ships were soon destroyed by Rosen and more than 20 of them.


    But it''s still pouring in.


    Rosen merciless hand, an earthquake fist, set off a storm.


    Countless pirate ships were overturned by the tsunami.


    But the movement here soon attracted the attention of the pirates from other directions.


    Now the whole island is surrounded by numerous pirate ships, army captains, merchant ships.


    After all, it''s not just the pirates who want to get the treasure, so there''s a commotion. On the left and right, Rosen can see all kinds of boats coming rapidly.


    Fortunately, Rosen''s Pluto and more than a dozen surviving pirate ships also came together.


    The pirate ships that can stay with Pluto can basically get into Rosen''s eyes and be recognized.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The fire power of Hades is extremely terrible, even among the ships, it is also like a beast attack.


    And no one present could stop Rosen and others from getting on board.


    "Robin, with the permanent pointer, we''re heading for lourderu, no stopping!" Rosen throws the permanent pointer to Robin.


    The rest of them will stay on deck.


    "Yes." Robin, with the permanent pointer, enters the cabin under the cover of Hathaway.


    Others began to build defences.


    "Dragon, Bonis, Eni road... All of you, follow me to attack the island. In addition, let the main gun of Pluto also follow us to bomb the island of doranchini. Although there will be some casualties, if you can break the fog, these pirates will have to thank us."


    Ace, Riley, they haven''t gone to sea yet.


    So Rosen can only try his best, because if he goes on like that, Rosen thinks that all the people inside will die.


    And that''s not what Rosen wants to see.


    On the island, Rosen didn''t want to try and couldn''t, but now he''s leaving.


    It doesn''t matter. In a word, we can''t let the five stars go too smoothly.


    "I understand."


    "The main gun of Hades is ready!"


    "Tong!" Rosen hammered the atmosphere with both hands at the same time, and the atmosphere smashed instantly.


    Huge tsunami.


    "Storm!"


    The Dragon opens his hands.


    In the tsunami, there were hundreds of tornadoes and storms.


    The tsunami will bring more ferocious, storm and day phase, leading to countless violent thunder roar.


    "The ultimate Lei Ying!"


    "Dragon claw boxing. Dragon attack!"


    "Meteor volcano!"


    "Night, cut the sky!"


    "The impact of the bear!"


    "Hell. Ten thousand dead eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t concentrate on the attack, spread it, fill the whole island as much as possible, tear the fog!"


    If there is a concentrated attack, even if there are four emperors in that area, Rosen thinks that he will surely die.


    They don''t know where the enemy is, so the first factor is not killing people, but smashing the strange fog.


    "Lying trough!" Other enemies preparing to attack the ships on Rosen''s side saw the real end of the world.


    One by one, they were stunned and didn''t dare to make another move at will.


    "Countdown 10 seconds, attack..."

 Chapter 618

    Boom boom... In an instant, a column of energy aimed at the center of the island and landed.


    At the same time, a tsunami carrying countless tornadoes swept the whole island.


    Even if the island is huge,


    The whole thing was hit directly.


    Other attacks also fell on various parts of the island.


    Endless crazy energy, like a prehistoric storm, swept everything.


    Tearing countless fog, but also tearing the body of many pirates.


    This is inevitable.


    Under so much destructive energy.


    The whole island was clear for a moment.


    All the fog was torn apart in a flash.


    This stunned the survivors of the island.


    "You can see the way, run, retreat!" In a flash, countless pirates escaped from the island.


    However, only the group of Pirates close to the sea took the lead to escape.


    "How is that possible!"


    The two five stars were shocked.


    For hundreds of years, this has never happened.


    This secret treasure is a high-tech product used in ancient countries. Even they can''t disperse it by brute force.


    No one has ever done it.


    But this time it was an exception.


    Because Rosen''s concentration is so powerful!


    Even if the last four emperors were attacked like this.


    It''s going to fly ash in a second.


    Full firepower, unlimited ancient weapons, such as Hades, Rosen, dragon, two four emperors, and many generals.


    This set of joint bombardment is the strongest in history.


    "Quick, you and I will go to ensure the safety of the two secret treasures. We can''t let all the fog dissipate!" Long Mou says hastily.


    "I understand."


    The two five old stars abandoned all the enemies in an instant and swept towards the two known fixed places.


    But on the way.


    They saw it, and the fog began to gather around again.


    The two of them were relieved that they had not been affected.


    Seeing this scene, the pirates who have not yet escaped from doranchini Island begin to despair again.


    Many of them have lost a lot.


    If you are trapped here again, you don''t have to think about it. Next, it must be them who will die.


    Looking at the fog rising slowly and connecting with the sky, many pirates could not help roaring in despair: "no!"


    But right now, the red hair Pirate Group!


    "Beckman, do you see that?"


    "I see it!"


    "Jesus!! Shoot Beckman worked as a lookout for jezebub and gave him the address.


    They''re a long way from that thing.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet wrapped in domineering, burst out of the chamber, special burst bullet!


    As the fog grew thicker, a streamer passed through.


    It landed in a machine placed in a tree hole.


    Right in the middle.


    With a bang, the whole machine was smashed by this gun.


    Then, the whole fog, which had just risen, slowly fell down again.


    "Damn, damn red hair Pirate Group!" A five-year-old star came and saw the red hair Pirate Group nearby.


    Without even thinking about it, they immediately guessed the reason.


    "Harvest as soon as possible, kill as many as you can, and then go after the sand crocodile right away!"


    "I understand!"


    The five old stars of the world government began to have a head-on conflict with the pirates.


    Countless pirates also suffered heavy losses because of the strange fog just now, and they are full of hatred for the world government.


    But suddenly there was news.


    Klocdal is on his way to the former lourderu with a permanent pointer!


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t sit!


    The Revenge of the world government can be avenged at any time, but there is only one chance to go to lourderu.


    No one wants to miss it.


    As a result, countless pirates fled the island of doranchini at the fastest speed, all of them ran to Rosen and others to chase them.


    Without the obstruction of fog, these strong people want to reach the coast, soon.


    "Hateful, I don''t know if the collected information is enough for the needs of adults, if not enough..." long Mou suddenly shivered, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Five old stars, old bastards, don''t try to escape!" But there''s someone who''s not interested in the big secret, and that''s Barrett.


    He continues to attack the five old stars!


    This makes the five old stars very angry.


    They also intend to harvest a little more, and then keep up with the army and continue to chase the sand crocodiles.


    But I didn''t expect Barrett to step in.


    He insisted on stopping them.


    "Since you want to die, go to die!"


    The two five stars are furious and can''t help it any more. They plan to kill Barrett directly!


    "Hurry up, hurry up! You bastards


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Never mind what''s going on on the island, keep up with kroddar''s boat! Come on, come on


    "Follow up, follow up, send air force, intercept, attack, hold them down! Must not let them leave our vision, this is our only chance to get the big secret! At all costs! At all costs


    ¡­¡­


    All the boats are crazy.


    Everyone is preparing to set sail, and even at all costs to intercept Rosen''s ship.


    Because the news that the permanent pointer is still in Rosen''s hands is not known who has spread it out again, so it''s crazy all of a sudden!


    In fact, there''s no need to pass. Judging from the fact that Rosen didn''t continue to attack Blackbeard at that time, they have roughly guessed it!


    On the sea, there are a lot of ships chasing out.


    Looking down from high altitude, the whole sea area is full of ships!


    Some of the smart pirates didn''t take part in the battle for doranchini.


    Because they know that no matter who gets the permanent pointer, they will go to reverse the boundary.


    So they''re waiting on Langston island.


    When such news came out, countless pirate ships set sail.


    At the same time, in the air, people are advancing at a high speed with the help of various capabilities and scientific products.


    Trying to chase from the air and intercept the Pluto.


    But most people are often killed by thunder!


    However, there are also some strong people in the air to resist, or avoid the lightning.


    Indeed, it has brought him a lot of obstacles, such as Rosen.


    At the moment, at least thousands, or even thousands, of ships are following Rosen, hoping to grab the permanent pointer.


    Great momentum!


    scramble for!


    Never stop!


    Rosen looked at the super fleet behind him and gave a cold smile!


    I''m kidding. Even if someone intercepts from the air, what about jamming?


    Don''t they have air power?


    Dragon, enilu, these two nature departments, any one is the air overlord!


    The pirate king''s throne will be theirs.


    "Don''t let up, everyone, to prevent the strong from rushing to our ship in one go!" Rosen''s voice just dropped.


    Sure enough, there was a strong man who didn''t know how to survive. Relying on his strength, he escaped heavy lightning and finally came to the Hades.


    But as soon as he stood firm, he was torn to pieces by the attack of Rosen and others.

 Chapter 619

    "Is this the reversal of boundaries?" Rosen can''t help exclaiming as he looks at the glittering sea area in front of him.


    It''s not far from Langston Island, but Rosen hasn''t been there before.


    And this place, even in the Shenluo sea area, can be regarded as a wonderful flower.


    There is no concept of time and space, everything is in disorder, let alone the climate.


    From the outside, this sea area is colorful.


    The sky, the clouds, the sea, the space... Are all entangled with various bright colors.


    There is a strange beauty.


    But it was only when Rosen''s ships entered the sea that they deeply felt the charm of the sea.


    As soon as they enter the sea, they do not advance along the vast sea.


    But there is a very wide rainbow, appeared on the sea, it is the same as the actual water flow.


    When the ship gets on the rainbow, it follows the permanent pointer in the direction.


    It looks beautiful.


    But Rosen was suddenly cold.


    Because he saw that this area was full of crisscross rainbow currents.


    This means that if you travel to different rainbow currents and then arrive at the intersection at the same time, won''t you... Collide?!


    Pengpeng! As soon as the idea started, Rosen heard a violent collision of ships behind him.


    In a flash, a dozen pirate ships collided, set off a raging fire and sank into the sea.


    "What an idiot! Control the speed, no one can be fast in this sea area! never mind! Avoid collisions A captain who has entered the reversed boundary said coldly.


    "Got it!"


    The loss of experience and inexperience is clear at a glance.


    The ships attached to Rosen''s side, when they were ready to flee, let them abandon them and boarded the Pluto, because their speed could not keep up with that of the Pluto.


    Anyway, Pluto is big enough, with hundreds and thousands of people, no problem at all.


    Pengpeng! And rainbow currents are not absolutely safe.


    Whenever the rainbow current descends steeply and approaches the sea surface, a huge sea king emerges from the sea surface, which is extremely aggressive and madly attacks the ships passing through the rainbow current.


    Rosen and others have high strength, and they are alert. In addition to the real crisis, white star will also come forward to deal with these sea king types, but there is no need.


    If they can''t even break through, I''m afraid no pirate group in the world can break through.


    Rosen and others rely on the Pluto, riding the wind and waves, watching the pirates chasing behind the constant loss.


    "We''re floating in the air!" But Rosen and others are not happy for long, along a rainbow current at high speed.


    In front of the rainbow current suddenly appeared fault, Pluto whew, directly rushed out.


    This height, Rosen estimated, with the material of Pluto, fall down, will not suffer any damage, this impact force, is nothing!


    However, after they were thrown out by the steep rainbow current, they didn''t fall and just stopped in mid air.


    "There''s no gravity here! Bonis, get a spare boat Rosen said immediately.


    "I understand!"


    Soon Bonis came with a big boat.


    Rosen picked it up with both hands and threw it with great force. With the help of super inertia, he directly threw the boat out for a long distance, and then the hull fell on the sea with a crash.


    "Cut the fruit with your speed!"


    Whoosh, whoosh! Bonis poked out a few lines of magma fire, but the magma was soon extinguished.


    And the wire quickly wound around the sinking ship that had been smashed out of the gravity free zone.


    As the ship sank, it drove the floating Pluto.


    There''s no gravity, which means Pluto can be easily pulled.


    So relying on the sinking ship, it quickly pulled the Pluto out of the gravity free field!


    "Mad, why didn''t I think of this way before? Come on, turn on the tail flame flamethrower, and we''ll cross the gravity free zone, too!" The captain of a pirate was stunned by the operation of Rosen and others.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a convenient way.


    But it''s also very difficult for them to do so. First of all, they have to prepare one more ship, which is more lethal for the Pirate Group with only one ship.


    Secondly, we should have enough strength to throw the whole pirate ship out of the gravity free area, otherwise we can''t do it at all.


    Peng!


    The underworld is in the water. Keep going.


    And the captains behind them also show their own skills.


    If they are in the gravity area and don''t leave as soon as possible, the people who rush into this area behind them may crash their ships.


    Of course, some have not passed through this sea area.


    But from the side of the sea across, but also very not calm, there are too many sea king class on the sea.


    With a little carelessness, it was torn to pieces.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that maybe the sand crocodile will arrive at lourderu this time!" Raleigh smiles and grabs a boat from a pirate group. It''s following.


    "Vice captain, it''s not necessary. No matter which way we start, we all need to go through the sky falls. We just need to wait for them there first!" Jabba said with a smile.


    "It depends on whether you are fast enough. The ancient weapon of Hades is very strong!" Raleigh replied.


    "Try it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Follow them!" A lot of pirates are also very smart.


    I have been following the subordinates of this group of former pirate king for a long time, and I get important information all of a sudden.


    They''re going to follow Jabba.


    "Damn, damn, the pirate king is mine!" Blackbeard was scarred and followed.


    Five stars and Barrett didn''t come in time.


    However, not necessarily in time, fast, will be able to harvest.


    "Chase Cried Big John crazily.


    "We''re going to keep up. We''ve got to get a lot of strength, and then we''ll take out Blackbeard!" Ace said in a cold voice.


    "Understand!" Marco arranged it in an instant.


    "Whoa... Ace, wait for me." Happy straw hat group Luffy, they are also behind ace


    "Captain, is it really good that we are so slow?" Lachrough looked at his red hair and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry!" Red hair unscrewed the lid of the wine pot and began to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether the forces of each side are advancing at the same speed or not.


    However, most of them are still pursuing crazily at all costs.


    Because they still know the road ahead, but the direction they go to behind them.


    They may not be able to keep up, once lost, it is really lost.


    "How did the boat begin to sink again?"


    To a piece of iron blue sea area, the underworld was suddenly unable to open, and there was an invisible gravity below to attract the metal made underworld.


    "There should be a magnet mountain or something! Let''s work together. I''ll take the tsunami first. Dragon, you can control the direction of the ship with the strong wind ability... "


    "No problem!"

 Chapter 620

    Peng! Driven by the tsunami, Pluto instantly rolled out of the sea.


    But the next sea area, for ordinary people, is also very dangerous.


    From time to time, sharp rock spurs shot out from the bottom of the sea.


    There are no rules at all.


    However, it''s hard to defeat Pluto. Pluto''s defense is very strong. Even if the rock stab hits it, it can''t break Pluto''s defense.


    They are relatively easy to cross the sea.


    But the people behind are not so lucky.


    It''s impossible for them to defend against the attack from under the sea.


    The sea was soon covered with wreckage.


    At the moment, a mist comes, which makes the pirates who have just experienced the disaster of doranchini feel awe inspiring and have a shadow in their hearts.


    At the same time, some people in the crowd yelled: "sulfuric acid fog! Close the sail! Go back to the cabin


    Zizi


    Fog flying over, some slow reaction ships, canvas was directly corroded by high intensity of strong acid fog.


    In the era of sailing, the canvas of a ship is broken. If there is no substitute, the result will be miserable in this sea.


    And after the fog, the fragile wood began to show signs of corrosion.


    A little sulfuric acid fog penetrating the ship can not kill people, but it can burn many people. Many people even dare not open their eyes or wear safflower girl''s goggles. They are afraid that their eyes will be burned.


    But somebody reminded me just now.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, most of the boats can''t move forward quickly, so they can only rely on human power to row the boats forward!


    They dare not stop.


    "Damn it, this fog usually comes in four or five times, but it may not be able to meet once, just at this time!" The captain of the pirate was very unwilling.


    Because they saw that the speed of Hades did not slow down at all.


    If it goes on like this, they''ll lose it.


    It''s natural. Pluto has a self circulation system, when it''s all closed.


    Rosen, on the contrary, they thank the sulfuric acid fog before it''s too late.


    Because as long as the fog lasts a little longer.


    Rosen is sure to get rid of most of the pirates behind him.


    The Hades is still moving.


    Follow the permanent pointer in the mist.


    Rosen and others were able to breathe.


    "Is there any change in the pointer?" Levi and others are in the warehouse of the Pluto.


    Because the underworld is huge and deep.


    Thousands of people are scattered, and they don''t feel cramped.


    But the central control room is here.


    At present, the control is very strict. Only cadres can come in. Even Luchi and the empress can only stay in the hall outside.


    No access to the central control room.


    It''s gathered here.


    Only dragon, Saab, Rosen, enilu and others.


    Not everyone is there.


    Bear, commander of the army and mr.5 were also sent out to stick to some important positions on the hull of the Hades.


    Because no one dares to be careless and is not sure whether someone or someone with special ability will sneak in and destroy the ship.


    Before, in pursuit, many people with special abilities invaded the ship.


    It''s just that Rosen has overwhelming strength, and they are exposed as soon as they have a change.


    And then they were killed.


    But prevention still needs to be prevented.


    Robin is now holding a permanent pointer. Beside him, Hathaway and enilu are responsible for Robin''s safety.


    Even if Robin is not weak.


    But it is also necessary.


    "No exception." Robin also kept looking at it, looking at the screen, looking at the situation outside.


    "Let''s have a rest. With this fog, it''s almost impossible for them to keep up with us in a short time!" Rosen said faintly.


    "Well, I understand!"


    "But I''m so excited!" Natalie stares at Rosen.


    A few people, not cadres, can come in.


    "What are you excited about, the pirate king?" Rosen hit right away.


    "Of course, if you become the pirate king, I can say I''m the pirate king''s crew when I go to dinner. I want them to give me a discount..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, eat my shield... I''m serious."


    We all know that you are serious before laughing!


    "I don''t know if there is any powerful power in Lavrov. If not, it''s hard to deal with the five old stars." After Rosen and others laughed.


    You have to think about the situation.


    Rosen was worried because he remembered that when Roger and others arrived on the island, all the people laughed.


    That kind of expression, like a kind of good faith after the embodiment.


    But then Raleigh said, they have not entered the core, the time has not come.


    So Rosen''s mood is complicated.


    They didn''t care much whether they could get the treasure of the pirate king before.


    But in this battle, the means and strength used by the five old stars can not be ignored even by people of Rosen''s level.


    It''s even dangerous.


    If the five old stars use this method again in the future battlefield, even if they can crack it in the end or resist the past, the casualties will be very serious.


    Control the body of those who have the ability to enhance their own strength.


    Almost unable to defend, but who touch who die of blue shadow, and after death, blue shadow will increase, at the same time has the fruit ability of life, which plays a role in reducing the enemy, and also enhance the strength of the user.


    The gap between positive and negative is not so big.


    Finally, there is fog, which can limit the geographical environment for almost everyone to escape.


    If these things are used in the battlefield, Rosen''s winning rate is less than two times.


    So Rosen hopes that this trip to lourderu''s final island will be fruitful.


    But I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Everyone is still taking a break.


    The rest of the cabin was noisy.


    Some pirates, although Rosen is optimistic about, but the temptation of lourderu is too great!


    Only the first person to land on the island will be called the pirate king.


    They are ready to move.


    After all, they are not far from the permanent pointer.


    But Bonis came suddenly and stood quietly at the gate looking at them.


    Many people give up immediately!


    Because dawn alliance strength is too strong!


    And they seem to have thought of this, early sent Bonis to monitor their situation.


    In the fog, sometimes there are wrecks of other ships.


    Most of them are very old, obviously some years old.


    But as soon as they got closer, they were smashed by the Pluto!


    Most of the other members of the Hades were very excited.


    They will be lucky to achieve what every pirate has been dreaming of for decades.


    About half an hour''s rest.


    The fog gradually dispersed and thinned


    Robin''s central control room also has some information.


    The front is blocked.


    And in front of them, there was a waterfall falling from the sky.


    The waterfall is about ten kilometers across! Huge! It is also magnificent.


    There was a constant torrent of water pouring down from the sky, like a hole in the sky.


    The waterfall is pounding down with terrible momentum, and the impact energy is certainly not small.

 Chapter 621

    "It seems that they are sure that we will pass here. There should be the former pirate king waiting for us there." Rosen looks at the picture on the screen.


    "Could it be Raleigh?"


    "No, it won''t be Raleigh. Raleigh obviously has no interest in big secret. He''s just a protector, just like red hair."


    "The gatekeeper?" Saab doesn''t quite understand.


    "They should have accepted the request or order of Roger, the former pirate king, to escort the Pirates of an era and select qualified successors!" Rosen explained.


    "So it is. So there must be something on lavrodrus!" Saab suddenly realized.


    "It''s Jabba, Blackbeard, and John! It seems that it''s really fast to have acquaintances to lead the way! Get ready to fight


    "Captain, the pointer is up." But then Robin said suddenly.


    This made Rosen frown.


    Climbing waterfall?! It''s not a big deal, but it''s a big waterfall that connects to the sky.


    It''s much more difficult than the one in hezhiguo.


    It''s not just a sea king that can be pulled up.


    It''s a long way to go, and the waterfall is very big. I''m afraid that as soon as I get close to it, ordinary ships may be directly smashed.


    The power of the majestic waterfall falling from the sky is self-evident.


    "Let the white star shout the sea king!" Rosen can only think of the safest way.


    Then the most urgent task is to cut through the fleet in front of them!


    If you''re stuck here for too long, the pirate ship behind will catch up.


    Surround dawn alliance, then they are in danger!


    "Main gun ready!" Before the official attack, the underworld will be suppressed by a wave of fire.


    And then Rosen and they''re going out.


    Hathaway wanted to fight, so she changed places with Hawkeye.


    Eagle eye really doesn''t need to follow them to fight for life and death.


    And King Heather asked for war.


    So at the end of the day, enilu and eagle eye are in the central control room.


    Other members and cadres rushed onto the deck when the fog disappeared, and thousands of people began to guard around the Pluto.


    The remaining one or two hundred people were on guard at the crossroads in the corridor to prevent any enemy from breaking in.


    At this most important juncture, no one dare to take it lightly. They are all on guard and go all out!


    Rosen, dragon, Hathaway, Bonis, Saab and others are on deck, ready!


    Boom! The underworld''s main gun is firing!


    Those dozens of ships, although there are countless strong defense at the same time.


    But seven or eight of them sank, with countless casualties.


    But on the whole, they resisted.


    "Close!"


    "Fire!"


    Obviously, the enemy knew that Rosen and others wanted to climb the waterfall, so they deliberately stopped in front of it.


    Rosen and others want to pass, they have to break through!


    There is no way to avoid this war.


    And fast!


    The underworld cannon is cooling down. They don''t have time to wait for the next one.


    It''s time to race against the clock.


    Double release ships approaching, shelling begins.


    Before the white blade war, the strong took the lead!


    Dragon against Jabba, Sabah Hathaway, vibonis and others against John, and Rosen against Blackbeard!


    Blackbeard doesn''t need to win. As long as he can stop the big pirate troops coming, someone will clean up the dawn alliance.


    "Let''s end our grudge here, Blackbeard!" Rosen attacked the miserable looking Blackbeard with only one arm left.


    Only when he lost his intelligence did he dare to intercept himself at such a time!


    "I will be the one who will become the pirate king, and everyone else will die!" Blackbeard and his cadres also attacked Rosen.


    Boom boom!


    Countless terrible shock waves burst under the waterfall in an instant!


    Rosen''s yellow sand fist is wrapped in the halo of the earthquake.


    He''s going to shock Blackbeard in the air!


    So as not to be destroyed by his dark fruit.


    Dong! Under the blow, the air crack reflected the figure of Blackbeard and others.


    Then Lafite''s body becomes dust and disappears.


    And xuanyue Hunter these people are affected by the force of the earthquake, although not dead, but the whole body is also blood splashing, skin and flesh blooming.


    Blackbeard raised one hand and tried to block the collapsing force with his domineering power, but his domineering power couldn''t completely defend him.


    With a click, his body was suddenly hit, and his chest bone was broken.


    "No way, why don''t you have any consumption?"?! It''s impossible


    Under the dangerous situation on doranchini Island, the sand crocodile is not only unhurt, but also stronger than before in its heyday under the full bombardment. How can this be possible?!


    Before the island of doranchini, no one could do it without any consumption.


    Especially when they are driven out and chased by so many people! How could it not be consumed.


    Blackbeard is sure that under the high pressure of this chain, the sand crocodile may consume more than him, so he dares to rush up to intercept.


    Otherwise, he is disabled and expends a lot. He himself is not Rosen''s opponent. How dare he intercept him.


    But he found it wrong!


    He''s wrong!


    I knew before that sand crocodile''s recovery ability is super strong, but I never thought it would be so strong!


    Rosen hit it well, and Blackbeard thought he would be a cripple.


    In a flash.


    And he himself also declined to the extreme!


    And now Blackbeard, crazy impulse.


    such a chance must not be missed.


    Blackbeard realized something was wrong and should have retreated quickly.


    But it''s a big secret in front of him!


    He hesitated!


    It''s such a hesitation!


    I''m going to be chased by Rosen!


    "Shock and collapse!" Rosen punched Blackbeard.


    "Armed with the dark!" Blackbeard was surprised, and the smoke came out and enveloped himself.


    At the same time covered with armed color domineering!


    Blow it down!


    With a click, the black smoke wrapped around Blackbeard''s body was smashed, and his mouth burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Die Rosen hit it again!


    "No way!" Blackbeard sneered and fought back.


    But this time, Rosen hit him on the abdomen with a solid punch.


    In an instant, he lost more than half of his flesh and blood, and the force of collapse continued to corrode Blackbeard''s body.


    Blackbeard, a dark water, affected Rosen''s next shot to almost kill him.


    Although only for a moment, but enough Blackbeard to open a distance!


    But Rosen followed quickly. This time, he was determined to kill Blackbeard!


    "Continuous vibration!"


    Touch, touch!


    Rosen hit three earthquake fists in a row, making several terrible big eddies out of the Pantian waterfall behind him!


    Rosen himself has been shaken back by this shock force for some distance!


    But after eating Rosen''s three consecutive attacks, Blackbeard, like a rag bag, kept flying in the air, screaming and bloodstaining the sky!


    In an instant, he was rocked to a height of several hundred meters, and then his body slowly fell down freely.


    This scene made countless people feel thrilled.


    Sand crocodile is so strong!

 Chapter 622

    However, when Blackbeard fell down, Rosen not only did not relax, but also gathered more strength. He planned to blow up Blackbeard directly. If Blackbeard didn''t die completely, Rosen didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    No one will underestimate the outbreak of a strong man close to the fourth emperor!


    "Abyss black hole! Sand crocodile, go to hell Blackbeard''s whole body suddenly emitted countless black smoke, more than ever before.


    The rolling black smoke was stained with black beard''s blood. His whole body seemed to be in darkness. There was black smoke all over the sky, and it continued to diffuse.


    The smoke came like a tsunami towards Rosen.


    Blackbeard was all in the dark.


    It''s not like he used to operate the dark.


    Now he seems to wake up and assimilate.


    "Hum!" Rosen felt a strong danger, but did not flinch.


    Now in the world, no one can be better than him in terms of single choice, and the five stars can''t do without the help of blue shadow.


    Not to mention, Rosen now has the ability to destroy the earthquake fruit.


    In the face of the black smoke tsunami, Rosen punched out.


    The air vibrated, the shock wave collided, and the black smoke was smashed.


    In the black smoke, there are three figures, two graceful female figures and one black beard.


    The three dark warriors roared like fierce demons, as if this body was a heteromorphic existence with three souls in one.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could push us to this point!" In the black smoke, the martial spirit who looks like a woman said solemnly.


    "The enemy is very strong. Don''t be careless!" On the other hand, the female martial god also said.


    On the contrary, Blackbeard didn''t speak.


    It''s a bit weird.


    If there is no dialogue, Rosen will not feel anything. After all, mimicry attacks are very common.


    But a lot of words, Rosen felt very strange.


    Is this the reason why Blackbeard can eat many demon fruits.


    Whether it is or not, for Rosen, there is only one thing to do.


    Kill them!


    "Kill


    Three black smoke figures came sweeping with the chopper in their hands, and the wind was fierce.


    "Peng!" But Rosen just punches as usual.


    At the same time, the other hand condenses a golden sword!


    When the atmospheric fissure retreated, the three figures attacked and tore their black smoke through several holes.


    Rosen cut a knife horizontally and cut three black smoke.


    They have no time to resist.


    The power that has been consumed is what has been consumed.


    If you want to fight Rosen, it''s not enough except for the weird means.


    It also needs to be strong enough.


    "Original dust. Sand boundary!" Countless dust condensed into yellow sand, quickly surrounded all the black smoke and compressed it.


    Then there was a loud bang!


    The space covered by yellow sand, a big explosion suddenly broke out!


    Although the amount of yellow sand condensed in a moment is not much.


    But the power of the fruit is stronger than before.


    The aftereffects of the explosion have not dissipated.


    Rosen covered with armed color domineering, directly against the shock wave into the reverse, vibration fist.


    Soon saw in the middle of the explosion just now, black beard was bleeding and dying.


    At this moment, his dark body, completely dispersed, the body fell, still struggling.


    As for the physical bodies of the strong and abnormal, as long as they give him a little relief, they can still fight.


    So in order to make a quick decision, Rosen just carried his own explosion.


    He''s going to attack until Blackbeard''s reaction slows down and kill him!


    "Sand crocodile!" Blackbeard''s voice became repetitive, like many people making the same sound, but more importantly, it was full of madness.


    "Die Rosen hit Blackbeard''s head with a punch, which made him dizzy.


    Then Rosen grabbed Blackbeard''s neck with one hand and pressed Blackbeard''s arm that wanted to launch the dark water ability on him with the other.


    Blackbeard, with only one arm, could not resist Rosen''s attack.


    "Damn it!" Blackbeard growled in horror.


    The pirate Wang Mingming is so close to him! But now he''s going to die!


    Rosen, holding Blackbeard''s neck, has a halo in his palm. In the halo, there is yellow sand swirling!


    "Don''t let Blackbeard die!" Big John knew very well at the moment that once Blackbeard died, they had no way to stop them.


    He wanted to help Blackbeard, but enilu and Hathaway knew it was a very important moment and opportunity.


    He tried his best to block John''s hard strike. In a moment, he was hurt.


    But it is for Rosen to fight for a chance not to be disturbed!


    Shock fruit ability! Sasa fruit power!


    Start at the same time!


    Peng!


    Blackbeard''s body, neck, head, along with the emergence of atmospheric cracks, have been completely torn!


    Flesh and blood falling from the air


    A generation of hero, Blackbeard, left a legendary life.


    Even at this time when the strong are falling.


    The death of Blackbeard also had a profound impact.


    Because not long ago, the story that Blackbeard killed kaiduo, the fourth emperor, became very popular.


    If you let things go outside again, ferment for a while.


    There is no accident. Blackbeard will be the new fourth emperor.


    But there is no if in reality.


    The battle for RAF drew is a high-risk affair for any strong man.!


    "Captain!" Looking at the head of his family, he was killed with such ferocity and ferocity, the remnants of Blackbeard also exclaimed.


    But they can''t save what they''ve done.


    "Blackbeard''s dead!"


    Jabba and Big John are both in a cold mood. Black beard can have today''s position and fame.


    It''s all made by him bit by bit.


    The combat power can not be underestimated, but it was killed by sand crocodiles.


    In such a short time.


    Meanwhile, Rosen''s 2 billion mission is completed!


    At the beginning of this battle, Rosen finished it alone.


    At the same time, a new 3 billion mission was launched, and the reward was active X10.


    But Rosen didn''t go into it at the moment.


    It''s a nonstop attack on Big John.


    How dare you hurt Hathaway and enilu!


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Rosen would like to kill big John here!


    "Looks like we''re breaking up! Next, let me be your captain. " Xuanyue Hunter said lightly, did not attack Rosen again, but looked at the Blackbeard cadre and said.


    "I think I''m more suitable..." but some members refused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" Rosen''s power instantly increased a lot. After all, it was the power of X8 times, although it was based on the basic value.


    But eight times is a lot of value!


    Big John was originally controlled by Hathaway, enilu and others.


    As soon as Rosen joined the battlefield, the situation was totally different!


    Rosen hit it! Although Big John is a four emperor level master,


    But at the same time, facing the siege of countless strong.


    With Rosen''s fist, the whole person was directly smashed out, and several bones were smashed instantly!


    "Everybody back up!" Rosen said suddenly.


    The fighting dragon and others heard Rosen''s words. Although they were confused, they still retreated quickly.

 Chapter 623

    Everyone retreats at the same time, even an idiot knows that something is wrong, but Jabba, including John, doesn''t know what Rosen is going to do!


    Did he think that when Blackbeard died, they would make way for him.


    In front of lourderu, no one will shrink back. All of them have been fighting for this all their lives.


    And look, the super fleet in the distance is about to catch up.


    You can see the shadow and the outline.


    "Sand crocodile, as long as you promise to take us to lourderu, we''ll get out of the way, or if this stalemate goes on, none of us can get to lourderu!"


    At this time, John obviously took the medicine, and his head was very clear.


    He knew very well that at this time, if they attacked alone, it would be impossible for them to take the permanent pointer from the sand crocodile.


    Because their strength is much weaker, it''s hard for them to win again.


    And the rear fleet rushed, of course, can hold down Rosen and others, if you''re lucky, you can even destroy the dawn alliance!


    But what''s next?


    Next, no matter who gets the permanent pointer, they will face the pursuit of large forces! Even if they get it, they are not sure that they will leave calmly under so many forces.


    Maybe someone with special ability can do it.


    But they don''t have that power on board at the moment.


    So the best way is to compromise with the sand crocodile.


    Go to lourderu together. When we get to the island, it''s unknown who will get the treasure and who will live.


    It''s worth their fight!


    Now even Jabba agrees with Big John.


    So his silence is equivalent to acquiescence.


    They just need to be on the island.


    Zeus The aunt suspected that the speed of the ship was too slow, so she jumped on the white cloud Zeus and rushed straight to Rosen


    But there is still a long way to go.


    I don''t know who exposed the news of Pantian waterfall, which led everyone to have a target to pursue.


    Otherwise, they would have been lost just now. Many people saw the battlefield under the waterfall through telescopes.


    People with air combat capabilities can''t wait.


    One by one, they soared into the air.


    Although this distance of high-speed attack will waste some physical strength, but there is no way, the opportunity is in front of us, not everyone can calm down.


    After all, no one knows if there is any chance.


    So in an instant, at least hundreds of people rushed into the air.


    And Rosen didn''t respond to Big John''s words and took them with him?


    I''m kidding. I don''t know if RAF Delu is in any other danger. How can he go with unstable bombs.


    So Rosen would rather fight them here all the time.


    Anyway, with their strength, Rosen doesn''t believe it. If they kill another four emperors, they will still be fearless.


    "Rush through!" Rosen landed on the prow of the Pluto and ordered.


    "Captain, there are many enemy ships!" Bonis cautioned, though the Pluto is strong enough, strong enough.


    But the enemy warships are not ordinary goods. It''s OK to bump into a few. It''s not a big problem to rush through.


    However, if you have to hit dozens of ships in a row, it will certainly have a great impact on the Pluto. Maybe one ship is full of ammunition. Once it hits, the Pluto will need to stop and repair.


    But they don''t have time to stop and fix it now.


    "Nothing!"


    Rosen said, half squatting down and gathering strength.


    The whole arm turned red.


    Shock fruit ability and sand fruit ability to open to the extreme, he wants to hard rush past!


    Rely on his strength!


    "I understand!" Bonis said nothing more!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The underworld speeded up and rushed forward.


    "What does the sand crocodile want?"?! Is he crazy!? Hard hit? I don''t believe your boat is so hard! Array! " Ordered big John.


    Don''t let Rosen break through anyway!


    But the next moment he saw that Rosen''s whole arm began to become more and more red, and the tremor halo seemed a little bright!


    An unprecedented sense of crisis rose!


    "Get out of the way!" Jabba''s eyes suddenly solidified, and then he cried out crazily!


    Whoosh! Whoosh In that fleet, in an instant, several figures catapulted away.


    It''s too late for the rest.


    Bang!


    Rosen to the fleet, a full blow out, the power has exceeded any attack Rosen used before, any power!


    Rosen is now really out of the four emperor level, leading by a long way!


    Even Zhenzhen fruit''s proficiency was advanced to the general level when the task was finished just now.


    So far, Rosen has five generals, and some of them have almost reached the level of two. The comprehensive combat power is close to the unprecedented level of six events!


    This fist represents the peak!


    Represents the current known peak combat power!


    I only heard a crisp sound, the void was full of cracks in an instant, and then snapped, as if the fragments of substance had peeled off.


    That is the air is compressed into the essence of existence, and then crushed by the shock fruit!


    A terrible roar of shock rushed to the fleet.


    Fast and invisible.


    But everyone saw that the fleet, dozens of huge, strong and special warships, were like paper that had been burned to ashes.


    The wind blows, everything, with the wind, into dust


    Rosen one punch down, shock and collapse, instantly destroyed everything!


    Everyone thought there would be a collision, but it didn''t.


    All ships, like dust, have disappeared!


    "That''s it!"


    Jabba, Big John and even the friendly dragon were all shocked!


    This blow, so terrible!


    Even if an island is destroyed in front of them, they can look the same.


    Because they can do it, too.


    But each of them felt the power of the blow very clearly.


    Terrifying, powerful, incomparable!


    Moreover, those solid warships were not cracked or broken, but were destroyed in a flash.


    It''s such a terrible force they''ve never seen before!


    Only Jabba, sikal, John the elder and a few cadres escaped in time just now.


    Blackbeard, only one man ran out.


    The rest, thousands of people with countless strong, instant evaporation!


    Hades ride on the wind and waves!


    "Quick, there''s still a chance. They can''t climb the waterfall directly. They can catch up with them directly!" Big John and others were stunned for a while, then with a heart of fear, continued to say!


    They are not reconciled!


    "Sand crocodile, you can''t run away!" At the same time, aunt and others also killed.


    But at this time, a group of giant sea kings suddenly appeared under the sea.


    The sea kings here are very big.


    A head from the sea, out, thousands of meters high!


    Like a huge mountain, standing on the sea, stopped the attack of the follow-up forces!


    "It''s called back at last!" White star finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, when she saw that everyone was fighting, but she couldn''t help herself, she was very anxious. Fortunately, she finally called them out.

 Chapter 624

    "Why is that?! Why do all the sea kings come out at this time? " None of the pirates in pursuit behind can understand.


    Even the aunt rushed too fast and ran directly into the sea king.


    Haiwang''s skin is still very tough. Even if she bumps into it, she can''t fly it out. On the contrary, she can''t prevent it and is bounced back.


    And this is not a single two sea king class, but a whole group, a stand.


    It''s like the insurmountable Great Wall of flesh. Some pirate ships rush too fast. After they hit it, there will be no more.


    They all burst into flames.


    But as long as they don''t try to cross the sea, these sea kings won''t look at them.


    The command they receive is to intercept, not to kill!


    "What''s the matter? Are these sea kings controlled by people?" It''s not normal. These sea kings, in principle, either take a bubble and dive back to the bottom of the sea.


    Or you will attack them in anger, which is the normal operation. As a result, you will only block the way and attack the pirate ship you are trying to break through, and do nothing else.


    This is not normal!


    "The power of the white star?" Raleigh said to himself, looking at the huge sea kings in front of him.


    "It seems that we don''t have much chance, and we don''t know what the world government is going to do?" Red hair shanks'' boat is also leisurely close to Raleigh''s boat.


    "Is the time right? If the sand crocodiles can come out alive, we have to make a choice. As for the world government, they won''t be silent. They should keep more snacks..." Raleigh looked at the red hair and said thoughtfully.


    Red hair is also silent.


    If you make a choice, it means that the earth shaking era has come.


    "Go around, go around!" There are pirate ships trying to get around these sea kings, but they are so huge that they are a long way away.


    In that case, the sand crocodiles would have disappeared long ago.


    Nevertheless, some people choose to make a detour, and those who know how to fight in the air try to break through.


    It''s just that no one who tries to break through will come to a good end.


    At the same time, a giant sea king like a carp, carrying Rosen''s Pluto, climbs along the waterfall towards the sky.


    The carp is more than 2000 meters long, and they are about 10000 meters high from the sky. For the giant sea king, they are just a few body positions.


    In a few blinks, Rosen''s boat finished climbing the waterfall and landed in the sky.


    Other people can only watch, some of the strong, also tried to tame one or two sea king class, do as Levi they do, but soon caused other sea king class common attack.


    Heavy losses.


    Even Sihuang, it''s no problem to defeat some of these giant sea kings, but it''s too hard for them to be obedient.


    Rosen and others go away, everyone can only dry stare!


    "Damn it A lot of people immediately sent out a cry of despair.


    They can''t catch up, watching Rosen, they disappear in the sky, and still unwilling to leave.


    Continue to try to impact the sea king group.


    Under the impact of so many ships, there will always be some lucky ones who rush past.


    But climbing the waterfall has become a new problem for them. They finally come up with a solution. As a result, it has been a long time!


    "Captain, shall we retreat?"


    "Withdraw!"!? Get rid of the hair and keep trying to climb up! "


    "We''ll wait here, if the sand crocodile comes out! Then he is the pirate king! If he died in it! We''ll have another chance! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Once this was said, other pirates recognized it.


    Some people don''t think they are from the pirate king.


    But it would be nice to see the birth of the pirate king!


    Of course, the most important thing for them is to witness whether the dawn alliance has succeeded or failed in the end!


    This will far affect the whole era of the future ocean.


    Of course, not all people are waiting here. Some of them really succeed in climbing the waterfall and then move forward in confusion.


    Above the waterfall.


    It''s a dark sea, the sky is dark, but there are stars shining.


    Up in the sky, Rosen, they seem to have entered another space, another period of time.


    Because at the moment before, they were very sure that the outside world was not night, or that there was no night or day, only the bright light of glass.


    "Are we on an empty island?" The underworld was quiet, and there was no more pursuit.


    Even if there is, they are in the back, facing the vast ocean, there is no permanent pointer, which direction do they want to pursue?


    Anyway, it''s almost impossible to catch up with them.


    Even Sihuang is no exception.


    "From where we came up, it''s very similar, but the time here seems to be quite right. Even if we are outside the reversed boundary, according to the time we spent, it''s still daytime." Robin pondered and came to this conclusion.


    "If it''s an empty island and it''s dark now, won''t we fall if we''re not careful?" On Valentine''s day, I expressed my worries.


    It makes sense to worry.


    But if there is a permanent pointer, and the permanent pointer is not false, then they will be able to go to the final island of lourderu.


    If there is no permanent pointer, I''m afraid that any pirate ship entering this area will not be able to make preparations, let alone move forward, even return.


    In this dark sea.


    Don''t try to use the stars in the sky for positioning, because they have just noticed this. The stars in the sky are changing their positions all the time.


    So once you come in, you either fall from this sea area into the unknown world below, or you get lost. Finally, you exit all the way, or you get lost forever, according to the return clues left.


    This place can really find the exact location, only permanent pointer, or other clues in the historical text.


    But since there is a permanent pointer, it is the best and the simplest, and does not need any professional knowledge about the history of this article.


    Rosen''s voyage was a week.


    During this week, they saw the starry night in the sky and the dark sea every day.


    They don''t even know if they''re lost.


    Can only continue to follow the permanent pointer forward.


    The mood of many of them has gradually subsided from the initial excitement to worry, anxiety and uneasiness


    And on the same voyage, a week soon passed.


    Two weeks in all.


    Rosen, they still haven''t found lourderu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two weeks, a lot of things have happened to the outside world, which affect the whole world.


    Under the sky waterfall.


    When the pirates and caravans wait here, they spontaneously use many ships to form a multi ship linkage.


    Make it a temporary ship island.


    Sea King class in the next day when it has been back to the sea lurking.


    When the sea king class left, many people began to take action.


    Choose three main ways to start!

 Chapter 625

    The first way, like Rosen and others, is to climb the waterfall! There are more than 100000 people gathered here.


    There are more than a thousand sailboats, and the strong are like clouds.


    To climb the waterfall, as long as they are willing to cooperate, they can put some talents or technologies into practice.


    It''s not hard.


    And since there is one that can do it, naturally there will be a second one.


    People always come up with solutions.


    But in this way, after they lost and lost many ships, they understood!


    Sailing in the Black Sea in the sky is totally impractical. Without specific direction and pointer, you don''t know whether you are lost or not.


    Everyone is at a loss. After trying and before they find a solution, they have to think of another way.


    So someone started to try the second way.


    That''s to go around the waterfall and see what''s behind it!


    The waterfall stretches more than ten kilometers. Although it is long, you can quickly see what sea area is next to the waterfall.


    It was as like as two peas in the sky.


    Naturally, it''s not much different from the first one.


    Around to the side, looking at the thickness of the waterfall, they went into the Black Sea, along to find, it was endless.


    If the waterfall is ten kilometers horizontally, it may be hundreds of kilometers or hundreds of kilometers vertically.


    And someone took the waterfall as the coordinate to identify the direction, and then walked along the Black Sea under the sky.


    But soon, their sense of direction and space were all disturbed.


    It seems that the waterfall is still there, but you just can''t reach it.


    After losing some people, they can only give up decisively.


    Finally, they try to cross the waterfall and see what''s behind it.


    They think that the waterfall is so big. Is there something like lourderu hidden in the space.


    So many people drive strong submarines and feel that they can resist the water pressure from the waterfall.


    But there is no exception. All those who think and do this have become victims.


    Even if someone sent fishermen in, the waterfall was just a waterfall, and the current was strange, so they swam forward clearly.


    But as they swam, they swam out again.


    The waterfall is also a big maze.


    Three ways, try again and again after a week.


    The pirates finally gave up.


    We are waiting for the dawn alliance to come out.


    Many people think that even if there is a permanent pointer, in the face of this dark place, it is difficult to get out.


    In the first week.


    Barrett appeared.


    He didn''t die. He just lost a leg, an arm, and most of his body.


    But the light in his eyes was more energetic, even full of strangeness.


    He seems, like everyone else, to wait quietly for the dawn alliance.


    And five old stars dare not come again.


    They can also think that if they come back at this time, I''m afraid they will be killed first by these pirates!


    After all, they killed a relatively large number of pirates on doranchini island.


    Moreover, the pirates are not satisfied now, and they need an outlet urgently.


    So if five old stars come.


    Absolutely under siege.


    Everything seemed to be calm for a while, but it was like the calm before the storm.


    Because on the eighth day, the change happened.


    A pirate group, because of laughing at Barrett''s broken hand and foot, was overheard by Barrett.


    Barrett didn''t have any attacks at that time, only on the ninth day.


    Everyone saw that all the members of the pirate group had turned into white bones and were hanged on the sailboat by Barrett.


    At this moment, no one dared to laugh at Barrett any more.


    However, among the pirates, this kind of means is bloody and cruel, but there are not many pirates who have done it.


    So it didn''t get much attention at the moment.


    What''s really starting to feel uneasy is from day 10.


    One after another, the Pirate Group began to disappear.


    Instead of leaving, the ship is there, but the man is not.


    There was only a boat of everyday things like clothes that no one had touched.


    From these, we can at least judge that they disappeared suddenly.


    At the beginning, it was a relatively weak group of pirates.


    Slowly to a stronger.


    Until the twelfth day, there were already strong generals who fell quietly.


    This phenomenon reminds many people of the disappearance of CADO.


    But Blackbeard has been killed by sand crocodile, how can such a thing happen?


    The world government is not here!


    Everyone doesn''t know, so.


    Caravan, bounty team, pirate team, in just a few days, there are more than 20 teams.


    The total number of disappearances has exceeded 7000.


    This is a shocking number.


    Because the disappearance of these people, to a large extent, represents death.


    So in terms of pirates, there are also teams quietly starting to form a group.


    Finally in 13 days, found the culprit.


    Blue eye, weird, roaring like a demon, Barrett is devouring human beings!


    He opened the big blue mouth of the blood basin and swallowed one by one the humans he knocked out.


    That looks not big belly, but even a giant into, did not have the slightest expansion.


    Everything that goes into his mouth is like a bottomless hole.


    Everyone feels creepy, although Barrett was called the son of the devil.


    But in fact, it''s still human, but now, he really doesn''t want to be a human.


    Many people have guessed that it is likely that the world government has done something wrong.


    Because the color of blue, it is too let their heart shadow.


    So almost all the pirates attacked Barrett.


    "A group of meat, also trying to struggle!! The strength has almost recovered. It''s time to send you on the road. " Barrett''s hoarse voice came out and roared. In an instant, countless blue shadows attacked them again.


    Thousands of blue shadows were released like ghosts.


    At the same time, five old stars led the navy general, Kapp and others, carrying the fleet, began an unprecedented war!


    This time, the world government did not use that kind of fog, but there were thousands of blue shadows.


    For a moment, it turned out that the pirates fell into a passive inferior state and were being slaughtered.


    Obviously, these blue films will never stop until they kill them all.


    Every pirate group suffered a lot.


    But fortunately, relying on auntie, Raleigh, John, Jabba and redhead, they are still able to fight with the world government.


    It''s just that the casualties of the pirates are increasing.


    Meanwhile, Holy Mary Gioia!


    The remaining three five old stars knelt down at the feet of a middle-aged man standing in front of the throne with an intoxicated face.


    The middle-aged people are surrounded by incantations as blue as demon fruits.


    From the sky to his feet, he looked up and was very intoxicated.


    It seems that some kind of power is constantly losing to him through some medium.


    "In the era of big pirates, the quality is very good. One harvest is as good as the previous two... After I have absorbed it, I will give each of you another 100 years of life." Said Im faintly.


    "Lord sheim!" Five old stars head to the ground.

 Chapter 626

    Obviously, this Barrett''s body is the separation of IM, and the real Barrett is either dead, or consciousness is temporarily occupied!


    Whatever it is, now the ramblet is extremely dangerous for anyone.


    Tenghu gravity knife summons a meteorite to fall from the sky.


    But before the bombing to the sea, Barrett opened his mouth and spewed out a breath, directly smashed!


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy!" Raleigh reminds Tenghu.


    "It looks like a completely different person!" A smile also full of dignified face, then inverted grip stick knife!


    "Tiger!"


    The sword sweeps at Barrett.


    But Barrett stopped him.


    Then Barrett kicked Tenghu with a big foot.


    Although Tenghu has raised his sword, covered with armed color to block, but Barrett kicked out.


    If the whole person was struck by lightning, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood.


    Face shock, this power is too strong!!


    Even Raleigh was shocked!


    This alien Barrett, let Reilly see an unprecedented power.


    Better than captain Roger.


    You can hit an expert like Yixiao with a single blow.


    If it''s a full blow, maybe they''ll have a whoosh!


    "Everyone, don''t fight for each other. Keep fighting in groups of two or three!" Raleigh''s voice was overbearing.


    Hearing Raleigh''s words, people who suffered from Barrett''s loss responded.


    Barrett any one of them, alone, even four emperors, there is a great danger!


    Because just now, when they saw Barrett''s two or three punches, they killed a strong general!


    There is not much resistance in the whole city! They have never met such a terrible strong man!


    Even the five old stars, after absorbing a lot of life blood food, are estimated to be unable to reach this state.


    Even Raleigh was not careful. After two punches from Barrett, he was almost abandoned, but even if he didn''t, he was wounded in the battle.


    Finally, red hair joined the battlefield.


    With a smile, Raleigh and red hair can stop Barrett''s crazy killing demons!


    "How long can you hold off, you will continue to consume, and I will only become stronger and stronger!" Barrett gave a strange smile and said, opening his mouth.


    Some of the blue shadow seems to be carrying something from the dead, and the whole blue shadow takes something into Barrett''s mouth!


    It''s very similar to the way five stars eat!


    Seeing this scene, Raleigh and others gradually sank down.


    Look around.


    The world government''s fleet has been inseparable from all the forces in the sea.


    Even the caravans that usually trade with each other are being slaughtered by the world government and blue film.


    Some people have not experienced the horror of blue shadow, but now they have seen hell.


    Countless people were slaughtered.


    It''s not easy for them to escape.


    They have entered the encirclement of the world government.


    In terms of the five old stars, Big John, zefa and aunt are involved.


    Zefa has seen the blue shadow this inhuman fighting weapon.


    He has already stood opposite the world government.


    Even if he doesn''t want to choose like this, I''m afraid he can''t.


    Because five old stars want to kill him!


    Because he is strong, but old, strength has declined, physical strength can''t keep up!


    It''s a soft persimmon!


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourteenth day.


    As for the pirates, the losses were heavy.


    The Navy and the blue film are more and more, but the pirates are more and more weak!


    Many merchants, hunters and pirates have chosen to surrender!


    In the past, the world government will accept their surrender!


    But this time it''s different. No one knows what''s wrong with the world government this time. It won''t accept any surrender.


    The first people to surrender have been killed.


    This makes other people understand that this time it''s either life or death!


    The battle was fierce.


    There are also a lot of people dying in the bottom of the Navy.


    Kapp frowned, as did some admirals.


    Some of them don''t understand why they even kill merchants and bounty hunters together?


    This is totally unnecessary.


    In addition to increasing casualties on both sides, this will not only help the real victory of the war, but also delay it.


    They can''t see why the five stars gave such an order.


    And after the Navy died.


    Those blue shadows will also get into the body and destroy the body.


    This is very uncomfortable for many navies.


    But the five old stars are in charge.


    Let many people dare not question.


    You have to follow orders.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, why is Barrett on the side of the Navy and so powerful?" A lieutenant general after chopping off a pirate.


    He quickly approached Kapp and asked with doubts.


    Obviously, they have doubts about the actions and orders of the world government.


    It''s not just a lieutenant general.


    It''s a lot of names.


    But in this battle, the only one who can talk to the world government is the general of the Navy headquarters.


    Generals are not qualified.


    Even if it is said, it is not a particularly amazing suggestion, and it will only be ignored.


    That''s why they came closer to Kapp.


    Because Kapp is not a general lieutenant general.


    Kapp''s heart is heavy at the moment.


    Even if there is no evidence in the Warring States period, he will make his own judgment.


    It can be completely concluded that the five old stars of the world government absolutely do not belong to mankind.


    Absolutely different!


    Kapp can no longer be fully subordinated to every action!


    But even if Kapp himself can be sure and convince other navies, he still needs evidence!


    Moreover, in recent years, the world government has arranged quite a few generals in the Navy headquarters.


    What have been bought? What didn''t?


    Kapp is not sure, so he doesn''t dare to talk now.


    He has to wait, wait for a better time.


    At the same time, it''s distinguishing.


    At the moment, the Admiral who is in doubt is not likely to be a five-star man, but those naval generals who are struggling in blood.


    It can''t be said that they are the five-star people.


    It''s not arbitrary yet.


    But after the operation, we must be the first to tell the Warring States!


    Only the United Nations can win the trust of the Navy headquarters


    Then, find out the true face of the five old stars!


    Perhaps the naval headquarters of other times would not think so, they would only take orders.


    But Kapp will not only think that way, but also follow it.


    "There seems to be some hesitation on the part of the Navy!" The dragon claw looks at the dragon eye to say.


    "No matter, after this war, there are not many naval forces that can survive. Continue to upgrade the war."


    "Yes, yes."


    "What are you talking about? Go to die... "Aunt arm wrapped in armed color domineering, a punch hit over, long Mou a knife block aunt''s attack.


    And with the energy transport of blue shadow, five old star dragon eyes launched a counterattack, and faster and faster.


    However, their attack, aunt is still able to withstand.


    After all, no matter where the four emperors are, they are the top fighting power, especially the strange power of aunt is not so good to resist.


    One punch down, if the dragon eye has not been promoted to the peak, it may not be able to take it down.

 Chapter 627

    In the reversal of the border, the Navy, pirates, hunters, merchants and so on are hard to separate, almost numb.


    Rosen, they have problems.


    Because of half a month''s dark voyage, some of the pirates recruited before have begun to shake and stir.


    They are very depressed.


    Because in this kind of environment, we really need to bear greater psychological pressure.


    Darkness, nothing, not even marine life.


    Moreover, the sea seems to be able to gradually amplify a person''s negative emotions.


    It''s like there''s a monster whispering in my ear!


    So that on the twelfth day of the voyage.


    Someone led more than 200 pirates to attack Rosen and others at a time when everyone was tired.


    Fortunately, the cadres stayed together and reacted quickly.


    Rosen''s cadres and his own troops, everyone is very determined, although they are also very agitated!


    But it can be suppressed by loyalty.


    However, the pirates who were favored by Rosen not long ago have no loyalty to Rosen.


    After subduing them.


    For the sake of safety, all the pirates were put into the bottom warehouse prison.


    The dungeon won''t shut down.


    You''re bound up and locked up in a room.


    But in this way, some of these imprisoned people began to kill each other.


    It''s like you''ve lost your mind completely.


    Rosen has no way to deal with this situation.


    "Is this for screening the weak willed, or is it of any special significance?" Rosen can only think of this.


    Because Robin said that the permanent pointer is not broken, that is, this section of the road is likely to be a trial road.


    Rosen has some understanding of why lourderu has not been found for so many years.


    If there is no permanent pointer, they have many difficulties to overcome.


    Strength, will, luck, which of these is a little weak, they have no chance at all.


    But not everyone is affected by these negative emotions.


    Like Rosen, Hathaway, Natalie, Rowe


    And these people, in addition to Rosen super strength, other people, are with the will of D or extraordinary.


    It''s like the environment here has the ability to identify people''s blood.


    "Are you sure you don''t have impatience, complaining, thinking about the bad?" Rosen looked at Hathaway and others and asked.


    Hathaway and Natalie are from Landis. Many of them hide their surname D, which has existed for a long time.


    "There are complaints..." Natalie replied thoughtfully.


    "Your complaint belongs to daily complaint, not in this one."


    "Oh, all right."


    "No Hathaway and Rowe are sure.


    Their heads are empty.


    I see. Rosen has a clue.


    So she asked Natalie to use more information to monitor the boat and the situation nearby.


    In three days.


    They made an unprecedented discovery.


    But in the same way, the consciousness of many crew members and cadres began to be a little confused.


    Only a very small number of people are unaffected.


    Some people Rosen thought might be in trouble.


    They''re all in temporary custody, including Lucci and others.


    This is also a helpless move.


    In the distance, a beam of light pierced the darkness and dropped from the sky on the sea!


    It looks very close.


    But it took Rosen another day to get close to the beam.


    The light is soft and penetrates below.


    Below is an ocean.


    In the center of the ocean there is a huge vortex circling.


    It''s a huge vortex. It''s more than 2000 meters.


    And the range of the light column is exactly two kilometers!


    "Is this lourderu? Nothing? " The Hades stopped moving.


    In front of this big hole.


    Where they are, indeed, is above the sky.


    Now the light column is transmitting the ocean under the sky.


    "Or is it just another obstacle? What about the permanent pointer?" Luo doubts a way.


    "Permanent pointer down!"


    "No, it''s a big vortex. It''s so big. If it falls down, the whole Pluto will be swallowed."


    "Now that we''re all here, I''ll arrange it." Go down. I''m sure I''ll go down.


    The vortex is dangerous.


    But they still have white stars.


    Once something goes wrong.


    Although the size of the white star can''t pull Pluto, it''s OK to pull them away.


    White star may be because it carries silly white sweet temperament, or it is the ancient weapon of Hades, here, just like Natalie.


    In addition to occasionally complaining that it''s boring.


    It''s not affected any more.


    You know, even mr.5, Bonis and enilu have been affected.


    But it''s not that big.


    It''s just easy to sleep.


    And more people, some of them are getting sick.


    Some people are still killing each other.


    "That''s how it''s arranged. If the Pluto stops here, it won''t go down. Everyone will cover their bodies with special bubbles and dive together. Then they will tie the special metal chain with the white star to prevent being washed away by the big vortex..." Rosen ordered.


    "I understand!" Everyone''s getting ready.


    They are the first to explore the way, and when they are sure of the real existence of lourderu, or find lourderu, Rosen will take all of them to land on the legendary island.


    Finally, the people who follow Rosen are: Hathaway, Robin, white star, Luo, Natalie, enilu, Bonis.


    Others, such as mr.5, Morris, and Hawkeye, stayed on board to watch the situation.


    Soon everyone began to prepare.


    When they are ready, other people are tied to the white star. The white star is a mermaid, and after training, it can swim along the vortex.


    Once there is an accident, or you can''t swim.


    Rosen and others will join forces to smash the whole vortex!


    But we can''t do it now because we''re not sure if there''s anything in the vortex.


    If there is a place like Fishman island.


    It''s funny to blow him down and blow him out!


    Even if it doesn''t, it''s not good to destroy some important things.


    "Let''s go!" Rosen carries the white star that can''t fly, steps on the moon step, and slowly falls into the vortex.


    Natalie Robin sits directly in the palm of white star''s hand. Natalie looks at the big whirlpool and is scared to death. She holds white star''s index finger tightly in her hands,


    Other men don''t have such treatment.


    They can only be pulled down with bubbles and balloons.


    Seeing the distance from the vortex getting closer and closer, everyone held his breath, slightly excited.


    At this moment, no one can stay calm.


    Because it depends on whether or not there is lavrodrus, and what it is like.


    If this vortex has nothing.


    So


    It''s close. It''s touching the water.


    For example, although Hathaway is also covered with bubbles, she can''t help stretching out her palm and touching the water.


    It''s cold.


    Gudong!


    All of them were swallowed by the whirlpool in a moment

 Chapter 628

    Rosen thought that when he entered the vortex, he would have an impact immediately, but he didn''t.


    On the contrary, they are out of the sea!


    "What''s going on?" Robin Leng for a moment, this is not right, they are clearly drilling into the big vortex, why did not feel the impact.


    And it''s directly on the surface of the sea.


    "That''s lourderu!" But I didn''t wait for them to think too much! Enilu exclaimed suddenly.


    Not far from the sea where they came out, an island rose like a mountain.


    And enilu said with a positive tone, because the name of the island is engraved on the island, the mountain peak.


    Everyone looked up and saw the big words and knew where they had arrived!


    Everyone was very excited at the moment, and everyone was shaking.


    Lourderu!


    Here they are!


    They have completed the impossible challenge!


    The pirate king will come out.


    "Calm down, everyone. We don''t know if there is any danger on the island." Rosen said aloud.


    And the island is not necessarily a surprise, it may be a shock.


    "Captain, I know where we are! Look to the side and follow the sky


    At Robin''s words, everyone began to look around.


    In the sky, they can see the light not far away.


    There is a big vortex they just saw.


    At the same time, there is a sea surface floating around, and they look like there are two sea surfaces.


    "We are in the shadow of the light!"


    "What


    The discovery surprised everyone.


    They are in the shadow space, and the shadow space is a brand new ocean.


    If there is no permanent pointer?!


    What do they need to find this place?


    Generally speaking, people don''t get into the vortex.


    In other words, if someone comes here by mistake and doesn''t see the island, I''m afraid they will just pass by as if it were some kind of strange image.


    Who would have thought that the shadow next to the light would become a space of its own.


    And the entrance is still at the vortex.


    "Captain, I feel that the negative emotions are no longer stirred by the strange field energy and environment!" Bonis said suddenly.


    "Let''s go to lourderu first, white star and enilu. You stay here in case we have any emergency. At the same time, inform them to deliver the Pluto." Rosen gradually calmed down.


    It''s just, it''s not easy!


    But he has to work hard. As the leader of all people, he has to force himself to calm down so that he can cope with any situation.


    Rosen, they''re flying.


    "I understand." In the face of their own captain''s arrangement, no one has any opinion.


    Lourderu was right in front of him. He couldn''t run away.


    They landed earlier and later.


    No difference.


    After all, if they go out.


    Pirate king, it will always be Rosen.


    And the rest of Rosen''s people were divided into two groups, one in front of the other and the other in back.


    The faster they get to success, the more alert they are.


    They always feel like it''s not over.


    In fact, nothing happened until they reached the edge of the island.


    "The island looks like it has a lot of symmetry. It doesn''t look like a natural island." Robin was also absorbed in the observation and analysis of the island.


    "It''s artificial!"


    "It''s like a lab with lots of buildings on it." Rosen''s strength is the strongest. He can see far and clearly.


    Then Rosen took the lead in landing on the island alone.


    Looking at the only giant mountain on the island, it is located in the center, with the peak as the center, and the radiation places are trees and buildings.


    It''s very cold on the island.


    It doesn''t look very different from an ordinary island.


    And this kind of pattern, put it clearly and tell everyone.


    There''s something up there on the mountain.


    Because all the buildings are built around it.


    When Rosen and others landed on the island, they thought there would be something dangerous.


    But no, nothing.


    "Keep going." Rosen and others still dare not relax.


    Along the ground, slowly.


    Until you see the first building.


    It seems to have been abandoned for a long time.


    It''s just that the outline is still there.


    There''s nothing left in it.


    There seems to be no sign of fighting here.


    "No danger at all?" Rosen and others feel incredible.


    "Captain, you are too nervous. You have to think that this island is obviously just for hiding, not a real forbidden place. Even if we have a permanent pointer, it''s not easy to get here. Do you think that someone will find lourderu by accident?"


    Robin said with a smile.


    Rosen smell speech, Leng for a while, at this time found that he and others really nervous.


    After all, I had been in a tense atmosphere before, and I didn''t relax so soon.


    They''re acting like post-traumatic stress disorder, but they''re not that intense.


    It''s exactly what Robin said.


    The island of lourderu may be a treasure left to them by the old civilization, but it does not really exist for the purpose of killing anyone.


    And the truth is the same as Robin said.


    They didn''t meet any obstacles.


    And then all the way to the bottom of the mountain.


    The peak is hollow from the bottom, and there are many facilities inside.


    Pengpeng! Suddenly there was a slight roar from the peak, and everyone looked up at it.


    Rosen''s eyes were fixed. He saw what was erupting from the mountain.


    Devil''s fruit?!


    what the fuck!


    And more than one, two.


    And at the foot of the mountain, in the space propped up by the pillars, Robin sees that in the center, there is a whole wall, made of the stone of the historical text.


    "The whole history, the truth!"


    The hollowed out peak at the foot of the mountain, combined with the overall pattern, looks like an ancient altar.


    But they haven''t got a close look. They''re all waiting for Rosen''s order.


    "Let''s go to the top of the mountain first." Rosen said as everyone rose into the air.


    Soon came to the top of the mountain.


    When I came to the top of the mountain, I saw a scene that stunned everyone.


    Then there was the sound of a trough.


    "Damn, is that how the devil''s fruit is made?"


    "Ha ha ha! Fortunately, I didn''t eat the devil''s fruit! " Hathaway laughed directly and was very glad of her choice.


    Rosen finally understood why Roger was so happy at the beginning, because they ate the fruit of demons on the ship, and they didn''t have any.


    And eat the fruit of the devil, the heart is only a lying trough.


    However, open-minded, it is a laugh.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a crater like depression.


    Inside, there is a huge metal carp, which is covered with strange patterns of demon fruits. The carp is swimming in the earth and stone, around a metal tower.


    Then occasionally from the metal tower will release a red shadow, looks, with the blue shadow some similar.

 Chapter 629

    Every red shadow changes all kinds of abilities.


    Then the metal carp randomly swallowed a red shadow, and then the stomach bulged a small circle.


    Then, from the lower part of the carp, a devil''s fruit was ejected.


    It was this scene that shocked everyone. Although it was metal at that time, it still had some hot eyes


    The devil''s fruit flies up into the sky and falls into the shadow, and then the expressions of Rosen and others change from weird, laughter to shock!


    In the sky, the shadow of the red earth continent crisscross the whole world emerges.


    When these demonic fruits touch these shadows, they fall into them as if they were swallowed.


    Then Rosen and others saw that in the sea area under the red earth continent, a demon fruit fell down, and then it was taken to somewhere by the current.


    "It''s the power of space, isn''t it?" Everyone was surprised.


    Even if it''s space capability, it''s amazing!


    "It could be the shadow space! The whole red earth continent, when there is a shadow at sunrise, may be able to reach the red earth continent from above! " Robin has another guess.


    "It''s a miracle!" The red earth continent of the whole world can be seen from here, and things can be ejected in the past.


    I just don''t know. Can people do it?


    But even if people can''t, it''s a great device!


    Arrive all over the red earth continent in a flash! Does that mean it''s possible to be around the world?


    "Everyone, don''t move anything. Go down and have a look." Rosen and others have seen this place.


    I dare not act rashly even if I don''t understand.


    And the bottom is hollowed out.


    It looks like a manoeuvrable altar, and also has a stone wall.


    It must record the truth of the world.


    Rosen and others went down the mountain and soon entered the mountain.


    After an inspection, it was determined that there was no danger.


    He walked towards the stone wall first.


    It starts with Robin.


    "These inscriptions are still very new. They should be only a few decades old." Robin said to himself.


    "Is it really Roger''s supplementary information... But he said here, it''s better not to let too many people know, even the closest people, will bring danger to them, Captain, I..." Robin just started, and said Roger''s advice.


    Hearing this, Rosen frowned and understood why some people knew something about lourderu and some didn''t.


    For example, Raleigh may know a little bit more, while sikal, Jabba and others may not.


    "No, let''s not talk about it. Wait for everyone!"


    "Captain?" Robin didn''t understand.


    Roger has warned that the less people know, the better. Why should the captain do the opposite?


    "In fact, I guess that since secrets are very important, we should witness together. A few people will have a sense of fear, but if all people, then I believe it will only make us more united!"


    Roger''s situation is different from Rosen''s.


    They are alone, and Rosen is in the league.


    They worry that if they know too much and reveal it, the world government will find that they have interpreted history, which will bring disaster and destruction.


    But if they don''t know many people and can keep them secret, the world government, whether you really don''t know it or you don''t know it, just don''t pass it on.


    The world government can turn a blind eye.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything around."


    There are a lot of complicated instruments here, which we don''t understand very well. We still have to wait for enilu and others.


    "Captain, there''s something here!" Bonis walked to the back of the mountain, looked at a deep pit about 100 meters in diameter, and spoke out.


    "It''s a treasure of gold. It''s just a common thing." For Rosen and others, he has dozens of kingdoms.


    If you really like money, it''s no problem to collect any real gold mountain.


    "These are gold and antiques from a long time. I don''t know how many of them are." Robin took a look and commented.


    It''s not worth mentioning to them.


    But for many pirates, it''s a dream asset.


    Bonis becomes elemental. Go deep under the golden pit and see how many there are.


    Even if it''s only ten meters deep, it''s a huge fortune.


    In particular, there are many thousands of years old antiques in it.


    But Bonis didn''t come up a minute after he went down.


    That''s a bit of a surprise.


    Is it deep down there?


    Five minutes passed.


    Everyone has an incredible face.


    "Captain, it''s at least ten kilometers deep. It''s all treasure!" Bonis didn''t come back until six minutes later.


    "So much?" This wealth is exaggerated!


    I''m afraid I didn''t put most of the world''s treasures in this vertical sky pit.


    "These models are very similar to our Hades and heavenly kings!" Said Hathaway, looking at a model on a cupboard in a liquid container.


    They are four Hades and two heavenly kings!


    "It''s strange, if it''s a model, why do you want to use these liquids to soak them separately?" Hathaway can''t understand!


    Rosen hears the words and appears near Hathaway in a flash.


    "Since this is the production base of demon fruit ability, do you think they will lack fruit ability?" Rosen''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Demon fruit has many abilities. It can become bigger and smaller.


    "Boss, do you mean that these models may actually be true?! It''s just stored up by the demonic fruit power Robin guessed.


    "Just try." With a utensil in his hand, Rosen went to an open space outside.


    Since it''s sealed inside, breaking the sealed lid may be the way to crack its ability.


    Rosen flung the utensil into the air.


    Then he smashed the glassware with a fierce bullet.


    Let''s hear it! The Pluto, instantly expanded and enlarged, appeared in front of everyone!


    "It''s really Pluto!"


    Although Rosen, they''ve built two.


    But each one costs a lot, and the materials behind it are scarce. Since there are four ready-made ones here.


    And it''s probably the original model. There may be some differences.


    And two heavenly kings. This treasure is not too big.


    "Lourderu, it''s really lourderu. We''ve arrived!"


    All of a sudden, the shore came full of crazy cheers, they finally arrived at this legendary island.


    Everyone was released.


    Because here, even if they really pass the examination!


    Dragon and others are also here!


    Everyone was excited.


    Look around. Is this lourderu?


    "Treasure, treasure, is there a treasure?" Some of the pirates can''t wait to ask.


    Although they all know that this is the dawn alliance, the pirate king has nothing to do with them.


    But they just want to see what Roger put here!


    There are even some things that the crew don''t know.


    "It looks like nothing special."


    "No, look at the top of the mountain. It seems that something has been sprayed into the sky. I''ll wipe it! It''s the devil''s fruit. This is the birthplace of the devil''s fruit. I saw several of them just now! " A marine thief with good eyesight immediately called.


    But they want to do something, but they are watched by the dawn alliance.


    "All right, everybody control your mood!" Rosen said.

 Chapter 630

    Everyone was quiet at Rosen''s words.


    Because what Rosen said represents absolute authority at the moment.


    However, many people''s eyes are still looking around, especially when they see that there is such a brand-new Pluto, everyone looks puzzled.


    Why is there a Pluto here?!


    Do ancient weapons have anything to do with lourderu?


    Everyone didn''t understand, but they didn''t have a chance to ask at the moment, because from Rosen''s expression.


    He obviously has something important to announce and everyone is waiting.


    "We came to lourderu, but according to the message and warning from Roger the pirate king, he advised us not to tell you the secret hidden here!" Rosen said.


    "What If you don''t tell them, what are they here for? Maybe the wealth here is enough for them to spend ten lives!


    But some people''s pursuit is not these, they just want to know, everything in the world.


    Why does Roger say that coming here means having everything in the world.


    "Be quiet." Rosen said faintly.


    Smart people are not in a hurry to speak, because they can see that there will be a follow-up, otherwise the sand crocodile really hidden, there is no need to tell them this.


    Sure enough, soon Rosen said: "however, since we all come here together, even if we die, we should let everyone understand. But you also need to know that if you choose to know this secret with us, I can tell you responsibly that there is a great probability that you will die! If you don''t want to hear it, you can go to the coast and wait first! "


    As soon as Rosen spoke, the scene was completely quiet to the extreme, because even Rosen attached so much importance to the so-called truth and secret.


    No one dares to take it lightly, and no one dares to ignore the weight of Rosen''s words.


    And the reason that Rosen will tell them this is because these people are good.


    After all, they are all the pirate groups that have been active in Shenluo waters for a long time, and they are also the forces needed to fight back against the world government.


    Rosen''s voice fell, and no one flinched.


    "The big deal is death, Captain, you say it."


    "Yes, we are all here. Even if we really want to die, we want to die clearly."


    "That''s it


    "We are pirates!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Robin, translate it for you." Rosen said to Robin.


    So Robin began to translate the history on the wall to everyone.


    The first paragraph is about how Roger connected the historical text together.


    Here, there was a complete historical text, but it was attacked a long time ago.


    All life was swallowed up. At that time, the stone used to record history was not the kind that could not be destroyed, but became indestructible after processing.


    After this battle, the ancient sages felt that history should not be forgotten, otherwise human beings would never be free again.


    So the ancient people of this site concentrated their last strength to record history and assign it to various important kingdoms.


    Let the appearance of surrender at that time, in fact, in order to continue to protect the history of this country to continue to survive.


    Even if it''s true surrender, it doesn''t matter, but we must protect the historical text.


    At the same time, people spread the news that there is a great treasure in lourderu, which attracts people who may become saviors in the future.


    Roger was the first one to come. He collected all the historical articles and left a clue for later generations.


    When Roger came to the island, people had to make up the incomplete history.


    Because it''s so well hidden here that it''s not easy to find it.


    But Roger also admitted that they were not right when they came, because Roger had no ability and no time to take Roger''s Pirate Group further.


    He was terminally ill, but, for hundreds of years, he was the first to illuminate the site.


    In the future, we need someone who can really lead us, so he intends to lead the whole world.


    Rosen predicted that this should be the era of the big pirates.


    This part of the preface is a supplement to Roger''s inscription to complete the historical text.


    But it left a lot of doubts, and the following is related to the real content of the historical article.


    Everyone can''t help feeling a little excited when they hear Roger''s love affair with this historical article.


    But the following content, but let them a heart as heavy as a mountain.


    A hundred years of blank history.


    During this period, there was an ancient D nationality country, which was prosperous. At that time, there was no great air route and the four seas were interlinked.


    There are few pirates, and the governance of each country has even reached the height that a civilization can reach.


    They use the technology of artificial devil fruit to conquer the sea, so that human beings can survive in the dangerous sea.


    Later, in order to strengthen the connection and construction between the islands of various countries, they used some means of communication.


    Some kind of cooperation agreement was reached with the sea king class, and the sea king class and human beings formed an alliance.


    The wise men in the sea king class launched the sea king class army to explore new viable islands for mankind and assist the construction of large fortifications


    The promoter at that time was the princess of Fishman island.


    Everything is thriving.


    This kind of life in the blank history, at least occupies nearly 50 years of history.


    At that time, the prosperous ancient D nation was not only powerful in blood, but also powerful in strength.


    At that time, with the help of science and technology, it can be said that every ancient Chinese had a dominant attitude.


    The royal family, in particular, is called God by the world.


    It will be 50 years later that changes will take place.


    At that time, the ancient D nation accepted human beings from the moon. They had stronger technology, but they didn''t hold the attitude of invasion.


    But with the idea of seeking common survival.


    At first, the lunar people also worried that the contact with Qinghai people would not be smooth.


    So they just built the heavenly palace in the sky, using cloud technology.


    The two sides finally found a breakthrough.


    The prince of the ancient country and the princess of the heavenly palace are happily married, and they see everything is developing for the better.


    The accident happened.


    Earlier, when the lunar man first arrived, there was actually another faction in ancient China.


    They advocated the theory of danger and wanted to eliminate the lunar man.


    Because after the arrival on the moon, some monsters with human flesh and devil fruit as food suddenly appeared on the sea.


    There are not many of them, but they are destroyed everywhere they go.


    The militant faction naturally suspected the lunar man, and even blamed the leaders of the ancient countries at that time for not seeing the facts clearly because of the marriage relationship.


    There have been many conflicts during this period.


    But it started as a skirmish.


    Later, there was a big conflict. The moon man''s palace was captured by the martial arts school, causing countless casualties.


    At that time, the prince, who had become the head of the ancient country, launched a war against the martial arts school.


    By this time, however, only people in the ancient countries knew that the fighting faction, which they thought was loyal to, had already been rebellious.


    It''s not about the lunar man at all. It''s about destroying the ancient country and becoming a new master.


    Power makes them lose their sense. They want to be the masters of their own country. The so-called disaster is just a brand-new demon fruit experiment that they have developed to control all the abilities of the ancient country''s demon fruit, blood and so on.

 Chapter 631

    The arrival of the lunar man is just an excuse.


    But when people from ancient countries react.


    The blue shadow army, the experimental product of the martial arts school, has become unstoppable.


    Both the heavenly palace and the ancient country began to go into exile to avoid the attack.


    The change of power naturally meant that countless aristocrats of the previous dynasty would be persecuted.


    At this time, in order to survive, the ancient country separated some of the followers from some of their lineage and asked them to set up a new organization.


    But in order to avoid being suspected by the fighters and to survive the fire, they asked the organization to rule the leaders of other countries.


    Attack and kill them in the name of fighting against tyrants.


    In order to eliminate the doubts of the martial arts school.


    But only after a few attacks.


    The organization has almost stopped.


    The fighters thought the world was in their hands.


    But it didn''t last long. They soon found that at the beginning of the experiment, the self-consciousness was born.


    Powerful force, completely out of the control of the martial arts.


    Moreover, the generals of their martial arts faction found that their leaders had been manipulated by experimental objects from a very early time.


    That''s not their real leader.


    In other words, the rebellion they launched at the beginning was not the will of the leader, they were used by the test object.


    When the war broke out, in the face of the army of evil disaster experiment, the fighting faction soon died.


    As a last resort, the martial arts school joined hands with the ancient countries again.


    And in the thirty years of World War, the ancient D nation and the remaining lunar man have played a super talent of wisdom.


    Two kinds of powerful weapons, Hades and kings, which can be produced on a large scale, were made respectively!


    It also concentrated the fighting power of various ethnic groups, including the mermaid princess, later known as the sea king.


    Relying on large-scale killing weapons, their battle with the evil disaster body became more and more fierce, with casualties for each other.


    At this time, the independent organizations had concentrated the power of many kingdoms, including many kings and other human forces.


    In a world war that is expected to really decide the outcome.


    The leaders of the ancient country sent people to this organization to learn about the situation, and hoped that these separated D clans could work together.


    They agreed.


    It was a good fight in the early days of the war, but in the most crucial World War I, the organization defected.


    This time, it was a real mutiny.


    Five slaves had already killed all the clans of the D clan, and they were in charge of their own affairs.


    And these five people, who had met with the evil body, were willing to surrender in exchange for immortality and the chance to reign in the world.


    The pattern of the whole world has changed.


    Both the martial arts school and the ancient D country have fallen.


    In order to atone for their sins, the militant faction took the initiative to stay behind the ancient country in a war doomed to extinction.


    After this war, all kinds of other ethnic groups, including the ancient kings, understood it.


    it is all up with.


    The evil body devoured nearly ninety-nine percent of the world''s population, many of them in the kingdom of the five slave organization.


    On the human side, the coalition has been weakened to the extreme.


    To avoid total extinction.


    Locke D. Joey Boye, then the leader and chief scientist of the coalition forces, saw through the plan of the evil body.


    They won''t really wipe out human beings, because human beings are an important source of nutrients for them, and they will keep the world in captivity.


    Until every time the population is almost the same as the strong, they will secretly try to create a chaotic era and cover up their harvest.


    So Joey Boyle made a lot of arrangements.


    He let the lunar man hide in the sky, and used technology to sink the fishman Island, which used to live on the sea, into the bottom of the sea for 10000 meters.


    And he promised that when he studied the weakness of the evil body, he would make the whole Fishman Island see the light again.


    Later, more than a decade later, Joey Boye developed a weapon to try to completely eliminate the evil body, but failed.


    But it also completely scared the evil body.


    Leading to the beginning of a new round of cleansing, Joey Boyle, at the end of his life, was unable to fight. With the promise that he could not fulfill on the fishman island and the guilt of the people on the moon, he engraved the truth of history and ordered people to put it away. Before he died, he predicted through extreme seeing and hearing


    "In the future, there will be people who will inherit his will and break the fate of human being in captivity."


    His will, also known as D, represents the last leader and king of the D tribe.


    And the ark, which was once the ship that Joey Boye pulled down the fishman Island, was also an opportunity to pull it up.


    It''s just that he''ll never be able to


    After putting the historical text in place, Joey Boye stored the Pluto, the king of heaven, the devil, the fruit of man-made technology, and many other things here.


    This is the last treasure he left to mankind and the real treasure of the world - "Hope"


    At the same time, the "God tower" that he once caused fear to the evil body was also sealed in the underground! But only with enough strength can we control it.


    At the same time, it needs the D blood of three different families to activate and open the door.


    And at the end of the pagoda, Joey Boyle improved it, but he died in the place where he was hiding - lourderu.


    I didn''t try again to see the effect.


    After his improvement, the tone relaxed, and his life came to an end.


    So far, the above is a hundred years of history, from prosperity to infighting, then to strong enemies, betrayal, to the change of ownership in the world, and finally to survival and waiting for the opportunity


    And then there''s Roger''s conjecture.


    In other words, it is obvious.


    That organization is now the world government.


    The so-called Tianlong people, in fact, just to cover up their true identity.


    Not all of them are the descendants of the real king. Some of them are the descendants of the king who was killed together. Of course, some of the descendants of the king who rebelled with five slaves survived.


    However, it is mainly used to cover up the existence of IM.


    Let the whole world follow their breeding path, not the birth of resistance.


    The evil body, born from the demon fruit experiment, became the leader. In Roger''s conjecture, it was im.


    The five slaves who betrayed the ancient country were five old stars.


    The whole world lives in the captivity of the world government.


    Waiting to fatten up and be sent to im''s table.


    Everyone thinks that the ruler of the world is human.


    But it''s not.


    They are no different from cattle and sheep. They are just food raised in captivity.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Robin''s translation.


    Everyone fell into silence, because in addition to the text, there are very old illustrations around.


    They linked it to the pattern according to Robin''s description and found that it was consistent.


    "No, no, it can''t be true!" A pirate suddenly exclaimed.


    Even if they think about many things, they never think that the future they have to face is likely to be so desperate.


    The world government, Im, the five old stars, they are no longer human and have lived for hundreds of years.


    Every era is controlled by them. We can imagine that their means are beyond their reach!


    And know the secrets.


    A little leak, all of them, will die!


    They have no way back!

 Chapter 632

    Many people have begun to regret what they said just now. They are not afraid of death, but they die with the hope of the whole human being. They are brutally hunted and killed together with the people who have relations with you.


    It''s more terrifying than death.


    Although Rosen speculated on the matter, he really knew it, and his heart was very heavy.


    After all, it is not so easy to deal with an organization that has been in power for nearly a thousand years, destroyed an ancient country, and cleared the whole world several times.


    Before that, many people were not afraid of the world government. They thought that the world government was an official organization, and no matter what they did, they would leave a bottom line.


    But now it is found that the world government is more vicious and violent than them.


    "Be quiet! If you want to die fast, you can make yourself crazy faster, but if you want to live, you can all calm down for me! " Rosen glared at everyone.


    That''s what stabilized the scene.


    "Although the world government is powerful, the ancients hundreds of years ago forced them into a desperate situation by virtue of the pagoda, and at the same time, the war has been deadlocked for decades, which shows that although the world government is terrifying and powerful, it is not invincible. Now it is time for us to earn our lives." Rosen sank.


    "That''s right. Historically, the ancient country itself was very powerful. It just suffered the loss of intelligence. Now that we know it, and there is the treasure left by Joey Boyle, we are sure to win!" There are pirates who are already cheering themselves up.


    But his words are not totally unreasonable.


    If there is no truth at all, I''m afraid I can''t even convince myself.


    "There are also demonic fruits. We can intercept the demonic fruits and create more capable people!"


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. Didn''t you listen to what they just said? Their evil body is specially made for those with abilities


    "So it is


    ¡­¡­


    "We will take out the pagoda, and then, with the help of all available forces, we will surprise them in the shortest time. This is our only chance!" Rosen sank.


    Now, it is estimated that the world government is not sure that they and others have found lourderu. After all, this is the place that Joey Boyle set up to avoid them. They haven''t found it for many years. Even if there is a permanent pointer, it''s not so easy for them,


    If they come here, they will not be able to find them even if they know that they are on the sea.


    Levi estimated that the darkness here may be specifically aimed at the evil body, because the evil body is cruel and cold-blooded.


    The darkness here can amplify the negative emotions of all creatures, which also means that when evil bodies come here, those blue shadow armies may kill each other, or even lose their understanding.


    This is a situation that im would never like to see.


    After all, his blue shadow army is a sharp weapon for those who can harvest power quickly, and it can also be used as an army.


    Everyone was silent when they heard Rosen.


    They have no choice but to follow.


    Rosen quickly called Luo, Natalie and Hathaway.


    The three of them are from three different D blood groups.


    Rosen can understand why three are needed, because a single one, when you hear that.


    They are easy to have the sole power, or want to occupy the pagoda alone, there is also the possibility of rebellion.


    But three different blood, as D blood, once they know the truth, they may not even be accepted to surrender, but there is the possibility of self deception alone.


    They found a blood certification column in the center of the altar, just like the one on the Hades.


    Click


    When the blood dripping certification is completed, the whole underground is turning.


    It soon revealed the underground world full of metal, magma and hell.


    It''s like a corridor, not broad.


    "You wait for me here." Experiment, although there is no blood requirements, but only one person can enter.


    It''s up to Rosen to try. He''s the best.


    No one worries, because even if the trial fails, the experimenters will not die, but without the pagoda, their winning rate will be lower.


    Rosen went down


    And the outside world has changed again.


    And it''s not the change that reverses the boundary, but the change of the holy land of marjoria!


    Holy land, on the empty throne of marjoria.


    Instead of wearing his usual fancy dress and make-up to hide his strange patterns, he reveals his real body.


    On the throne, overlooking the hall of blood stained Warring States.


    Around the Warring States period, there are three five-year-old stars and commander-in-chief Kong!


    "In the Warring States period, I told you earlier that if you were a dog, you should not have too much curiosity. Now that you are sure of the truth, what can you do? Too much investigation, the closer death will be to you! " A five-star light said.


    "Marshal Kong? Why? " The Warring States period didn''t look at the five old stars and IM, because they were no longer human.


    Even five old stars are no exception.


    They can understand their actions in the Warring States period. As early as some clues appeared in the investigation, he predicted that they might be like today.


    It''s just that marshal Kong joined them.


    This man, who once promoted himself and was highly respected in the Warring States period, was even associated with the devil!


    "Warring States, I''m very old." Marshal Kong had a look at the Warring States period.


    The Warring States period suddenly understood that longevity is really a temptation that ordinary people can''t resist.


    "Go on the road!"


    Puff


    A five-year-old star quietly came to the back of the Warring States period, which was already seriously injured and endangered. He handed out a sharp long knife and tore open his golden Buddha statue.


    "This era will come to an end!" There was not much struggle in the Warring States period. When we found the secret room where im was, we found his true face at the same time.


    He has been seriously injured by IM, and is now surrounded by three veteran stars and marshal Kong.


    His fate has long been predestined.


    It''s just that in the Warring States period, I didn''t think I made enough!


    The life of the Warring States is passing


    "What about his body?" Five old stars ask Lord im.


    "The Navy headquarters is still very useful, and its efficiency is much higher than that of us acting alone. The death of the Warring States period will shake their confidence, which is not conducive to our control, so we have to tell them the reason for his death, a good reason..." said Im lightly.


    "I see. I''ll give the corpse to Heilong. He has a sense of propriety and a good seed in the future. The reason is that members of the dawn alliance assassinated the great inspector of the Warring States period. I think it should arouse the morale of the Navy!"


    "Well, you can do it. In addition, after the news is sent out, start harvesting the world. It''s said that this is a talent with outstanding wisdom. I''m worried about what he has done." Said im.


    "I understand!" Five old stars quickly respectful way.


    Even if the general situation is on the side of IM, he has always been cautious, never careless, and will not underestimate any opponent.


    Nearly a thousand years of life, let him do everything without leakage.

 Chapter 633

    Today, facing the world, the Navy headquarters announced a piece of news that made the world''s navies boiling and angry.


    Former admiral of Navy headquarters, assassinated by dawn alliance!


    The world is crazy!


    Then, a series of operational orders were sent out directly from the world government.


    At the beginning of the general mobilization of the whole army, marshal Kong of the three armed forces, as the commander in chief, launched a fierce attack on the kingdom of dawn alliance all over the world.


    In just two days, more than 100 countries have been involved in endless fighting.


    On an island.


    The blood is shining.


    A naval combat team is slaughtering the whole island of civilians, everyone killed red eyes.


    But there are also Navy spirit collapse: "no, they are not pirates, not pirates, why kill them! They''re not informers. I know this place! "


    "Carry out the order. It has been confirmed that this is the intelligence station of dawn alliance. The order we received was to slaughter the whole island. For this reason, it also sent us blue shadow secret weapons!"


    "No, it''s wrong!"


    Bang! The navy was shot dead.


    The admiral, with a flash of blue in his eyes, said to the other navies, "continue with the order!"


    "Yes


    So the slaughter went on.


    "Wu Wu Wu Wu..." the sea area of a certain Kingdom rang out a rapid alarm.


    "The order of killing demons starts!"


    "The order of killing demons starts!"


    King: are they wrong? We are always the most loyal allies of the world government. We are not the dawn alliance! Why did you launch the order of killing demons in my country? It can''t be true, it can''t be true! "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world, in just a few days, was dragged into the sea of war, a country with the ability to resist.


    They will be killed directly by the order of killing demons to disintegrate their armed forces, and then they will be slaughtered inhuman after the country is broken.


    Many people began to flee, but the sea, now everywhere is the flames of war, no place is safe.


    Even the dawn alliance, which has resisted the attack of the demon killing order in three places, now has many islands and lost the war.


    Although the Navy headquarters pulled out a large number of troops to fight in the reversed border!


    However, the combat power of dawn alliance is not particularly strong. In such a huge war, it is basically impossible to achieve lossless.


    DREZ Rosa.


    All the high-end combat power of dawn alliance is gathered at this moment.


    Green Pheasant, tezolo, Rufus, Alice and others all gathered together.


    Each of them had a heavy face.


    The first is that they can''t get in touch with Rosen, but they have already made psychological preparations for this.


    After all, there is no regular communication in Shenluo sea area.


    It''s just that they never thought that the world government launched attacks on all countries in the world even though its own forces were not strong.


    It''s not just the dawning allies that are under attack. Other countries are under attack as well.


    It''s almost like crazy. Green Pheasant can''t understand such an order, especially when he was a high-ranking officer in the Navy. If such an order continues, it has no strategic significance except to increase casualties.


    "The situation of the world government is not right now. I suggest that all forces should concentrate on defense and wait for kroddar or the dragon to come back before formulating an attack policy. In addition, we should immediately send someone to find out whether his death is true about the Warring States period." In DREZ Rosa, Rosen gave the pheasant a lot of rights.


    Because other people''s military talent, in addition to Rufus''s excellent point, others are quite poor.


    Now that Rosen is away, the opinion of Green Pheasant is the most valuable one.


    "Judging from the emotions of the Navy''s fighting with us, this news is true in all probability, but it''s strange that we didn''t send people to assassinate the Warring States, and the Warring States didn''t kill them if they wanted to." Taizolo sank.


    If the news is false, the emotions of the navy can''t be full of hatred. It can''t be false.


    "The kingdom of Andia has just been attacked by the order of killing demons, but it has already been made into an iron bucket by us, and we are fully capable of counterattack. We just don''t know how much combat power the world government will invest in the future." Alice also reported the situation there.


    "Now many civilians and kingdoms are attacked by the Navy because it has something to do with us. What should we do about this?" Tezorro continued.


    This is totally a kind of smear. In this case, it is neither reasonable nor indifferent.


    If someone leads and points out these victims, they may finally pour their anger on the dawn alliance, so that these people who could have become allies.


    It''s likely to be the enemy.


    "Send out the empty Island cloud made by the king of heaven, and save them as much as possible. They can''t be slaughtered!" The Green Pheasant thought deeply and made a decision.


    But in fact, the pheasant did not hold much hope for this.


    This is because he did it with justice from the perspective of the Navy.


    The dawn alliance, after all, is a pirate. Green Pheasant is not discrimination, but in many things, values may be different.


    But to the green pheasant''s surprise, almost all the high-level officials passed.


    Shia, ganfuor, Alice, Rufus, many of them are not strong, but they do have a very high voice.


    Because these are the managers that Rosen has chosen.


    "By the way, in some battlefields, survivors say that the world government has used many secret weapons, including Dragon Knights, remoulding people, and some blue shadow creatures." As soon as Alice detects an unusual creature.


    I can''t help thinking about what Tianlong people used to do on the island of Landis.


    Because we immediately raised our vigilance.


    "I''ve seen blue shadow creatures here, but they don''t live much. They may be powerful weapons or transforming creatures. In a word, we should be careful. If we can''t, we should withdraw our headquarters to Hezhi first. That place is easy to defend but hard to attack. Even if there is a massive attack from the world government, we can resist it. " Green Pheasant suggested.


    "Mm-hmm!" We all agree with that.


    "Let''s go and act separately. We have to wait for the response from the leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Dawning alliance also began to make response and action.


    But the tragedy is still on.


    War is spreading all over the world.


    However, the people who reversed the boundary didn''t know that such a big change had taken place in the outside world. Now they are being squeezed by the army led by the five old stars.


    They are also struggling.


    And just now, on the part of the pirates, two strong men fell.


    Sikal, zepha!


    Zefa is old after all, unable to resist the five-star attack against him.


    Both of them were killed by the five old stars. On the contrary, they fought against Barrett. That is to say, Leili and others, who were fighting separately by IM, were still alive.


    But the war is also very fierce, red hair was seriously injured, a smile lost an arm, although Raleigh intact, but the pressure is also growing!

 Chapter 634

    The sea is full of life, but because of the dawn alliance, the sky Island cloud has protected many persecuted people.


    Now the sea area near DREZ Rosa has been built into a chain defense island by the Green Pheasant.


    At the same time, recruit all those who have been persecuted by the world government.


    Without the help of the five stars, marshal huangape and general Heilong could not capture DREZ Rosa.


    Especially if DREZ Rosa has a king and a Pluto.


    If the top leader of the world government, Im, doesn''t do anything, even if the five old stars come, they may not be able to break this defense.


    "The situation of the war in Shenluo sea area is pretty good. In about two days, most of the harvest can be finished, and it''s not too late to clean up DREZ Rosa''s dawn alliance." Five old stars they personally command the battle on the sea outside, constantly looking at the intelligence analysis from the battlefield.


    "I heard he had a permanent pointer in his hand, in case?" Five old stars are worried.


    "It should not be possible to find it. In the past few hundred years, we have sent many ships, but they are basically missing! And even if they find it, they may choose to be as silent as Roger. If they want to survive, they can only do so. "


    "That''s true, but Roger was alone at the beginning, and he didn''t live long. But if the sand crocodile wanted to survive, it would be better to pretend he didn''t know anything."


    "Long Mou said that the sand crocodile is not a wise man. Let''s assume that he really arrived at lourderu and learned the truth. How should we deal with it?" Longxin has a different view.


    "Anyway, the cleaning has already started. After finishing cleaning up the fat sheep in Shenluo sea area, let longmou stay there for a period of time. If they come out, let longmou kill them. If they don''t come out after half a year, they are half dead in it."


    "Well, now we are not afraid of being known. It''s really not good. We should raise the proportion and clean it more. It''s already mature. What else can we be afraid of? Even if we know, there may be resistance, but it''s harmless."


    "OK, then I''ll tell longmou that if they come out, it''s better to solve them. In addition, DREZ Rosa, let''s go and take them to the base camp first."


    "Ancient weapons are not easy to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, as long as they build up momentum, they can''t be a piece of iron. I have already arranged a lot of CP0 people in DREZ Rosa to bring them some trouble at any time."


    "That''s the best way."


    "Lord im thinks that the sea king may have been born. It''s very likely that it''s in Fishman island. Let a navy have a look." Long Ya suggested.


    "We really need to prevent this. After all, the holy shadow has no effect on the sea king class. The sea king is one of the most threatening things for us. Let''s do this first, get ready, and then attack DREZ Rosa..."


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenluo sea area.


    "Brother, I can''t hold it." A smile on the body many scars.


    Red hair''s chest has also been torn a bloody hole.


    They''ve been fighting for a few days.


    Im was not able to kill one of them for a while.


    But you know, it faces two four emperors, one nearly four.


    This level of power, for the four emperors of the same level, had already been directly destroyed by them.


    But Barrett, as a separate player of IM, not only didn''t get hit, but also pressed them to fight.


    Originally, the two sides could continue to fight head-on.


    But as Barrett said, Raleigh''s side has been consuming, but he is strengthening a little bit.


    If it goes on like this, they will die soon!


    Escape, there may be a trace may be able to escape, but the probability is not big.


    Because this Barrett will not let them go, and it is obvious that he wants to kill them.


    "I didn''t expect that the surviving pirate forces who worked hard to maintain the new world order would fall short." Red hair cut off, the sky has been cut out a crack.


    The atmosphere cracks are surging, and the bright sea area seems to have been eroded by invisible waves.


    But his chop was stopped by Barrett.


    "We two Taoist priests are really bad at it." Raleigh said with a bitter smile that when the captain told them these things.


    They obeyed the captain''s orders and did not take anything from the island, because they knew that those things were reserved for those who could really make things happen.


    At that time, they did not reach a peak in terms of time, the captain''s condition, or the world''s population and the strong.


    Before the time comes, they can''t act rashly, which means failure.


    And Raleigh, as the guardian of shambaldi islands, protects potential pirates into the new world.


    And those who have no potential are left to their fate.


    Red hair, on the other hand, was in the new world. He promised the world government that it would control the conflicts between the big pirates.


    Because both the world government and the red hair want the power of the pirates to survive.


    One is fattening, the other is accumulating strength.


    But now the balance is all broken.


    Now it''s a crisis. I don''t know if they can be the last hope


    If it''s too late, they can''t stop Barrett.


    They will suffer first, and then others.


    Raleigh looked around.


    The Da Ma Pirate Group has been killed and injured badly. Even Da Ma herself is besieged by two wulaoxing, which is also dangerous.


    Other Marines were killed and wounded.


    "Will everything the captain has done fall short? Kroddar! If you can be a pirate king, then you can be a pirate king. Let''s have a look! "


    Raleigh cried in his heart.


    If the pirates here are surrounded and killed.


    With the power of dawn alliance, it is not enough to shake the world government.


    If you want to shake the world government, you have to become the king of pirates and have unparalleled reputation and appeal among them.


    Call them all up against the world government, so that they will have the hope of victory.


    This difficult time lasted another two days.


    The Navy and the pirates were basically exhausted.


    Only the blue shadow army and five star Barrett are in high spirits.


    Up to now, more than half of the people have been killed and nearly a thousand sailboats are burning fiercely on the sea.


    "It seems that she can''t escape this time, mamam ~" she said with a smile. She didn''t care about it. She had lived for a long time, and her death was not an unacceptable ending for her.


    Even the fourth emperor''s aunt thought so, not to mention other people. Up to now, many people have been numb and don''t even want to dodge.


    Instead, it became the most brutal and direct war, that is, you slash me, I slash.


    Whoever can''t stop it, who can''t carry it, will fall.


    "Hey, hey, did you find that since just now, the waterfall seems to be much smaller!" Suddenly forced to a corner of the pirate hesitated.

 Chapter 635

    "It''s really small!" When someone said that, other people responded immediately.


    "The waterfall is receding, and the darkness seems to be fading away too!"?! Is it going to light? How is that possible? "


    The climate here is totally different from that outside. It will not change.


    How suddenly the dark sea, the day is about to dawn!


    "What is that!? A light tower? "


    On the waterfall, in the dark.


    A tower of light emerged in the sky, incomparably grand, and the darkness of the sky, stars, and waterfalls, are absorbed like water!


    It''s just because of this that the darkness slowly fades away. It looks like it''s swallowed up.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    They have no idea what this is about?!


    But five old stars and Barrett''s face changed dramatically.


    Hundreds of years ago, this thing almost wiped them out. Now is it coming out again?


    The treasure of the ancient country, finally concentrated all the national strength to create ancient weapons for them.


    A weapon more terrible than the three ancient weapons seemed to be incomplete at that time.


    "Did klocdal conquer lourderu and become the king of pirates?" Some people are dull, because this is the most likely thing they think of!


    All in all, they have been in for more than half a month.


    Success and failure, it is time to draw a conclusion.


    "They made it!" Raleigh had a look of joy on his face, though he didn''t know what it was.


    But it doesn''t prevent Raleigh from guessing that the captain let Yutian translate for you at that time.


    Raleigh has a fresh memory of every word, and this is the weapon that they mentioned at the beginning, the pagoda.


    They didn''t untie it at the beginning, because it was unnecessary and useless. They were doomed to be too late.


    And now the change, clearly has told Raleigh, the tower has been unlocked, also means the dawn is coming!


    "Damn it!!! Sand crocodile actually succeeded! But also got that thing, quick, at all costs, kill all the people here, even if they have been cultivated for hundreds of years, it doesn''t matter! " The face of five old stars changed greatly.


    Voice down, pengpeng two explosion, the two of them become two regiments of blood red meat together.


    They have no human form at all, and the blood lines with thick and thin fingers extend out in the meat ball, killing many pirates in an instant.


    "Well, how could five old stars be such a thing?" But when the five old stars show this attitude, it has already aroused the suspicion of many people.


    Because the devil''s fruit should be the only one, but both of them will, and they feel evil.


    Before, the five stars didn''t want to expose this point. They just didn''t want to be questioned by their own people so soon, but now they can''t bear to think so. In the current situation, if they can''t kill the pirates as quickly as possible.


    Once the sand crocodile comes out and the two sides meet, the world government will be in great trouble!


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the sand crocodile actually found lourderu! We haven''t found this place for hundreds of years! I don''t know where to hide it! " The dragon claw yelled.


    The dignity of the superior does not exist at this time.


    The existence of the threat to their long-life plan is enough to make them completely shameless and hysterical.


    "Lord IM, please help us eradicate these evils together!" The long Mou respectfully says toward the Yi Mu.


    "That''s just a waste of money!" Barrett said, and blue mucus came out of his mouth. The blue mucus condensed on the deck into a new human shape, and the blue figure was covered with devil fruit patterns.


    Then he opened his mouth, and almost a third of the blue shadows in the whole battlefield were swallowed by him.


    The figure expands rapidly!


    At the same time toward already exhausted Raleigh red hair and others blow a punch!


    Three personality blocks! But the consumption has already been excessive.


    Plus now paid the price of the blue shadow of IM, its strength has been enhanced again.


    One blow blew them out!


    "Captain!" Beckman and others immediately exclaimed.


    "Burn the last flame in this sea, red hair!" In the process of flying upside down, Raleigh suddenly screamed.


    In any case, they will stop him for a moment!


    Buy them more time! After the event, they may not see tomorrow! But what does it matter!


    Boom! A breath of Shura hell, with blood splashing all over his body, Raleigh holds the sword in both hands, his body in a moment, overload operation.


    Reached the strongest moment in his life!


    A sword spirit, with incomparable power, almost want to split the whole Shenluo sea area!


    "Let''s fight again, Lieutenant!" Red hair also bathed in blood, the ultimate domineering release, a blood shadow behind him.


    It''s made of the domineering power released by the whole body of red hair.


    Blood shadow with the red hair cut blow shot to im!


    The two attacks flew from different directions, but at the moment when they were about to hit IM, they fused together!


    "Heji. Red king of hell!"


    Once a ship''s partner, their joint attack formed the strongest attack!


    "Roar!" The two attacks merged into a red king of hell, roaring and asking for his life!


    Yi Mu cent body also slightly Leng for a while, this attack is very strong! It''s dangerous!


    Up to now, they still have this kind of strength?!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Yim condenses a demon fruit, holding his hand like a ball, and roars to this attack.


    With a loud bang, Im''s body was shaken back a few steps, and the demon fruit formed by his energy was smashed!


    At the same time, Im''s body was torn apart with a bright red scar, flowing with blue blood.


    Although it was a split, it was his first injury.


    "Great! But you''ve run out of oil, and the lights are dry Yi Mu cent body looks at two slowly fall from mid air, the figure of a little strength all have no, cold voice way.


    But Im''s face suddenly changed and his body moved quickly.


    Hiss! His arms are up!


    A tiger gravity knife, almost cut off his head.


    "I''m sorry, brother. It seems that I still can''t grasp this opportunity!" Said with a smile and loss.


    Redhead and Raleigh, the two strongest men, have attracted all his attention. He has lurked around him.


    But Im''s reaction is still too fast!!


    He failed!!


    "Asshole!! Damn mole ants Im broke his arm. He was very angry, because it was not only the pain of broken arm, but also the loss of part of his energy.


    That''s what he can''t stand.


    Because im''s immortality is not without cost, there is not enough nutrients, maybe some years, he will fall into a deep sleep, and what will happen during the sleep, it''s hard to know!!

 Chapter 636

    Im turned around and wanted to kill this hateful blind man at all costs!


    Because he saw it.


    The blind man has come to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. He only needs a little power to kill him.


    So of course, he will not miss this opportunity, and a smile is a calm and indifferent face, just death, either today or tomorrow.


    He had already realized.


    "Just use your life nutrients to make up for my loss." EAM''s arm is condensed into a blue chopper.


    Toward the neck of a smile to chop, the speed is extremely fast, such as blue electric rush.


    "Then you''re daydreaming!" Peng! A figure flying from the sky directly kicked the long knife made of IM''s blue arm.


    Boom! Click


    At the same time, Rosen smashes and punches him, who is supposed to win.


    The atmosphere disintegrates instantly and cracks spread.


    When he couldn''t reach the defense, he was shocked out.


    "Who?" Im just felt a terrible shock coming and nearly broke up his body.


    But even if it didn''t break up.


    He also suffered a dark loss at the moment.


    The strength of Lai Ren is even stronger than that of Lei Li''s red hair. How can there be a master who can surpass the four emperors in the world!


    When he saw the man clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank, his dangerous light flickered, and his face was very gloomy: "klockdale!"


    At the same time, other people have seen it and noticed it. I''m afraid it''s hard not to notice it. After all, Zhenzhen fruit is so iconic, and almost everyone knows it.


    At the same time, everyone is paying attention!


    "It''s kroddar!" All of a sudden the whole sea boiling up!


    Some people asked directly: "klockdale, have you found lourderu?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience, Navy or pirate, was quiet. The whole world was silent, waiting for Li Wei''s answer!


    "Yes, I found it!" Rosen gave a cool smile.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Countless people instantly excited call up, although get treasure is not them, they have lost, also have unwilling!


    But at this moment, their mood is very excited, excited to make themselves a little confused, at the same time for the dawn of the pirate group raised a rare sense of admiration!


    They got Roger the pirate king''s treasure!!


    "Hey, sand crocodile, what''s up with lourderu?" She asked suddenly.


    Now even im calmed down and was no longer in a hurry to attack!


    The same is true of five old stars.


    White bearded pirates, John, red hair, Raleigh, Kapp, general


    It''s all waiting for Rosen to speak.


    But Im did frown, because Rosen''s speech represents whether he knows the truth and whether he wants to fight with the world government to the end after knowing the truth.


    He will still use this truth to cooperate with the world government and get what he wants.


    They are also very concerned about Rosen''s attitude at the moment, which also determines the future pattern of the world.


    "I see the dawn!" As Rosen''s voice fell, the waterfall suddenly stopped and the darkness disappeared.


    From the original location of the Black Sea, there are several Pluto ships, two heavenly kings in the sky appeared on the sea!


    This scene shocked countless people!


    They have so many warships of that level. Are you kidding.


    They have suffered a lot from just one ship before.


    What''s more, they can see for all that the main gun''s power, speed and firmness are enough to make ordinary ships despair.


    Now they are not only one, they are five, but also two warships that can float in the sky. Some of them have heard of them even though they have not seen them.


    That happened in the hostage exchange.


    And now look, there are two more ships here?!


    But this is not the most eye-catching, the most eye-catching is the island floating in the sky, there is a hole below the island.


    It''s like someone dug it through before.


    On the mountain peak of this island, there are several big characters written, which everyone can see clearly!


    Lourderu!


    Full of historical vicissitudes.


    Im and five old stars suddenly changed their faces.


    Everyone in the room was stunned! Sand crocodile this is how crazy, even the lourderu moved out, for fear that others do not know the same!


    But I have to say that the shocking effect is really extraordinary!


    "Pirate king!" Suddenly someone called in the crowd!


    "Klocdal, the pirate king!" The voice is full of fanaticism, some people have been completely conquered by Rosen.


    In this world, this era, to complete the almost impossible challenge!


    Such a person is irreplaceable in the eyes of the pirates, so some of them are willing to bow to the throne at the moment.


    Respect the strong!


    It''s the strong one who conquers lourderu!


    "Kill the five old stars and the blue shadow, they are not human beings, they are monsters! It''s the monster that controls the world! This is not a metaphor. All of you here, listen to me... The five old stars and im of the world government are monsters. All the human beings in the world are cattle and sheep that they keep in captivity! " Rosen has a showdown!


    To perish, be mad first.


    To survive, you have to be crazy.


    Don''t give anyone a way out!


    "Sand crocodile, shut up! Don''t bewitch people. You just want our lives. You can take them if you have the ability! Don''t you think it''s cheap to do these little moves and gossip? " Long Mou cold voice way.


    They can''t and dare not admit it!


    Unless they can kill all the people present, they will be in great trouble if they really let people escape!


    Although they have conquered the world, they have been cultivated for hundreds of years.


    When human beings are separated, they are nothing, but when they are gathered together, their power can never be underestimated.


    For a moment, everyone was suspicious.


    One is that what Rosen said is incredible!


    Second, Rosen and the world government are enemies.


    What the five old stars said just now is not without reason!


    "No!! What kroddar said is true! " Raleigh said suddenly.


    "Raleigh, it''s Raleigh the underworld! He affirmed the sand crocodile''s words


    "Is it true?"?! Raleigh, they''ve been to lourderu, too


    "It''s true!" As the voice of red hair fell, the whole ocean suddenly fell silent.


    The reputation and reputation of red hair are also well-known among the pirates!


    But if it is true, they dare not think about what the future will be like


    "Attack! Kill them! " Rosen said to everyone suddenly.


    Then the strong of dawn alliance rushed to IM and the five stars in a flash.


    Rosen doesn''t need to make them believe it. He just needs them to have the concept.


    Now is not the time to completely confirm these things, but the time to kill them!


    Dawn alliance, join the war!

 Chapter 637

    The five Hades, even though they were worried about the pirates and Raleigh and others, did not directly start the main gun bombing.


    But the firepower it carries also has epoch-making advantages for the sailboats of this era.


    As soon as they join the battlefield, they are like a sharp knife, pointing to where to fight!


    And the two heavenly kings are staring at the five old stars. Even they have to be careful.


    Because of this thing, if the general level is shrouded, without the timely assistance of people of the same level, it will be killed soon!


    However, the island of lourderu is still under investigation.


    There is no change.


    But if some careful people can find that the two strong guardians of the island are absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Eagle eye and enilu.


    And the rest of the strong rushed into the battlefield.


    "Damn it The strength of dawn alliance is too strong! Five underworld, two heavenly kings, let their strength soar!


    And they have the ability to compete with the world government, now many generals join in.


    Absolutely enough to reverse the whole situation, unless the other three five stars come, it is possible to maintain the advantage just now.


    But Im didn''t want to retreat. Now that lourderu came out, he had to try it out anyway.


    Is that thing still usable!


    "The whole army, at your command, attack rafdelu!" The five old stars soon thought of this, only when their destiny was given.


    The army of blue film did not hesitate, but the Navy began to hesitate. They looked at their generals one after another.


    Waiting for their orders.


    "What are you doing!? Those are just the words of Pirates disturbing people''s hearts. Will you believe them?! Attack Soon a lieutenant general gave the order to fight.


    "Yes


    But there are also major generals looking at lieutenant general Kapp!


    Kapp had fully understood by this time, no, or had fully understood before, but now he didn''t know enough about the Navy!


    He also needs to go back to the headquarters, unite with the Warring States, and jointly separate the entire naval headquarters. This is the most useful way!


    Thinking of this, Kapp calm face, also issued the order to continue fighting: "attack!"


    "Yes


    Even if the generals with doubts heard Kapp''s words at the moment, they could only continue to devote themselves to the war.


    Hum! But the war just started again.


    When the blue shadow army attacked lourderu, the area where lourderu was suddenly turned into night, and the blue shadow army rushed in.


    Squeak squeak, and then some even began to kill each other!


    "What''s going on here?" When the strong pirates saw this, they were stunned!


    You know, in this war, the biggest loss to them is not im, not the five old stars, but the blue shadow army.


    "Don''t lourderoux restrain these things?" Many pirates have a bright eye.


    We should know that the forces gathered here are not weaker than the forces of the world government.


    If these blue films really have a way to deal with it, then the outcome of this war will have to be discussed separately.


    At the moment, lourderu, near the altar, many instruments have been activated, and Robin is operating them.


    A huge metal tower, emitting golden light, stands in the position of the previous small metal tower. At the same time, the tower is hundreds of meters higher than the peak.


    With Robin''s control, the environment of the Black Sea has been simulated.


    And this is just the most basic ability of the pagoda. It also includes the shadow space you saw before, as well as the God ripple for IM.


    But now some things can''t be exposed so quickly, let them be dubious, at the same time keep good cards, their winning rate will be more and more big in the back!


    "The blue shadows are in chaos. Enilu, destroy them!" Robin''s face was cold and serious.


    "Got it! God''s chain verdict! "


    Boom boom! More than a dozen thunder pillars fell down from the sky, and in an instant, they evaporated a lot of blue shadow troops!


    "Asshole!" Im wants to support, but Rosen stops him.


    And a smile with Raleigh and red hair, they were saved by Beckman and others, but also in the dying state.


    It''s hard to fight any more.


    "Do you think you can stop me? Klockdale, you haven''t seen the real power. Since you know something from history, you should know that you are doomed to fail, because it has always been so! But if you are willing to help me kill all the people here, I can allow you and your partner to survive, and you will be the pirate king you want... "Im looks at Rosen.


    I know it''s unlikely.


    But human nature is hard to say.


    As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, if they really succeed, they will be able to retrieve the overall situation that is not conducive to them.


    "I think you are wrong. From the beginning, my purpose was not to overthrow the world government, but to overthrow the king of pirates." Rosen sneered.


    "Ignorance!" Im heard decisiveness from Rosen''s mouth, so he didn''t waste any more time and gathered a long blue knife.


    With a wave to Rosen, a blue sword swept to Rosen like a storm.


    Rosen a shock fist, directly blow out the shock wave, the two collide, sounded a shocking sound.


    But Rosen took a small step back!


    Rosen''s face changed slightly!


    This blue monster has such terrible strength, which has surpassed the level of four emperors.


    If it wasn''t for Rosen, he would have surpassed the fourth emperor.


    I''m afraid we will suffer a lot from this blow.


    No wonder they had the ability to subvert a world, the traitor, plus the blue shadow army, plus this kind of fighting power beyond the peak of the world.


    As long as the operation is good, it is entirely possible to ban a world. Just like Rosen now, Rosen has such ability.


    He''s strong enough, he''s powerful enough, he''s powerful enough.


    If these people can still be used for themselves, Rosen will be more confident of overthrowing the world government.


    And Rosen is sure to let these people use them for himself.


    Because they have a common enemy.


    "How can you have such strength!" But what''s more surprising is that the strength of sand crocodile is too abnormal.


    In this world, for thousands of years, the strongest power that everyone has been able to achieve is the Sihuang level.


    Even Roger, at the peak, was just a little bit better than the fourth emperor, and he was not completely out of this range.


    And IM is because his life form is completely different from that of human beings, and he turns it into energy by devouring many human beings in captivity in many periods of the world.


    It has been eight or nine hundred years since he was trained separately, and he has the strength he has now.


    But the sand crocodile is only a human who has lived less than 100 years!! There is also such strength! How could that be!

 Chapter 638

    Rosen at the moment, no matter what Im''s heart is thinking, a blow out.


    He continued to launch the attack.


    "It seems that you are the evil disaster body. Are you the true one?" As Rosen spoke, he made two punches in a row.


    Shockwave, shockwave.


    In this shock wave, there are also fine dust mixed with extreme destructive power.


    Ordinary people can''t find it. Even if they find it, they don''t have to take it to heart.


    "Evil disaster? Is that how I was recorded in history? It''s really interesting. It''s clear that you humans created me in the beginning. " Im sneered.


    The rune on his face became more and more monstrous.


    At the same time, a blue film was shot to meet Rosen''s shock wave. They collided and exploded in the air.


    "Then you should call Dad!" Rosen sneered that the person who created you was either your father or your mother.


    "Hum!" Im turned black.


    Dad? It''s just a bunch of meat.


    "Control!" Im manipulated Rosen''s fruit ability through the air, trying to influence Rosen''s performance.


    But Rosen was not afraid at all.


    Because when the tower passed the examination.


    Rosen has already been baptized by ripple.


    Talking about the assessment of the pagoda.


    Rosen didn''t feel so amazing. As the history article says, he only needs strong strength.


    And Rosen is strong enough.


    Even beyond many people in this era, so after a hard struggle with the reformers.


    Rosen passed the test.


    At the same time, it adds a magic wave to the body, something similar to a magnetic signal.


    Rosen didn''t feel it.


    But it''s real.


    So the ability of five old stars and IM, who could have influenced the fruit ability, could not influence him any more.


    Pengpeng!


    Im''s body burst!


    He was stunned. Didn''t he disintegrate his attack just now?


    "What else is there?" Im ate a dull loss, has completely put away the mentality of contempt.


    "Since the ability is useless, then crush you with absolute strength!" Im''s broken body was soon repaired by the blue shadow coming from nearby.


    And Rosen also has a preliminary judgment: general defense! Not particularly strong.


    Im said and slashed at Rosen.


    Rosen gathers Jinsha sword to fight.


    The two swords collided.


    If two stars collide.


    The moment erupts the terror and the intense shock wave!


    There was a hiss.


    Upside down the boundary of the sky was cracked!


    Many people see the sky crumbling.


    The environment here is originally affected by the bright glass clouds in the sky.


    Now the sky covering the upside down boundary waters is going to collapse like substance!


    Many people see this scene, are extremely shocked!


    How strong are these two people?!


    I''m afraid the four emperors can''t be compared with them!


    Many of the pirates were excited to see, because just before, they saw the blue monster.


    It takes Raleigh, redhead and a blind man to join hands to fight.


    But now, the sand crocodile can resist alone!


    Worthy of being the king of modern pirates!


    Pengpeng


    The speed of the next moment was so fast that there was almost no way to compare the lightning.


    It''s too fast!


    In an instant, they have at least collided with no less than a thousand hits!


    Rosen was shocked by the blood, his strength, even slightly inferior.


    But with the power of the shattering and shattering fruits.


    The destructive power of the combination of the two is enough to make him afraid.


    But up to now, Rosen still doesn''t know whether it''s IM''s part or his real body.


    But Rosen vaguely guessed that this can''t be the whole of IM. If it is, the strong at this level is certainly terrible.


    It can even be said that it is the first in the world, but it is very possible to be killed.


    A little more Pluto and the king of heaven unite to find a good chance to concentrate their firepower, and then cooperate with a certain number of generals and four emperors.


    That''s no problem at all. There''s a good chance that it can be killed.


    Do you need any more pagodas? No need!


    So Rosen thinks that this is definitely not im''s true self.


    It also means that they need to win this victory as soon as possible and then start the Blitz quickly.


    It''s just that the strength is not enough.


    But in addition to Rosen, other battlefields have gained a lot.


    Dragon''s approach, together with aunt completely stand firm.


    In addition, Kapu led a group of generals and general Qingfeng to attack some ordinary criminals.


    There are not many forces that the world government can really use to fight.


    We should know that they were able to occupy the advantage before, it was not the number of the strong, but the blue film army.


    Now join five Pluto ships, two heavenly kings, dragon, Saab, Hathaway, Bonis and other powerful experts.


    The whole world government has shown a weak position!


    It''s not that they are weak, not weak at all.


    Only in many times.


    Except for the ancient times.


    There has never been an organization like dawn alliance.


    Even in Roger''s time, the only one with relatively close strength is the Rox Pirate Group.


    But there is still a big gap between the Lockheed pirates and the dawn alliance.


    Even if many of the pirates later became the four emperor level masters.


    On Rosen''s side, Rosen and dragon are really the four emperor level masters, but they have three ancient weapons.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the role of a Pluto is stronger than that of an ordinary general.


    The strongest attack power can reach level 4.


    Taken together, conservative strategic values are more useful than the general three generals.


    And five, that''s five.


    The threat of the king of heaven is at the level of the four emperors. This power alone is enough to deter the sea.


    As for Haiwang, because of the uniqueness and characteristics of the white star, the general four emperors can''t be compared with her threat.


    It can be said that such combat power is no worse than that of the ancient country at its peak at that time.


    Even slightly better.


    Not counting Raleigh''s allies.


    Now the total strength of dawn alliance can be roughly divided in this way.


    Rosen, white star, super four.


    Dragon, three heavenly kings£¨ A ship in DREZ Rosa) is threatened by three four queens.


    The underworld has six ships in total, representing the level of a strong general in triathlon.


    Then there are two or three level generals, Hathaway, Bonis, enilu, Hawkeye, Saab, Betty, pheasant, taizolo, Rufus


    Among them, there are still some cadres of the revolutionary army who have not been included. It is preliminarily estimated that there are more than ten of them.


    No one has been able to build such an amazing force since im took over the world.


    This power, well operated, is entirely possible to change the world.


    And with Raleigh, Yixiao, and the white bearded pirate corps as potential allies.


    Even im is really worried about his life!


    And what power does the world government have now?

 Chapter 639

    The world government now has the strongest fighting power than im.


    Im and im are separated: Super four emperors.


    The overall evaluation of the five old stars is at most: four emperors.


    Marshal Kong and Kapp: four emperors


    Then there are CP and dragon swordsmen. The only known strong ones are twin dragon swordsmen. These are the generals.


    Then came the current admiral of the Navy headquarters, the Yellow ape.


    Three generals.


    The total number of four emperors and above is 8. The number of generals includes two or three levels. At present, the known number is 6.


    The number of Dawning alliance representatives of the four emperors is 5, and the number of generals includes two or three levels. At present, the known number is 16 plus.


    Although there is a lack of combat power at the top.


    However, the number of the stronger in a slightly weaker level is astonishing.


    However, at present, Dawning alliance has all known combat effectiveness.


    As far as the world government is concerned, it is the combat power that has been known. No one knows what else the world government has hidden in the holy land of marjoria.


    At least there can''t be only two people left.


    Two people''s words, how to protect five old stars and im?


    Less guards than owners?


    In addition, the blue shadow army is the most threatening. Even the general has to be very careful.


    The threat of these blue shadow forces is even more threatening than that of the entire Navy headquarters and the three armed forces.


    In addition, the world government is now in internal turmoil, and there are insiders.


    It is difficult to predict the outcome of a specific war.


    But at least it proves that dawn alliance has the possibility to overthrow the world government!


    The battle didn''t last long, and the navy was losing ground.


    The strength they have gathered here now is about half of the total strength of the world government.


    Especially now the blue shadow army has been greatly restrained.


    Their biggest advantage disappeared. In a short time, longmou was slashed.


    The dragon is holding one, and the aunt is holding one.


    Hathaway and others mend the knife from the side.


    Just now I almost cut off the arm of longmou.


    But it''s a pity that the fighting power of longmou has become extremely powerful after absorbing countless lives.


    The reaction speed is very fast.


    But the other navies are not so lucky.


    They may be innocent, but in which war no innocent people died,


    However, the most fierce fight just now is still the blue shadow army.


    But as the "night" of lourderu becomes more and more widespread, the attack of blue shadow is not so fierce.


    It''s not only less fierce when attacking the pirates, but also occasionally hesitant.


    This is the most damaging thing for the world government.


    Because in these blue shadows, there are many strong ones, such as the ability of the dead Kato, and others who are deprived of the fruit of demons.


    Countless abilities, colorful presentation, bring them destruction!


    But once blue shadow hesitates, although dominates the gas technique, the sword Qi can''t hurt them.


    But occasionally some natural elements can hurt them.


    But the damage is limited.


    There are still too few ways for them to deal with blue film.


    After some of them fled, they killed each other and caused more losses than they did.


    This makes many people feel helpless.


    Even if these blue shadow monsters stop attacking, they still have nothing to do!


    These things are so perverse.


    Yim''s split body looked at the battlefield, and knew that Rosen was now powerful, and if he continued to fight.


    They''re going to lose a lot.


    In this way, it is likely to be divided into two forces by Rosen and gradually eroded and killed.


    In that way, the blue shadow and nutrients they have collected will be wasted.


    That is not good for the subsequent war.


    Because from the current situation, they and dawn alliance, which is now the pirate king sand crocodile.


    Their war is inevitable.


    It''s too risky to go to war with the dawn alliance before all the forces are gathered.


    But that''s what Rosen thinks, so he won''t let them retreat easily: "everyone, do your best to kill me!"


    Rosen''s domineering color swept the whole battlefield in an instant.


    This makes all the rebels suddenly burst out of the sky.


    There are leaders and no leaders.


    They are two completely different states.


    "Lo! Dragon Rosen yelled.


    The dragon that is attacking the five old stars retreats instantly.


    Luo a room, will Rosen and dragon, and Hathaway, Bonis and other people''s position instantly changed!


    The three instantly attack the separation of IM.


    And Rosen appears at the side of longmou.


    Just now also dangerous dragon eye suddenly encountered Rosen.


    I was shocked in an instant!


    How did his enemy become kroddar!


    Isn''t he afraid that other people will be killed by Lord im?


    A four emperor is not enough to stop Lord im!


    No matter how other people, but the dragon eye is doomed to tragedy.


    Poof!


    There is no accident, Rosen with the collapsed arm, instantly along the five old stars just wound, directly into.


    And then it penetrated his body.


    "No, no, no..." longmou is full of reluctance. He has lived for so many years.


    I''ve experienced so much life, but I don''t hate it!


    He enjoyed this kind of life, especially at the peak of power.


    He doesn''t want to die like this!


    "Damn it!" Long Mou is not reconciled, but his super speed regeneration ability doesn''t work at this moment.


    Because the power of Rosen''s collapse hit him, the whole person was destroyed, and it would not leave him any residue.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    "Dragon eyes!" The dragon claw was startled and distracted, and was directly hit by the aunt.


    Rosen pounced on the dragon claw in an instant.


    At such a time, every time one of them is weakened, it will be more beneficial to the future war.


    And the dragon that attacked IM was directly shocked away. Hathaway and Bonis were seriously injured!


    This is the price!


    It''s also expected.


    But instead of taking advantage of the victory, Im responded immediately.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, Rosen is unable to quickly kill a four emperor level strong man.


    However, if the four emperor level strongman himself was injured in the struggle with others, and the Raider was an unprecedented strongman like Liuxiang general level.


    Then it''s entirely possible to kill.


    For him, the five old stars are also very important servants. They are very powerful and can manage the world for him.


    Now one has died, and for him, it has been a great loss.


    If another one dies.


    I''m afraid that once the dawn alliance attacks, there are only three five stars left. It''s too dangerous!


    So, Im dodged to block Rosen.


    "You''re really looking for death!" Yi Mu''s face is incomparably ugly, long Mou died like this!


    "Five old stars are dead!"


    At this time, all the people present reacted. This news shocked countless people.


    What does five old stars mean to people in this world?


    It means that they are more honorable than generals, marshals and commanders of the three services.


    He is the representative of the highest power of the world government.


    In general, if things don''t get to this point, they won''t do it.


    It''s going to be on top of the temple.


    Just like God, he looks down on all living beings.


    Now, the God has fallen.


    They were killed!


    If this signal is revealed, it will make many people crazy and even produce a series of chain reactions.

 Chapter 640

    "Withdraw!" Even if im is not reconciled, he can only order the retreat.


    In the long run, sand crocodiles are too dangerous.


    Originally, when I was in doranchini Island, I had the best chance to kill them.


    Because that''s why they use the blue film army on such a large scale in this era.


    And with the help of fog, it''s the best time.


    Unfortunately, even the secret treasure is broken now.


    The blue shadow army has been groping out some effective methods.


    Even if there is no effective way, at least now many people have been vigilant.


    It''s not as efficient as it was on dolanchini.


    The dawn alliance has become a general trend.


    If im continues to fight here, if he wants to win, Ben Zun and the other five old stars will have to set out and come to the reversed boundary.


    But Im didn''t want to.


    He also has many cards to play, there is no need to gamble with the sand crocodile to start a decisive battle here.


    Now, even if they don''t know the details, they go to fight a decisive battle. The winning rate is too low.


    At the command of IM.


    Dragon claw also issued an order to retreat.


    The Navy and the blue film army retreated like a tide.


    "Chase!! Take out the world government. " Rosen took a look and gave the order.


    At such a time, he would never give him a chance to pull himself together again.


    So even if you know that other people are basically exhausted.


    Rosen still gave the chase order.


    The most important firepower is all concentrated on five old stars and im.


    "They?" Hathaway looks at the dying red hair. Raleigh smiles and others, as well as other pirates.


    "There is only one chance for us to keep pursuing. If the world government reacts and mobilizes all its forces to stop us, it will not only increase casualties, but also lower our winning rate and gather all the injured and dying people together!" Rosen said.


    "Got it."


    Soon Raleigh and others were gathered.


    But some of the pirates continue to be crazy.


    It''s hard to control.


    Big John, for example, was completely out of control. As a result, under the siege of dawn alliance, Rosen killed him.


    I wanted to keep this fighting power.


    But it is necessary to set an example.


    Now in this situation, anyone who tries to leave, or inclines to the strong side of the world government.


    Rosen also cleaned up, including the usurer king.


    There are other strong ones.


    But most of them stayed because they were all seriously injured and dying.


    And Pluto kept moving forward.


    When all the strong are concentrated in rafdelu.


    A lot of people showed uncertain expressions, but Rosen didn''t let them in.


    They are only allowed to stay outside the island. After all, these mermaids and dragons are mixed, so it is difficult to distinguish the situation.


    If not for the sake of future combat power, Rosen would not even want to save them.


    Some people have committed heinous crimes and even offended the dawn alliance, but now it''s about the real survival of mankind.


    It''s related to whether human beings can get rid of the fate of being kept in captivity for nearly a thousand years,


    So as long as it''s not irrational and doesn''t see the big picture, Rosen can accommodate them now.


    All the dying.


    With Rosen''s activity, it came back at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone is extremely shocked, this kind of ability, also too against the sky.


    How many abilities does sand crocodile have?!


    At this moment, everyone is guessing.


    It''s just that Rosen doesn''t say it. The more mysterious they are, the more awed they are.


    Because those who are not in awe, like the crazy big John just now, have been killed.


    Gathered here, not only pirates, but also bounty hunters, famous businessmen.


    They all have powerful armed forces.


    See Raleigh and they''re back.


    Rosen brought together the leaders of all forces at the same time.


    Even the aunt came.


    One is that Rosen''s reputation at the moment has reached a peak.


    The other thing is that everyone is curious about what lourderu is like.


    Finally, everyone wants to know whether what Rosen said before is true or just a strategy.


    The dawn alliance is at the forefront of the pursuit of the world government coalition forces, and the people behind it will soon follow!


    Pluto didn''t go very fast.


    Because they need to wait for these people and bring a lot of people up to rest.


    Soon, the five Hades were full of the strong.


    And it''s not enough that ships are destroyed.


    With the joint efforts of the two heavenly kings, dozens of empty Island clouds were soon created.


    Of course, the analysis is the wreckage all over the sea.


    What Rosen didn''t expect was that after IM got out of Barrett''s body.


    Barrett fell to the ground with a breath left.


    When red hair was brought here, it was saved.


    But it also lost its fruiting ability.


    But in terms of his physique and domineering, no one dares to look down on him.


    And now he''s sitting with a gloomy face.


    Rosen and their allies are on the route of IM''s retreat.


    From time to time, the underworld''s main cannon finds the right opportunity to bombard him and the five old stars.


    It''s a complete pain.


    But basically they were blocked by IM, but Rosen believes that such resistance must have a price.


    Because when we attack from behind.


    Im ordered the world government to disperse and retreat, and they were hiding in it.


    The blue shadow seemed to disappear in an instant.


    It''s like being put away.


    It is also difficult for Rosen to find the hiding place of IM and the five stars from these ships.


    In particular, IM is able to hide in other people''s bodies.


    It''s hard to find.


    So Rosen gave up the scatter pursuit.


    Direct the army to the holy land.


    Rosen felt that the holy land of marjoria had been run for hundreds of years, and that it was the headquarters of IM.


    There must be many means, and with the power of the world government, it is impossible for them to hand over the holy land to others.


    They haven''t been pushed that far by Rosen.


    "We''re going to attack the world government now!" A big pirate exclaimed, his brow jumped, and he even doubted that klockdale was crazy!


    They had just survived a great war.


    Although Rosen did save them, if there were no Rosen''s people in the war of reversing the boundary.


    I''m afraid there will be no one out of ten who can go out alive.


    And most of the experts will be killed, because they are more "fat".


    But it''s no surprise that they have to take the initiative to die.


    "Yes, I believe you all know what the world government is like today! And you know the secrets of the world government. Do you think you can really escape


    "I''m not against fighting the world government, but whether it''s too hasty and we''re not ready for anything."


    "No war will give you enough time to prepare, and the victory or defeat will always be abrupt. This is the deceitfulness of war. We are not ready. Is the world government ready? No, none of them... And they are very strong. "


    When all the captains, the people, get together.


    Rosen tried to convince them if they didn''t want to.


    It''s possible to leave at any time with your own people.


    Then they''ll have a lower chance of winning.

 Chapter 641

    Even though they have less than 100000 people gathered here now.


    But people who can come here from outside all have business outside.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say red hair.


    Out of the Shenluo sea area, we can gather the strong under our command and pull up a team of 100000 people at any time.


    Others have more or less their own power.


    Once they agree, more than 80% of the armed forces in the world will be on Rosen''s side.


    "Is your history true or false?"


    "Which of you has the ability to see through the heart, or to tell lies?" Instead of answering, Rosen asked into the crowd.


    "I am the one who can listen to every lie." A pirate with more than 800 million bounties raised his hand.


    Many people have doubts about what Rosen said just now.


    But it''s also human. If you don''t doubt anything, it''s not normal.


    "Robin, take those who have doubts to the history text and translate them again."


    When Rosen said that, the others knew it immediately.


    This is a lie that can be broken at once. If it''s false, sand crocodiles can''t move stones and smash their own feet.


    The only way to say that is, it''s true.


    They are really cattle and sheep raised by the world government!


    Many of them were shocked, angry and frightened by this truth.


    In other words, they were really tied to the chariot by Rosen.


    Now Im knows that this group of people here know the truth.


    Believe it or not, the most appropriate way is to get rid of all of them!


    Soon, the authenticity of the historical text has been confirmed.


    There is no way out of the pirates, have formed an alliance led by the dawn alliance.


    Straight to the holy land of marjoria.


    When they rush out of the upside down and can resume short-term communication with the outside world.


    Many pirates, bounty hunters and merchants.


    Call outside forces immediately.


    Prepare to unite against the world government.


    But to their surprise, the outside world has changed a lot.


    "My country, destroyed!" A businessman from a big country, hang up the phone worm, a face of despair.


    "My pirate allies also suffered heavy losses. The root base was taken over by the world government."


    "I heard that a few days ago, the world government launched an all-out war against dawning Alliance on the ground of the death of the Warring States, and the whole world was involved in the war." Someone kept receiving information from outside.


    Not as optimistic as they think.


    The world government is moving too fast.


    "The Warring States period..." Raleigh recalled.


    Is the Warring States dead!


    As for saying it was killed by the dawn alliance, it is unlikely.


    "We won''t be the power of the real queen." Someone said in a trembling voice that the outside world was almost washed with blood.


    This makes them completely believe that the world government is a monster.


    Hearing this man''s words, others were silent.


    Rosen frowned. He didn''t expect that the world government would fight on both sides.


    It seems that they are reaping not only the lives of others, but also the lives of the Navy.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the Warring States period was dead and assassinated.


    It''s bullshit to say it''s done by dawning alliance!


    "What now?" Many people look at Rosen.


    The whole sea is in a mess.


    In their intelligence.


    Now only the people of dawn alliance can stick to their base and not be broken.


    But the latest intelligence says.


    Five old stars have personally led the army to fight for DREZ Rosa!


    Maybe the dawn alliance outside is in danger.


    "Continue to attack, call on all the forces that can be gathered to concentrate on DREZ Rosa. When we pass by, we will join forces with them to attack the holy land of marjoria!" Rosen said in a loud voice.


    This is an unshakable will and resolute fighting mentality!


    "I understand!" Others followed suit.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the outside world also received the communication from various forces in Shenluo sea area.


    At the same time, we also know who is in charge of this era.


    Klocdal, sand crocodile, the pirate king!


    He exposed the truth of the world government and called on the forces of the whole world to unite to deal with the world government.


    In an instant, countless forces were heard and moved.


    Ordinary people are suspicious, because this is too incredible, too far!


    If it''s normal, they may laugh it off as a joke.


    But according to the many massacres that have taken place in the world in recent days.


    They didn''t veto it completely.


    Moreover, many navies who had doubted the order began to rebel against the inhumane order of their superiors


    The world is more chaotic.


    And the remnants of many other forces who received the information here began to converge.


    Half a day later.


    Kapp and others also left the Shenluo sea area.


    I know what''s going on outside.


    Qingfeng beside him was completely stunned.


    Dead in the Warring States period?!


    Is the world government attacking the world''s major forces almost at the same time?


    Many countries have been destroyed and only a few people have survived for the reason of attacking the dawn alliance.


    "Warring States..." Kapp looked at the distant sea, tears in his eyes, but did not fall down.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, what shall we do now?" Qingfeng is at a loss.


    Is the world government a monster?


    Is it right or wrong?


    "Return to naval headquarters first!" Kapp sank.


    There was an agreement between him and the Warring States period.


    If one day this happens.


    He needed to make something public, which was the last resort of the Warring States arrangement.


    Maybe nothing, but maybe some


    Now the Navy headquarters is in chaos.


    Even the marshal, the Yellow ape, was overwhelmed.


    Many generals are fighting.


    "All these are just the ambition of Croc klocdal. You are all generals of the Navy headquarters, so you should carry out the order. Your heart is too easy to shake!" Said one of the generals, angry at the wavering generals.


    "I don''t think, let''s not talk about the fact that the sand crocodile became the king of pirates. Tell me why there are so many blue monsters on the battlefield this time?"


    "Is that a monster? It''s reinforcement, a combat product of scientific research. How can we conclude that the world government is our biggest enemy? If it''s really the enemy''s strategy, will you become accomplices of the rebels then? "


    "Marshal, we request to meet the five old stars..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who believe and question have their own stand and reason.


    For a time, no one could convince anyone. The Yellow ape looked at the situation in front of him with a heavy face.


    Only after he became marshal of the Shanghai army did he know how heavy the burden was.


    Now this situation can hardly be solved, because there is no substantive evidence on his side. If there is any, whether it is true or false, at least they know how to choose.

 Chapter 642

    Holy Mary JOYA.


    "It has been revealed. What''s the folk saying? What''s the attitude of the Navy headquarters? " Im senses that the separation and dragon claw are on the way back.


    If there is no accident, we will soon arrive at the holy land.


    Although im had some accidents and a little flustered.


    But on the whole, I still feel that the overall situation is in my hands.


    Even the ancient country hundreds of years ago, he can control the destruction.


    I can''t deal with a pirate king.


    Now there''s no need to think about balance at all.


    Because it''s harvest time.


    And this group of "fat sheep" is bigger than any before.


    Thanks to Roger the pirate king.


    In fact, when Roger was going to set off the era of big pirates, im already had a guess.


    So he agreed to let Roger go back to Donghai Rogge.


    Maybe the Navy headquarters will strongly oppose it.


    But Im, these top people are laughing.


    In their view, it is unrealistic for Roger to go to lourderu by stimulating the strong man of human beings.


    With them, if Roger hadn''t taken advantage of it last time.


    I''m afraid Roger''s crew can''t even get in.


    But it''s OK. Time doesn''t wait for him.


    Roger was just a flash in the pan after all.


    And sand crocodiles, they also think that they will fall like Roger the pirate king.


    "The navy has our generals. Now they are in a state of floating uncertainty. It''s not a big problem to give a little explanation. After all, the order and loyalty cultivated all the year round are not so easy to break down. Folk talk is now gossip, which can''t confirm the truth of what they say. However, I''m afraid the people they gather together have no doubt about it." Empty light says.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll leave it to you. Since they want an explanation, call them to the red earth, Marjorie''s side, and prepare for the attack of the sand crocodile. " Said Im, pondering for a moment.


    "A mere pirate, dare to take the initiative to attack the holy land of marjoria?" Marshal Kong was stunned.


    "Just in case. After all, they are chasing the Navy Fleet all the way out. They may think they can beat us all in one go." Said Im faintly.


    "I see!"


    But in fact, they thought the Navy headquarters was stable.


    In fact, it is not.


    Kapp and general Qingfeng let most of the Navy follow them to hide.


    They were not sent back to naval headquarters.


    Because just now, Kapp convinced them with substantial evidence.


    This evidence is valid only after the death of the Warring States period.


    If the Warring States is alive, there will be no effect, which also makes many admirals understand that in the case they do not know.


    How much risk did the Warring States take for the sake of the world.


    This makes the Navy sad, but also feel very sad.


    After hiding the folded Navy.


    Kapp uses Qingfeng''s flying ability.


    Back to the now messy naval headquarters.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!"


    As soon as Kapp came back, the whole navy headquarters seemed to have found the backbone.


    All the generals, including the Yellow ape, came up.


    Although Kapp is a lieutenant general, it can be said that now all the naval generals have learned from him.


    The Yellow ape is no exception. Kapp''s majesty is now unmatched in the Navy headquarters.


    There may be many generals who are not particularly convinced when huangape takes the position of Marshal, but if Kapp takes this position.


    I''m afraid no one will think there''s something wrong.


    "Everyone, major general and above, hold an emergency meeting, and call the police at the same time! From now on, no one is allowed to talk to others.... "


    "Why..." one of the general''s eyes dodged and immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    But before he finished, he was knocked to the ground by Kapp.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, what are you doing?" The other admirals were in shock.


    "If I misunderstood, I will apologize to you afterwards. Now, marshal huangape, please give the order." Kapp stares at the Yellow ape.


    Unprecedented pressure and coldness.


    "I see!" The Yellow ape once followed the Warring States period, followed Kapu, and fought South and North.


    I know Kapp well.


    He believes in Kapp, too!


    Qingfeng stares at the other generals.


    Soon, the entire Navy headquarters cut off all external communications, only receiving.


    Do not respond to any external information for the time being.


    In the conference room.


    Kapp sits on the throne.


    And general O''Neill is not at naval headquarters at the moment.


    We''re on a mission outside.


    But green Bull has come back.


    "The first thing to tell you is that the rumor from the sand crocodile is true. The world government is the enemy of all mankind!" Kapp''s words made everyone silent, and his face was startled.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, is that true?" Although everyone trusted Kapp, even Kapp mentioned that he might rebel the Navy headquarters.


    No one dares to take it lightly.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they can unconditionally trust lieutenant general Kapp, but what about the defenders in other places, the grass-roots navies?


    If they can''t keep one mind, it''s hard for them to find a new way out except destruction in the current situation.


    "To tell you this, of course, there is evidence. This is an image of an empty island. In fact, before that, the Warring States told me that he would go to investigate the affairs of the world government. Since the New World War I, let''s remember some ancient records..."


    Kapp went over the general incident.


    But at the same time, the content of the video was also put on the conference room.


    On the screen, it''s the Warring States period.


    Everyone looked at the Warring States and fell into silence. Is this the last word left by Mr. Warring States?


    "Fellow Marines, if when Kapp shows you this video, that is to say, our guess is correct, and I am no longer here, if I am still alive, everything in this video will not be true... Of course, before I say these words, I will confirm the authenticity of my identity, because next, You may face an unprecedented battle, you must be careful. "


    The Warring States period began to prove itself, first fruit ability, and then said some secrets of the great general and other admirals.


    Some secrets that only they know.


    "This is Mr. Warring States, no doubt, what Mr. Warring States said about me is false, but we had an agreement many years ago, when one day we met the need to confirm our identity, we would say the false information, so that even if we were intercepted and treated as true, we would show our feet..." Huang ape confirmed the authenticity of the marshal of Warring States.


    After confirming his identity, the Warring States period began to tell all the people present about the reason and direction of his investigation.


    "Now that the navy is about to go to Shenluo sea area, I will also go into the residence of IM to search. If I die, please remember that the world government is the common enemy of all of us, and they will certainly use my death as the last article. I hope you will remember our real enemy and not be blinded by the so-called right..."


    The Warring States words are over here!


    "Damn it!! We were all cheated! We slaughter innocent Kingdom and people! Damn it A lieutenant general was angry and regretful.


    And there are several admirals with flustered eyes!


    They didn''t expect that the Warring States would keep such a hand.


    A treacherous image that only takes effect after his death. Before his death, even Kapp can''t confirm the information and it won''t work.

 Chapter 643

    "What should we do now?" All the admirals looked at Kapp.


    "First of all, find out the generals who have problems inside us, look at the orders they have recently executed, and from the reactions of all of you here, we can know one or two!" Kapp starts at the door.


    Just by observing every general, he is generally sure to see who are the people of the world government.


    And in the past, the world government put in people.


    It''s still obvious.


    The only ones that need to be on guard are those who have secretly taken refuge in the world government.


    However, many of them do not know the true face of the world government.


    Now I know. It''s time for them to make a new choice.


    Soon the Yellow ape took the initiative to abdicate.


    Because only lieutenant general Kapp''s appeal can launch the whole navy headquarters.


    To bring the Navy headquarters together.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, the world government calls, and the five old stars promise to receive you in the holy land."


    "I see. We''ll be right there!"


    "Leave some kindling, others will go to the holy land with me! If we fail! Let the news out. " Kapp said to the remaining generals.


    Since the world government doesn''t know, they will take this opportunity.


    Into the holy land.


    It''s a rush, but it''s a rare opportunity.


    Because the world government rarely receives so many generals at the same time.


    That is to say, now that people are in turmoil, it is estimated that im and the five old stars also want to calm down the commotion of the Navy headquarters first.


    So that we can continue to use them as knives.


    Kapp had thought about contacting Rosen.


    But it''s easy to expose their current targets.


    Moreover, there is no need to believe that there is no basis for both sides to trust.


    So the Navy headquarters on Kapp''s side had to go on their own.


    And Rosen''s side, has now moved to the army near DREZ Rosa!


    Just saw three big troops led by five old stars are attacking DREZ Rosa!


    DREZ Rosa is on fire now!


    But because of orders from Rosen and other forces.


    When Rosen gets to DREZ Rosa.


    At least we have seen ships from all forces in the new world.


    At least there are more than 3000 ships!


    Dense!


    Only these people, the strong have, the weak have!


    It''s not like all the elites in Shenluo sea area!


    At the same time, dozens of countries belong to the dawn alliance.


    I''ve given up all my territory at the moment.


    We have concentrated unprecedented forces!


    A smile with Raleigh red hair aunt and others, first across the red earth continent.


    Directly occupied the shambaldi islands.


    Then the army gathered.


    It''s just that the troops are seriously incomplete.


    Finally in the first half of the response and timely dispatch of troops.


    Only a few countries.


    Fortunately, there is the kingdom of Andia.


    A lot of troops have been assembled.


    As soon as Rosen came into contact with the five old stars, he ran over them directly.


    Relying on their huge power now.


    The army led by the three five old stars was beaten back.


    But DREZ Rosa also suffered heavy casualties.


    It looks like purgatory.


    Because there are so many people here.


    There''s a mix of good and bad, and there''s people who work for the world government.


    This led to a direct attack on DREZ Rosa by coalition forces of the world government.


    Several other outer islands have also been scrapped.


    Three five old stars, carrying the blue shadow army, some unstoppable.


    If it wasn''t for the cold ice of pheasant, the ability to freeze large-scale blue shadows.


    I''m afraid DREZ Rosa will die at least half of the people.


    "Now we''re going to attack the holy land without stopping!" The Green Pheasant was stunned.


    "Yes, there are not many troops in the hands of the world government now. The Navy headquarters has just suffered many losses, and many people are performing missions all over the world. This is our best chance!" Rosen is sure of the attack.


    Green pheasant and others think seriously.


    I don''t think it''s a problem.


    Just shocked by Rosen''s courage.


    They could have reorganized the army.


    Choose a better time.


    But by then.


    I''m afraid the world government and im have completely reacted!


    "The holy land is on the red earth! Easy to defend, hard to attack


    "No, it''s not hard. We''ll land by force with an empty Island cloud!"


    "If it''s not enough, Raleigh and some of them have led the way to the top through the upward current of the red earth continent."


    "Yes! If that''s OK, let''s go! "


    There is no hesitation.


    There is no way out.


    Live or die!


    And anyway.


    Their power is far stronger than that of the current world government.


    They wanted to go straight up over the holy land of marjoria.


    But in the holy land of marjoria there was a startling flash.


    Split countless empty Island clouds in an instant.


    So the army of Rosen and others can only gather in the red land near the holy land.


    Then step by step, toward the outside, like the fortress of the holy land of marjoria close to the past.


    The red earth continent is huge!


    It''s like an island with flat land.


    On all sides of the holy land of marjoria, there were allied forces called up by Rosen.


    Roughly speaking, there are more than a million soldiers.


    If it had not been purged by the world government before.


    Rosen thinks it''s not a problem to turn it more than five times.


    Because these are not only from dawn alliance, but also from pirates, merchants, kings and other places.


    And the holy land of marjoria seems to be on guard.


    There are nearly ten military powers that are extremely loyal and support the world government.


    When the harvest is not good enough.


    Some countries will still be favored and exempted.


    At least in the eyes of their world government, it is their favor.


    The outer walls of marjoria.


    In total, there are about 100000 troops and tens of thousands of navies just brought back from the three five-year-old stars.


    If it wasn''t for Li Wei, such forces would be able to transport people directly to the empty Island cloud on the red earth continent.


    It''s enough to hold on to the holy land of marjoria!


    Because this is the red earth continent.


    Originally, the geographical environment meant that it was impossible for a large-scale army to attack.


    But the convenience of the heavenly king has changed the geographical advantage of the holy land of marjoria!


    And now it''s a huge, almost a million troops.


    It''s already assembled.


    Because there are wars everywhere.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to transport it to the red earth continent.


    Now the guards of the holy land are watching the holy land surrounded and besieged.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy.


    But for the world government, for the country!


    They will stick to the end. These are the brainwashed countries and generals.


    "Everyone, get ready! When the enemy is in range, attack! For the Holy Land! For the world! For glory! " A dragon swordsman in holy land is responsible for the whole security work!


    "I didn''t expect to come, let the Navy headquarters send troops, and then take them all in one pot and attack the holy land directly? What a naive idea Im sits in a room in the high tower of the holy land.


    Looking at the troops in all directions, my heart is as still as water.


    But the other Tianlong people were all flustered!

 Chapter 644

    "What to do, what to do?" In the holy land, countless Tianlong people were in a panic.


    And what makes them even more desperate is that.


    Soldiers who are usually obedient to them.


    At the moment, they all obey the orders of the five old stars and Lord im.


    Their orders were completely ignored.


    And now they are all refused to see the five old stars and Lord im.


    However, some Tianlong people can see it.


    They can''t escape now.


    Now, if any idiot opens the door and runs outside, it''s really looking for death.


    So the panic of Tianlong people was ignored.


    As a result, a lot of hapless guards were shot by the furious Tianlong people!


    Im just looked at it.


    not to regard it as right.


    He reaped time after time.


    It doesn''t matter if more people die, or less people die.


    Anyway, soon everything will be dust and dust.


    "Prepare for war!"


    Rosen''s army is in town.


    But Rosen didn''t make everyone rush to attack.


    No trenches were built.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    They have only one goal.


    That''s im!


    As for the five old stars, they are only the second target.


    In every direction, there are four strong emperors.


    Some even have more than one direction.


    The conflict between them will be solved after this matter, because many pirates don''t know if there is a future.


    At the same time, in the air, some distance from the holy land of marjoria, there are many empty Island clouds floating.


    Alert from the air.


    Although they do not intend to attack the holy land from the air at this stage.


    But we should also be on guard against the enemy''s air combat capability.


    Prevent something from escaping from the air.


    "Sure!" Asked Rosen, looking at enilu, who had flown back from a distance.


    "Confirmed, five old stars in holy land, have a very strong breath, should be im, but did not see myself."


    "Boss, these people are all temporary. We shouldn''t delay too long. We have to work together! We can''t stop, or the command will be in trouble. "


    "I see!"


    "Attack


    Rosen through the phone bug, the order will be passed to the aunt red hair Raleigh and other strong hands.


    And he and long, Hathaway, enilu and others are ready to attack im.


    It is worth mentioning that Hathaway''s strength has broken through to the level of three generals after many battles.


    With all our strength, we are close to Sihuang.


    "Attack!"


    Multiple commands are passed at the same time.


    Empty Island clouds have many cannons, as well as lightning storms.


    In an instant, ten thousand guns roared! The sky is going to collapse!


    All of a sudden, there was smoke everywhere.


    Four simultaneous attacks.


    In the first round, hundreds of thousands of shells were fired.


    But the whole holy land, marjoria, suddenly lifted up a transparent air barrier.


    All the shells landed on it.


    They burst into fireworks.


    Failed to fall into the holy land.


    It''s all intercepted.


    "Shield?! Who can do it! " It''s easy for Rosen to think of this. It seems that field''s ability has such a function in the past.


    If his original fruit ability is swallowed, it''s easy to understand.


    However, the wall cannon on the opposite side could reach their allied forces.


    instant.


    The shells burst on the ground.


    A lot of strong people have opened, or chopped up shells!


    It''s a superman level fight.


    It is unrealistic to rely on a round of shelling to cause huge casualties to them.


    But there are still some bad luck, hit by the shell.


    Casualties are expected.


    And such a city defense barrier, of course, can effectively prevent a large area of artillery.


    However, only a small number of strong people need to rush to the nearby area to gather a little attack, which is very easy to dig a gap.


    And in the four directions of the holy land.


    Five old stars are responsible for guarding one direction.


    Once the strong try to gather a strong attack, or burst disaster level capabilities.


    Five stars will block it.


    After all, there are strong people on their side.


    There are also five old stars.


    War has broken out and is no longer so easy to extinguish.


    Sanctum.


    Inside the main castle.


    Im sits on the throne of nothingness.


    Some lazy, one hand holding his head.


    Looking at the five veteran stars who have just temporarily withdrawn from the battlefield and come back to report from the top position of Marshal Kong.


    "Lord im! The war has begun


    "Don''t worry, let them consume more, let human beings bite themselves first!" Im said faintly.


    "I see!"


    "But be ready, my people, and take good care of it!"


    "I understand!" Blue shadow, he has been placed in various places.


    If necessary, it can explode at any time.


    It''s just the beginning.


    There''s no need to let them go. Let human beings die first. The more they die, the better.


    The country and soldiers they cultivate are just for their contribution at this time.


    "Karp and others have been waiting in the conference room for a long time. Do you want to see them?" Five old stars asked.


    "They didn''t go to war the first time?" Im hesitated a little.


    "No!"


    "There seems to be a lot of opinion on us! Be prepared. I really can''t do it. I can only replace them. Anyway, if I wait for another 100 years, everything will recover. The tenacity and fecundity of human beings are very strong. "


    "I see! Now... "


    "Go and see them!" Said Im, rising slowly.


    Follow five old stars to the conference room.


    And at the gate.


    General O''Neill black dragon is in charge of guarding them at the moment.


    The five-star people believe in him.


    Because the black dragon general is not with Kapp and others.


    It''s the first time to report here.


    The loyalty is obvious.


    And the dragon heart five old stars also promise.


    As long as he works hard, the next marshal of the Navy headquarters will be his.


    O''Neill is naturally happy, desperate to show his loyalty!


    Holy land conference room.


    "Yellow ape! Sorry to bother you. You are the fastest


    "I know!" Some yellow apes are unwilling to fight with Kapp and others.


    But he also knows.


    IM, they''re starting to doubt them.


    After all, at this moment when the war broke out, these generals gathered together to say that they had no opinion of the world government, and no one believed them.


    At the same time, now that the war has broken out, their operations can no longer be so single.


    The Yellow ape has been assigned a new task.


    Soon im pushed the door in.


    "Fight!" At Kapp''s command, all the admirals, including the two generals, turned back in an instant!


    Although im had expected that Kapp and others might be dissatisfied!


    But I didn''t expect that their rebellion would be so decisive and fierce!


    It''s totally cheeky without even talking!


    How dare they!?


    What about their loyalty? What do they have?


    Why can there be no hesitation? The Admiral they planted did not come back at all.

 Chapter 645

    Boom!


    The explosion sounded in the conference room, where for many years, countless kings of the kingdom had been entertained!


    "Karp, what are you doing?! Do you want to die? " Longxin is furious.


    In an instant, he was attacked by many naval forces.


    Instantly be shaken back!


    "It''s interesting. This era is full of expectations! Ha ha ha... Since I''m not interested, I''ll harvest you myself! "


    But Im didn''t step back.


    Not a step!


    Even if Kapp''s attack hit him head on!


    He did not retreat.


    He showed his strong blue body.


    It''s full of patterns.


    As his voice fell.


    A terrible energy storm broke out from him.


    All the people with ability, whether they are generals or generals.


    They''re all blown out.


    With a roar of the sky.


    The whole meeting and the building were blown to pieces!


    The blue energy came out of him.


    In mid air, it condensed into demonic fruits.


    Then these demonic fruits condensed into blue figures.


    It''s more vivid than what they''ve seen before.


    Like a real living person.


    They look like blue warlords, and they look fierce.


    "Kill them!"


    At the command of IM! These blue warlords attack the Navy elite of Kapp and others.


    Fierce battle broke out!


    Kapp''s target is im!


    He didn''t care about these blue gods, and he couldn''t think that they could stop him!


    But when you fight with a blue warrior God!


    Kapp''s face has changed!


    Then roar!


    Because that ability is of the Warring States period!


    Boom! Blue shadow becomes a golden Buddha.


    A shockwave came down.


    At the same time, a dragon of kador is also pressing towards Karp.


    When all the abilities are combined, all the fruit abilities with good development and strong strength are driven and used by im.


    Moreover, they have played a role that is no less powerful than those who were able to fight before they died.


    These have become part of IM''s body.


    It has become his strength!


    "General? Don''t you even know who you are? You are just a watchdog. Now you dare to bite your master... "


    Yim gathered a huge sword, and with one sword, the green ox general was split out.


    A big tree that just rose from the ground was crushed by im.


    No one in the world knows better about the weak grasp of the devil''s fruit ability than im.


    What if you wake up?


    In this world, he knows every demon fruit like the palm of his hand.


    "Green cow!" Qingfeng is surprised. IM is so powerful?!


    Just a face to face, the green ox has been blown out.


    She clearly saw that green cow had been seriously injured!


    How could that be!!


    This is the power to rule the world?!


    Who can defeat such a person?!


    And there are so many powerful retinues around him.


    I''m not afraid of any siege at all!


    "Damn it!" Kapp''s angry roar.


    The whole person instantly steams!


    On the wrist condenses all domineering.


    Full power on!


    The Golden Buddha statue of the Warring States period was knocked out with one punch.


    Then Kapp rushed to im nonstop! A series of fierce iron fists, attack im!


    "Karp, I''ve given you many opportunities. I thought you would be a general honestly, but I don''t care. After all, there are few people in the world who can reach your level. It''s a pity that you choose a way of no return. You d people have always been like this! It''s so annoying


    Im looked at Karp coldly.


    There is no emotion in the eyes.


    Such as overlooking the gods!


    In the face of Kapp''s attack, IM is also a huge sword!


    Other blue shadows are going to deal with other people for a while. IM is going to play with Kapp.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the sword, Kapp could not resist!


    But the fist is under great pressure, the bone is creaking!


    "Kill yourself!" Longxin draws out his slender sword, sucks a general into his hand, and kills him with one sword!


    O''neilka looked at the big picture!


    My heart is awe inspiring!


    Then joined the fight!


    It''s just, he''s on IM''s side!


    Dragon heart see, pleased to nod!


    Five old stars are now one short.


    And O''Neill is a man to make.


    The battle here may be divided soon, and it may be able to resist for a while


    But it has successfully attracted the attention of both sides.


    After all, it was the battle of many strong men!


    Guarding a direction of the five old stars looked at, showing a sneer: "it''s really a dead!"


    These people don''t even know what kind of means Lord IM has, so they dare to attack rashly!


    I''m tired of living!


    It''s just a pity that the Navy headquarters has such a good knife.


    They usually give them a lot of convenience.


    In order to serve them better.


    But now this knife, if you want to hurt yourself, you can''t keep it!


    "Dragon claw! Stop him Suddenly a five-year-old star exclaimed.


    Because he saw a flash of light coming from a distance.


    The target is the city wall!


    It''s the Yellow ape!


    Yellow ape burning life in progress!


    No one can stop him!


    He is light!


    flash of light!


    And crazy!


    "Light burst of concentration!"


    He shot all over the wall!


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion!


    If it wasn''t for Marshal Kong and the five stars to stop the explosion! Terror, the whole holy land will be blown up!


    After the explosion, the Yellow ape was unstable!


    And a 500 meter long wall was flattened, with thousands of guards.


    The whole shield was blown out of a gap!


    "Come on, come on! Dragon Knight, justice, pacifism, press on! Don''t let them break through! " Five old stars roared angrily.


    "Roar Many knights in command of the Western dragon immediately came to support.


    And long like a bear like transformation of people, groups of pressure up!


    "Kill the ape!"


    After the Yellow ape outbreak, it has become a bit of a collapse.


    At this time, solving him is the best choice!


    "Got it!" Marshal Kong is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there''s civil strife in the holy land. It''s the Navy headquarters fighting with the five old stars!"


    "What?" Rosen was a little overjoyed because of the situation.


    It''s something he never thought about!


    In Rosen''s understanding, as long as the support of the Navy headquarters can be delayed for a few days, he has been very satisfied!


    How can you think that the Navy headquarters has directly rebelled!


    Is that Karp?


    "The wall is broken, the wall is broken!" But there''s more to come.


    "Those who are strong in organization will attack immediately! At all costs Rosen, give the order now!


    "Got it!"


    "Attack!"


    The artillery roared more fiercely!


    "We must make a quick decision! Kapp can contain a lot of combat power for us in it! Dragon, you have the command here! "


    Rosen organized Raleigh, redhead, aunt, Barrett, and Hathaway, eagle eye!


    Prepare to fight into the holy land together and kill im directly!


    Can''t let them down!


    After all, the road is open to them!

 Chapter 646

    Rosen, their impact, no accident.


    There was a strong resistance.


    Five old stars, with many strong people are gathered here.


    Even if Rosen''s current ability can smash a justice machine with one blow.


    Even more than one.


    But deal with them.


    Obviously.


    It''s a waste of time.


    At the same time.


    during this period.


    It''s enough for five old stars to come over.


    "Let them out!" A five-year-old star suddenly said.


    instant.


    From the Holy Land underground opened countless gaps, all made of metal!


    And then thousands of blue movies!


    It''s like the tide.


    Soon it hit the army on Rosen''s side.


    The death and injury expanded instantly.


    All the attacks on Rosen''s side have been contained.


    There''s even a sense of being killed.


    Blue shadow army!


    Too powerful!


    But fortunately!


    Not far away, the floating lourderu brings the night.


    A tall tower stands up and shines.


    It carries a special signal.


    It can influence blue shadow.


    To a certain extent.


    Let the nihility of blue shadow lose its function.


    That''s what the pagoda really does.


    But even so.


    The blue film army is still very strong!


    Many of them have the ability to develop well!


    The cruelty of the war is still going on


    Rosen and others killed to the gap.


    A fierce battle with the five old stars.


    And it''s more than five old stars.


    Including marshal of the third army, empty!


    "You go on!" Long and others made every effort to go.


    He chiseled a passage for Rosen.


    Let Rosen break into the holy land.


    Five old stars took a look.


    I didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s at the wall, fighting the dragon.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to let us pass, so cut off the five-star''s head today!" The Dragon roared angrily.


    The battle of life and death broke out!


    In terms of combat power, they have an advantage here!


    In that case, let''s do five old stars first!


    Then back up.


    Feel the determination of the dragon, everyone no longer think about the things behind.


    All burst out full strength, directly toward the five old stars.


    Crazy fight!


    "Hum!" The five old stars snorted coldly, and then fought. They really seldom considered this situation.


    Maybe it''s the success of hundreds of years that makes them relax their vigilance.


    But they have nothing to fear.


    As long as Lord IM is still here.


    They can''t lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Rosen rushed to the battle between Kapp and im.


    This body doesn''t look very different from that in Shenluo sea area.


    Just stronger!


    "Alone? You don''t think you can fight with me if you want to fight with me so quickly? " Im looks at Rosen with a smile.


    But Rosen has nothing to say to him.


    Because I don''t know if he is calculating something.


    So Rosen went straight in.


    "Are you here?" Kapp has a serious injury at the moment.


    But his attack did not weaken.


    On the contrary, it is more and more fierce!


    "What''s not interesting! Hum... "


    A split came straight out of IM''s body.


    Very powerful!


    Head for Kapp.


    And his noumenon.


    Burst out at the same time as Rosen''s attack, kill Rosen!


    "Do you think that relying on the two demon fruits and the blessing of the God tower, you want to destroy my efforts over the years, wishful thinking! The whip of death


    Im condensed a blue whip.


    It''s a jerk.


    The air is pumped out.


    There was a bang.


    Shake and break!


    Boom!


    A fierce battle broke out between them!


    Rosen punches and the atmosphere shatters.


    The shock wave of terror.


    The whole building was blown to dust by the air!


    "Sand crocodile, it''s not too late to surrender to me now!" Im whipped it out.


    The whole shockwave was directly scattered.


    Then Im bullied himself.


    The body is full of electric light!


    Like a thunderclap, it moved to Rosen.


    "Discharge! Ten billion volts


    Boom!


    A terrible electric current, instant bang!


    "Magma! Sky fire


    When I saw Rosen surrounded by lightning.


    Im didn''t let up.


    Because of this human.


    It''s powerful!


    Enough to compare with the strongest in the most powerful times of ancient China!


    There is a threat to him.


    If there had been no threat, Im would not have tried to recruit him just now!


    So im attacked!


    A magma with a diameter of more than 1000 meters erupted from the underground!


    The moment will be flooded Rosen!


    Rosen is overbearing.


    Come out in thunder and magma.


    At the same time.


    They annihilated the lightning magma.


    "You can''t beat me! Do you know why? " Im looked at Rosen and sneered.


    Trying to shake his confidence.


    He said.


    A tornado dust storm emerges from IM''s left hand.


    The right hand emerged an earthquake aperture of earthquake fruit!


    "You also have fruits of sand and shock!" Rosen looks scared!


    This is really unexpected!


    "Take a good look again!" Said Im, turning his left leg into lava and his right into ice.


    The head became the blue flame of the undead.


    The body becomes a dragon!


    "I am the fruit of the devil! Do you know what abilities they gave me when they created me? Copy evolution! I can copy all the fruit abilities, and then evolve them to the strength they reached at that time, so as to surpass the original holder... For hundreds of years, the same ability, through different abilities, has been extracted by me, and then superimposed on myself! "


    "That is to say, in any single ability, you are the strongest?" Rosen didn''t believe it. One punch!


    But now, Im, the same shake punch.


    Double shock fruit ability boom together!


    At this moment, the whole red earth continent trembled!


    Countless people are therefore unstable!


    Looking at two pieces of smashed atmosphere, they are bursting with shock waves.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of confusion!


    Two shock fruits?!


    How could that be!!


    Peng!


    Rosen was beaten back!


    A series of buildings were smashed in an instant.


    IM has a strong ability to shake fruit.


    At the same time, a sandstorm is coming.


    As soon as Rosen raised his hand, it disintegrated!


    This ability is weaker than oneself!


    "It seems that not all fruit abilities are better than users! Purgatory tornado Hundreds of super strong tornado sandstorms swept towards im.


    "It''s just a few examples, not worth mentioning!" Yim magma and Leizhu burst out at the same time!


    Tear up all tornado sandstorms!


    A room starts in his palm!


    Step out, come to Rosen!


    The speed is too fast to resist!


    "Slaughterhouse!"


    "The earthquake is collapsing!"


    Boom! Fist transmission of domineering, the invisible cutting ability collapse!


    The explosion was formed between the two people!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tricky!" Only after the simplest exploratory battle, Rosen came to this conclusion.


    IM has too many abilities, and every one of them is super strong.


    They are used together.


    If it is the general four emperor level strong, I''m afraid it won''t last long and will be killed!

 Chapter 647

    The holy land, both inside and outside, is on fire.


    The fight between Rosen and IM is the most terrible!


    Where the two of them are.


    It''s a forbidden area.


    "No way! In such a short time, what''s your strength? " After fighting with Rosen, Im found a shocking fact.


    How long does it take him to fight Rosen?


    IM can say for sure that he did his best in the last fight with Fenshen.


    In that case.


    No one can fail to do their best.


    Even his part did his best at that time.


    But now the strength of sand crocodile is much stronger than before.


    It''s almost close to itself.


    This is incredible!


    When Rosen was integrating these pirates.


    Killed a few pirates who were not very pleasant and didn''t cooperate.


    With Rosen''s current strength, except for IM.


    Even if the five old stars fight, if they don''t run away at first.


    So it''s very likely that houman doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    IM is so perverted!


    Rosen knew it by fighting in Shenluo sea area!


    I want to win him.


    It was very difficult with his strength at that time.


    Maybe you can keep yourself from being killed.


    But I want to win.


    It''s almost impossible.


    So Rosen killed people in order to enhance his strength!


    Even if this force, he can''t completely control it now!


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Now Im is strong.


    But Rosen is not without a chance to win!


    "Can win!" Many people in the besieged city saw that im was trapped by Rosen.


    Everyone''s confidence soars!


    What they fear most is not five old stars.


    It''s im.


    Because in the records, the destructive power of IM''s individual.


    Few can match.


    One man makes one army.


    There is no exaggeration.


    But now the sand crocodile is involved!


    Then there''s a chance to win.


    Because there are more powerful people on their side than on the holy land.


    "Attack The Dragon ordered the ancient weapons to enter.


    Even on the red earth continent.


    Pluto on the sea can still attack.


    And there are two Pluto ships that have been enhanced in land attack capability.


    It''s used directly to attack the city.


    At the same time, the white light of the death of the king of heaven, constantly shooting!


    Boom! Another corner of the holy city wall was broken.


    Countless allied forces rushed in.


    The white-edged war intensified in some areas.


    But it''s not clear yet.


    Who can win!


    Now there are.


    It''s just an increasing number of casualties.


    Countless blood seeped into the ground.


    The walls are covered with blood.


    "General O''Neill, release the monsters underground! Remember the way I told you to open it. " Here are the five old stars fighting with the general of the Navy headquarters.


    I can''t hold it.


    So he threw a key to general O''Neill.


    That''s the key to the magic of the holy underworld.


    That''s where the Dragon swordsmen came from.


    There are many times, the violent strong and the demons.


    They imprison all the creatures and the strong who are difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Let them live forever and become their last resort.


    It''s just many years!


    They''ve never been forced into this job.


    But with these monsters of every age.


    There is no problem for them to win.


    It''s just that lvniu and Qingfeng won''t let him go.


    Kapp and the empty Marshal are fighting together.


    The great yellow ape is after the light explosion.


    Protected by the coalition.


    After a short rest.


    They''re on the battlefield again.


    The battlefield has become a mess.


    I can''t find a regular opponent for a long time.


    It''s all improvisation.


    Adaptability, even a general, will be calculated and easily die.


    The fall of the strong, has been enough to make a whole era cry.


    "Got it!" O''Neill received the information from the five old stars.


    We''re on the move.


    However, the five old stars have been waiting for a long time.


    Still not waiting for reinforcements.


    O''Neill will enter the underground world.


    In the deepest part of the holy land.


    Here are the cages.


    The captivity is full of non-human demons, and the existence of these things is very similar to the original experiments on the island of Landis.


    It''s a real killing weapon.


    More terrifying than blue shadow!


    It seems that there are about twenty.


    These people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts.


    O''Neill can feel it.


    These things have no thinking.


    That is, let them out.


    They will kill us and the enemy!


    What''s more, none of these things is weaker than him!


    If we let them into the battlefield!


    This is an extinction disaster for all living things.


    "I''ll help you out!" But they''re all locked up now.


    O''Neill is here.


    It can''t happen.


    He predicted earlier that the five old stars had other cards.


    Because they are too calm.


    And when O''Neill evolved.


    I feel the same breath.


    These are all.


    It''s just that O''Neill is a success.


    O''Neill didn''t hesitate any more.


    Holding a long sword, gathering domineering spirit, stabbing these monsters one by one! into ten thousand pieces.


    Five old star''s big killer didn''t come in handy!!


    "What''s wrong with O''Neill?" The five old stars wait for a long time.


    But it didn''t wait for any change.


    This scene even made him frown.


    Because those things are enough to affect the balance.


    Although there is no IQ, will be everywhere crazy killing!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Man is a very tenacious species.


    These things without wisdom can''t destroy them.


    90% at most.


    At the end of the day, he was trying to get them back one by one.


    That''s the end of cleaning the world.


    However, it did not appear.


    "Longxin, go and see for yourself!" All of a sudden, Im had a bad feeling.


    That''s his important card!


    But for a while, they didn''t expect O''Neill to betray it.


    Because he made many decisions.


    Every time I firmly stand on the side of the world government.


    The possibility of mutiny is still small.


    Said im.


    Some blue shadows have been released to support the five old stars.


    But this time he dare not put too much!


    Because Rosen is too strong.


    He can''t spread his power too much.


    In case you lose!


    That''s a big problem!


    "O''Neill!" Rosen knows it.


    Although I don''t know what means the holy land has.


    But from the look on IM''s face.


    It''s definitely a force that can influence the situation.


    That''s why they change color.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect to be forced to this step by your times! It''s amazing Said Im angrily.


    All kinds of natural abilities bombard Rosen like fury, trying to tear Rosen to pieces.


    But Rosen wasn''t torn up!


    "O''Neill!" Dragon heart suddenly sent out the expression of surprised anger!


    Then he was beaten out of the ground!


    O''Neill attacked him from behind.


    A knife went through his head.


    But even so.


    He didn''t die the first time.


    Vitality, it is not the tenacity of human level.


    O''Neill is sure someone will come to check it.


    Because it''s so important.


    "Why?!" Longxin can''t believe that general O''Neill will betray them at this juncture.


    People at the naval headquarters were stunned!


    They didn''t expect that O''Neill, who had been regarded as a traitor by them for a long time, would turn over again!


    But O''Neill only looked at Rosen: "Captain, their cards are gone!"

 Chapter 648

    "Captain?" Many people have heard O''Neill call Rosen.


    All of a sudden, I was shocked.


    Grand general of Navy headquarters!


    Call a pirate captain!


    A lot of people think it over and fear it!


    Especially the Navy.


    They thought O''Neill had betrayed the Navy.


    But I didn''t think it was a fake betrayal.


    Just when they thought O''Neal was in the Navy.


    He also called Rosen captain!


    In other words, he was betrayed by the navy in the end!


    It''s just that many people in the Navy headquarters are confused!


    When did O''Neill come into contact with the sand crocodile?


    But now is not the time to look into this!


    Longxin takes advantage of this opportunity to break away from O''Neill''s control!


    At the same time, consume a lot of energy and start to recover!


    Just looking at O''Neill''s eyes, full of anger!


    They have carefully collected the cards of many times.


    It was destroyed like this!


    Asshole!


    Im''s face was very gloomy, too!


    But it''s not a big mess yet!


    He looked up around!


    At the same time heard a full of unwilling roar!


    That''s a five-year-old star!


    Just now!


    He was cut off most of his body!


    "Up to now, I have to sacrifice you!" Im looked at the five old stars indifferently!


    Even the five old stars can''t understand IM''s expression!


    But there is a strong uneasiness rising in the hearts of the five old stars.


    And it will come true soon!


    Poof!


    A five-year-old star fighting with Raleigh and others!


    At the heart, there is a blue shadow blooming like a flower!


    Instantly penetrated their bodies!


    "No, no! Lord im! We still have a way!! There is another way So is the heart of dragon heart!


    They screamed in horror one by one!


    "You can''t take good care of my pets. You can make up for their vacancies. I don''t treat you badly. You have stood at the peak of power for hundreds of years! I''m more honest than you people


    Im void suddenly clenched his claws into a fist!


    Four five old stars give out the voice of despair!


    But it didn''t last long!


    Let''s hear it!


    The bodies of the four five old stars were blown up by the blue material!


    All over the sky!


    This scene dazzled everyone!


    A group of people who once stood at the peak of world power!


    Now it''s exploding!


    But Rosen felt deeply uneasy!


    But in this case!


    There is no turning back!


    Rosen can only increase the strength of the attack on IM!


    "Five old stars die like this!" The dragon is also incredible!


    "No, it''s not that simple, everyone be on the alert!" Robin, continue to order!


    At the same time, command the tower!


    Carry out the final verdict!


    That''s the improved ability of the pagoda!


    It''s also an attack that can kill blue shadow on a large scale and possibly kill im!


    Roar!


    Robin''s words have just come down!


    Originally absorbed a lot of energy, and accumulated hundreds of years of vitality of the five old stars in midair after the explosion!


    Gradually formed a blue giant!


    Four giant blues!


    Each one is more than 150 meters high!


    Huge!


    Ten times higher than a giant!


    There are giants on Rosen''s side!


    But a group of giants has now become the most obvious cannon fodder!


    Five stars out of control after becoming the blue giant!


    Red eyes, no reason at all!


    A ray of thunder came out of my mouth!


    Sweep across the ground!


    Big bang!


    Blow a tall giant to death!


    At the same time, all attacks on them are invalid!


    Even the dark area of the pagoda.


    It has no effect on them!


    This is more terrifying than the ordinary blue shadow!


    They rush into the crowd!


    The massacre has begun!


    Step on it!


    All attacks have no effect!


    Even if there is, it is very little!


    And once they touch it!


    Everyone will be melted and swallowed up!


    Then the blue body began to emerge a ferocious face!


    Soon the whole body was packed!


    It''s creepy!


    Also means, in this short time of Kung Fu!


    They killed hundreds of people!


    And we don''t know the difference!


    "Spread out, spread out!" The dragon''s order was soon in place.


    All the soldiers stay away from the four demons for a while.


    Since they have no obvious reason!


    Just hide!


    You can avoid mass casualties!


    So they can find new opportunities!


    To stop or destroy them!


    It''s just that the four blue film giants are also very fast!


    Can''t completely avoid it!


    The massacre can''t stop at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the five old stars are dead! Surrender to me, you are the pinnacle of world power besides me Im looks at Rosen with a smile.


    Rosen didn''t speak.


    Just frowning!


    "Boom!"


    The tower is on!


    A holy light burst out from the top of the tower!


    A giant of blue shadow!


    It''s tied up for a while!


    Then the body breaks down!


    But the other three are still rampant!


    There is only one pagoda!


    Even if we can stop one of them.


    Can''t stop all of them!


    Chirp


    A flare suddenly soared into the air!


    Burst!


    "They still have reinforcements?" he said


    And it''s not supposed to be an ordinary reinforcements,


    General reinforcements.


    Where special signals are needed.


    But it soon came to him!


    WOW!


    Peng!


    The sea burst open!


    A giant sea king emerged from the sea!


    They''re huge!


    Over 5000 meters tall, even 10000 meters, directly involved in the clouds of the sea king class have!


    They straighten up, half a body to reach the height of the red earth continent!


    One of them looks at the giant blue!


    Seems to be recalling something!


    Then the snake shaped sea king showed his red, hateful eyes!


    Once a mermaid princess!


    The old sea king!


    It''s the big blue that attacked me and hurt me!


    I was knocked down by im at last!


    This ancient sea king gnaws at a giant blue!


    With a kind of Sea King class unique animal power and sea power!


    The giant of blue shadow seems to be aware of the danger!


    Even if it is very tall!


    But in front of this giant sea king!


    If you bite it, I''m afraid it will be swallowed directly!


    Boom!


    The giant of blue shadow claps it!


    Shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave shockwave Shockwave!


    But the effect is not very obvious!


    Sea King class was not too strong, but launched a series of attacks!


    There are Octopus Sea King class, even can entangle a blue giant''s body!


    It''s squeezing!


    "Sea king, Poseidon!" Im doesn''t look good. This era is born!


    It''s one of the few forces that im fears!


    But Im will give orders soon!


    "Go find her and kill her!"


    The sea king is certainly powerful!


    But their own strength should not be very exaggerated!


    As long as we can break through the encirclement of the giant sea king class and find her.


    Kill her!


    This threat will no longer exist!


    Countless blue shadows began to search everywhere!

 Chapter 649

    Blue shadow search, Robin''s side is ordered to protect, and white star hidden in the sea, there are countless Sea King class nearby to form a protective circle.


    It''s hard to kill white star.


    And these blue shadows don''t seem to be a strong threat to the sea king class!


    The sea king can attack them most directly.


    But they can also damage the sea king, the king of the class, and kill each other!


    "I didn''t expect that you''ve prepared quite a lot. The three ancient weapons and the pagoda are all here. I thought you were just hot headed, so you came to trouble me!" Im said with a sudden smile.


    He spoke highly of Rosen and cut out a blue arc. The blue arc is made of all kinds of energy and is extremely destructive.


    Rosen did not choose to hardwire, but chose to dodge.


    At the same time, the shockwave blows out of the air.


    The strong shock wave directly smashed IM''s body.


    But it''s not surprising that they will recover soon. Even the five old stars have the ability to recover. As their master, Im will be normal.


    But Rosen saw the light of victory.


    Since im can no longer resist his attack without any damage, it means that he has consumed.


    No longer at its peak.


    Rosen took advantage of the victory.


    Im also waves his fist at Rosen.


    Two punches!


    The soldiers around them were blown up by the aftershock.


    Some were torn to pieces.


    This man''s fighting is too fierce.


    It''s hopeless.


    The war situation suddenly fell into a stalemate. Although im seemed to be consumed, Rosen still could not form a suppression.


    It''s more like a close match!


    But soon, as the five old stars turned into the blue giant, they were restrained by the sea king class, and the dragon also made room.


    The dragon can support Rosen.


    Soon, redhead Raleigh is here!


    The four of them began to round up im and beat him up many times, but every time, he was able to recover.


    It''s like there''s no limit.


    The battle continued until the next day!


    Everyone''s crazy!


    And the fight is also very fierce, the general soldier casualties needless to say, even the dragon, a careless, were Yimu broke an arm!


    Rosen suddenly noticed something was wrong, and immediately gave an order that no one thought of: "everyone back, retreat, hold the position, retreat!"


    "What?" Hearing Rosen''s words, everyone was puzzled. Now their coalition forces have a great advantage in the general battlefield.


    It will not be long before they can completely conquer the whole holy land. At that time, everyone will surround and kill im together, and they will not believe that im can survive.


    "Follow your orders


    Robin heard Rosen''s words, without hesitation, gave the order to retreat.


    Even if everyone is not reconciled.


    They all had to retreat, but some people were red eyed and didn''t hear the order.


    "Are you aware of that?" Im suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "You have been deliberately controlled in the edge line that can be broken by us, but you can''t die all the time. It''s intentional." Rosen stares coldly at im.


    "Of course, if I don''t give you hope, how can you increase your attack regardless of everything! It''s time to pull the curtain on this farce! Now there''s enough energy for me to wake up! " Im said, the whole person suddenly burst to pieces, blue mucus spray all over the ground.


    Under the heavy eyes of Rosen and others, Im''s mucus penetrated into the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Red hair and dragon frown.


    "Just now, IM is not the real noumenon. We are all cheated! Let''s all speed up the retreat! " Rosen understood in a flash.


    I didn''t expect that Im still has other cards. This guy is really hard to kill!


    But when Rosen''s voice fell, suddenly the whole red earth continent had a super strong earthquake!


    Everyone panicked and fled.


    The whole red earth continent is shaking, with the holy land as the center, cracking out a ferocious crack.


    Those who didn''t escape in time fell into the cracks.


    One of the cracks is the biggest. It tears the Holy Land in two, just like an abyss. When you look down, it''s so dark that you can''t see anything at all!


    "Everyone stay away from the cracks!"


    Peng! The rolling magma spouted out, like a huge lava waterfall, straight up into the sky.


    Roar! At the same time, there was a huge roar. A huge animal got up from the bottom of the abyss and jumped out quickly.


    When the magma splashed out, some sea kings were hit by the magma and fell into the sea.


    "What is this?" Countless people looked at this figure in horror.


    The shape is similar to that of IM, but his body is elongated and he lies on the red earth.


    It is more than 1000 meters long.


    Maybe it''s not much worse than the size of the sea king.


    But it''s more terrifying.


    There are many kinds of natural disaster forces on it, such as fire, thunder, flash and wind


    Anyone within a hundred meters of it will be evaporated in an instant. Tens of thousands of people have just been evaporated!


    Those who entered the area were burned to ashes and turned into fly ash.


    After the lengthening of his body, many thick centipede legs grew under his abdomen, and many ferocious faces grew on his head and all over his body.


    It looks very strange.


    "This is my state of war, and it''s also the gesture that you human beings first created me. In nearly a thousand years, this is the second time that I used my real body. The first time is when I was born, and the second time is now. You should be honored to destroy the ancient country and never use it! Because all of you will be one with me, forever in this world Im''s voice sounded.


    He stares at Rosen and others and starts crawling.


    What we have done is to become a Jedi, and all of us will be destroyed!


    The four of Rosen rushed over again.


    They are all covered with armed and aggressive colors!


    But even so, as they approached him, there was pain on every face.


    Their bodies are being broken down!


    The body muscle and so on is tearing up, even if has the domineering, also cannot defend completely!


    Leili''s sword is full of energy, but his arm spurts countless blood instantly.


    "It''s no use, everything will be devoured and destroyed by me!" Said Im, opening his mouth.


    A black light, jet out!


    Hiss! The black light beam directly shot through the whole battlefield, and all the creatures on the black light beam trajectory became scorched earth!


    Rosen looked sideways, on a blackened track, everything was cleared!


    This blow, at least tens of thousands of people died instantly!


    "What the hell is this?" Countless people look at im in horror!


    This is the end!


    Rosen and the four of them looked at each other and had no choice!


    I can only carry it hard!


    If Yim is allowed to kill for a day, everyone here will be slaughtered!

 Chapter 650

    It''s just that this battle is not easy to fight. None of them thought that im would have so many means.


    If general O''Neill didn''t destroy his cards before.


    Plus the giant blue film, then their high-end combat power is not even enough.


    Sure enough, it''s no small thing to have accumulated a giant''s foundation for nearly a thousand years.


    Rosen thought before that, they only need to concentrate their firepower to kill him, they may be able to win.


    But I didn''t expect that this is the real enemy they have to face, the real noumenon.


    Judging from the attack just now, Rosen doesn''t think he can resist it hard.


    "Warring States, wait for me!" Kapp is burning red. He''s desperate.


    He broke away from the original battle circle, and his flesh and blood were being squeezed dry.


    The ultimate physical body, violent domineering, with life burning into combat effectiveness!


    The body is the source of all Kapp''s fighting power, and his body contains extremely terrible power.


    But this kind of extreme burning life fighting method, in his life, never had.


    This is the limit he broke in this battle!


    He hit him with one blow.


    Such a huge body, completely unable to dodge.


    And im didn''t feel like he was going to be killed.


    His huge body spewed out crimson magma and countless lasers more than ten times stronger than the Yellow ape.


    The laser is scattered in a ring, thousands of channels. After landing, the power of explosion is amazing.


    Countless people were killed!


    But more of a rush to Kapp, even if it is im, at the moment can not ignore Kapp!


    Kapp''s strength in this moment, pull up too much.


    It''s like a Firefly with a bright moon.


    Kapp made no progress with one punch, and countless lasers were directly smashed by him.


    But there are many more wounds on the body.


    The weak part of body defense is penetrated by laser.


    Peng! Finally, the magma flow was smashed by Karp, and Yim was hit with a strong blow!


    An earth shaking explosion.


    The laterite continent is split into two parts.


    Im let out a scream, and his body was in contact with Karp''s fist.


    A terrible shock wave passed to the past, smashed, cracked!


    Im''s body cracks. His defense is broken!


    Then Kapp looked up in the direction of Rosen, with hope in his eyes, and Rosen understood.


    He entrusted the rest of his hope to Rosen.


    Kapp''s body calmed down.


    Then Im''s body erupted a breath of destruction, exhausted to the point of being unable to move.


    The body turns to dust!


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!" Countless navies roared with indignation!


    The end of the naval legend!


    All this happened in the lightning flint, even Rosen did not expect.


    Kapp will be so strong, give up life, just to give them a little more chance to win!


    He is a real hero!


    But at the moment, everyone has no time to be sad, even Munch D dragon, the son of Kapp, has no time to be sad.


    Im body is broken at the moment, as long as direct attack Huanglong, destroy the core!


    He''s finished!


    "Everyone follow me, don''t be too far away from me, take me as the spear!" All of Rosen''s anger turned into strength at the moment.


    He saw that im''s body was recovering, and he immediately attacked!


    Fast bombing!


    Shock collapse fist, the limit of one fist after another!


    Every punch is beyond the limit! A punch, just anti shock force, let Rosen''s arm body splash blood.


    Even if it''s active, it''s hard to keep up with Rosen''s current self injurious fighting and damage.


    And the dragon, Raleigh, redhead and others are just like angry beasts!


    Between heaven and earth, there are at least dozens of domineering color, domineering, let the sun and the moon!


    All around him was the runaway domineering.


    In addition to Rosen and others, there are other human strongmen who roar for Kapp''s death!


    Kill im at all costs!


    Although there are countless deaths, ants bite elephants.


    It''s not easy to leave a wound.


    At this time, there is always a need for sacrifice.


    Because this time, it''s their best chance!


    If we can''t eliminate im this time, we won''t have a chance in the future.


    This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Im''s injury, not timely recovery, but continue to expand!


    "Damn mole ants, I''ll crush you all to death!" Im was angry, too.


    Countless streamers and explosions of destruction of the sky and the earth are continuously ringing.


    Rosen looks in the other two directions!


    That''s Robin and Hathaway''s direction!


    It seems to notice Rosen''s eyes. Robin and Hathaway come and go together, looking frightened.


    "No!"


    "I won''t die!! Everybody, send me into IM''s body! " Here, only Rosen can break out the power that can kill im!


    They''re dead and wounded enough.


    Now, if these experts can''t get timely treatment.


    With their current overdraft situation, they will definitely not survive.


    They''ve been fighting for a long time.


    They have no more choices!


    Rosen touched his abdomen, where Joey Boyle had discovered the ultimate form of the pagoda.


    It''s a pocket sized but more powerful killer.


    He''s been hiding. No one told him.


    Everyone thought that the pagoda of lourderu was the ultimate, but it wasn''t.


    But even in this case, Rosen still did not find a chance to win.


    Not now!


    But if we can get into the body of IM.


    All of their own strength, cohesion self explosion, to the ultimate destruction of the original dust world, plus shock fruit.


    From the body to achieve collapse, it may also be able to have a chance to win.


    But maybe I can''t survive.


    But he now has people who are more important than keeping himself alive.


    Heroes are never what they want to be, but are forced out.


    If he doesn''t, he may die for everyone, including himself.


    "Three thousand robbers!" Dragon across the sky, blood stained sky, three thousand beams of disaster wind.


    drop from the clouds!


    One by one, land on IM!


    Countless robbers broke, but hit the same point continuously!


    Finally, there are several positions, which are chiseled by the dragon!


    He nailed im to the red earth for a short time.


    "He Ji. Shen Wei!" Raleigh and redhead also broke out the last strike of terror!


    Two knives in the air! The world''s top famous swords are smashed at this moment, and their arms are smashed at the same time!


    But a whirling sword Qi instantly broke the body defense that im had not recovered.


    Straight through IM''s body.


    The front and back are transparent, although it''s only a wound with a diameter of only two people.


    But that''s enough!


    Enough for Rosen to rush in!


    Rosen did not hesitate, like a streamer into IM''s body.


    And Raleigh and redhead, they fell to the ground, have become stick!


    "No, no!" Im was a little flustered when he noticed that Rosen had entered his body!


    Panic, dense meteorite from the sky!


    Fall on the battlefield.


    One of the meteorites hit Raleigh and redhead!


    But at the critical moment, Tenghu appeared in front of them!


    It''s blocking this meteorite bombing!


    "Mom!" But close to the front of IM, a tall figure was submerged by the meteorite!


    The people of the Da Ma pirate group gave out a cry of sadness!

 Chapter 651

    "Get out of here! Damn bug Im''s huge body was rolling.


    He had no idea that his ontological defense would be broken!


    He had never seen any human beings since he was young, and even made many arrangements.


    Because he was created by human beings.


    He just didn''t think that the cohesion of human beings in this era would be so high and so crazy.


    Rosen went into his body and he felt it.


    A breath of the pagoda that he was most afraid of emerged.


    If only Rosen entered the body, he would not be so crazy!


    But the smell of the tower made him feel terrified.


    It''s Joey Boyle''s real killer.


    Rosen''s in IM. There''s magma, plasma, radium all over him.


    It''s terrible. Even Rosen''s domineering spirit is totally unbearable.


    Whoa! A flash of light pierced Rosen''s body.


    Rosen has a small tower in his hand.


    Tower by crystal clear glass tube composition, glass tube flowing dark energy liquid!


    Rosen crushed it to pieces, and the deep ink light, which is blacker than the dark, blooms to the extreme.


    Even though it''s designed to deal with IM.


    But the burst of energy in IM''s body is harmful to him.


    But in Guanghua bloom at the same time, Rosen''s whole body also burst to pieces, leaving only one hand! Controlling all the sands.


    The whole red earth continent, within the scope of IM.


    Countless dust flying, wrapped him up.


    There is Rosen''s sand body in the body, and the cubic domain space composed of red earth continental sand outside.


    Self explosion, multiple dust world!


    Hundreds of millions of yellow sand flying, each with the ultimate armed color domineering with the power of destruction.


    "No!" Im growled!


    The ultimate explosion and the sublimation of black light.


    Silent, because everything is submerged in an instant!


    The most terrifying explosion is controlled in the cube.


    Everyone on the battlefield looked over.


    They saw that the disaster body began to melt, and there were no cells left!


    "No!" Robin cried, hard, hard to find the person!


    I''m leaving her again.


    She desperately wanted to rush into the cube, but was stopped.


    "He''s alive, he''s alive!" Hathaway whispered.


    When the light inside subsides, the cube also slowly collapses and disappears!


    Everyone saw nothing but scorched black.


    It seems that I''m dead without enemies.


    And the presence of blue creatures together issued a scream, one after another, into smoke disappeared.


    Everyone stopped. They realized that maybe the war should be over!


    "Where''s the sand crocodile?" People started asking questions.


    And that''s the last question to ask right now.


    Because judging from the current situation, he is dead!


    But at this time, in the air, there are wisps of dust began to concentrate!


    "Still alive, he''s still alive!" The crowd burst into cheers like a tsunami.


    Robin Hathaway''s soul has just been pulled back!


    The dust gathered and condensed into a human figure.


    It''s Rosen.


    It''s just that he looks black and blue, his whole body is crumbling, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    As soon as I got up, I fell down with a puff.


    Someone wanted to help, but was stopped by Rosen: "I can!"


    Everyone''s stuck in the same place!


    In the crowd, marshal Kong was preparing to slip away from the battlefield, but he saw Rosen so weak!


    There was a strong killing in my eyes at that time!


    At a time when everyone was just looking at Rosen.


    He appeared behind Rosen like lightning: "I won in the end! Ha ha ha


    "What Hear this familiar voice, blue eyes, ferocious smile!


    Everyone here is going crazy! Im''s not dead yet?!


    How is that possible?! And also in the period of everyone''s trance, launched an attack again!


    Unexpected!


    No one can respond.


    Except for one person, that''s Rosen!


    When the air marshal waves his fist at Rosen!


    Originally weak and unworthy, Rosen suddenly turned around like nothing happened!


    With thunder speed, one hand directly grabbed the empty Marshal''s neck! To be exact, it''s the last part of IM!


    "You Im was surprised. How fast did he respond? Something''s wrong!!


    "Is it strange? You''ve known people for so long, don''t you know there''s something called acting? No? How can you be willing to take risks? After all, I don''t know where you are hiding! " Rosen sneered.


    The power of the tower is harmless to him.


    However, even if he is in the self explosion control of the original dust world, the damage is real.


    But his strength did not decline!


    "No way. How do you know?" IM is very frightened. How can he know that he still has this last backhand?


    Anything, whether it''s possible or not, IM is used to preparing for success and failure.


    He didn''t expect to be seen through like this!


    In the extreme unwilling, Rosen urged the collapse of the power, directly will only part of the strength of IM directly evaporated clean!


    Im''s posture is already very weak, one percent of his body was completely uninjured before his strength was insufficient.


    It''s not Rosen''s match at all.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have thought about running.


    It''s just that Rosen''s threat is too great, and the opportunity just now.


    Unfortunately, it''s a trap.


    At this time, Rosen''s mind beat or kill task prompt to complete.


    That''s why Rosen is sure that im hasn''t really died yet!


    "It''s over!" Rosen looked at everyone and said, now Im is really dead!


    The war is over! In fact, in the end of the war, only the war between blue shadow and human remains.


    So far, all the talents burst out with unprecedented cheers.


    They won! I really won! They recaptured the world from IM, at a great cost.


    But they did win!


    The holy land has disappeared completely, and the red earth continent has been broken through!


    There is no barrier between the first half and the second half!


    ¡­¡­


    About half a month later!


    With the establishment of the world federal government, Rosen announced many things.


    First, divide several islands on the sea for Fishman island to live on, and all intelligent races will live on an equal footing.


    Second, strengthen the construction of links with the air Island, re opening routes and so on.


    Third, the former Landis became the federal guard.


    Fourth, set up the adventure guild. All the idle original pirates can get rich rewards by exploring new islands, and turn the era of pirates into an era of exploration with rules.


    ¡­¡­


    And then there were a lot of things.


    But one of the most important is the wedding in the shambaldi islands a month later.


    The bridegroom Rosen, the bride Robin and Hathaway.


    Alice, hea, Valentine''s day, white star and others cry on the wedding day!


    But some people still think carefully, since they can have two, why can''t they have three?


    The wedding was grand. It lasted seven days and seven nights.


    All the wine in the nearby islands has been drunk!


    "You ask Shia to help you deal with the government affairs, then we..." Hathaway looks at Rosen, affectionately.


    "Tell us! Get ready to set sail, let''s take risks! By the way, honeymoon Rosen laughs!


    "I''ll get ready at once!" Robin with a sweet smile!


    Port!


    "Vice captain, what kind of old man do you want to raise? I''ve heard from the grapevine that all the springs on this island are good wine!" Red hair stood on the boat and said to Raleigh on the shore, he has all hands now!


    "Really?" When Raleigh heard the words, he immediately came to the spirit!


    "Of course!"


    "Take me, take me!"


    "Brother Yixiao, are you going?"


    "Go A smile eyes also recovered.


    "Crouching trough, I seem to have seen the boat of the little sand crocodile?! What''s he doing? He''s not the chief? And the dragon


    "Catch up with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the dawn, not Pluto, but the dawn that set sail from arabastan!


    On deck, Rosen holds Robin to the left and Hathaway to the right!


    "Well! Show your love Natalie looked angrily at the three men on the deck.


    Behind her, there is Alice, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, as well as Valentine''s day, Empress and others.


    "That''s it


    "I didn''t let you see it. What are you doing up here? You don''t have to work, Shia? "


    "I can telecommuting! And Mr. long will help


    Rosen


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t interrupt you to do shameful things this time!" Natalie, take a stand!


    "Come here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rosen picked up Natalie, threw her straight into the sky, then fell screaming and was caught.


    The ship was full of laughter.


    Dawn is disappearing on the horizon!


    Behind the dawn, there are several ships, chasing!


    "We are waiting for this day! Captain Raleigh and red hair, side by side, stood in the bow.


    The sun still falls on their shoulders! This is the true light of freedom, with the most free sea breeze!